Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1394. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 

V  - 

*      y 

A 


of  Intercommunication 


FOR 


LITERARY    ME"N,    GENERAL    READERS,   ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


EIGHTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    FIFTH. 
JANUARY — JUNE  1894. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.C. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1894. 


AG 


LIBRARY 

728132 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


go- S.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  6,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  106. 

NOTES :— Old  London  Street  Tablets,  1— Sacheverell  Con- 
troversy, 3— Primate  McGauran,  4— Goth :  Gothic— Castle 
Baynard  Ward  School—'  Vanity  Fair  '—Vinegar  Bible,  6— 
44  Depone,"  7. 

QUERIES :— Wragg  Family— Sir  Joseph  Yates,  7— White 
Jet— Henry  Hussey— Food  Laws— Sheriff  of  Forres— Baker 
—Vicar  of  Newcastle—"  Good  intentions"— Author  Wanted 
—••yuppefied"— Hardman,  8  — Bangor— Guelph  Genea- 
logy—Daughters of  John  of  Gaunt— M.P.,  Long  Parlia- 
ment—Bertha—Authors Wanted,  9. 

REPLIES :— Member  of  Parliament,  9— Pike  of  Meldreth, 
10— Earliest  Weekly  Journal  of  Science— Olney— Curse  of 
Scotland  —  Jackson  —  Juvenile  Authors,  11  — Bonner  — 
Thamasp— Leap-frog  Bible—"  New  Church,"  Westminster, 
12— English  Translation— Date  of  First  Steel  Engraving- 
Wren's  Epitaph  — "Chimney-stack"  — Dick  England  — 
County  Magistrates— Title  of  Book— Strachey,  13— Charge 
of  Cuirassiers— Waterloo  in  1893— Prince  Charles  Edward 
—  "Beaks,"  14  — Trophy  Tax  —  Holt— Hill  —  University 
Graces  — ' '  Kitchel "  Cake  —  Commander  -  in  -  Chief,  15  — 
Verses— William  H.  Oxberry— 'The  Golden  Asse'— Duke 
of  Normandy  — Apostolical  Succession  —  Potiphar,  16— 
"Nonefinch"  —  Kean's  Residence,  17  —  Vache  —  Lamb's 
Residence— Maids  of  Honour  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria— 
Sandgate  Castle:  Hervey:  Devereux— Kissing,  18— Old- 
field— Mrs.  Markham's  'History'— Dr.  Gabell,  19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :-  Green's  « The  Story  of  Egil  Skalla- 
grimsson'— 'Windsor  Peerage '  —  ' Journal  of  Ex-Libris 
Society  '—The  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


OLD  LONDON  STREET  TABLETS. 
In  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
when  a  London  street  was  newly  formed,  its  name 
and  the  date  were  frequently  recorded  on  a  tablet 
built  into  the  wall  of  a  corner  house.  The  houses 
themselves  were  also  sometimes  distinguished  by 
initials,  names,  or  dates,  either  placed  like  the 
street  tablets,  or  on  a  rainpipe,  or  inside  the  build- 
ing. Now  and  then  our  ancestors  preserved  by 
an  inscription  the  memory  of  some  quaint  fact 
which  might  otherwise  have  been  forgotten.  Some 
of  these  relics  still  survive,  but  there  is  constant 
danger  of  their  destruction,  for  every  year  many 
old  houses  are  levelled  with  the  ground,  and  streets, 
once  important,  cease  to  exist,  are  merged  in  other 
streets,  or  lose  their  importance  by  being  renamed. 
I  have  therefore  thought  it  a  useful  thing  to  note 
them  down  whenever  an  opportunity  occurred,  and 
the  following  list  of  street  tablets  is  the  result.  It 
includes  a  few  which  have  been  already  referred  to 
in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  your  valued  corre- 
spondents COL.  PRIDKAUX,  ESSINGTON,  and  others, 
and  one  or  two  which  disappeared  before  my  time ; 
but  I  hardly  like  to  leave  them  out,  as  the  value  of 
such  a  list  for  reference  is  largely  increased  by  its 
being  made  as  complete  as  possible.  No  doubt 
other  observers  will  add  to  it  materially,  for  many 
examples  must  have  escaped  me.  The  accom- 


panying notes  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  found  useful.  A 
list  of  inscriptions  relating  especially  to  houses  will 
follow  that  of  the  street  tablets.  On  some  future 
occasion  a  few  others  might  be  added, — for  instance 
descriptions  of  property,  dates,  and  inscriptions  in 
the  Inns  of  Court  and  Chancery,  and  records  of 
charitable  bequests.  Perhaps  I  should  say,  in  con- 
clusion, that  several  of  the  tablets  to  which  I  shall 
here  refer  have  been  already  figured  or  described 
in  my  little  book  on  London  signs  and  inscriptions, 
but  they  form  an  insignificant  proportion  of  the 
whole.  Sculptured  signs  are  excluded,  as  I  have 
endeavoured  to  treat  them  exhaustively  in  that 
work. 

On  a  modern  public-house,  called  the  "  Gold- 
smiths' Arms/'  No.  13,  Bartholomew  Close,  there 
is  a  stone  inscribed  "  Albion  Buildings,  1776."  It 
was  rebuilt  in  1887. 

At  the  corner  of  Archer  Street  and  Great  Wind- 
mill Street  is  a  tablet  with  the  inscription 
"Archer  Street,  1764."  The  street,  however,  is 
much  older  than  this,  for  in  Walpole's  'Anec- 
dotes '  we  are  told  that  "  King  Charles  I.  invited 
Poelemberg  to  London,  where  he  lived  in  Archer 
Street,  next  door  to  Geldorp,  and  generally  painted 
the  figures  in  Steenwyck's  perspectives." 

The  large  new  offices,  No.  21,  Austin  Friars, 
built  on  the  site  of  what  were  once  the  house  and 
garden  of  Herman  Olmius,  also  caused  the  destruc- 
tion of  Nos.  15  to  18  (called  within  my  memory 
Winckworth  Buildings).  They  had  on  their  rain- 
pipes  the  initials  TW,  and  the  date  1726.  I 
include  this  inscription,  though  not  on  a  tablet, 
as  it  refers  to  a  street  name  which  has  now  dis- 
appeared. In  No.  18,  James  Smith,  one  of  the 
authors  of  '  Rejected  Addresses/  resided  for  some 
years. 

In  the  Museum  at  the  Guildhall  is  a  stone 
taken  from  Bartlett's  Buildings,  Holborn  Circus, 
which  has  on  it  "  Bartlet  Buildings  1685."  Peter 
Cunningham  says,  "  The  place  is  mentioned  in  the 
burial  register  of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  the  parish 
in  which  it  lies,  as  early  as  November,  1615,  and 
is  there  called  Bartlett's-court."  Most  of  the 
houses  built  after  the  Great  Fire,  about  the  time 
the  tablet  was  erected,  still  remain. 

A  stone  tablet  on  the  wall  of  a  house  at  the 
corner  of  Barton  Street  and  Great  College  Street, 
Westminster,  has  on  it  the  inscription  "  Barton 
Street  1722."  This  street  was  named  after  Barton 
Booth,  the  actor,  who  was  the  original  Cato  in 
Addison's  play.  A  monument  to  his  memory  was 
erected  in  Westminster  Abbey  forty-five  years 
after  his  death,  by  his  widow  (Hester  Santlow,  the 
dancer),  who  before  marriage  had  been,  it  was  said 
the  mistress  of  the  great  Duke  of  Marlborongh 
and  subsequently  of  Secretary  Craggs. 

Over  the  entrance  to  Bedford  Court,  on  the 
west  side  of  New  North  Street,  Theobald's  Road, 
is  the  inscription  "Bedford  Court,  1717." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  6, 


On  each  aide  of  the  entrance  to  Bentinck  Street,  above  appears  the  inscription  "  H  H,  1752,"  the 
from  Berwick  Street,  Soho,  is  a  tablet  inscribed  F  being,  no  doubt,  the  initial  of  the  surname  of  the 
"  Bentinck  Street  1736."  It  has  a  monogram,  of  first  owner  or  occupant,  and  the  letters  below  the 
which  the  letter  B  forms  part,  and  is  surmounted  initial  of  his  Christian  name  and  of  that  of  his  wife, 
by  a  crown  or  coronet.  Bartolozzi,  the  engraver,  On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Cutler  Street  and 
was  living  in  this  street  in  1781.  Hounded  itch,  facing  Cutler  Street,  is  a  stone  in- 
According  to  Kelly's  *  Directory/  Broad  Street  scribed  "  Guttlers  Street  1734."  On  the  same 
Buildings  now  form  part  of  Liverpool  Street ;  but  bouse,  facing  Houndsditcb,  are  the  arms  of  the 
from  a  careful  comparison  of  old  maps  I  find  that  Cutlers'  Company. 

the  site  is  covered  by  the  Liverpool  Street  rail-  At  the  south-east  corner  of  Danvers  Street  and 

way  station.     They    formerly  had  on  them   the  Cheyne  Walk  there  is  a  stone  panel  with  brackets 

inscription  "  Broad  Street  Buildings  1737."     The  and  pediment,  which  has  the  following  inscription^ 

1 «'  This  is  Danvers  Street  begun  in  y«  year  1696 


stone  is  now  in  the  Guildhall  Museum. 

In  Carter  Street,  a  cul-de-sac  running  out  of 


by   Benjamin   Stallwood";    and    below    are    the 


CutTer'Street,  Houndsditch,  there  is  a  tablet  with  |  words,  "This  house  rebuilt  by  J.  Cooper  1858. " 

«    u  r*.»»fA*    QtvaAf.    1734  "       All    t.h« 


the  inscription  "Carter  Street  1734."     All  the 
houses  here  bear  the  arms  of  the  Cutlers'  Com- 


pany 


Catherine  Court,  opening  into  Seething   Lane 


The  street  was  named  after  Sir  John  Danvers,  who 
lived  hard  by  ;  his  mansion  was  not  pulled  down 
till  1716. 

Let  into  the  wall  at  the  south-west  corner  of 

and  Trinity  Square,  has  the  date  "  1725."  There  I  Denzell  Street  and  Stanhope  Street,  Clare  Market, 
is  some  good  iron-work  at  each  end,  now  much  on  a  public-house  called  the  "  Royal  Yacht,"  there 
corroded.  is  a  stone  tablet  with  the  following  curious  inscrip- 

High  up  on  a  modern  house  at  the  north-west  tion  :  "  Denzell  Street,  1682,  so  called  by  Gilbert 
corner  of  Cecil  Street,  Strand,  of  which  but  little  Earle  of  Clare  in  Memory  of  his  Uncle  Denzeli 
remains,  there  is  a  prettily  carved  tablet  bearing  a  Lord  Holies,  who  dyed  February  ye  17th  1679, 
coronet  and  the  inscription  "  Cecil  Street  1696."  Aged  81  years  3  months,  a  great  honour  to  hi» 
It  is  surmounted  by  a  heavy  pediment,  placed  to  name  and  the  exact  paterne  of  his  Fathers  great 
protect  it  when  the  house  was  rebuilt  in  1881.  Meritt,  John  Earle  of  Clare."  frus-  *"ul^  — 
Cecil  Street  occupied  part  of  the  grounds  attached  erected  by  Gilbert,  third  earl 


This  tablet  was 
The  house  was 


to  Salisbury  House. 

Imbedded  in  the  wall  of  a  red-brick  house  on 

the  east  side  of  Cheyne  Row,  Chelsea,  is  a  stone 

tablet  inscribed  "  Cheyne  Row  1708." 

On  Craven  Buildings,  Drury  Lane,  was  formerly 

the  date  *'  1723,"  which    has  now  disappeared. 

The  site  of  Craven  Buildings  had   belonged   to 

Craven  House.     This  latter  was  not  pulled  down 

till  1809.    The  cellars  are  said    to  be  still  in 

existence,  though  now  blocked  up. 

In  Crown  Street,  Soho,  at  the  corner  of  Rose 
Street,  as  Cunningham  tells  us,  there  used  to  be  a 
tablet  with  the  inscription  '*  This  is  Crown  Street 
1762."  The  street  was  originally  called  Hog 
Lane,  and  was  built  about  1675.  Mr.  H.  B. 
Wheatley  says  it  was  still  called  Hog  Lane  in 
Dodsley's  '  London/  1761,  but  that  from  the  vestry 
minutes  it  would  seem  to  have  received  its  new 
name  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 
The  scene  of  Hogarth's  picture  *  Noon '  is  laid  in 
Hog  Lane  ;  St.  Giles's  Church  appears  in  the  dis- 
tance. Crown  Street  is  now  partly  destroyed,  and 
partly  thrown  into  the  Charing  Cross  Road. 

In  Curlew  Street,  late  Thomas  Street,  Horsely- 
down,  on  the  "Grapes"  public-house,  is  a  stone 
inscribed  "  Thomas  Street,  1749."  At  No.  16  in 
this  street  there  is  a  quaint  carved  porch,  which 
looks  as  if  it  might  have  been  made  by  some  ship's 
carver.  The  pediment  i»  supported  by  little  figures 


rebuilt  in  1796. 

At  the  north-east  corner  of  Dering  Street  (late 
Union  Street),  Oxford  Street,  there  is  a  stone  in- 
scribed "Sheffield  Street  1721."  In  Horwood's 
map  of  1799,  and  in  another  issued  in  1800-  the 
name  is  given  as  Shepherd  Street. 

In  front  of  No.  20,  Devereux  Court — on  a 
building  said  to  have  been  formerly  the  Grecian, 
though  it  has  at  the  south-east  corner  the  inscrip- 
tion "  Eldon  Chambers,  1844,"— there  is  a  bust  of 
Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex,  and  on  the 
destal,  "  Deveraux  Courte  1676." 
On  a  level  with  the  first-floor  windows,  between 
Nos.  14  and  15,  on  the  west  side  of  Drury  Court, 
is  the  inscription  "  Stones  Buildings  1747." 

A  house  at  the  corner  of  Edward  Street  and 
Wardour  Street  has  on  one  side  the  inscription 
"  Edward  Street  1686"  and  on  the  other  "  War- 
dour  Street  1686." 

Between  Nos.  32  and  34,  Exmouth  Street, 
Clerken well,  there  is  a  tablet  inscribed  "  Braynea 
Buildings  1765."  The  row  of  houses  of  which 
these  form  part  were  named  after  Mr.  Thomas 
Braynes,  who  had  been  lessee  of  the  ground,  and 
who  died  in  1759,  and  was  buried  in  St.  James's 
Church,  Clerkenwell.  In  their  early  days  there 
was  a  fine  view  from  these  houses  extending  to 
Higbgate  and  Hampstead,  for  the  northern  side  of 
the  road  was  not  completely  built  over  till  about 


having  in  their  hands  tablets  with  the  letter  H  (a    the  year  1818,  when  the  name  Exmouth  Street 
scarce  one  in  these  parts  I  should  imagine),  and  I  first  appears. 


8">S.  V.  JiN.6, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  entrance  to  Falcon  Court,  Fleet  Street, 
•used  to  have  a  Btone  with  the  inscription  "  Faul- 
con  Courte  Anno  Dni  1667."  It  has  lately  been 
rebuilt,  and  the  stone  has,  I  believe,  disappeared. 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  the  famous  printer,  lived  at 
the  sign  of  the  "Falcon,"  in  Fleet  Street,  and  at 
the  "  Falcon  "  William  Griffith  had  his  press  from 
1561  to  1570.  At  the  house  over  the  entrance  to 
the  court  the  first  John  Murray  established  him- 
self, and  he  and  his  son  carried  on  business  there 
for  many  years. 

On  the  east  side  of  Furnival  Street  (late  Castle 
Street),  Hoi  born,  is  a  stone  marked  "  Castle 
Street  1785."  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley  says,  "The 
proper  name  is  Castle  Yard,  perhaps  from  the 
yard  of  the  Castle  Inn,  on  which  it  was  built.  In 
4  Castle  Yard  in  Holborn '  Lord  Arundel,  the  great 
collector  of  art  and  antiquities,  was  living  in 
1619-20."  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

(To  I e  continued.) 


THE  SACHEVERELL  CONTROVERSY. 

Since  the  issue  of  my  catalogue  of  certain  books 
and  tracts  in  the  library  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in 
April  last,  I  have  added  to  the  collection  a  large 
and  curious  series  of  pamphlets,  159  in  number, 
upon  the  Sacheverell  controversy ;  which,  as  may 
"be  remembered,  may  be  said  to  have  taken  its 
rise  from  a  sermon  preached  in  the  Cathedral  on 
Nov.  5,  1709.  I  cannot  affect  a  very  deep  interest 
in  the  controversy,  but  I  have  so  long  accustomed 
myself  to  regard  the  history  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral as  a  subject  to  which  I  ought,  as  librarian  of 
the  Cathedral,  to  devote  my  all  too  scanty  leisure, 
that  I  have  wandered  off  into  this  bypath,  scarcely 
realizing  at  first  how  long  the  excursion  would  prove. 

This  particular  collection  of  pamphlets  has 
grown  so  large,  and  (if  I  may  say  so  in  the  case  of  a 
controversy  as  dead  as  Queen  Anne  herself),  so 
important,  that  it  seemed  to  me  worth  while  to 
offer  to  •  N.  &  Q.'  a  transcript  of  my  list.  The 
Editor  has  generously  undertaken  to  find  space 
for  it. 

I  have  numbered  each  separate  pamphlet  con- 
secutively, not  because  they  stand  in  exact  his- 
torical order,  but  because  in  the  six  volumes  in 
which  the  159  tracts  above  mentioned  are  bound 
they  are  arranged  according  to  this  list,  and  were 
BO  arranged  when  I  purchased  the  collection.  The 
other  pamphlets  here  enumerated  I  have  also 
numbered,  so  that  if  any  learned  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
should  be  able  to  supply  the  author's  name,  he 
need  only  refer  to  the  number,  without  having  to 
transcribe  the  title  of  the  tract. 

One  of  the  volumes  bears  within  it  a  pencil  note 
to  the  effect  that  the  collection  comprised  two 
folio  volumes  also.  Where  are  these?  The  book- 
sellers who  had  recently  purchased  the  six  volumes 
knew  nothing  of  the  folios. 


In  order  to  avoid  frequent  repetition,  I  may  say 
that  all  tracts  not  otherwise  marked  were  published 
in  London,  and  that  they  are,  in  size,  octavo  aut 
infra. 

Perhaps  a  short  sketch  of  the  controversy  ought 
to  be  prefixed  to  the  catalogue.  What  follows  is 
taken  entirely  from  Earl  Stanhope's  *  History  of 
England,  comprising  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne1 
(the  second  edition,  pp.  404-417),  often  in  the 
author's  own  words. 

Henry  Sacheverell  was  grandson  of  a  Presby- 
terian minister  at  Wincaunton,  and  son  of  a  clergy- 
man of  Low  Church  principles,  the  incumbent  of  a 
church  at  Marlborough.  In  his  case,  as  in  that  of 
many  others  in  later  times,  the  pendulum  swung 
over,  and  he  attached  himself  to  the  school  of 
Archbishop  Laud.  He  became  Fellow  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  and  was  elected  by  the  popular 
voice  to  the  benefice  of  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark, 
where  he  preached  to  large  congregations  bis 
favourite  doctrines  of  non-resistance  and  of  passive 
obedience.  Hotly  opposed  to  him  was  Mr.  Ben- 
jamin Hoadley,  then  Rector  of  St.  Peter-le-Poer, 
in  the  City  of  London  (Tracts  Nos.  4,  6,  9,  13-16, 
&c.),  and  afterwards,  in  reward  for  his  political 
opinions,  successively  Bishop  of  B*ngor,  Salisbury, 
and  Winchester.  (The  dates  of  these  preferments 
are  1716,  1723,  and  1734.) 

Sacheverell  preached  before  the  judges  at  the 
summer  assizes  at  Derby  (Tract  No.  18),  and 
before  the  Lord  Mayor  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
(Tract  No.  19),  in  August  and  November,  1709, 
two  vigorous  discourses.  In  the  latter  "  be  gave 
the  rein  to  his  hostility  against  the  principles  of 
the  Revolution,  by  denying  that  resistance  was 
lawful  to  any  form  of  tyranny."  He  bitterly  in- 
veighed against  the  Dissenters,  attacked  "  the 
toleration  of  the  Genevan  discipline  "  and  the  Cal- 
vinistic  system,  and  even  assailed  the  Lord  Trea- 
surer Godolphin,  under  his  well-known  nickname 
of  Old  Fox,  or  Volpone.  Forty  thousand  copies 
of  the  sermon  at  St.  Paul's  were  sold  or  dis- 
tributed. 

The  Lord  Mayor,  an  ardent  High  Tory,  was 
delighted  with  the  sermon,  carried  the  doctor  home 
to  dinner  in  his  coach,  and  commended  the  dis- 
course, enjoining  the  preacher  to  print  it.  The 
Whigs,  however,  were  furious,  and  determined  on 
the  impeachment  of  Sacheverell.  Mr.  John  Dol- 
ben  made  complaint  of  the  sermon  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  Dec.  13,  and  on  the  following  day 
Sacheverell  stood  before  the  bar  of  the  House. 
He  expressed  no  contrition  for  his  opinions,  nor  did 
he  offer  to  withdraw  from  his  position ;  and  he  was 
committed  to  the  custody  of  the  Serjeant  at  Arms. 
Later  on,  the  articles  of  impeachment  were  sent 
up  to  the  Lords,  and  Sacheverell  was  transferred 
to  the  safe  keeping  of  the  Deputy  Usher  of  the 
Black  Rod  ;  shortly,  however,  to  be  released  on 
bail,  himself  in  6,000  J.  and  each  of  his  two  sureties 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  9.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


(one  of  whom  was  Dr.  Lancaster,  Vice-Chancellor    there  he  could  save  them."— Abbey  and  Overton,  <Eng 

V  I       KnK       S^Vi«1~**1l       ;«•»      4-VtA       Vi/vVt^AAVtfVl      fflAM^MWHI     '      VX         QQA 


of  the  University  of  Oxford)  in  3,OOOZ. 

On  Jan.  25,  1710,  Sacheverell  delivered  in  his 
answer  to  the  articles  (Tract  No.  29),  and  his 
trial  (Tract  No.  174)  commenced  on  February  27. 
The  member*  of  the  committee  which  had  framed 
the  articles  were  "  managers  "  of  the  impeachment 
(TracU  Nos.  74,  77, 185,  &c.).  They  were  twenty 


lish  Church  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  p. 

It  was  a  strange  popular  frenzy. 

Lord  Stanhope  says  that  Sacheverell  was  "  far 
more  distinguished  by  zeal  and  noise  than  by  either 
ability  or  learning." 

In  compiling  this  exceedingly  condensed  notice 
my  principal  object  has  been  to  indicate  some 


in  number ;  only  eighteen  appeared  in  Westminster    of  the  most  prominent  features  in  the  story,  which 


Hall.      Dr.   Atterbury  placed    his    pen    at    the 
doctor's  disposal.     Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  the  ablest 


the  pamphlets  (now  to  be  enumerated)  serve  to 
illustrate.    Large  as  the  collection  is,  it  assuredly 


of  the  Tory  lawyers,  was  one  of  the  five  counsel    is  not  complete  ;  but  I  think  I  may  claim  that  it 

is  tolerably  comprehensive. 

I  may  add  that  the  Cathedral  Library  possesses 
a  copy  of  *  Eutropius'  (12mo.,  Salmurii,  1672),  on 
the  title-page  of  which  is  written,  I  suppose  in  the 


assigned  to  him. 

The  popular  favour  was  entirely  on  Sacheverell's 
side.  As  he  passed  daily  from  the  Temple  to 
Westminster  Hal),  crowds  gathered  round  his 


coach,  striving  to  kiss  his  hand,  and  shouting    doctor's  handwriting,  "  Ex  libris  H.  Sacheverell  e 


"Sacheverell  and  the  Church  for  ever."  Even 
when  the  Queen  went  in  her  sedan  chair  to  hear 
the  trial,  the  people  pressed  round  and  cried 
"  God  bless  your  Majesty  and  the  Church.  We 
hope  your  Majesty  is  for  Dr.  Sacheverell."  The 
Queen,  however,  said  to  Bishop  Burnet,  "  It  is  a 
bad  sermon,  and  he  well  deserves  to  be  punished 
for  it."  She  seems  to  have  changed  her  mind 
when  she  saw  that  the  clergy,  almost  as  a  whole, 
excepting  the  Whig  bishops,  espoused  his  cause. 
Five  speeches  have  been  preserved :  Lord 


Coll.  Mag.  Oxon,  1683.' 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
(To  le  continued.) 


PRIMATE  MoGAURAN  OR  McGOVERN. 
(Continued  from  8th  S.  iv.  504.) 

It  is  quite  clear  from  these  'State  Papers  '  that 
his   Grace  became  inspired  with   the  desire    to 
__    obtain  freedom  of  faith  and  fatherland  for  his 

Haversha~rn's~for~the  defence"  (TractTNo'  34);  and  I  suffering  flock  by  casting  off  the  Saxon  yoke  ;  and 
the  speeches  of  the  Bishops  of  Salisbury,  Lincoln,  I the  earliest  notice  we  find  of  him  therein  is  in  the 
Oxford,  and  Norwich  (Burnet,  Wake,  Talbot,  and 
Trimnell)  for  the  impeachment  (see  Tracts  Nos. 
35-46.    176).      Of    the    peers,    sixty-nine    voted 
"  Guilty,"  fifty-two  "  Not  Guilty  » (Tract  No.  164). 
The  sentence  was  that  Sacheverell  should  be  pro- 
hibited   from    preaching    for    three    years    next 
ensuing;  it  was  carried  only  by  six  votes.     His 


two  sermons  were  ordered  to  be  publicly  burnt  by 
the  common  hangman  : — 

"The  fable  of  the  bear  that  hurled  a  heavy  stone  at 
the  head  of  its  sleeping  master  on  purpose  to  crush  a 
fly  upon  his  cheek,  is  a  type  of  the  service  which  on  this 
occasion  Godolphin  rendered  to  his  party." 


1885  tome,  A.D.  1588,  p.  135,  in  a  despatch  from 

the  Lord  Deputy  Fytzwylliam  to  Burghley.  Reports 
touching  the  King  of  Spain's  new  preparations  for  in- 
vasion. The  arrival  of  one  Ferres  O'Hooin  of  Fermanagh. 
He  is  the  secret  messenger  of  Bishop  Magawran  and 
Cahill  O'Conor,  whom  he  left  in  Flanders  with  the 
prince,  labouring  for  forces  to  come  into  Ireland.  He  is 
in  Maguire'a  country,  and  intends  to  return  to  Spain." 

And  again,  in  the  same  work,  pp.  452,  453,  A.D. 
1591,  Sir  Henry  Wallop  writes  to  Burghley,  and 
encloses  a  report  of  an  examination  of  the  Rev.  T. 
O'Keynai,  who  gave  additional  information  against 
his  countrymen  and  supplied  "a  list  of  such  aa 


The  trial  did  much  to  bring  about  the  downfall  of    have  dealings  with  Spain» 


the  Whig  ministry. 

When  the  sentence  became  known  there  were 
bonfires  and  illuminations  ;  the  ladies  flocked  in 


"  Edmund  Magawran,  Primate  of  Armagh ;  Connog- 
hour  O'Mulrian,  Bishop  of  Killaloe;    Teig  O'Ferral, 
Bishop  of  Clonfert,  &c.    The  Spaniards  have  great  hope 
,  to  get  the  town  of  Galway  through  the  means  of  the  said 
rowds  to  tne  churches  where  he  read  prayers  (it    James  Blake.    They  intend  not  to  take  land  in  any 
was  only  from  preaching  that  he  was  debarred),    place  in  Ireland  before  they  shall  have  the  possession  of 
His  journey  to  a  considerable   living  in  Wales     80me  stronK  citv-    Cathall  O'Conor  and  Maurice  Fitz- 
which  had  been  bestowed   upon  him,  became  a  K°.bn'  °f  De;mond'Tarf  »  f  <«*  cr.etu  there-    All  euch 
f««f«l    nww™>ae         Af    T)nnkn.  r,  /TW  *    XT       i  oo\    ships  as  went  from  Ireland  to  Spanish  ports  were  seized. 
estal    progress.      At   Banbury  (Tract   No.    193)    The  king  purposed  to  send  some  ships  with  a  sum  of 
and  again  at  Warwick  he  was  met  by  the  mayor    money  to  bring  as  many  Scots  as  possible  for  the  in- 
and  aldermen  in  their  robes  of  office  ;  at  Shrews-  |  vasion  of  Ireland.    The  Spanish  army  was  to  take  land 

first  in  Connaugbt  under  the  leading  of  Cathal  O'Conor, 
James  Blake,  and  John  Burke,  M'William  Burke's  son, 
who  make  the  Spaniards  believe  that  they  shall  have 
great  help  of  men,  strength  [i.  e.,  strongholds],  and 
victuals.  The  Spaniards  were  very  much  set  against 


bury  a  crowd  of  5,000  people    poured  forth  to 
meet  him  (Tracts  Nos.  83,  107,  &c.):— 

"At  Sherborne,  they  drank  Sacheverell's  health  on  their 
knees  and  made  a  bonfire  on  the  top  of  the  church  tower. 
At  Pontefract,  people  thought  it  an  honour  to  have  their 
children  christened  Sacheverell.  Some  on  their  death- 
beds told  their  own  ministers,  if  Dr.  Sacheverell  was 


O'Donnell  and  O'Dogherty  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  for 
that  many  Spaniards  were  killed  there  by  them.  Two 
things  ought  to  be  looked  to  for  the  prevention  of  the 


&tb  s.  V.  JAN.  6, '84.]  ; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Spaniards,  viz. :  the  conjunction  of  the  Scots  and 
Spaniards,  and  the  good  keeping  of  the  town  of  Galway." 

A  despatch,  dated  Jan.  23,  1592,  from  the  Lord 
Deputy  and  Council  to  the  Privy  Council,  encloses 
the  following  letter  from  G.  Byngham  to  K. 
Byngham,  vide  vol.  1890,  pp.  71,  72.  It  is  of  great 
historical  value,  the  arch  informer  James  O'Crean, 
referred  to  therein  as  betraying  the  confidence  of 
the  Primate,  well  merits  to  be  classed  with  Francis 
Higgins,  the  betrayer  of  the  gallant  Lord  Ed.  Fitz- 

nld,  whose  identity  that  eminent  author  of 
i  works,  Mr.  W.  J.  Fitzpatrick,  F.S.A., 
successfully  followed  up  (which  Mr.  Froude  failed 
to  do) ;  see  his  most  excellent  work  on  '  Secret  Ser- 
vice under  Pitt,1  1892,  which  should  be  a  com- 
panion volume  to  Gilbert's  'Documents  relating 
to  Ireland,  1795-1804,'  referred  to  in  my  note  on 
'  The  Rebellion  of  '98  '  in  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  8«>  S.  iv.  149 : 

"  Jamea  O'Crean  came  lately  out  of  the  north  from 
Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell,  where,  as  he  eaith,  he  saw  seven 
biahopg.  Some  of  them  he  named  unto  me.  But  the 
chiefest  among  them  was  the  Bishop  M'Qawran,  whom 
the  Pope  hath  made  Lord  Primate  of  all  Ireland.  They 
were  in  great  Council  for  two  or  three  days  together, 
and  have  some  great  despatch  of  certain  letters,  which 
shall  be  sent  out  of  hand  (as  James  O'Crean  saith)  by 
Bishop  O'Hely  to  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain.  He 
further  learned  by  the  Primate  M'Gawran  that  the  King 
of  Spain,  came  into  France  by  Waggon  and  brought  his 
daughter  with  him  to  be  married  to  the  Duke  of  Guise. 
The  Primate  himself  came  in  his  company,  and  that  the 
King  determined  to  send  two  armies  this  next  summer, 
the  one  for  England,  the  other  for  Ireland,  and  the  army 
that  should  come  for  Ireland  should  come  by  Scotland 
and  land  in  the  north,  but  their  only  want  was  to  have 
some  great  man  here  to  be  (as  it  were)  their  leader  or 
general,  and  have  now  thought  Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell  to 
be  '  the  most  fittest :  for  the  same.  The  Primate  himself 
landed  at  Drogheda,  and  staid  there  two  or  three  days 
after  his  landing.  All  which  I  have  thought  good  to 
signify  unto  you,  that  you  may  advertise  the  Lord  Deputy 
thereof.  And  if  it  be  his  pleasure  to  lay  privy  at  Drog- 
heda, no  doubt  the  Bishop  O'Hely  maybe  apprehended, 
and  with  him  all  their  practises  will  be  found  out.  This 
Bishop  M'Gawran  is  now  in  Maguire's  country  and  is 
most  relieved  there.  Jan.  3,  Ballymote." 

(Evidently  O'Crean  was  hoping  to  obtain  the  high 
reward  offered  by  the  Lord  Deputy  for  his  appre- 
hension.) But  it  would  appear  that  his  Grace  the 
Primate  also  resided  at  times  with  his  kinsman 
the  M'Gauran,  royal  chieftain  of  Tullyhaw  (see  foot- 
note, 8">  S.  iv.  504),  and  with  O'Donnell,  Prince 
of  Tirconnell,  as  this  excerpt  denotes.  The  Lord 
Deputy  and  Council  to  the  Privy  Council,  "  Ma- 
gawran  and  the  titular  bishops  have  their  most  fre- 
quent abode  under  O'Donnell,"  vide  vol.  1890, 
Pv8*>  A-D.  1592.  And  at  pp.  94,  95,  ibid.,  A.D. 
15«M, ;  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  write  to 
Burghley,  dated  April  29, 1593,  "  The  intelligence 
of  a  combination  in  Ulster.  Have  written  to  the 
Earl  of  Tirone  to  make  his  personal  repair  to  Dub- 
lin, enclosing  the  declaration  by  Patrick  M'Art 
Moyle  (M'Mahon),  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Mon- 
aghan,- 


"  by  virtue  of  his  oath  taken  before  us  h  th  deposed, 
that  one  M'Gauran,  nominated  the  Primate  of  Ireland  by 
Bulls*  from  the  Pope,  repaired  to  Maguire  and  after  to 
O'Donnell,  and  used  persuasive  speeches  unto  them  to  for- 
bear all  obedience  to  the  State,  and  that  before  mid- 
May  next  the  forces  of  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain 
would  arrive  here  to  aid  them  against  the  Queen,  and 
that  presently  hereupon  the  Primate  and  O'  Donnell  sent 
their  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  [Margin,  "  Cormock 
M'Baron,  brother  to  the  Earl "],  Cormock  .M '  Baron  and  to 
Bryan  M'Hugh  Oge  (Brian  M'Hugh  O?e,  of  Monaghan, 
proclaimed  to  be  M'Mahon),  affirming  the  snme,  where- 
upon a  day  of  meeting  was  appointed,  at  which  day  in 
the  presence  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  at  Dungannon, 
Maguire  took  an  oathf  to  join  with  the  Spanish  forces, 
and  after  at  another  day  of  meeting  at  Bally  nascanlan 
before  the  Earl  of  Tyrone,  these  persons  combined 
together  and  by  their  corporal  oaths  taken  did  conclude 
to  join  in  arms  for  the  aiding  of  the  Spanish  navy,  which 
the  Primate  affirmed  to  be  more  in  number  of  ship 
masts  than  there  were  trees  in  a  great  wood  in  Maguire'a 
country.  The  names  of  the  conspirators  that  were 
sworn  were  Cormock  M'Baron,  Bryan  M'Hugh  Oge, 
Rossebane  M'Brene,  Rory  M'Hugh  Oge  (Rory  M'Hugh 
Oge,  brother  of  Brian  M'Hugh  Oge,  of  Monaxhan),  Art 
Oge  M'Art  Moyle  M'Mahon  (Art  Oge  M'Art  Moyle 
M'Mahowne,  brother  to  Patrick  M'Art  Moyle  M'Mahon, 
sheriff  of  Monaghan),  Art  M'Rory  M'Brene,  Hugh 
M'Rory  M'Brene,  Brene  Ne  Sawagh,  and  Henry  Oge 
O'Neill,  none  of  Tyrone  being  then  present,  but  the  Earl 


*  The  action  of  Hia  Holiness  Clement  VIII.  in 
this  great  struggle  between  the  sons  of  Erin  and 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  such  that  it  can  be  taken  that 
the  celebrated  Bull  of  Adrian  IV.  (temp.  Hen.  II.), 
annexing  Ireland  to  England,  was  revoked  and  cancelled. 
The  effect  on  the  religion  of  the  country  in  subsequent 
years  was  not  what  the  latter  Pope  anticipated.  So 
under  this  and  other  circumstances  the  previously  men- 
tioned pontiff  felt  justified  in  the  course  he  pursued. 
If  the  bold  O'Neill  had  only  proceeded  to  Dublin  after 
his  memorable  victory  at  the  Blackwater,  the  country 
would  have  been  entirely  under  the  control  of  his  forces. 
See  MitchePs  •  Hugh  O'Neill  ';  also  '  The  Life  and 
Letters  of  Reagh  Florence  MacCarthy,'  by  D.  Mac- 
Carthy,  1867,  pp.  170-172. 

f  The  examination  of  Moris  O'Skanlon  (in  margin, 
"  One  that  came  in  upon  protection  at  the  suit  of  the  sheriff 
of  co.  Monaghan"),  taken  be  fore  the  Lord  Deputy,  June  9, 
1593 ;  vide '  C.  S.  P.  I.,  vol.  1890,  pp.  112, 113.  "  He  further 
declareth  by  virtue  of  his  oath  that  about  Thursday  was 
seven  night,  Sir  Hugh  Maguire,  Cormock  M'Barron 
Henry  Oge,  Alexander  M'Donnell  Oge,  Shane  Evarry, 
brother  to  Maguire,  and  the  supposed  Primate  called 
Edmond  M'Gawran,  met  upon  a  hill  in  Slight  Art's 
country  [in  margin,  "  Part  of  Sir  Turlough  O'Neill's 
country  bounding  upon  Fermanagh  "J,  where  the  said 
Edmond  held  a  book,  whereupon  the  said  parties  took 
their  oath ;  but  what  it  was  this  examinate  knoweth  not, 
but  by  hearsay,  for  that  he  stood  sixty  yards  off,  and  as 
he  heard  it  was  that  they  should  faithfully  join  together 
in  all  their  doings  and  actions.  The  cause  of  his  know- 
ledge is  that  he  was  then  present  and  saw  every  of  them 
take  the  book  from  the  pretended  Primate  and  put  it 
towards  their  heads,  and  heard  the  report  as  before ; 
and  for  a  further  testimony  he  saith,  that  he  sent  the 
Seneschal  of  Monaghan  word  by  hia  own  messenger  the 
same  evening  that  he  should  be  well  upon  his  keeping, 
for  that  he  feared  they  would  come  to  prey  his  country." 
Vide  'The  Lord  Deputy  and  Council  to  the  Privy 
Council,'  vol  1890  aforesaid,  pp.  112-113. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


C8th  S.  V.  JAN.  0,  '94. 


and  Art  O'Haean.    The  rauee  of  his  knowledge  is  that  lie 
went  into  Tyrone  to  see  his  uncle  Henry  Oge  O'Neill." 
JOSKPH  HENRY  McGovERN. 

LiwpooL 

(To  be  continued.) 


GOTH  :  GOTHIC. — It  is  not  uninteresting  to 
note  how  words  once  on  the  lips  of  all  men  become 
obsolete,  not  from  the  natural  changes  brought 
About  by  the  growth  of  language,  but  from  their 
becoming  connected  with  ideas  of  an  elevated  or 
debased  kind,  which  render  the  terms  no  longer  fit 
for  use. 

The  words  Goth  and  Gothic  are  an  example  of 
this.  Why  the  Goths,  who  were  among  the  least 
barbarous  of  the  tribes  which  overran  the  decaying 
empire,  should  have  been  chosen  as  the  types  of 
things  coarse,  debased,  bad-mannered,  and  ugly,  I 
do  not  know.  Probably  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  will  some 
day  inform  us  when,  and  perhaps  by  whom,  the 
beautiful  styles  of  architecture  of  the  Middle  Ages 
were  first  called  Gothic.  It  was  meant  as  a  term 
of  contempt,  for  it  surely  does  not  require  proving 
that  the  Goths  had  no  more  to  do  with  pointed 
architecture  than  the  Seven  Wise  Masters  had 
with  the  Peace  of  Amiens.  It  is  one  of  those 
terms  which  possess  inherent  vitality.  Those 
who  use  it  to  indicate  the  character  of  the  old 
village  churches  which  stud  our  land,  and  their 
unhappy  imitations  so  familiar  to  all,  rarely  pause 
to  consider  how  very  far  the  word  has  become 
deflected  from  its  proper  meaning.  We  are  quite 
willing  to  retain  Gothic  as  an  architectural  term. 
If  we  were  not  it  would  make  not  an  atom  of 
difference.  The  Goths  were  a  noble  people,  and 
there  is  no  reason  why  the  most  soul-inspiring  of 
all  architectural  styles  should  not  be  named  after 
them,  if  we  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  a  sign-word 
only,  not  a  term  of  affinity. 

Our  predecessors,  however,  were  not  content 
with  this  use  of  the  word.  With  them  a  bad- 
mannered,  ill-dressed,  or  slovenly  person  was  a 
Goth,  and  anything  ugly,  course,  or  in  bad  taste 
was  Gothic.  The  whole  of  the  Middle  Ages  were, 
of  coarse,  Gothic,  so  were  the  classic  dresses  of  the 
women  of  the  Court  of  Napoleon  I.,  and  the 
carved  paddles  and  other  objects  which  early 
navigators  brought  home  from  New  Zealand. 
Those  who  read  the  literature  of  the  last  century 
and  the  first  thirty  years  of  this  will  encounter 
the  word  used  in  many  incongruous  senses.  Here 
are  a  few  samples.  They  might  be  increased 
almost  without  limit : — 

"  The  unmeaning  strokes  of  Gothicism."— Archceoloqia. 
vol.  i.  p.  295. 

"A  time  when  we  are  shaking  off  the  shackles  of 
ignorance,  and  emerging  from  the  Gothic  darkness  which 
surrounded  us."—  Sporting  Magazine,  1814,  vol.  xliv 
p.  59. 

"  After  a  long  night  of  tasteless  Qothicism,"— Best, 
Italy  as  It  Is/ 1828,  p.  144. 


From  what  I  have  heard  from  the  elders,  it 
seems  that  Goth,  Gothic,  and  Gothicism  were  on 
every  one's  lips  when  this  old  century  was  young. 
Now  we  never  hear  them.  The  architectural  term 
has  lived,  in  other  senses  the  words  are  dead. 
How  is  this  ?  Words  do  not  die,  any  more  than 
come  into  being,  without  a  reason.  In  this  case 
I  imagine  the  cause  to  be  the  increased  interest 
in  and  admiration  for  mediaeval  architecture. 
When  it  was  the  custom  to  despise  our  old  build- 
ings it  was  natural  to  use  these  terms  of  contempt; 
when  they  became,  instead  of  barbarisms  to  be  got 
rid  of,  objects  of  reverent  study,  it  seemed  incon- 
gruous to  apply  to  ugly  and  debased  persons  and 
things  words  which  connoted  some  of  the  most 
lovely  material  creations  that  the  hand  of  man  has 
wrought.  ASTARTE. 

CASTLE  BAYNARD  WARD  SCHOOL. —So  many 
demolitions  have  occurred  in  the  City  of  London 
in  recent  years,  whereby  such  a  large  number  of 
curious  old  memorials  of  the  past  have  vanished 
from  the  public  gaze,  that  it  is  really  refreshing  to 
a  stroller  of  an  antiquarian  turn  of  mind  to  dis- 
cover that  one  such  is  still  standing  in  Sermon 
Lane,  near  St,  Paul's  Cathedral,  where  the  above- 
named  building  bears  the  familiar  figures  of  a  boy 
and  girl,  together  with  the  annexed  inscriptions  : 

Castle  Baynard  Ward  School 
supported  by  voluntary  contributions. 

"  This  House  was  repaired  nnd 
beautified  by  the  Liberal  Benefaction 

of  John  Cossins  Esq. 

late  of  Redland  Court  near  Bristol, 

Many  Years  a  worthy  inhabitant  of  this  Parish 

and  a  generous  Contributor 

to  the  Support  of  the 

Ward  School. 

*To  the  Glory  of  God 

and  for  the  Benefit  of  50  Poor 

Children  of  this  Pa-  ish  of  Caatle 

Baynard  this  House  was 

Purchased  at  the  Sole  Cost  of 

John  Barber  Esq  Alderman  of  this 

Ward  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord,  1722. 

D.  HARRISON. 

THACKERAY'S  'VANITY  FAIR.' — We  must  not 
expect  too  much  from  cheap  reprints  ;  but  why  do 
Messrs.  Ward,  Lock  &  Bowden  announce,  in  their 
"  Minerva  Library,"  an  edition  of  *  Vanity  Fair  :  a 
Novel  without  a  Plot '?  The  substitution  of  "Plot" 
for  "  Hero "  seems  uncalled  for,  especially  as  no 
copyright  remains  to  be  respected. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  VINEGAR  BIBLE. — An  inquiry  is  some- 
times made  about  the  edition  of  the  Bible  which 
is  thus  named.  I  find  two  copies  described  in  the 
current  catalogue  of  a  firm  of  well-known  book- 
sellers, and  to  the  description  is  appended  a  note 
in  which  it  is  stated  that  this  edition  obtained  its 


.  V.  Jin.  6,  '64.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


peculiar  designation  because  at  St.  Luke  xxii.  th 
headline  contains  the  word  "vinegar"  instead  o 
"  vineyard."     The  note  further  states  that,— 
"  Of  this  most  sumptuous  of  all  the  Oxford  Bibles,  thre 
copies  at  least  were  printed  on  vellum,  but  it  was  soon 
after  its  appearance  styled  '  A  basket  full  of  printers 
ermrs.'     Its   beautiful  typography  could  not  save  it 
Indeed,  it  is  now  mainly  sought  by  collectors  for  its 
celebrated  faults." 

Information  of  this  kind,  from  such  a  source,  on 
is  inclined  to  accept.  The  date  of  the  copies  namec 
is  given  as  1717.  F.  JAKE  ATT. 

"DEPONE"    IN    JOHNSON'S    DICTIONARY.' — 
For  this  word  Johnson  has  one  example  : — 

—on  this  I  would  depone 
As  much  as  any  cause  I  've  known. 

4  Hudibras/ 

I  have  gone  rapidly  through  '  Hudibras/  running 
my  eye  down  the  ends  of  lines,  and  have  failed  oi 
finding  the  passage.  But  I  have  found  the  fol- 
lowing :— 

And  if  I  durst,  I  would  advance 

As  much  in  ready  maintenance 

As  upon  any  case  I  've  known. 

(The  rhyme  is  "  own  "),  III.  iii.  690. 

Has  not  Johnson  here,  as  not  unfrequently,  trusted 
his  memory  and  misquoted  ?  If  so,  he  is  doubly 
wrong,  for  he  has  fathered  on  Butler  a  piece  of  bad 
grammar.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WRAGG  FAMILY.— In  *N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ix. 
216,  is  an  interesting  account  of  the  distri- 
bution of  Mary  Wragg's  charity  at  Beckenham. 
One  Mary  Wragg  died  in  1737  (vide  LysonsVEn- 
yirons  of  London,'  1796,  vol.  iv.  p.  299).  She  was 
the  wife  of  Samuel  Wragg,  merchant,  of  London, 
whose  will  is  dated  1749,  and  proved  by  his  son 
William  Wragg,  January  26,  1760.  The  said 
William  Wragg  was  an  owner  of  extensive  pro- 
perty in  South  Carolina,  as  was  his  father.  In 
the  south  aisle  of  Westminster  Abbey  is  a  fine  ceno- 
taph to  his  memory,  placed  there  by  his  sister  Mary 
Wragg  ;  it  adjoins  that  of  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell, 
and  is  in  close  proximity  to  that  of  the  Wesley  s.  Wm. 
Wragge  was  shipwrecked  on  his  way  home  from 
South  Carolina  in  1777,  on  the  coast  of  Holland, 
and  drowned,  while  "his  son,  who  accompanied  him, 
was  miraculously  saved  on  a  package,  supported  by 
a  black  slave,  till  he  was  cast  on  shore,  on  the  coast 
of  Holland  "  (so  says  the  •  Guide'  to  the  Abbey). 
In  Beckenham  Church  is  a  fine  large  copper  plate 
re  Wragg's  charity,  but  owing  to  the  enlargement 
of  the  church  a  short  time  ago,  the  vault  of  the 
Wraggs  in  the  churchyard  was  covered  by  the 


church,  and  the  Charity  Commissioners  ordered 
the  quaint  annual  ceremony  of  inspecting  the  vault 
and  coffins  to  be  abandoned.  Mary  Wragg,  the 
daughter,  made  her  will  in  1778,  with  four  codicils 
and  long  statement,  extending  to  1794.  She  was 
of  St.  John,  Westminster,  and  she  appointed  the 
famous  Rev.  William  Romaine,  Rector  of  Black- 
friars,  her  executor.  Her  will  was  proved  in  1794. 
She  gives  full  directions  about  the  Wragg  charity, 
brass  plate,  &c.  What  I  want  to  discover  is  the 
relationship  between  Samuel  Wragg  and  William 
Wragg,  a  Quaker  merchant  of  London  (son  of 
William  Wragg,  of  Derby),  who  died  near  Croydon 
in  1737,  aged  seventy-nine.  That  there  was  a 
relationship  is  evident,  as  not  only  does  one 
Samuel  Wragg — not  of  William  Wragg's  imme- 
diate family  apparently — sign  several  Quaker 
marriage  certi6cates  of  William's  family,  but  his 
will  is  witnessed  by  David  Barclay,  grandson  of 
the  Quaker  apologist.  An  infant  son  of  William 
Wragg's  was  also  named  Samuel ;  and  in  the  will 
of  his  son-in-law  Benjamin  Bell,  of  Leadenhall 
Street,  property  in  South  Carolina  is  alluded  to. 
I  should  be  particularly  glad  of  a  copy  of  the  M.I. 
in  Beckenham  to  the  Wraggs,  if  such  exists,  or 
any  other  notices  of  the  family. 

JOSEPH  J.  GREEN. 
Frieston  Lodge,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

SIR  JOSEPH  YATES,  JUDGE  (1722-1770).— In 
the  '  Manchester  School  Register  '  (vol.  i.  pp.  7  and 
221)  is  a  memoir  of  this  eminent  judge,  who  was 
admitted  into  the  school  Aug.  8,  1737,  the  entry 
Deing  "Joseph,  son  of  Joseph  Yates,  of  Man- 
chester, esquire."  It  is  also  stated  in  *  Carlisle's 

rammar  Schools  '  (vol.  ii.  p.  698)  that  he  was  at 

Appleby  School,  in  Westmoreland,  probably  before 

iis  admission    to   Manchester.      The  memoir    is 

tigned  C.,  indicating  it  to  be  by  the  pen  of  my  old 

riend  the  late  Mr.  James  Crossley,  of  Manchester, 

a  man  of    great    information    and    an    eminent 

ntiquary.     No  mention,  however,  occurs  of  the 

cholar  proceeding  to  either  university,  but  on  a 

eference  to  Foss's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Judges  * 

1066-1870)  I  find  it  distinctly  stated  that  he  was 

a  member  of  Queen's  College,    Oxford,    though 

nothing    is    said    of   his    graduation.      He    was 

appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the  King's  Bench 

n  1763,  and  transferred  to  the  Common  Pleas  in 

770,  but  held  the  latter  appointment  little  more 

ban  a  month,  when  he  died.     He  was  buried  at 

^heam,  in  Surrey,  where  there  is  a  monument  to 

is  memory. 

Sir  Joseph  Yates  is  thus  alluded  to  shortly  after 
is  death  by  Junius  in  his  first  letter  to  Lord 
Mansfield,  under  date  Nov.  14,  1770: — 

The  name  of  Mr.  Justice  Yates  will  naturally  revive 
a  your  mind  some  of  those  emotions  of  fear  and  detesta- 
ion  with  which  you  always  beheld  him.  That  great 
iwyer,  that  honest  man,  saw  your  whole  conduct  in  the 
ght  that  I  do.  After  years  of  ineffectual  resistance  to 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  V.  JAN,  6,  '94. 


the  pernicious  principles  introduced  by  your  lordship, 
and  uniformly  supported  by  your  humble  friends  upon  the 
bench,  he  determined  to  quit  a  court  whose  proceedings 
and  decisions  he  could  neither  assent  to  with  honour,  nor 
oppose  with  success." 

In  1775  his  widow,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Charles  Baldwyn,  of  Munslo w,  Shropshire, 
was  married  to  Dr.  John  Thomas,  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  a  great  benefactor  to  Queen's  College, 
where  he  had  been  educated,  and  which  was  pre- 
sumably the  college  of  Sir  Joseph  Yates.  Is  there 
any  portrait  in  oils  or  any  engraved  portrait 
existing?  This  question  is  asked  as  my  friend 
the  Provost  of  Queen's  College  is  making  a  col- 
lection of  engraved  portraits  of  eminent  alumni, 
amongst  whom  this  upright  judge  is  not  the  least. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

WHITE  JET. — In  Jean  Valjean's  pathetic  dying 
scene  in  the  last  chapter  but  one  of  '  Les  Miser- 
ables,'  Valjean  says,  "Le  jais  noir  vient  d'Angle- 
terre,  le  jais  blanc  vient  de  Norve"ge."  As  "jet- 
black"  is  a  most  common  simile,  does  not  "  white 
jet"  seem  something  like  a  contradiction?  We 
should  say,  "  Her  hair  is  as  black  as  jet  ";  but  if 
there  is  also  white  jet,  we  might  say,  "  Her  hands 
are  as  white  as  jet,"  which  would  sound  like  a 
more  than  doubtful  compliment.  Victor  Hugo 
must  certainly  know  better  than  I  do;  but  may  I 
ask  if  what  the  great  novelist  calls  "jais  blanc  "  is 
really  jet  at  all ;  and,  if  not,  what  is  it  ?  M.  Gasc 
gives  no  other  meaning  of  "jais  "  than  "jet,"  but 
Spiers  defines  it  also  as  "  black  amber."  Annan- 
dale  defines  "jet"  as  "a  highly  compact  species 
of  coal,  susceptible  of  a  good  polish,  deep  black 
and  glossy."  May  the  "jais  blanc  "  be  a  species 
of  amber  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 

HENRY  HUSSEY,  OP  KENT.— Who  are  the  pre- 
sent representatives  of  Henry  Hussey,  a  man  of 
great  power  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  who 
owned  Dene,  in  Wingeham,  and  estates  at  Len- 
iiam,  Boughton,  and  Stourmouth  ?  In  what  year 
did  he  buy  the  Dene  estate  in  this  parish  from 
the  Dene  family  ?  This  and  Stourmouth  they 
sold  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 
Wingeham,  near  Dover. 

FOOD  LAWS  OF  EASTERN  RELIGIONS.— I  should 
be  grateful  for  the  favour  of  full  references  as  to 
the  best  accounts  of  the  food  laws  of  the  Koran 
and  Eastern  religions  generally,  as  well  as  the 
slaughtering  of  their  food  animals. 

J.  LAWRENCE  HAMILTON. 

SHERIFF  OF  FORRES. -In  the  Tower  Miscel- 
laneous Rolls  (No.  459/77)  and  in  the  Chancery 
Miscellaneous  Rolls  (No.  474)  mention  is  made  of 
Sir  William  de  Dolays,  Sheriff  of  Forres  in  1291-92 
Can  any  one  tell  me  what  seal  was  used  by  this 


individual?  As  Sheriff  of  Forres  in  somewhat 
stirring  times,  it  seems  probable  that  many  docu- 
ments must  have  borne  his  seal,  and  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  what  was  its  description. 

A.  CALDER. 

BAKER  FAMILY.— Charles  Baker,  of  West  Ham, 
Essex,  grandson  of  Sir  Richard  Baker,  the 
chronicler,  by  his  will  (1675)  mentions  his  testa- 
tor's brother  Richard.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
for  any  information  respecting  this  Richard  Baker, 
his  locality,  family,  or  otherwise.  LINCOLN. 

VICAR  OF  NEWCASTLE.— In  Foote's  play  'The 
Devil  upon  Two  Sticks'  (1768,  Act  I.),  Margaret, 
an  early  advocate  of  women's  rights,  scores  off  Sir 
Thomas  Maxwell  in  a  burst  of  scornful  eloquence : 

"  Had  you  analiz'd  the  Pragmatic  Sanction,  and  the 
family  compact ;  had  you  toil'd  thro'  the  laborious  pages 
of  the  Vinerian  professor,  or  estimated  the  prevailing 
manners  with  the  Vicar  of  Newcastle ;  in  a  word,  had 
you  read  Amicus  upon  Taxation,  and  Inimicus  upon 
Representation,  you  would  have  known  that,  in  spite  of 
the  frippery  French  Salick  laws,  woman  is  a  free  agent, 
a  noun  substantive  entity,"  &c. 
Who  is  the  Vicar  of  Newcastle  here  alluded  to  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

"  GOOD  INTENTIONS." — "  Hell  (a  wise  man  has 
«aid)  is  paved  with  good  intentions.  Pluck  up 
the  stones,  then,  ye  sluggards,  and  break  the  devil's 
head  with  them."  So  writes  Augustus  Hare  in 
1  Guesses  at  Truth*  ("Golden  Treasury"  Series, 
p.  180).  Surely  he  misquotes  !  Ought  not  the 
proverb  to  read,  "  The  way  to  hell  is  paved  with 
good  intentions"?  Who  was  the  "wise  man"  who 
said  it  ?  I  have  always  understood  it  to  be  a  pro- 
verb of  unknown  authorship.  C.  C.  B. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Some  fifty-five  years  ago, 
when  I  was  a  boy,  I  learnt  at  school  a  sort  of  poem 
or  recitation  on  war,  in  which  occurred : — 

One  murder  makes  a  villain, 

Millions  a  hero, 

And  numbers  sanctify  the  crime. 

The  same  ideas  appear  in  Blair's  poem  'The 
Grave/  and  more  closely  in  Cowper's  '  Task ';  but 
the  words  are  not  there.  I  wish  to  trace  them  and 
their  author.  F.  R.  S. 

[They  are  in  Porteous, '  On  Death.'] 

"  YUPPEFIED."— In  the  course  of  conversation  I 
heard  a  cultured  Jew  use  this  word  in  the  sense 
of  being  deceived  or  overreached.  What  is  its 
derivation  1  J. 

HARDMAN  FAMILY.— Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
give  me  any  information  regarding  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Hardman,  Presbyterian  minister  ?  He  lived  early 
in  the  last  century,  and  was  buried  at  Stockport. 
He  died  1761,  and  in  the  register  is  entered  as  old 
Master  Hardman  ;  also  his  wife  Lettuce.  What 


8"S.V.Ji».6,r94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


was  her  maiden  name ;    and  where  were   they 
married?  H.  C.  H. 

BANGOR.— Some  years  since  I  remember  seeing 
it  stated  in  Church  Bells  that  Bangor  is  not  a 
city.  Is  this  correct  ? 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
8,  Morrison  Street,  S.W. 

GUBLPH  GENEALOGY. — What  book  of  reference 
will  best  show  the  successive  generations,  without 
break,  up  to  the  earliest  ancestor  of  Pharamond, 
King  of  the  West  Franks  ? 

CHARLES  S.  KING,  Bart. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

DAUGHTERS  OF  JOHN  OF  GAUNT.— Joan  Jakell, 
of  Honiton,  Devon,  widow,  by  her  will,  dated 
1529,  gave,  amongst  other  bequests,  "  To  the 
daughters  of  John  of  Gaunt,  40s."  For  whom 
was  this  legacy  intended  1  Were  they  a  religious 
body  ?  K.  A.  F. 

M.P.,  LONG  PARLIAMENT.— Sir  Richard  Wynn, 
Bart.,  M.P.  for  Liverpool  in  the  Long  Parliament, 
died  in  1649  (Oarlyle's  list).  Was  he  "Treasurer 
and  Receiver-General  to  the  Queen's  Majesty" 
in  April,  1631  ?  Sir  George  Wentworth  Stafford's 
brother  was  M.P.  for  Pontefract  in  1640.  Was  he 
the  same  person  who  signed  a  warrant  "  by  the 
Lords  Justices  and  Council  "  of  Ireland  in  Novem- 
ber, 1642,  at  Dublin  ?  This  document  is  signed 
by  others  of  the  Irish  Council.  I  know  that 
Stratford's  brother  Sir  George  was  a  Privy  Coun- 
cillor of  Ireland ;  but  could  any  other  "  G.  Went- 
worth" have  signed  this  document  ?  Among  other 
signatures  on  the  warrant  are  those  of  Jo.  Borlase 
and  J.  Temple.  Was  either  of  these  a  member  of 
the  Long  Parliament  ?  In  Carlyle's  list  there  are 
two  John  Borlases,  members  for  Corfe  Castle  and 
Marlow  respectively,  and  two  J.  Temples,  mem- 
bers for  Bramber  and  Chichester  respectively. 

R.  W. 

BERTHA. — The  mother  of  Charlemagne  is  said 
to  have  been  the  granddaughter  of  "  an  Eastern 
Emperor."  What  was  his  name,  and  also  that  of 
his  son,  the  father  of  Bertha  ?  X. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
One  time  the  harp  of  Inniafail 

Was  tuned  to  notes  of  gladnesa, 
But  yet  did  oftener  tell  a  tale 
Of  more  prevailing  sadness.  F.  H. 

On  the  spare  diet  of  a  smile. 

P.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Let  wicked  hands  iniquitously  just 
Rake  up  the  ashes  of  the  sinful  dust.      G.  A. 
Qui  peut  sans  s'Smouvoir  supporter  une  offense 
Pout  mieux  prendre  a  son  point  1'heure  de  sa  vengeance. 

ALBAN  DORAN. 
Stretching  out  to  be  kiased  by  the  sunlight. 

C.  M.  P. 


MEMBER  OP  PARLIAMENT. 
(8th  S.  iii.  88,  173,  496 ;  iv.  136,  269,  409.) 

I  willingly  transcribe  the  note  in  Hallam  for 
which  MR.  C.  A.  WARD  asks.  It  occurs  in  hi? 
'  Middle  Ages/  eighth  ed.,  1841,  vol.  ii.  p.  237, 
and  is  as  follows  : — 

"  A  notion  is  entertained  by  many  people,  and  not 
without  the  authority  of  some  very  respectable  names, 
that  the  king  is  one  of  the  three  estates  of  the  realm, 
the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal  forming  together  the 
second,  as  the  commons  in  Parliament  do  the  third. 
This  is  contradicted  by  the  general  tenor  of  our  ancient 
records  and  law-books ;  and  indeed  the  analogy  of  other 
governments  ought  to  have  the  greatest  weight,  even  if 
more  reason  for  doubt  appeared  upon  the  face  of  our  own 
authorities.    But  the  instances  where  the  three  estates 
ure  declared  of  implied  to  be  the  nobility,  clergy,  and 
commons,  or  at  least  their  representatives  in  Parliament, 
are  too  numerous  for  insertion.     This   land  standeth, 
says  the  Chancellor  Stillington,  in  7th  Edward  IV.,  by 
three  states,  and  above  that  one   principal,  that  is  to 
wit,  lords  spiritual,  lords  temporal,  and  commons,  and 
over  that,  state-royal,  as  our  sovereign  lord  the  King. 
'  Rot.  Parl.,'  vol.  v.  p.  622.    Thus,  too,  it  is  declared  that 
the  treaty  of  Staples  in  1492  was  to  be  confirmed  '  per 
tres  status  regni  Anglia  rite'et  debite  convocatos,  videlicet 
per  prelatos  et  clerum,  nobiles  et  communitates  ejusdem 
regni.'    Rymer,  t.  xii.  p.  508.    I  will  not  however  sup- 
press one  passage,  and    the    only  instance    that    has 
occurred  in  my  reading,  where  the  king  does  appear  to 
have  been  reckoned  among  the  three  estates.    The  com- 
mons say,  in  the  2nd  of  Henry  IV.,  that  the  states  of  the 
realm  may  be  compared  to  a  trinity,  that  is,  the  king, 
the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and   the    commons. 
'  Rot.  Parl.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  459.  In  this  expression,  however, 
the  sense  shows,  that  by  estates  of  the  realm  they  meant 
members  or  necessary  parts  of  the  Parliament.    White- 
locke,  •  On  the  Parliamentary  Writ,'  vol.  ii.  p.  43,  arguea 
at  length,  that  the  three  estates  are  king,  lords,  and  com- 
mons, which   seems  to  have  been  a  current  doctrine 
among  the  popular  lawyers  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
His  reasoning  is  chiefly  grounded  on  the  baronial  tenure 
of  bishops,  the  validity  of  acts  passed  against  their  con- 
sent, and  other  arguments  of  the  game  kind ;  which  might 
go  to  prove  that  there  are  only  at  present  two  estates, 
but  can  never  turn  the  king  into  one.    The  source  of 
this  error  is  an  inattention  to  the  primary  sense  of  the 
word  estate  (status),  which  means  an  order  or  condition 
into  which  men  are  classed  by  the  institutions  of  society. 
It  is  only  in  a  secondary,  or  rather  an  elliptical  applica- 
tion, that  it  can  be  referred  to  their  representatives  in 
Parliament,  or  national  councils.    The  lords  temporal, 
indeed,  are  identical  with  the  estate  of  the  nobility ;  but 
the  House  of  Commons  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  the 
estate  of  commonalty,  to  which  its  members  belong,  and 
from  which  they  are  deputed.    So  the  whole  body  of  the 
clergy  are,  properly  speaking,  one  of  the  estates,  and  are 
described  as  such  in  the  older  authorities,  21  Ric.  II. 
('Rot.  Parl.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  348) ;  though  latterly  the  lords 
spiritual  in  Parliament  acquired,  with  less  correctness, 
that  appellation.    Hody  on  •  Convocations,'  p.  426.     The 
bishops,  indeed,  may  be  said,  constructively,  to  represent 
the  whole  of  the  clergy,  with  whose  grievances  they  are 
supposed  to  be  best  acquainted,  and  whose  rights  it  is 
their  peculiar  duty  to  defend.    And  I  do  not  find  that 
the  inferior  clergy  had  any  other  representation  in  the 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


cortes  of  Castile  and  Aragon,  where  the  ecclesiastical 
order  was  always  counted  among  the  estates  of  the 
realm." 

0.  R.  M. 

It  is  evident  that  in  James  I.'s  time  the  Parlia- 
ment did  consider  the  three  estates  to  consist  of 
the  Lords  Spiritual,  the  Lords  Temporal,  the 
Commons,  as  we  may  see  from  the  Fifth  of  Novem- 
ber Service  in  our  old  Prayer  Books  ;  the  heading 
is  "  for  the  happy  Deliverance  of  King  James  I. 
and  the  three  Estates  of  England";  where  the 
King  is  distinguished  from  the  three  estates.  If 
my  memory  does  not  deceive  me,  Hooker  makes 
the  same  distinction.  MR.  G.  A.  WARD  is  cer- 
tainly wrong  when  he  writes  :  "  The  king  is  the 
head  of  the  Protestant  Church,  so  if  the  three 
estates  consist  of  clergy,  lords,  and  commons,  the 
Church  is  not  represented  without  the  presence  of 
the  king."  If  so,  then  it  must  be  equally  true 
that  the  State  cannot  be  represented  unless  the 
king  be  present,  for  certainly  the  king  is  head  of 
the  State  ;  but  neither  is  true,  for  the  estates  are 
complete  without  the  presence  of  the  king.  The 
title  of  Head  of  the  Church  was  given  by  Act  of 
Parliament  to  Henry  VIII.;  but  the  Act  which 
gave  it  was  repealed  by  Mary,  and  was  not  re- 
enacted  ;  the  king  holds  the  position  of  supreme 
governor  in  all  causes  ecclesiastical  and  civil ;  the 
law  knows  not  the  title  of  Head  of  the  Church, 
neither  does  the  Church  know  itself  by  the  term 
Protestant,  which  nowhere  appears  in  the  Prayer 
Book  or  Canons.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 


PIKB  OF  MELDRETH,  GAME.  (8th  S.  iv.  288).— 
I  do  not  think  any  pedigree  of  this  family  has  ever 
been  printed,  but  I  am  able  to  furnish  the  follow- 
ing particulars. 

George  Pike,  ob.  1658,  was  a  widower.  In  1643 
he  had  lands  in  Bird  wood,  co.  Essex,  and  on 
July  20,  1648,  purchased  the  manor  of  Bathorne, 
alia*  Bapthorne,  in  Birdwood  aforesaid  ;  had  issue 
George,  Anne,  Cecilia,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  with 
regard  to  whose  order  of  primogeniture  all  I  can 
affirm  is,  that  Anne  was  the  eldest  daughter,  and 
Elizabeth  the  youngest  child.  George  Pike,  junior, 
married  at  Aspeden  Church,  co.  Hert.,  July  2, 
1660,  Anne,  daughter  of  Ralph  Freeman,  of 
Aspeden  Hall,  Esq.,  by  Mary,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Hewyt,  Knt  He  would  appear 
to  have  died  s.p.t  as  his  sisters  became  his  coheirs. 
Anne,  born  dr.  1625,  married  (li.  Bp.  Lon 
Nov.  14,  1643,  for  St.  Bride  or  St.  Mary  Magdalen, 
Old  Fish  Street)  William  Violet,  of  Pinkney,  co! 
Norfolk,  Esq.,  and  dying  v.p.  left  a  son  George 
Violet.  Cecilia  married  one  Thomas  James 
Mary— Le  Neve  calls  her  «  Mercy  "—was  wife  of 
Sir  James  Whitlock,  of  Trumpington,  co.  Camb., 
Knt.,  by  whom  she  had  issue.  Elizabeth  born 
dr.  1638,  married  (li.  Bp.  Lon.,  Nov.  18,  1661, 
for  SS.  Bartholomew  Great  or  Peter's,  Paul's 


Wharf)  Gregory  Baker,  of  Bishop's  Stortford, 
bachelor ;  in  Foster's  edition  of  Col.  Chester's 
licences  her  father  is  wrongly  styled,  correctly  in 
the  Harl.  Soc.  copy.  Mr.  Baker  died  shortly 
after,  and  his  widow  married  (li.  V.  G,  Oct.  18, 1662, 
for  Great  or  Little  Bartholomew)  John  Crowche, 
of  Alcewick  Hall,  in  Layston,  co.  Hert.,  E<q.  Her 
son  John  Pike  Crowche  inherited  the  Birdwood 
property,  and  either  his  son  or  grandson  assumed 
the  name  of  Pike  in  lieu  of  Crowche. 

George  Pike's  will,  dated  Aug.  10,  1658,  proved 
(P.C.G.  585,  Wootton)  Oct.  17,  1658,  by  George 
Pike,  Esq.,  the  son,  the  sole  executor.  Testator 
styles  himself  "George  Pike  of  Mildreth  in  the 
County  of  Cambridge  esquire  ";  funeral  charge  not 
to  exceed  250Z.  and  1201.  of  that  to  be  expended 
on  monument ;  daughter  Whitlock  and  her  hus- 
band to  give  a  release  of  lands  in  Blackwall  and 
Poplar  (which  testator  purchased  of  John  Procod) 
to  the  use  of  son-in-law  James,  as  part  of  his  wife's 
portion  ;  10Z.  to  poor  of  Mildreth  "  to  be  delivered 
to  the  collectors  for  the  said  poor,  to  remaine  for 
ever  for  a  stock  for  poor  of  the  said  Town  to  set 
them  on  work  ";  51.  to  poor  of  Milborne  adjacent, 
in  like  manner  ;  30?.  to  30  poorest — with  prefer- 
ence for  widows— of  Mildreth  for  "black  garments 
gownes  and  coats  to  be  worne  at  my  funeral  ";  20?. 
to  20  poorest  of  Milborne  in  same  way.  Testator 
recites  that  on  May  31,  1647,  he  redeemed  mort- 
gage on  lands  of  son-in-law  Violet,  viz.,  Pinkney, 
alias  Tatterset,  Boyvils  alias  Bigvils,  Lacies,  Moor 
Hall,  and  Wickens,  all  in  Manor  of  Tatterset,  co. 
Norfolk,  from  one  Mr.  Edward  Brograve,  to  whom 
they  had  fallen  in  marriage,  from  Mr.  Robert  Burges 
of  Norwich,  the  mortgagee  ;  devises  all  said  lands 
to  grandson,  George  Violet,  and  recites  that  they 
were  his  father  and  grandfather's  respectively, 
William  and  Thomas  Violet,  both  deceased. 
Guardianship  of  said  grandson  till  of  age  to  son, 
and  daughter  James.  To  daughter,  Elizabeth  Pike,. 
3,000  marks  at  twenty-one  or  marriage,  provided  she 
do  not  bestow  herself  without  consent  of  sons-in-law 
James  and  Whitlock.  Recites  that  "  my  kinsman 
Edward  Heighes  of  Binsted  in  Hants,  Esq.,"  was- 
on  Sept.  10,  1655,  indebted  to  testator  for  rent 
charge  of  lands  at  Binstead,  he  to  be  excused  260&. 
thereof.  Sons-in-law  James  and  Whitlock  and  "my 
cozen  Mr.  William  Gore  fellow  of  Queen's  College 
in  Cambridge  "  to  be  overseers.  Gives  to  grand- 
child Mary  Pitchard  501.  at  twenty-one  or  marriage. 

Arms  used  by  Pike  of  Meldreth  :  Az.,  three 
pikes  naiant  or.  I  see,  on  further  reference  to  Le 
Neve,  that  he  styles  "  Mercy,"  Lady  Whitlock,  the 
"  third  daughter  and  coheir,"  and  states  she  had 
been  previously  married  to  one  Pychard.  This 
explains  the  last  bequest.  She  is  distinctly  called 
"  Mary  "  in  the  will.  From  part  xvii.  of  Close 
Roll  18  Car.  II.,  No.  13, 1  have  jusb  learned  that 
by  indentures  trip.,  Oct.  20,  1666,  between  George 
Violett,  of  Meldreth,  Gent.,  and  George  Pike,  of 


8">  8.  V.JAN.  6,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


the  same,  E«q.,  of  the  first  part ;  Benjamin  Vesey, 
of  Staple  Ion,  London,  Gent,  of  second;  John 
Crouch  and  Francis  Oldfield,  both  of  Staple  Inn 
aforesaid,  gentlemen,  of  the  third.  Said  first 
parties  disentail  the  manor  of  Tattersett,  co.  Nor- 
folk.. C.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
8,  Morrison  Street,  S.W. 

THE  EARLIEST  WEEKLY  JOURNAL  OF  SCIENCE 
(S"  S.  iv.  444).— It  is  perhaps  worth  recording  that 
the  interesting  scientific  review  Weekly  Me- 
morials for  the  Ingenious,  had  an  earlier  birth 
than  that  assigned  by  your  correspondent,  and, 
moreover,  a  rival  publication,  closely  resembling 
it  in  form  and  matter,  was  being  issued  during  the 
same  year.  This  was  the  outcome  of  a  quarrel 
between  author  and  publisher,  upon  which  the 
annexed  particulars  may  throw  some  light. 

No.  1  was  issued  "Munday,  January  16, 
1681/2,"  and  in  the  Preface  we  read  :— 

"  If  the  E.  S.  [Royal  Society]  lhall  think  my  en- 
deavours in  this  kind  any  way  subservient  to  their  designes, 
it  may  animate  my  industry  to  perform  things  in  the 
best  manner  I  may,  none  being  more  devotedly  their 
servant  than  myself." 

The  printers  were  Henry  Faithorne  and  John 
Kersey,  and  the  weekly  issue  by  them  appears  to 
have  proceeded  smoothly  until  the  publication  of 
No.  9,  "  Munday,  March  13,  1681/2."  This  was 
printed  by  J.  0.  and  Freeman  Collins,  Old  Bayley. 
With  No.  11  the  printing  reverted  to  Faithorne 
and  Kersey,  but  No.  10  is  wanting,  and  the  record 
for  the  week  which  would  have  been  embraced  by 
it  is  omitted.  Notwithstanding  this  the  pagina- 
tion is  continuous  over  the  gap.  At  the  end  of 
No.  12  we  read  :— 

"  Advertisement. — Whereas  a  certain  Huffish  Gentle- 
man, stiling  himself  an  Author,  pretends  a  Concern 
in  the«e  Papers,  and  in  order  to  promote  the  Sale  of  his 
own  Ware,  by  Advert-sements  disturbs  the  Publick  with 
Complaints  of  unknown  Injuries  done  to  his  Worth  and 
Dignity ;  the  Booksellers  think  fit  to  repeat  this  Notice, 
That  they  being  encourag'd  by  the  Justice  of  their 
Cause,  which  They  are  ready  to  make  appear  to  all  In- 
genious Gentlemen,  do  resolve  to  proceed  in  the  Weekly 
Publication  of  these  Memorials." 

This  marks  the  dispute  with  the  original  and 
anonymous  author,  who,  as  will  be  seen  later,  con- 
tinued to  publish  on  his  own  account.  The 
Memorials  were  issued  week  by  week  until 
January  15,  1683,  when  the  numbers  were  pub- 
lished in  collected  form  with  an  index  and  de- 
dication to  the  Hon.  Robert  Boyle.  There  are 
several  illustrations  scattered  throughout  its  pages. 
As  the  result  of  the  dispute  mentioned,  the  original 
promoter  began  again  with  a  No.  1,  dated  "Mun- 
day, March  20,  1681/2,"  at  the  end  of  which  he 
informs  the  reader  that  he  has  printed  No.  8  and 
No.  9,  and  intends  that  the  public  shall  receive 
them  in  their  due  course  of  numbers ;  and  this 
undertaking  was  duly  carried  out.  His  opinion 
upon  his  treatment  is  thus  set  forth  in  No.  2  :— 


"  An  Advertisement.  Whereas  Henry  Faithorn  Book- 
seller, at  the  Rose  in  S.  Pauls  Churchyard,  has  sur- 
reptitiously reprinted  two  of  these  Memorials,  viz.,  No.  ^ 
and  No.  1  (alias  No.  10  as  he  calls  it)  and  has  publickly 
in  Thompson's  Intelligence,  March  the  21,  set  his  ^wn 
and  his  Partner's  Names  to  this  creditable  Act,  and  invites 
Gentlemen  to  his  Shop  for  a  Cheap  Penny-worth  as  such 
Stoln  Goods  are  wont  to  be  afforded  at:  It  is  conceived 
that  those  Gentlemen  to  whom  these  Memorials  may  be 
grateful,  being  probably  most  of  them  Authors  them- 
selves, or  may  be  so,  will  have  a  greater  regard  to  the 
Laborious  Industry  of  an  Author,  than  to  encourage  a 
Person,  who  without  the  least  colour  of  Right  to  his 
Copies,  shall  publickly  invade  him  with  Scurrilous  Lan- 
guage, and  Print  upon  him,  meerly  because  he  will  not 
give  him  his  Copies,  or,  to  bis  own  loss,  continue  him 
interested  in  the  Sale  of  them,  after  his  refusal  to  pro- 
ceed, as  he  began,  with  the  impression  of  them,  by 
Agreement  with  the  Author.  In  the  mean  time  the 
Agressor  may  find  there  will  be  Justice  enough  in  the 
Nation  to  check  his  Insolence,  more  than  his  Unthinking 
Brain  is  aware  on." 

No.  29,  "  Munday,  Sept.  25,  1682,"  was  the  last 
published,  and  the  whole  series,  like  the  other 
numbers,  were  issued  in  a  collected  form  with  an 
index  and  a  preface.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers- 
can  suggest  the  original  author  of  the  '  Memorials.' 

T.  E.  JAMES. 
Royal  Society,  Burlington  House. 

OLNBT  (8th  S.  iv.  508).— There  are  three  places 
of  the  name  of  Olney  in  England  :  (1)  Olney,  near 
Newport  Pagnell,  N.E.  Bucks,  the  home  of  Cowper 
and  Newton  ;  (2)  Olney,  or  Ouley,  a  hamlet  near 
Rugby  ;  (3)  Olney,  or  Alney  Island,  in  the  river 
Severn,  at  Gloucester,  where  Irounde  and  Canute 
agreed  to  divide  the  kingdom,  1016. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

CURSE  OF  SCOTLAND  (8tb  S.  iii.  367,  398,  416, 
453;  iv.  319,  537).— FATHER  OSWALD,  O.S.B., 
writes,  8tb  S.  iii.  416 :  *'I  am  told  on  good  authority 
that  the  identical  card,"  on  which  Cumberland 
wrote  the  order  for  the  massacre,  "  is  preserved  at 
Slains  Castle,  Aberdeenshire,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Enrol."  My  friend  Capt.  Webbe,  who  married  a 
sister  of  the  present  Lord  Errol,  has  most  kindly 
made  a  search  for  this  card,  and  he  writes  to  me  : 

"  The  only  card  I  can  find  among  the  Kilmarnock 
papers  is  the  eight  of  diamonds;  it  has  a  short  letter 
written  on  the  back  of  it  from  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  to 
the  Countess  of  Yarmouth,  expressing  regret  at  his  not 
havintt  been  able  to  call  upon  her.  There  is  no  other 
card,  nor  has  my  wife  ever  heard  of  there  ever  having 
been  another  in  existence  here." 

W.  COOKE,  F.S.A. 

JACKSON  FAMILY  (8«>  S.  iv.  428).— There  is  no 
such  coat  in  Papworth  as  Per  pale  indented  or 
and  argent.  The  nearest  to  it  is  Per  pale  in- 
dented or  and  azure,  Holand,  Gosnold,  Parleia 
(Parleys  or  Parlys) ;  the  same,  or  and  s.,  Borle 
(Sir  Henry  Borle).  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

JUVENILE  AUTHORS  (8th  S.  iv.  349,  490).— The 
query  under  this  head  has  been  answered  in  part 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[&**  S.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


by  letter.  I  am  informed  by  a  correspondent  at 
Cambridge  that  a  copy  of  Thirlwall's  •Primitise' 
was  bought  at  the  sale  of  the  library  of  the  late 
Master  of  Trinity  College.  F.  JAKRATT. 

Howard  Dudley  produced  another  book  when 
he  was  sixteen,  (  The  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Horsham '  (privately  printed,  London),  1836. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

BONNER  (8th  S.  iv.  429).— In  'Visitation  of 
Cheshire,  1580,'  Harl.  Soc.,  vol.  xviii.  p.  205,  a 
foot-note  adds  that  Elizabeth,  the  mother  of  Bouner, 
died  at  Fulham  in  King  Edward  VI. 's  time,  "when 
Boner  was  prisoner  in  the  Marshalsey,  who,  not- 
withstanding, gave  for  her  mourning  coates  at  her 
death."  Bonner  was  imprisoned  shortly  after  Ed- 
ward's accession  to  the  throne. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

"Edmund  Savage  (whome  wee  call  Edmund  Boner) 
was  the  base  son  of  George  Savage,  Parson  of  Dunham, 
in  Dunham,  Cheshire  (who  was  the  natural  son  of  Sir 
John  Savage,  Knight  of  the  Garter),  and  Elizabeth  ffrods- 
ham,  who  being  with  child  was  sent  out  of  Cheshire  to 
one  that  was  called  Savage,  of  Emley,  in  Worcestershire. 
[After  the  birth  of  Edmund  (Bonner)]  one  Boner,  a  sawyer, 
with  Mr.  Armingsham,  married  her  and  had  issue.  They 
resided  at  Potter's  Handley,  in  Worcestershire.  Eliza- 
beth ffrodsham  (Boner)  died  at  Fulham  in  K.  E.  6 
tvme,  during  the  imprisonment  of  (her  son)  Boner  in 
the  Marshalsey,  who,  notwithstanding,  gave  for  her 
mourning  coates  at  her  death." 

See  Hurleian  Soc.,  vol.  xviii.  p.  205. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

THAMASP  (8th  S.  iv.  448).— Thamasp  was  a  cele- 
brated Persian  general  who  became  king.  He  was 
born  1688,  and  assassinated  in  1747.  His  history, 
written  in  Persian,  was  translated  into  French  by 
Will.  Jones  in  1770.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

LEAP-FROG  BIBLE  (8th  S.  iv.  447).— I  have 
always  understood  that  the  Bible  to  which  the 
term  "  Frog"  or  "  Leap-frog  "  was  applied  is  the 
quarto  Coverdale,printedbyChristopherFroschover, 
1550,  the  title-page  of  which  has  a  representation 
of  several  frogs.  This  Bible  was  reissued,  with 
different  preliminary  matter,  by  "Andrewe  Hester, 
dweilynge  in  Paules  churchyard  at  the  sygne  of 
the  whyte  horse,"  and  afterwards  again  reissued, 
with  another  new  title-page,  by  Richard  Jugge. 

J.  R.  DORE. 
Huddersfield. 

"  NEW  CHURCH,"  WESTMINSTER  (8th  S.  iv.  409). 
—The  building  about  which  V.H.LL.  I.C.I.  V.  in- 
quires was  in  all  parish  documents  and  proceedings 
always  known  as  the  "New  Chapel,"  and  was 
upon  the  site,  or  nearly  so,  of  the  church  now 
known  as  Christ  Church,  about  half  way  up 
Victoria  Street,  on  the  right-hand  side  going  from 
Westminster  Abbey.  The  New  Chapel  was  built 
upon  a  piece  of  waste  ground,  the  property  of  the 


Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster,  for  the  purpose 
of  founding  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  Darrell,  a 
Prebendary  of  St.  Peter's  Abbey,  left  by  his  will, 
dated  April  24,  1631,  the  sum  of  400?.,  making  a 
stipulation  that  it  was  to  be  used  for  "  Publick 
Prayers  on  Sundays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays, 
and  for  prayers  and  plain  catechisings  on  Sunday 
afternoons."  This  amount  was  insufficient  for 
the  purpose,  and  was  supplemented  by  gifts  of 
500Z.  from  Sir  Robert  Pye,  to  be  devoted  towards 
"the  furniture  and  benches."  Archbishop  Laud 
gave  l.OOOZ.  and  some  very  quaint  old  glass, 
which  latter  was,  by  order  of  Sir  Robert  Harley, 
during  the  Rebellion,  torn  out  of  the  windows, 
made  into  heaps,  and  by  the  soldiery  trodden  to 
pieces,  which  was  by  him  denominated  "  dancing 
a  jig  to  Laud."  The  vestry  of  St.  Margaret's,  in 
1638,  gave  200  J.,  and  Dr.  Sutton  a  like  amount. 
A  licence  under  the  Privy  Seal  was  granted,  under 
which  the  building  was  erected,  the  fabric  itself 
being  completed  in  1636,  and  by  order  of  the 
House  of  Commons  it  was  opened  for  divine 
worship  in  December,  1642.  Several  men  of  note 
were  ministers  here  :  Robert  Twisse,  who  died  in 
1674;  John  Hayns,  who  died  1680.  Onesiphorus 
Roode,  who  succeeded  Herbert  Palmer  in  1648,  was 
also  one.  He  was  chaplain  to  the  Upper  House 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  bishops.  Thomas  Jekyll, 
D.D.,  Rector  of  Cottenham,  died  in  1698.  The 
others  were  John  Taylor,  1740;  Lawrence  Brod- 
rick,  D.D.,  1795;  John  Davies;  Isaac  Saunders  ; 
William  Mutter;  and  Thomas  Sims.  But  the 
most  eminent  was  Dr.  George  Smaldridge,  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  appointed  by  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  1692.  (See  Chalmers's  *  Dictionary  of 
Biography.')  The  present  church  was  dedicated  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  on  Dec.  14,  1843,  and  is  said 
by  those  versed  in  architecture  to  be  a  very  beauti- 
ful structure.  It  still  wants  the  tower,  for  which 
funds  have  been  accumulating  for  many  years. 
There  are  many  matters  of  interest  connected  with 
this  church  which  time  and  space  forbid  being 
entered  upon  here.  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLET. 
20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

Tour  correspondent  is  referred  to  an  interesting 
paper  on  Herbert  Palmer  and  his  works,  by  MR. 
GROSART,  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  vi.  221,  525. 
The  date  of  his  death  and  his  burial-place  were  the 
subject  of  another  communication  (see  3rd  S.  vii. 
11),  from  which  we  learn,  on  the  authority  of 
Peter  Cunningham,  that  New  Chapel,  Broadway, 
Westminster,  was  a  chapel  of  ease  to  St.  Mar- 
garet's, since  replaced  by  a  new  church,  dedicated 
Dec.  14,  1843,  and  called  Christ  Church. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Christ  Church,  Broadway,  stands  upon  the  site 
of  the  New  Chapel.  The  chapel  was  built  by  a 
licence  under  the  Privy  Seal,  and  was  opened  by 


8»*  S.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


an  order  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  December 
1642.  Onesiphorus  Roode,  who  succeeded  Her 
bert  Palmer  in  the  living,  acted  as  chaplain  of  th 
Upper  House  after  the  expulsion  of  the  bishops 
See  Walcott's  'Westminster'  (1849),  pp.  285-9. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  WANTED  (8th  S.  iv 
447). — I  know  of  four  versions  of  Petroniu 
Arbiter.  (1)  William  Burnaby,  1694 ;  (2)  Thomas 
Brown,  1708  ;  (3)  Mr.  Addison,  1736 ;  (4)  W.  K 
Kelly  (editor  in  "  Bonn's  Classical  Library,"  1854) 
The  only  one  of  these  that  I  have  read  is  that  by 
Mr.  Addison.  Who  was  he  ?  It  has  occurred  to 
me  that  it  may  be  an  assumed  name,  and  that  the 
real  author  was  Harris,  the  man  who  wrote  the 
*  List  of  Co  vent  Garden  Ladies '  and  '  The  Ghost 
of  Moll  King.'  I  trust  that  the  book,  whoever 
made  it,  will  not  be  reprinted. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

The  Satyr  of  Titua  Petroniua  Arbiter,  with  its  Frag- 
ments recovered  at  Belgrade.  Translated  into  English 
by  William  Burnaby,  &c.,  London,  1694,  em.  8vo. 

The  same.  Translated  by  Mr.  Addison,  with  Life  of 
I'etronius,  &c.,  London,  1736, 12mo. 

Petronius  Arbiter,  literally  translated  (with  Proper- 
tius,  Joannes  Secundus,  and  Aristaenetus).  Edited  by 
W.  K.  Kelly,  London  ("Bonn's  Classical  Library"), 
1854,  post  8vo. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

There  is  an  English  translation  of  Petronius 
Arbiter,  8vo.,  1708  ;  12mo.,  1736  ;  translated  by 
several  hands,  with  a  key  by  a  person  of  honour, 
8vo.,  1714.  Also  with  Propertius  and  others,  by 
Kelly,  in  Bohn's  series.  See  Bohn's  '  Lowndes.' 

W.  C.  B. 

DATE  OF  THE  FIRST  ENGRAVING  ON  STEEL  (8th 
S.  iv.  164,  270).— Webster-Mahn  explains  what  is 
meant  by  "  Sidero  Graphia  ":— 

"Siderography,  n.  [Fr.  siderographie,  from  Gr. 
<7tfl»7poe,  iron,  and  ypadeiv,  to  engrave,  write].  The 
art  or  practice  of  steel  engraving ;  especially  the  process 
invented  by  Perkins,  of  multiplying  facsimiles  of  an  en- 
graved steel  plate,  by  first  rolling  over  it,  when  hardened, 
a  soft  steel  cylinder,  and  then  rolling  the  cylinder,  when 
hardened,  over  a  soft  steel  plate,  which  thus  becomes  a 
facsimile  of  the  original ;  now  superseded  by  electrotypy." 

EDWARD  H.  MABSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WREN'S  EPITAPH  (8th  S.  iv. 
Wl,  349,  413).— I  have  been  much  interested  in 
the  discussion  on  this  subject,  for  I  have  ":en 
noticed  how  persistently  this  epitaph  has  oeen 
misquoted.  I  am  glad  to  see  that  'N.  &  Q.'  has 
now  gibbeted  the  blunder,  as  MR.  J.  T.  PAGE  puts 
it.  I  may  perhaps  take  the  opportunity  of  men- 
tioning that  there  is  a  strange  parody  of  this 
epitaph  on  a  grave  in  Brompton  Cemetery.  Be- 
neath a  humble  head  and  body  stone,  near  the 
*ulham  Road  entrance,  lie  the  remains  of  old 


"  Tom"  Faulkner,  the  "  historian  of  Chelsea,"  of 
Fulham,  and  other  parishes  of  West  London.  On 
the  stone  is  the  following :  "  Ulcior,  si  monu- 
raentum  requiris,  libros  ejus  diligenter  evolve." 
I  can  only  suppose  that  the  monumental  mason 
blundered,  and  should  have  written  "  lector  "  for 
"  ulcior. "  The  inscription  is  a  quaint  adaptation  of 
Wren's  immortal  epitaph.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

"CHIMNEY-STACK"  (8th  S.  ii.  528).— There  is 
an  example  of  the  word  "stack"  for  "shaft "in 
« Jim  Bludso,  of  the  Prairie  Belle':— 

Through  the  hot,  black  breath  of  the  burnin'  boat 

Jim  Bludso's  voice  was  heard, 
And  they  all  had  trust  in  his  cussedness 
And  knowed  he  would  keep  his  word. 
And  sure  'a  you  "re  born,  they  all  got  off 

Afore  the  smokestacks  fell, — 
And  Bludso's  ghost  went  up  alone 

In  the  smoke  of  the  Prairie  Belle. 
'Little  Breeches,  and  other  Pieces  by  Col.  John  Hay,' 
London,  Cam  den  Hotten,  p.  17. 

I  suppose  that  "  smokestack  "  is  an  Americanism. 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

DICK  ENGLAND  (8th  S.  iv.  429).— Steinmetz's 
'  The  Gaming  Table '  will  supply  some  particulars 
of  the  life  of  this  gentleman  "  sharp." 

GEO.  CLULOW. 

COUNTY  MAGISTRATES  (8th  S.  iv.  489).— 
County  magistrates,  in  the  modern  sense  of  the 
words,  and  as  contradistinguished  from  the  ancient 
conservators  of  the  peace,  who  were  chosen  by  the 
freeholders  in  full  County  Court,  were  first  ap- 
pointed in  1326  under  the  statute  1  Edw.  III. 
st.  2,  c.  16.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the 
statute  34  Edw.  III.  c.  1  gave  them  the  power 
of  trying  felonies  that  they  acquired  the  title  of 
"ustices  of  the  peace.  Upon  the  subject,  generally, 
see  Blackstone's '  Commentaries/  sixteenth  edition, 
edit.  Coleridge,  vol.  i.  pp.  349-354. 

F.  SYDNEY  WADDINGTON. 
Capstone  House,  Hammersmith. 

This  query,  to  which  no  reply  has  been  given, 
appeared  upwards  of  thirty-five  years  ago  (2nd  S. 
vi.  189).  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TITLE  OP  BOOK  (8th  S.  iv.  367, 471).—'  Reminis- 
cences of  a  Soldier/  by    William  Kier  Stuart, 
874,  London,  Hurst,  2  vols.    This  is  probably  the 
work  your  correspondent  is  seeking. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

8,  Morrison  Street,  S.W. 

STRACHEY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ii.  508 ;  Hi.  14,  134, 

256 ;  iv.  388).— In  the '  Calendar  of  State  Papers'  I 

"nd  that  the  Keyes  who  married  Lady  Mary  Grey 

as  named  Thomas,  and  that  he  was  Serjeant- 

'orter.      Most  of  the   peerages  and  quaint  old 

'uller  speak  of  Martin  Keyes,  Groom-Porter.     In 

he  *  State  Papers'  there  is  a  letter  dated  May  7, 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


1750,  from  "Sandgate  Castle,"  wherein  Keyes 
solicits  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  "  that  he 
will  be  a  mean  to  the  Queen  for  mercy,  and  that, 
according  to  the  laws  of  God,  he  may  be  permitted 
to  live  with  his  wife."  Thomas  Keyes  appears  to 
have  died  a  little  more  than  a  year  after  the  date 
of  this  Sandgate  Castle  letter.  Did  he  die  there  ? 
HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

Sandgate,  Kent. 

THE  CHARGE  OF  THE  FRENCH  CUIRASSIERS  AT 
WATERLOO  (8th  S.  iv.  383).— Those  who  have 
made  a  study  of  its  tactical  details  will  know  how 
difficult  it  is  to  reconcile  the  many  conflicting  and 
confusing  accounts  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 
French  accounts  are  generally  not  the  most  trust- 
worthy. They  "  vary  so  much  among  themselves 
that  it  is  impossible  to  gather  from  them,  either  in 
detail  or  in  the  aggregate,  anything  like  a  know- 
ledge of  the  truth."  So  writes  Gleig,*  who  him- 
self is  often  inaccurate  and  seldom  impartial. 
Describing  what  I  take  to  be  the  episode  under 
discussion,  he  merely  says  that  "some"  of  the 
French  Cuirassiers  floundered  into  a  sandpit, 
where  they  died  to  a  man.  As  to  Victor  Hugo, 
an  able  critic  of  military  history f  recommends  to 
the  student's  notice  the  chapters  on  the  battle  in 
'Lea  Mis  Arables,'  "not  for  their  historic  value, 
which  is  very  slight,  but  for  their  powerful  scene- 
painting."  In  a  note  relative  to  the  Ohain  road 
the  same  authority  says  : — 

"  The  western  portion  of  road  was  probably  slightly 
sunk ;  certainly  nut  so  much  as  Victor  Hugo  describes 
in  the  •  Mite"  rabies,'  but  still  a  little.  Cbarras  thinks 
about  six  feet :  1  should  be  inclined,  after  much  investi- 
gation, to  put  it  at  an  average  of  three  or  four." 

And  once  again,  when  discussing  the  French 
cavalry  charges,  "  The  description  in  the  '  Mise'r- 
ables '  is  admirably  vivid,  but  the  story  of  the 
sunken  road  is  quite  untenable."  In  'Le  Con- 
sulat  et  1'Empire '  Thiers  appears  to  ignore  the  inci- 
dent, which  is  a  significant  fact ;  but  he  thus 
accounts  for  the  name  of  the  battle  : — 

«'Un  peu  au  dela  de  Mont-Saint- Jean,  et  a  1'entree  de 
la  foret  de  Soignee,  ee  trouvait  le  village  de  Waterloo,  qui 
a  donne  son  nom  a  la  bataille,  parce  que  c'eet  de  la  que  le 
general  anglais  ecrivait  et  datait  sea  depeches." 

I  may  add  that  as  a  military  historian,  at  any 
rate  of  the  Waterloo  campaign,  Thiers  is  repeatedly 
guilty  of  the  grossest  inaccuracies.  I  agree  with 
MB.  EOUCHIER  in  thinking  that  a  couple  of 
thousand  horsemen  would  not  have  turned  the 
scale  in  Napoleon's  favour ;  but  after  the  battle  had 
been  lost  an  unbroken  cavalry  brigade  would  have 
been  of  great  service  in  checking  the  Prussian 
pursuit.  GUALTERULUS. 

*  '  Story  of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.' 

|  'The  Campaign  of  Waterloo,'  extracted  from 
Tbiers's  '  History  of  the  Consulate  and  the  Empire,'  and 
edited,  with  English  notes,  by  Edward  E.  Bowen,  M.A., 
&c. 


WATERLOO  IN  1893  (8th  S.  iv.  263,  430,  490).— 
Let  me  advise  any  one  before  visiting  the  field  of 
Waterloo  to  peruse  or  reperuse  the  excellent 
account  given  of  the  battle  and  the  circumstances 
which  preceded  it  in  'Vanity  Fair,'  by  W.  M. 
Thackeray,  said  to  be  the  best  ever  written. 

There  is  a  very  fine  engraving,  oblong  folio  in 
form,  after  the  painting  by  Luke  Clennell,  entitled 
*  The  Decisive  Charge  of  the  Life  Guards  at  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo.'  Another  fine  large  engraving, 
'  Wellington  at  Waterloo/  represents  the  Duke  on 
horseback  on  the  right,  very  plainly  dreseed> 
presenting  a  strong  contrast  to  the  brilliant  staff  by 
which  he  is  surrounded,  giving  orders  to  an  aide- 
de-camp,  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset.  In  the  fore- 
ground on  the  left  is  depicted  Sir  Thomas  Picton, 
mortally  wounded,  supported  by  some  soldiers,  and 
in  the  background  the  charge  of  the  Life  Guards 
and  Capt.  Kelly  killing  the  colonel  of  the  French 
Cuirassiers.  In  both  these  an  artist's  licence  is 
used.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  have  read  the  recent  notices  of  Waterloo  with 
much  interest.  With  regard  to  what  is  said  at  the 
last  reference  about  the  charge  of  the  Guards,  I 
remember  going  over  the  field  of  Waterloo  in 
1857,  under  the  guidance  of  Sergeant  Mundy 
(son-in-law  and  successor  of  the  famous  Waterloo 
guide  Colour-Sergeant  Cotton).  We  had  reached 
the  scene  of  the  charge,  whereupon  the  sergeant 
said,  "  This,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  the  place 
where  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington  is  reported 
to  have  said — but  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington 
was  too  good  a  soldier  ever  to  have  said — 'Up, 
Guards,  and  at  'em  ! '  "  JOHN  DENTON. 

The  Vicarage,  Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  (8th  S.  iv.  327,  412, 
475). — I  do  not  see  any  impropriety  in  the  name 
Marcellus  being  applied  to  the  prince,  though  he 
was  not  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  his  age,  as  the 
nephew  of  Augustus  was  B.C.  22.     Most  probably 
the  Bishop  of  Ross  and  Caithness  was  thinking  of 
the  fine  lines  in  the  '  ^Eneid '  (vi.  882-3)  :— 
Heu  miserande  puer !  si  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas, 
Tu  Marcellus  eris.    Manibus  date  liliu  plenis. 

Many  registers  have  been  illustrated  by  inter- 
polations and  marginal  notes. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne,  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  prince  was  probably  called  Marcellus  in 
allusion  to  the  well-known  line  of  Virgil,  addressed 
to  the  youthful  heir  of  Augustus,  "  Tu  Marcellus 
eria."  There  is  no  reason  for  thinking  that  Mar- 
cellus was  ever  "  in  common  use  "  as  a  name. 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

"BEAKS"  (8th  S.  iv.  409).— As  it  was  not  the 
rostrum,  but  the  tribunal,  from  which  the  Roman 


8"  8.  V.  JAH.  6,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


magistrate  dispensed  justice,  it  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult to  see  how  your  correspondent  should  have 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  in  rostrum  we  may 
possibly  find  the  origin  of  the  slang  word  "  beak." 
What  we  do  know  is  that  in  Barman's  '  Caveat 
for  Common  Cursetore,'  1573,  harman  beck  is  ex 
plained  as  "  the  constable,"  while  quier  cuffin  is 
the  "Justice  of  Peace."  According  to  the 
*N.  E.  D.'  the  derivation  is  unknown.  The 
earliest  instance  therein  given  for  the  use  of  be«k 
is  from  Hood,  1845.  Grose,  however,  in  his 
*  Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,'  third 
edition,  1796,  has  "  Bealc,  a  justice  of  peace,  or 
magistrate,"  and  in  the  last  century  Sir  John 
Fielding  was  nicknamed  "the  blind  beak." 

In  the  '  Canters'  Holiday,'  1737,  is  the  verse  :— 

Be  it  peace  or  be  it  War, 

Here  at  liberty  we  are; 

Hang  all  Harman  becks,  we  cry, 

We  the  Cuffin-queeres  defy. 
1 A  Pedlar's  Pack  of  Ballada  andfiongs,'  1869,  p.  142. 

Are  we  to  infer  that  the  term  beck  or  beak  has  been 
transferred  from  the  constable  to  the  justice  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

There  were  guesses  at  the  term  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
4»  S.  x.  65,  137.  At  xii.  200,  in  the  "  Notices  " 
there  is  this  : — 

" '  Beak,'  the  word  ia  of  much  older  origin  than  the 
one  claimed  for  it.  Formerly  it  was  led;  suggested  aa 
from  A.-S.  beag,  a  collar  (of  authority).  In  tbo  last 
century  Sir  John  Fielding  waa  called  '  the  blind  beak.'  " 

This  is  only  meant  as  a  reference,  not  to  assert  a 
better  claim  by  conjecture  ;  not  to  support  or  refute 
this  or  any  other  conjecture.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  origin  suggested  for  this  title  seems  very 
far-fetched.  In  Edward's  *  Words,  Facts,  and 
Phrases,'  it  is  said,  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  W.  B. 
Black,  to  be  derived  from  Mr.  Beke,  formerly  a 
resident  magistrate  for  the  Tower  Hamlets  ;  or, 
like  "  Hookey  Walker,"  from  a  London  magistrate 
named  Walker,  who  had  a  remarkably  hooked 
nose.  C.  C.  B. 

TROPHY  TAX  (8th  S.  iv.  328,  414,  493).— I 
thank  my  old  friend  MR.  CARMICHAEL  for  the 
correction,  as  well  as  for  the  kind  way  of  making 
it.  I  suppose  that,  from  being  so  much  more 
familiar  with  "ecclesiastical"  than  "constitu- 
tional," I  wrote  the  former  unconsciously.  The 
book  was  on  the  table.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

HOLT=HILL  (8th  S.  iv.  348,  392,  517).— At 
the  last  reference  I  find  four  correspondents  all 
eagerly  dashing  at  me  at  once,  in  the  hope  of 
proving  some  slight  inaccuracy  against  me.  I  do 
not  find  that  they  have  proved  much,  but  I  thank 
them  for  their  attention.  I  wish,  however,  that  I 
had  described  the  use  of  holt  for  "  wooded  hill" 
as  due  to  "  popular  use  "  rather  than  to  "  popular 
etymology,"  though  the  difference  is  not  really 


very  great.  With  this  emendation,  I  believe  my 
critics  will  be  content.  MR.  ADAMS  finds  fault 
with  me  for  saying  that  the  interpretation  hill  is 
probably  modern,  and  he  adduces  a  passage  from 
Malory,  in  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
which  seems  to  him  a  proof  of  the  contrary.  But 
all  depends  on  the  definition  of  "  modern."  I 
cannot  tell  how  often  in  print  I  have  defined 
"modern  English  "as  commencing  with  the  date 
1 500,  or  thereabouts.  Really,  there  is  not  much 
amiss  here.  Few  things  are  more  misleading  than 
speaking  of  Middle  English  as  "Old  English,' 
except  the  still  greater  mistake  (etym ©logically)  of 
applying  the  same  designation  to  English  of  the 
Tudor  period.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

UNIVERSITY  GRACES  (8th  S.  iv.  507). — MR. 
GiLDKRSoME-DicKiNsoN  will  find  a  complete  col- 
lection of  the  various  graces  used  at  Oxford  in 
Hearne's  days  in  appendix  v,  vol.  iii.,  p.  217, 
second  edition,  enlarged,  London,  1869,  of 
Dr.  Bliss's  *  Reliquiae  Hearnianse,'  in  John 
Russell  Smith's  "  Library  of  Old  Authors."  And 
I  am  able  to  certify  that  from  1856  nntil  1861 
the  graces  there  given  (p.  226)  were  in  regular 
use  before  and  after  dinner  at  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Oxford.  They  were  always  said  by  the 
junior  scholar,  and  were  handed  down  orally.  At 
all  events,  I  never  saw  them  in  print  until  I  found 
them  in  'Hearne's  Remains.'  Whether  they  are 
still  used  now,  as  Hearne  gives  them,  at  Corpus  or 
the  other  colleges  I  cannot  say.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

If  MR.  C.  E.  GiLDERSOME-DicKiNSON  will  tarn 
to  the  'Reliquiaa  Hearnianse,'  edited  by  Philip 
Bliss,  edition  of  1869,  vol.  iii.  appendix  v.  pp.  217- 
230,  he  will  find  an  interesting  and  valuable  col- 
lection of  the  graces  said  before  and  after  meat  at 
nearly  all  the  colleges  at  Oxford.  I  am  not  aware 
whether  a  similar  collection  has  been  made  for  the 
sister  university.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

"KITCHEL"  CAKE  (8th  S.  iv.  308,  433).— 
"Kitchel"  has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  coquille, 
but  is  simply  an  altered  form  of  A.-S.  cicel,  "  a 
morsel,  little  mouthful,  cake  ;  buccella,  placenta  " 
[see  Prof.  Toller's  '  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary'). 
Forby's  'Glossary  of  East  Anglia'  has  " Kitchel,  a 
sort  of  flat  cake  with  sugar  and  currants  strewn 
on  the  top."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  (8th  S.  iv.  305,  391).— 
This  title  was  applied  to  more  than  one  person 
during  the  Civil  War.  Lieut.-General  Cromwell 
addresses  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  as 

Commander-in-Chiefof  the  Parliament's  Forces" 
on  August  4,  1645,  and  Col.  Jones,  the  Governor 
of  Dublin,  is  "  Commander-in-Chief  of  all  the 
Forces  in  Leinster,"  September  14,  1647.  Car- 
lyle,  in  quoting  the  '  Commons  Journals,'  says  that 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8^ s. V.JAN. 6/94. 


on  Wednesday,  June  26, 1650,  the  Act  appointing 
"  That  Oliver  Cromwell,  Esquire,  be  constituted 
Captain-General  and  Commander-in-Ohief  of  all 
the  Forces  raised  or  to  be  raised  by  authority  of 
Parliament  within  the  Common  wealth  of  England" 
was  passed.  (See  *  Oliver  Cromwell's  Letters  and 
Speeches,1  by  Thomas  Carlyle.)  KNOWLER. 

VERSES  (7th  S.  xii.  289,  378).— I  cannot  recol- 
lect any  officer  named  Church  on  board  the  Pike, 
although  I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  that 
beautiful  schooner  and  her  popular  officers. 
During  the  summer  of  1833  the  Pike  was 
stationed  in  the  River  Barrow,  at  New  Ross,  c 


whose  *  Eros  and  Psyche '  is  thus  accounted  for) 
he  knows  of  only  one  more  outside  of  great 
libraries.  How  comes  it  to  pass  that  so  delightful 
a  book,  and  one  so  often  reprinted,  is  so  scarce  ? 

0.  0.  B. 

DUKE  OF  NORMANDY  (8tb  S.  iv.  408,  475).— I 
can  remember  that  in  1844  a  relative  of  mine 
possessed  some  valuable  articles  which  had  once 
been  the  property  of  the  ci-devant  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy—as  a  magnificent  dressing-case,  with  silver- 
case  containing  gold-thread  epaulettes ;  and  a  case 
of  pistols.  About  the  same  time,  or  rather  later, 
i,  narrating  his  strange 
Edinburgh  Journal,  to 


Brooking,  R.N.,  commanded  her,  and  I  recollect 
amongst  her  officers  Mr.  Matticott  and  Mr.  Bean. 
I  think  her  surgeon  was  a  Mr.  Graham,  a  very 
polished  and  popular  man ;  there  was  a  black  sea- 
man named  Ross.  The  Pike  was,  I  think,  an 


Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

APOSTOLICAL  SUCCESSION  IN  THE  CHURCH  OP 
ENGLAND  (8th  S.  iv.  467).— Macaulay  treats  the 


the  general  grief,  by  the  Cambridge  men. 
name    of   the    Pike    has  stirred    up  many  old 
memories  in  Y.  S.  M. 


American  privateer,  and  getting  into  a  dense  fog  8Ubject  at  length  in  his  review  of  '  Gladstone  on 
on  her  first  voyage,  found  herself  under  the  guns  Church  and  State,'  1839,  in  the  essay  on  this  sub- 
of  a  large  British  man-of-war,  and  had  to  sur-  ject,  *  Essays/ vol.  ii.  p.  71-82,  Longmans,  1858. 
render  without  firing  a  shot.  The  officers  and  ge  writes  with  what  in  any  writer  of  the  present 
men  were  hospitably  entertained  at  New  Ross,  ti,ne  who  might  traverse  the  same  course  of  his- 
and  for  the  most  part  were  very  popular.  There  tory  must  be  taken  to  be  a  want  of  exact  information 
was  a  boat-race  between  them  and  the  officers  of  Up0n  it,  not  to  say  prejudice  against  it.  The  essay 
the  52nd  Regiment,  but  they  were  defeated,  to  js  dated  April,  1839,  and  in  the  same  year,  within 

The  I  two  months  or  so,  for  the  preface  is  dated  "  June, 
1839,"  at  Dr.  Hook's  request,  there  was  written  by 
the  Hon.  and  Rev.  A.  P.  Percival  '  An  Apology 

,    ^  , ....  for  the  Doctrine  of  Apostolical  Succession  :  with 

WILLIAM  H.  OXBERRY  (8*  S.  iv.  507).— Little  an  Appendix  On  the  English  Orders,'  which  con- 
Oxberry,  for  he  was  of  small  stature,  died  rather  tains  ft  far  more  accurate  statement  of  the  doctrine 
suddenly  of  lung  disease.  Just  previous  to  his  from  an  ni8fcorical  point  of  view.  But  the  best 
death  he  was  fulfilling  an  engagement  at  the  informafci0n  is  now  obtainable  in  '  The  Apostolical 
Lyceum  under  Charles  Mathews  and  Madame  Succe38ion  m  the  Church  of  England,'  by  A.  W. 
Vestnss  management,  and  performed  in  'The  Haddan  1869.  There  is  also  the  '  Registrum 
Game  of  Speculation »  and  *  The  Pnnce  of  Happy  Sacrum  Anglicanum  :  an  Attempt  to  exhibit  the 
Land 'up  to  the  time  of  his  decease.  He  succeeded  Oourse  of  Episcopal  Succession  in  England  from 
Keeleyat  Covent  Garden  in  the  autumn  of  1841,  Lhe  Records  and  Chronicles  of  the  Church/  by 
plavmg  Flute  mthe  «  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,'  Buh  Stubbs,  Oxf.,  Univ.  Press,  1858,  in  which 
and  was  announced  as  from  the  Theatre  Royal  Hay-  Lhe  mFaterials  for  a  reply  to  various  assertions  by 
market  He  left  a  widow  and  three  children.  A  Macaul  are  fco  ^  fo5nd. 
son  of  his  was  acting  manager  at  the  Amphitheatre, 


ED.  MARSHALL. 


Liverpool,  in  1870.    Like  his  father,  he  figured  as 
printer,  publisher,  player,  and  playwright. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 
Ware  Priory. 

'  THE  GOLDEN  ASSB  OP  APULEIUS  '  (8th  S.  iv. 
479). — Mr.  Lang,  in  his  preface  to  Mr.  Nutt's 
reprint  from  Adlington's  translation  of  Apuleius 
(London,  1887),  says  that  the  translator  dates  the 
dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex  (first  ed.)  "From 
Universitie  Colledge  in  Oxforde,  the  seventeenth 
of  September  1566."  There  were  other  editions  in 
1571,  1582,  1596,  1600,  and  1639.  Mr.  Lang 
ays  that  in  addition  to  his  copy  of  the  work 


Lord  Macaulay*s  remarks  on  this  subject  are  to 
be  found  in  his  essay  *  Gladstone  on  Church  and 
State'  (1839).  He  denies  that  the  Church  of 
England  has  this  succession,  and,  I  fancy,  did  not 
believe  that  any  such  thing  as  the  apostolical 
succesion  existed,  or  can  exist. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

POTIPHAR  (8th  S.  iv.  367). — Your  correspondent 
will  find  that  there  is  no  unanimity  among  Egypto- 
logists as  to  the  derivations  of  the  names  in 
Genesis.  Every  prominent  scholar  has  his  own 
theories.  Prof.  Georg  Ebers,  who  has  written  an 


(which  was  given  to  him  by  Mr.  Robert  Bridges,    elaborate  work  on  the  subject,  denies  the  explana- 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


tion  of  Dr.  Brugsch  altogether,  and  points  out 
that  it  has  no  analogy  upon  the  Egyptian  monu- 
ments. He  himself  leans  to  the  theory  of  Dr. 
Steindorff,  that  Potipbar  represents  an  ancient 
Pe-du-pa-Ra,  or  Pe-du-Ra  =  "  gift  of  the  sun-god." 
Rosellini  suggested  Pet-p-Ra="  belonging  to  the 
sun";  and  he  is  still  followed  by  Mr.  R.  S.  Poole. 
The  *  Speaker's  Commentary  '  gives  other  deriva- 
tions. The  Coptic  version  of  Genesis  throws  no 
light  on  the  name  of  Potiphar,  which  it  transcribes 
Petephre,  from  the  Septuagint  Petephres,  as  the 
translators  evidently  did  not  recognize  the  name 
as  Egyptian.  Potiphar,  or  Potipherab,  may  be 
Semitic.  If  your  correspondent  has  a  Hebrew 
Bible,  let  him  turn  to  Exod.  vi.  25,  when  he  will 
Bee  that  Putiel  has  the  same  initial  element  as 
Potiphar.  Dr.  Glaser,  in  his  '  Geschichte  Ara- 
biens,"  points  out  that  a  deity  named  Puti  some- 
times occurs  upon  Semitic  monuments. 

0.  EDWARDS. 

"Present  researches"  are  perhaps  later  than 
1888,  but  in  that  year  Mr.  E.  A.  Wallis  Budge 
wrote  in  his  little  book, '  Dwellers  on  the  Nile,'— 

"  The  name  of  his  former  master,  Potiphar,  appears 
to  be  a  perfectly  good  Egyptian  name,  and  Egyptologists 
have  pointed  out  that  its  probable  equivalent  in  hiero- 
glyphics is  Pa-ta-pa-Rd,  i.  e.,  '  devoted  to  the  sun-god.' " 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"NoNEFiNCfl"  (8W  S.  iv.  468).— A  blunder  for 
nonesinch.  Both  this  and  nonesince,  which  sounds 
nonsense  to  MR.  GIBBONS,  are  corrupt  forms  of  a 
familiar  though  antiquated  word.  In  Brand's 
'Popular  Antiquities'  (ed.  Ellis)  the  notes  on 
Holy-Rood  Day  contain  excerpts  from  the  accounts 
of  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill  for  1426, 
relating  to  the  erection  of  the  rood-loft.  Sir  H. 
Ellis  remarks  that  "  the  carpenters  on  this  occasion 
appear  to  have  had  what  in  modern  language  is 
called  '  their  Drinks '  allowed  them  over  and  above 
their  wages,"  and  then  quotes  the  following  from 
the  same  accounts :  "  Also  the  day  after  St.  Dun- 
ston,  the  19  day  of  May,  two  carpenters  with  her 
[i. «.,  their]  Nonsiens."  This  last  word  runs  none- 
since very  close,  and  may  prepare  your  corre- 
spondent for  Cotgrave's  "nuncions  ornuncheon" 
and  Harrison's  (Holinshed,  i.  170)  "  beuerages  or 
nuntions  after  dinner."  In  Riley's  '  Memorials  of 
London '  (p.  265,  note)  it  is  said  :  "Donations  for 
drink  to  workmen  are  called  in  Letter-Book  G. 
fol.  iv.  (27  Edw.  III.)  nonechenche"  On  this  word 
Prof.  Skeat  (see  his  '  Dictionary ')  bases  his  ety- 
mology of  nuncheon,  "  literally  a  '  noon-drink '  to 
accompany  the  nonemete  or  'noon  meat.'"  Mr. 
Lothrop  Withington,  the  editor  of  'Elizabethan 
England  '  in  the  "  Camelot  Series,"  notes  (p.  104) 
that  nuncheon  is  still  the  word  for  luncheon  among 
south-coast  countryfolk.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  can 
aver  that  the  kindred  word  "  noon-meat "  ("  nun- 


mete,"  '  Prompt.  Parv.'),  corrupted  to  "  nummet," 
is  a  popular  word  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  as  well  as 
in  Dorset  (see  8th  S.  iv.  469) ;  and  readers  who 
turn  to  Skeat's  'Dictionary'  for  nuncheon  may 
bear  this  in  mind.  F.  ADAMS. 

A  RESIDENCE  OP  EDMUND  KEAN  (8tte  S.  iv. 
345,  472). — MR.  FERET'S  informant  was  wrong  in 
supposing  Edmund  Kean  to  have  died  at  Walnut 
Tree  Cottage,  North  End.  It  was  in  a  small  room 
at  the  side  of  the  Richmond  Theatre  that  Kean, 
on  May  15,  1833,  breathed  his  last.  The  theatre 
is  now  no  more ;  it  was  pulled  down  some  few  years 
since,  and  its  site  was  thrown  into,  and  now  forms 
part  of,  the  road  known  as  Asgill  Lane.  Kean's 
funeral  was  long  remembered  by  the  people  of 
Richmond,  from  the  number  of  persons  who  at- 
tended the  ceremony.  He  lies  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Mary's,  and  on  the  external  wall  of 
the  church,  immediately  over  the  vault  containing 
his  remains,  is  affixed  a  medallion  likeness  in  stone 
of  the  once  celebrated  actor. 

T.  W.  TEMPANT. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

I  think  that  the  memory  of  MR.  FERET'S  "  old 
resident  of  Fulham"  is  very  decidedly  at  fault. 
There  really  appears  no  evidence  that  Edmund 
Kean  died  at  Walnut  Tree  Cottage,  North  End, 
but  a  very  large  amount  that  his  death  took  place 
at  Richmond.  I  do  not  know  what  Barry  Corn- 
wall's '  Life  of  Kean  '  (2  vols.,  1835)  or  the  '  Life ' 
by  F.  W.  Hawkins  (2  vols.,  1869)  may  say,  as  I 
have  not  been  able  to  consult  them ;  but  the 
'  D.  N.  B.,'  the  'Encyclopaedia  Brit.,'  'Chamber's 
Encyclopaedia/  and  Baker's  'Our  Old  Actors/ 
as  well  as  Edward  Stirling's  '  Old  Drury  Lane,'  all 
give  as  a  recognized  fact  that  he  died  at  Richmond 
on  May  15,  1833.  This  is  also  borne  out  by  one 
who  has  not  been  dead  many  years — Paul  Bed- 
ford— who  says  :  "  I  was  invited  by  my  associate 
John  Lee  to  take  a  last  look  at  our  lamented  one, 
and  before  the  arrival  of  the  learned  ones  of  ana- 
tomy I  was  taken  to  the  chamber  of  sorrow."  A 
month  after  his  death  (June  24, 1833)  "  Kean'a 
furniture,  theatrical  and  private  wardrobe,  to- 
gether with  various  property,  were  sold  by  auction 
on  the  stage  at  Richmond  Theatre  by  Mr.  George 
Robins";  so  says  '  A  Celebrated  Old  Playhouse/ 
the  history  of  Richmond  Theatre,  by  Frederick 
Bingham,  1886.  That  he,  for  a  time,  may  have 
lived  at  Walnut  Tree  Cottage  is  pretty  evident. 
Croker,  in  '  A  Walk  from  London  to  Fulham,' 
mentions  it,  but  gives  no  date.  Perhaps  the  Fulham 
rate- books  will  furnish  fuller  particulars ;  they  often 
assist  in  clearing  up  a  knotty  point  when  other 
local  evidence  fails.  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 
20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

There  has,  I  believe,  never  been  aay  question  as 
to  the  place  of  Edmund  Kean's  death.  He  died 
May  15,  1833,  at  his  house  adjoining  the  little 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


theatre  on  Richmond  Green.  Full  particulars  are 
given  in  the  newspapers  of  the  time,  and  accompany 
the  notes  to  Mr.  Procter's  '  Life  of  Edmund  Kean.' 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 
Ware  Priory. 

VACHE  (8th  S.  iv.  249,  456,  491).— There  is  a 
farm,  formerly  called  the  Vache,  near  Obirk,  in 
Derbyshire,  but,  according  to  a  recent  auctioneer's 
announcement,  it  is  now  called  the  Fach,  which 
probably  means  the  retreat,  or  the  sheltered  corner, 
or  sheltered  meadow.  The  Facb,  or  Vache,  is  asso- 
ciated with  an  early  battle  in  the  career  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  which  is  recorded  in  the 
'  Gossiping  Guide  to  Wales  ': — 

"The  incident,  as  communicated  to  the  Osweslry  Ad- 
vertiter  by  the  late  Lord  Dungannon,  is  noteworthy. 
Told  in  brief,  the  fight  was  in  this  wise.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington,  when  a  boy  at  Eton,  used  to  pass  bis  holidays 
at  Brynkinallt,  at  that  time  occupied  by  his  grand- 
mother, Anne,  Viscountess  Dungannon.  One  day  the 
future  duke  and  a  boy  named  Evans  were  playing  at 
marbles  and  the  duke  lost.  A  fight  ensued,  in  which 
Evans  was  nearly  worsted,  when  his  sister  made  her 
appearance  with  a  wet  towel,  and  damped  the  embryo 
hero's  ardour.  In  fact,  ehe  clouted  him  well,  and  re- 
«tored  to  her  brother  his  lawful  prize.  The  heroine,  who 
lived  with  her  parents  at  the  Vache,  afterwards  married 
a  Mr.  Randies,  who  took  the  farm.  The  Earl  of  M<>rn- 
ington,  elder  brother  to  the  duke,  says  Lady  Dungannon, 
*  was  a  highly  amused  witness  to  the  scene,  and  never, 
when  in  after-life  he  used  frequently  to  visit  Brynkinallt, 
did  he  omit  to  ride  or  walk  over  to  the  Vache,  and  leave 
Mrs.  Randies  a  substantial  proof  of  his  recollection  of 
her  girlish  encounter  with  his  illustrious  brother.'  " 

E.  W. 

LAMB'S  RESIDENCE  AT  DALSTON  (8th  S.  iii.  88). 
— I  fear  it  may  be  rather  late  in  the  day  to  answer 
a  query  of  last  February,  but  as  no  answer  has 
been  given  in  '  N.  &  Q  '  to  Miss  POLLARD'S  ques- 
tion as  to  the  above,  I  venture  to  point  out  that  in 
a  letter  to  Hone,  dated  May  19,  1823,  Charles 
Lamb  says,  "  I  am  at  14,  Kingsland  Row,  Dalston." 

W.  H.  0. 

MAIDS  OF  HONOUR  TO  QUEEN  HENRIETTA 
MARIA  (8'*  S.  iv.  509).— Having  been  sub-editor 
of  Once  a  Week  from  its  commencement,  and 
eventually  for  some  years  its  editor,  I  think  that 
I  may  safely  assert  that  Mr.  P.  Cunningham  never 
redeemed  his  promise  on  this  subject 

Y«lno, 

SANDGATE  CASTLE  :  HERVET  :  DEVEREUX  (8th 
S.  iv.  609).— The  John  Hervey  referred  to  was  of 
London   and    of    Westminster,   Esq.,   and    next 
younger  brother  of  Dr.  Wm.  Harvey,  the  discoverer 
of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  both  being  natives 
of  Folkestone.     The  former,  born  Nov.  12,  1582 
was    "servant    in    ordinary"    ("Footman")    to 
James  I.  ;  and  admitted  as  such  at  Gray's  Inn 
March  6  (or  14),  1624/5,  on  which  6rst-named  day 
the  doctor  was  also  admitted  there  as  "  one  of  the 


paid  Physicians  to  the  King  ";  King's  Receiver  for 
Lincolnshire  with  his  brother  Daniel  (grant,  with 
survivorship,  March  15,  1625/6);  "  Castleman  "  at 
Sandgate  ;  M.P.  for  Hythe,  co.  Kent,  1640  ;  died 
unmarried  July  20,  1645.  Will,  dated  June  26, 
1645,  proved  July  28  following  (P.C.C.,  Rivers  93). 
The  place  of  his  burial  is  uncertain,  and  I  should 
myself  be  glad  of  any  evidence  as  to  the  same.  I 
presume  that  the  offices  of  King's  Footman  and 
Castleman  (equivalent,  probably,  to  Keeper  of  the 
Castle)  at  Sandgate  were  mere  sinecures.  There 
was  a  grant  to  John  Harvey  of  a  pension  of  502. 
per  annum  on  resigning  his  place  of  King's  Foot- 
man to  Toby  Johnson,  July  6,  1620.  For  further 
information  your  correspondent  might  with  ad- 
vantage consult  my  privately  printed  '  Genealogy* 
of  the  family,  a  copy  of  which,  presented  by  me,  is 
in  the  Folkestone  Public  Library. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

KISSING  (8th  S.  iv.  301).— Miss  HU,L  comments 
on  the  surprise,  or  rather  disgust,  awakened  in 
Englishmen  by  the  osculatory  salutations  of  our 
continental  neighbours.  In  his  interesting  book, 
'  The  Indian  Eye  on  English  Life,'  B.  M.  Malabari 
has  somewhat  the  same  emotionary  repugnance 
awakened  by  the  kissing  habits  of  our  ladies : — 

"  How  they  kiss  one  another,  and  offer  their  children, 
even  their  cats  and  dogs,  to  be  kissed  by  the  friends  de- 
parting !  Does  this  last  ceremony  show  heart  hunger 
or  is  it  affectation  1 " 

Lately  perusing  some  of  Tolstoi's  novels,  I  was 
struck  with  the  kissing  habits,  and  the  frequency 
of  the  great  novelist's  references.  For  instance,  it 
is  the  custom  when  a  gentleman  kisses  a  lady's 
hand  for  her  to  return  the  salute  on  his  forehead. 
See  note  *  War  and  Peace,'  vol.  i.  p.  232,  Vizetelly 
edition.  Kissing  is  common  between  gentlemen, 
though  this  passage  marks  the  revolt  against  it : — 

"The  youthful  impulse  to  escape  from  beaten  paths 
was  strong  in  Nicholas,  and  he  constantly  longed  to  ex- 
press his  feeling  in  some  new  and  original  way,  to  avoid 
conformity  to  ordinary  formalities.  His  one  idea  was  to 
do  something  odd— to  pinch  his  friend — at  any  rate,  to 
escape  the  customary  greeting.  Boris,  on  the  contrary, 
pressed  the  three  regulation  kisses  on  his  cheek  quite 
calmly  and  affectionately."— Ibid.,  p.  249. 

The  triple  kiss  is  evidently  the  mode  among 
males  of  saluting  near  friends  and  relations.  See 
*  Anna  Kare"nina,'  part  v.  chap.  ii.  The  ancient 
custom  of  kissing  the  hand  is  still  practised  : — 

"  Wait  just  a  moment,  princess  :  allow  me  to  kiss  your 
hand  before  you  put  on  your  glove.  Nothing  pleases 
me  so  much,  in  returning  to  ancient  ways,  as  the  custom, 
of  kissing  a  lady's  hand." — *  Anna  Karenina,'  part  iv. 
chap.  xxi. 

The  Russian,  if  we  may  trust  Tolstoi,  is  less  natu- 
rally restrained,  less  under  the  control  of  a  prim 
and  proper  conventionalism  than  his  occidental 
neighbour.  In  the  more  vehement  of  our  love 
fiction  it  is  usual  for  the  enamoured,  in  his  blind 
passion,  to  kiss  his  lady's  lips,  nose,  eyes,  anywhere 


8"  8.  V.  JAN.  6, -94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  everywhere  his  burning  lips  can  fasten  on. 
But  in  Russia  it  is  the  deliberate  custom  to  touch 
with  the  lips  portions  of  the  body  not  sanctioned 
by  our  island  etiquette.  The  shoulder  is  a  favourite 
place  for  the  labial  salute.  See  l  Anna  Kardaina,' 
pt.  ii.  chap,  xi.,  pt.  v.  chap.  xxx.  ;  '  War  and 
Peace/  vol.  i.  pp.  306,  328,  335.  Tne  neck,  hair, 
eyes,  bosom,  are  all  frequently  mentioned  as  cus- 
tomary recipents  of  the  sweet  pressure  of  the  lips. 
Tolstoi  invariably  notes  precisely  where  the  kiss 
was  placed.  Has  it  ever  been  customary  in  Bog- 
land,  at  anytime,  to  kiss  intentionally  the  shoulders, 
bosom,  hair,  neck,  eyes?  (The  query  does  not 
apply  to  children.)  George  Eliot  gives  an  ex- 
ample of  the  neck  in  '  Daniel  Deronda': — 

"  One  day,  indeed,  he  had  kissed  not  her  cheek,  but  her 
neck  a  little  Oelow  her  ear ;  and  Gwendolen,  taken  by 
surprise,  had  started  up  with  a  marked  agitation  which 
made  him  rise  too  and  say, '  I  beg  your  pardon — did  i 
annoy  you]'  'Oh,  it  was  nothing,'  said  Gwendolen, 
rather  afraid  of  herself,  'only  I  cannot  bear — to  be 
kissed  under  my  ear.'  "—P.  242. 

Was  not  kissing  a  capital  offence  under  one  of  the 
Coesars  ?  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

H.  G.  AND  T.  H.  B.  OLDFIELD  (8tb  S.  iv.  447). 
— By  a  notice  in  the  Athenceum  of  Oct.  15, 1892,  it 
is  intended  that  the  life  of  Thomas  Hinton  Barley 
Oldfield  (1755-1822),  historian  of  Parliament, 
shall  be  given  in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy.' EVERARD  HOME  CoLKMAN. 

MRS.  MARKHAM'S  '  HISTORY'  (8th  S.  iv.  449). 
— We  have  the  third  edition  here,  dated  1829. 
There  is  a  passage  about  the  "  Black  Death  "  in  it, 
but  I  do  not  know  if  it  is  the  passage  wanted. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

DR.  GABELL,  HEAD  MASTER  OF  WINCHESTER 
COLLEGE  (8ttt  S.  iv.  527).— The  degree  of  D.D. 
was  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  Henry  Dison  Gabell 
by  Charles  Manners-Sutton,  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury,  on  Jan.  4,  1811.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  Jto. 
The  Story  of  Egil  Sbdlagrimsson.    Translated  from  the 

Icelandic  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Green,  late  Fellow  of 

King's  College,  Cambridge.  (Stock.) 
AMONG  Icelandic  Sagas  the  '  Egla,'  now  first  rendered 
accessible  to  the  English  public,  is  in  some  respects  the 
most  characteristic  a»d  spirited.  It  comes  in  the  trans- 
lator's estimate  behind  the  *  Njala  '—only  second  to  ih*t 
and  "after  no  long  interval."  It  ia  superior  in  these 
respects,  however,  that  it  is  less  encumbered  with 
tedious  detail,  ami  at  the  close,  if  less  heroic  or  tender 
is  more  sympathetic.  It  is,  of  course,  open  to  remark 
that  sympathy,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  term  is 
ordinarily  accepted,  ia  the  last  thing  for  which  th< 
author  would  bid.  Its  characters  are,  meanwhile,  ad- 
mirably lifelike,  the  passages  dealing  with  England  in 
the  reign  of  Athelstan  are  of  signal  value,  and  the 


descriptions  of  battles  put  our  modern  novelists  to  the 
>Iuah.     Little  in  history  or  fiction  is  more  spirited  than 
he  account  of  the  battle  of  Yen-heath  and  the  death 
>f  Thorolf.     Hero  and  skald  as  he  is,  Egil  obtains  with 
difficulty  our  sympathy  at    the  outset.      His  youth  is 
surly  as  well  as    tempestuous,  and  his  father  and  his 
>rother  look  upon  him  askance.     In  later  life  even  he 
s  unmanageable,  selfish,  and,  one  is  apt  to  think,  a  little 
careful,  not  to   say  greedy,  in    his  transactions.      His 
animosities  are  chiefly  directed  against  those  who  pre- 
vent his  acquisition  of  worldly   gear ;  and  his  closing 
appearance,  when  over  eighty  years  of  age  he  takes  bis 
son's  part  against  that  of  the  son  of  bis  loyal  friend, 
ibough  justifiable,   is    wanting    in  magnanimity.      His 
heroism  m-tkes,  however,  amends  for  all.     It  is  extrava- 
gant enough  to  secure  him  a  place  in  Hugo's  '  Le^endes- 
des  >iecles.'     No  dangers  terrify,  no  od  is  appal.     He  is, 
moreover,  cool,t  resourceful,  wily   as,   says  Mr.  Green, 
a  born  leader  of  men."     His  father,  called  on  account 
f  his  baldness  Skallagrim,  is  also  a  striking  and  heroic 
figure ;  and  Arinbjorn  is  a  veritable  nobleman,  using  the 
term  in  its  highest  sense.    With  the  authority  and  value 
of  the  Saga  as  chronicle  there  is  no  temptation  to  deal. 
It  is  a  superb  record  of  heroic  action,  and  is  splendidly 
translated.      Abundance  of  matter   of  int  rest  can  be 
extracted.    There  is  little  dealing  with  the  supernatural, 
though  Egil's  own  knowledge  in  the  matter    ot  runes 
is  once  turned  to  profitable  account.     From  the  folk-lore 
standpoint  much  may  be  studied  with  advantage.    See 
the  account  (pp.  121-2)  of  Egil  erecting  a  hazel  pole  and 
fizmg  on  it  a  horse's  head,  which  he  turns  inward  to  the 
mainland    before     curbing    King    Eric    and    IIH    wife. 
"  Tnis  curse."  he  declares  «'  I  turn  also  on  the  guardian- 
spirits  who  dwell  in  this  land,  that  they  may  all  wander 
a*tray,  nor  reach  [n]or  find  their  home  till   they  have 
driven  out  of  the  land  King  Eric  and  Gunnhilda."  Very 
touching  is  it  when  Thorgerdr,  Egil's  daughter,  comes 
to  share  bis  fate  when  he  refuses  food  on  account  of  the 
death  of  his  son.     Here  comes  in  again  a  curious  piece 
of  folk-lore.      "  Then   Egil  epoke  :    •  What   is    it  now, 
daughter?    You  are  chewing  something,  are  you  not?' 
'  I  am  chewing  samphire,'  said  she,  'because  I  think  it 
will  do  me  harm.     Otherwise  I  think  I  may  live  too 
long.'     '  la  samphire  bad  for  man  ? '  said  Egil.    '  Very 
bad.'  said  she;  'will  you  eat  some?'    'Wny  should  I 
not1? '  said  he."     It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  this 
superstition  prevails  elsewhere.      Mr.  Green  hag    been 
very  happy  with  the  verse.     His  book  will  be  a  delight 
to  those  interested  in  his  subject. 

The   Windtor  Peerage  for  1894.    By  Edward  Watford, 

M.A.     (Chatto  &  Windus.) 

SHORT,  comparatively,  as  is  the  period  during  which  the 
'  Windsor  Peerage  '  has  been  before  the  public — and  the 
present  is  the  fifth  annual  issue — it  has  won  its  way  into 
public  favour.  It  is  admirable  in  arrangement,  con- 
densed in  information,  and  up  to  date.  The  recent  and 
lamented  death  of  the  Earl  of  Cromartie  ia  thus 
chronicled. 

The  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.  (Black.) 
A  NEW  volume  of  this  attractive  and  valuable  journal 
begins  under  most  flourishing  conditions.  The  list  of 
members  steadily  augments,  and  interest  in  the  proceed- 
ings maintains  a  no  le->s  satisfactory  pr -gross.  The 
opening  number  for  1894  contains  three  plates  of  the 
very  curious  heraldic  book-plates  of  the  Nuremberg 
f-.mily  of  Kreis,  of  Kreisenatein  ;  two  dated  book-plates, 
1698,  of  Gwyn  of  Lansanor ;  and  two  others,  dated 
respectively  1713  and  1733,  of  Henry,  Duke  of  ,Kent. 
The  literary  matter  is  of  no  less  interest. 

IN  the  Fortnightly   Review    Mr.   Coventry    Patmore 
reveals  the  existence  of  what  he  calls  •  A  New  Poet '  in 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  S.  V.  JAN.  6,  '94. 


the  person  of  Mr.  F.  Thompson,  who  is  said  to  be  a 
greater  Crashaw.    The  article  would  have  been  more  ; 
convincing  had  it  been  lets  dogmatic  and  ex  cathedra,  \ 
and  had  some  specimens  been  supplied  of  the  qualities 
with  which  the  poet  is  credited.     The  interminable 
question  of  '  The  True  Discovery  of  America    is  dis-  | 
cussed  by  Capt.  Gambier,  R.N.,  who  holds  the  opinion 
that  everything  referring  to  Cousin  or  to  the  indebted- 
ness of  Columbus  to  the  Pincons  was  carefully  expunged 
from  the  writings  of  Columbus.    Prof.  Judd  sends  a 
highly  erudite  paper  on  '  Chemical  Action  of  Marine 
Organisms/  and  Prof.  Buchner  has  a  no  less  learned 
contribution  on  '  The  Origin  of  Mankind.'    It  will  thus 
be  seen  that  the  interest  of  this  review,  when  not 
political,  is  scientific  rather  than  literary.    Prince  Alex- 
ander of  Battenberg  is  also  the  subject  of  a  contribution. 
—The  Nineteenth  Century  leads  off  with  an  all-important 
essay,  by  Prof.  Huxley,  on  Tyodall.    In  this  it  is  stated 
that  ample  materials  exist,  and  will  be  used,  for  a  fitting 
biography,  with  the  addition  that  the  arranging   of 
these  things  in  autobiographical  form  was  the  task  to 
which,  had  his  life  not  been  arrested,  Tyndall,  with  his 
wife's  aid,  had  intended  to  devote  himself.    '  Protection 
for  Surnames '  is  claimed  by  Lord  Dundonald,  who 
holds  that  in  most  cases  an  alias  is  only  adopted  for  dis- 
honest or  fraudulent  purposes.     Among  literary  and 
artistic  aliases,  which  come  into  a  different  category,  he 
classes  John  Henry  Brodribb,  alias  Henry  Irving,  and 
John  Fairs,  alias  John  Hare.    In  the  latter  instance,  if 
not  in  both,  the  first  name  has  been  definitely  aban- 
doned in  favour  of  the  latter.    Such  names,  when  borne 
by  the  family,  stand  on  a  different  footing  from  those 
like  George  Sand  or  George  Eliot,  which  are  used  for  an 
independently  literary  purpose.  Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton 
writes  on  '  The  Manchester  Ship  Canal,'  and  Mr.  Her- 
bert A.  Giles  on  '  Chinese  Poetry  in  English  Verse.'— 
The  New  Review  appears  with  a  new  publisher,  Mr. 
William  Heinemann,  and  under  a  new  guise.     Its  price 
ia  now  a  shilling,  and  it  is  practically  an  illustrated 
magazine,    its  contents  are  pleasantly  varied,  though 
nihilism,  socialism,  and  anarchy  occupy  a  large,  we  will 
not  say  a  disproportionate,  space.    Count  Lyof  Tolstoi 
thus  supports  a  species  of  Christian  socialism,  and  pro- 
tests in  the  name  of  Christ  against  the  churches,    in 
favour  of  these  Mr.  Augustine  Birrell  finds  little  to  say. 
*  Anarchists,    their    Methods    and    Organization,'    are 
treated  of  by  two  writers,  Z.  and  Ivanoff,  who,  though 
approaching    the  question  from  different    points,  are 
joint  in  condemnation.     Mr.  Walter  Crane  seems  in 
America  to  have  been  indiscreet  in  utterance  concern- 
ing anarchists,  and  to  have  incurred  some  social  discom- 
fort thereby.    Turning  to  much  pleasanter  subjects,  we 
find  an  admirable  and  most  humorous  paper,  by  Mr. 
Traiil,  on  'The    Future  of   Humour.'     Mr.   William 
Archer  writes  thoughtfully  corncerning  •  French  Plays 
and  English  Money.'    Prof.  Max  MUller  gives  a  pro- 
foundly interesting  account  of  the  ' Sidon  Sarcophagi,' 
with  numerous  illustrations,  and  Mr.  Chalmers  Mit- 
chell, sums   up  concerning   Prof.  Tyndall,  in  saying, 
«'  He  did  a  great  work  and  received  a  great  reward 
in  fame,  and  his  name  will  be  written  in  water."— 
In  the  Century  Frans  Hals  is  treated  as  one  of  the 
•  Dutch  Masters.'  A  reproduction  of '  The  Jester '  serves 
as  frontispiece,  and  other  striking  and  familiar  works 
are  engraved.    A  sketch  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  is  accom 
panied  by  an  excellent  portrait.  '  The  Vanishing  Moose 
will  be  read  with  interest  and  regret.     '  Life  in  a  Light- 
house '  is  finely  illustrated.    Among  the  celebrities  dealt 
with  are  George  Sand  and  Robert  Schumann,  of  both  of 
whom  portraits  are  supplied. — *  Stories  in  Stone  from 
Notre  Dame,'  which  appears  in  Scribner's,  gives  some 
most  striking  designs  from  photographs  of  the  gargoyles 


and  other  grotesques  ornaments  of  the  great  cathedral. 
Very  grim  and  powerful  are  these,  and  study  is  well 
bestowed  upon  them.  An  admirable  picture  of  Con- 
stantinople, by  Mr.  F.  Marion  Crawford,  is  accompanied 
by  no  less  excellent  illustrations.  The  whole  description 
is  the  most  lifelike  we  have  seen.  Manet's  '  Fifer '  forms 
the  frontispiece.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  is  the  subject  of 
an  essay,  accompanied  by  illustrations  from  his  works. — 
'A  Humorous  Rogue,'  in  Temple  Bar,  deals  with  Carew, 
known  as  the  "  King  of  the  Beggars."  '  Mrs.  Montagu ' 
and  '  Count  Mollien's  Memoirs '  are  also  the  subjects  of 
good  papers.— 'A  Pirate's  Paradise,'  in  the  Gentleman's, 
describes  Jamaica,  and  deals  with  Sir  Henry  Morgan 
and  the  more  famous  of  the  Buccaneers.  Mr.  Stewart 
writes  on  •  Old  Edinburgh  Inns ' ;  Dr.  Japp  on  •  Mr. 
Jeaffreson's  Recollections.' — Dr.  Richardson,  in  Long- 
man's, has  a  remarkable  paper  on  '  The  Athletic  Life '; 
and  Mr.  Austin  Dobson  has  some  characteristic  utter- 
ances on  '  Nivernais  in  England.' — 'Insect  Gods'  and 
'  The  Caldera  of  Palma '  repay  attention  in  the  Cornhill. 
— Bdgravia  has  a  paper  on  '  Ibsen  and  the  Moral  Taint.' 

A  NEW  volume  of  CasselFs  Storehouse  of  Information 
appears.  It  ends  with  an  account  of  James  Cotter 
Morrison,  whose  memory  is  still  green. — Part  IV.  of  the 
Gazetteer  is  enriched  with  a  map. 

READERS  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  hear  with  regret  of  the 
death  of  HKRMENTRUDE  (Miss  Emily  8.  Holt),  one  of  the 
most  frequent  and  erudite  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Her  'Wills  from  the  Close  Rolls'  remains  unfinished. 
Few  contributors  united  to  a  greater  knowledge  of 
Mediaeval  history  a  style  more  picturesque  and  animated. 
Apart  from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  she  was  a  somewhat  voluminous 
author.  Two  of  her  works  were  noticed  in  our  number 
for  Dec.  23.  

Ijtoijjtta  ia  C0m*g0Kfcttig, 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

F.  G.  SAUNDERS  ("  Not  Proven  ").— The  verdict  bars 
further  trial. 

F.  W.  L.  ("  Forms  of  Judicial  Oath  ").— See  Indexes 
to  'N.  &Q.'  under  "Oath."  The  Rev.  J.  E.  Tylor's 
work  on  oaths  (Parker,  1834)  contains  much  information 
on  the  subject. 

H.  C.  HART  ("When  our  Lady  falls  in  our  Lord's 
lap,"  &c.)-See  1"  S.  vii.  157;  6'h  S.  vii.  200,  206,  209, 
252,  273,  314. 

ERRATA.— 8th  g.  iv.  525,  col.  2, 1.  34,  for  "  Character- 
scopes"  read  Characterscapes ;  p.  528,  col.  1,  11.  11  and 
13  from  bottom,  for  "  G.  E.  D."  read  Q.  E.  D. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


gth  s.  V.  JAN.  13,  'S4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  13,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N"  107. 

UOTES:  — "Coaching"  and  "Cramming,"  21  — William 
Hoare,  R.A.,  23— Hermentrude— Preservation  of  Genea- 
logies —  Dulcarnon,  25  — Sir  Albert  Pell— "  Platform  "— 
Nelson's  Birthplace,  2<5— Anniversaries,  27. 

QUERIES :—"  Larvaricus  "—Name  of  Watchmaker— "  Rid- 
ing about  of  victoring"  — "Nuder"  —  "Goblin"  —  John 
Buckna(e)ll  —  Lincoln  Inventory,  27  —  Hester  Hawes  — 
Prujean  Square— Counts  Palatine— Monumental  Brasses- 
Col.  George  Twistletoii— Fulham  Bridge— Sir  John  Moore 
— Aldersey— Cromwell  and  Napoleon,  28— St.  Winifred- 
Extraordinary  Field— Verses— Little  Chelsea— Sir  Eustace 
d'Aubrichecourt— Bt.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  29. 

REPLIES :— Man  with  Iron  Mask,  29— Thomas  Parker,  Lord 
Macclesfield,  30— Macdonell  of  Glengarry— "  Adam,"  31 
— Devonian  :  Leoline  Jenkins— Roman  Daughter— Ivy  in 
America— Institute — "Leaps  and  bounds" — Lord  Chan- 
cellor Cowper,  32— Sedan  Chair— King  Charles  and  the 
1642  Prayer  Book— Heads  on  City  Gates— Great  Chester- 
ford  Church— "Bred  and  born,"  33— Public  Execution  of 
Criminals—"  Morbleu  "—Folk-lore—Dante  and  Noah's  Ark 
—  ••  Hear,  hear  ! "  34  —  Italian  Birdcage  Clock  —  Italian 
Idiom — Survivors  of  Unreformed  House  of  Commons — 
Miss=Mistress— Armorial  Bearings,  3#-Troy  Town— Yeo 
— '  Euphues '—  "  Sh "  and  "Teh,"  37  —  Prosecution  for 
Heresy—"  Admiral  Christ "— "  Michery,"  Thieving,  Kna- 
very—" To  hold  tack,''  38—"  Whips  "—Epitaph,  39. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Lee's  •  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' Vol.  XXXVII.— Lang's  Scott's  '  Quentin  Dur- 
ward'  — Lewis  Carroll's  '  Sylvie  and  Bruno '— Weigall's 
4  Letters  of  Lady  Burghersh.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


"COACHING"  AND  "CRAMMING." 
Having  been  repeatedly  asked  to  quote  the 
references  in  my  letter  on  the  above  subject  in  the 
Athenceum  of  July  29,  1893,  I  hope  the  Editor 
will  allow  these  extracts  to  appear  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
especially  as  (in  Dr.  J.  A.  H.  Murray's  words) 
the  facts  adduced  in  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  do  not  support 
my  theory  that  "coaching"  is  of  Oxford,  and 
"cramming"  (as  between  the  two  universities)  of 
Cambridge  origin. 

The  earliest  example  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  of  the 
word  cramming,  applied  to  reading,  is  the  passage 
first,  I  believe,  given  in  Richardson  (1836)  from 
Watts's  'Improvement  of  the  Mind'  (1741).  An 
earlier  instance,  in  precisely  the  same  sense,  is  to 
be  found  in  Locke's  'Conduct  of  the  Understanding' 
(written  about  1697  ;  Locke  died  October,  1704) : 
"  They  dream  on  in  a  constant  course  of  reading  and 
cramming  themselves;  but  not  digesting  anything,  it 
produce  nothing  but  a  heap  of  crudities. "—P.  36  of  Mr. 
Fowler's  edition  (Clarendon  Press). 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  instance  of  the 
use  of  the  word  again  until  the  appearance  of 
No.  33  of  the  Microcosm  (July  2,  1787)  :— 

"And  natural  dulness is  crammed  with  a  crude 

mass  of  indigested  learning;  like  a  green  goose  at 
Michaelmas  or  a  mathematical  ignoramus  before  his 
examination." 

In  1795  appeared  the  well-known  correspondence 


on  Cambridge  slang  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
where  the  word  is  only  noticed  in  the  sense  of 
hoaxing  or  humbugging. 

The  Rev.  John  Lane's  *  Familiar  Remarks  on 
Education'  (1795):— 

"  Frequent  are  the  instances  of  boys cramm'd  with 

Ovid,  Virgil,  &c.,  and  sent  to  a  public  school  to  disgorge 
as  it  were  this  indigested  farrago."— P.  23. 

John  Anstey's  « Pleader's  Guide '  (1796)  :— 
For  you  from  five  years  old  to  twenty 
Were  cramm'd  with  Latin  words  in  plenty. 

P.  7. 

The  Morning  Chronicle  had,  in  1800,  a  Cam- 
bridge drinking-song,  the  chorus  of  which  was : — 

Then  lay  by  your  books,  lads,  and  never  repine, 
And  cram  your  attics 
With  dry  mathematics, 
But  moisten  your  clay  with  bumpers  of  wine. 
See  '  Gradus  ad  Cantabrigians, '  first  edition,  1S03. 

Between  my  first  and  second  letters  in  the 
Athenceum  (April  and  May,  1892),  I  spent  an 
afternoon  in  the  British  Museum  in  a  vain  search 
for  this  edition  of  the  '  Gradus.1  I  suspected  that 
the  passage  presently  to  be  quoted — which  is  found 
in  my  own  copy  of  the  second  edition — would  be 
in  it.  I  could  not  get  at  the  first  edition,  how- 
ever, nor  could  I  get  any  help  from  the  officials ; 
and  I  sorely  missed  the  presence  of  Dr.  Garnett, 
of  whose  ever-ready  help  in  the  early  eighties  I 
still  cherish  a  most  grateful  recollection.  Soon 
after  the  appearance  of  my  reply  to  Dr.  Murray's 
letter  in  the  Athenceum,  I  received  a  note  from 
Dr.  Charnock,  to  whom  I  was  personally  a  stranger, 
but  whose  name  and  works  were,  of  course,  per- 
fectly familiar  to  me.  He  kindly  referred  me  to 
the  first  edition  (1803)  of  the  *  Gradus  ad  Cant.' 
So  I  determined  to  search  for  the  work  once  more, 
and  was  delighted  to  find  it  newly  entered  as 
among  the  Grenville  books.  I  had  completely 
forgotten  that  the  Grenville  Library  was  separately 
catalogued.  Here  is  the  quotation  at  last : — 

"  To  cram— (knowledge  is  as  food,  Milton). — Prepara- 
tory to  keeping  in  the  schools,  or  standing  examination 
for  degrees,  those  who  have  the  misfortune  to  have  but 
weak  and  empty  heads  are  glad  to  become  foragers  on 
others'  wisdom;  or,  to  borrow  a  phrase  from  Lord 
Bolingbroke,  to  keep  their  magazine  well  stuff'd  by  some 
one  of  their  own  standing  who  has  made  better  use  of 
his  time.  The  following  passage  from  Shakspeare  will 
furnish  the  most  apposite  illustration : — 

You  CRAM  these  words  into  mine  ears  against 
The  stomach  of  my  sense.  '  Tempest.' 

One  would  think  that  Milton  alluded  to  a  college  CRAM- 
MING, when  he  spoke  of  knowledge,  for  him  that  will,  to 
take  and  SWALLOW  DOWN  at  pleasure  (glib  and  easy) 
which,  proving  but  of  bad  nourishment  in  tue  concoction,** 
it  was  heedless  in  the  DEVOURING,  puffs  up  unhealthily,  a 
certain  big  face  of  pretended  learning." — '  On  Divorce.' 
I  pointed  out  in  the  Athenceum  (May,  1892)  that 
R.  L.  Edgeworth  used  the  term  crammer  in  1809; 
and  yet  the  'N.  E.  D.'  gives  as  its  earliest  autho- 
rity for  the  word  what  is  practically  the  same 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94 


passage,  from  Maria  Edgeworth's  'Patronage' 
(1813).  The  'Patronage'  passage,  I  may  add, 
had  previously  appeared  in  Mr.  Farmer's  'Slang 
and  its  Analogues/  though  neither  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 
nor  Dr.  Murray,  in  his  letter,  says  so. 

We  now  come  to  1810.  In  that  year  appeared 
Dr.  Tatham's  '  New  Address  to  the  Free  Members 
of  Convocation,'  from  which  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  quotes. 
In  his  letter  Dr.  Murray  characterizes  this  as  a 
"technical"  quotation.  Tatham's  use  fulBls  Dr. 
Murray's  dictum  completely  ;  it  is  certainly  both 
"depreciatory  and  hostile."  That  it  did  not 
obtain  "technical"  currency  at  Oxford  at  that 
date  was  not  the  eccentric  Rector  of  Exeter's  fault. 
The  thing  did  not  exist  in  the  Oxford  of  that  day, 
having  been  successfully  guarded  against,  as  is 
clear  from  Copleston's  pamphlets.  The  same  con- 
clusion is  to  be  drawn  from  H.  H.  Drummond's 
'Reply  to  the  Edinburgh  Review'  (1810),  where 
pointed  reference  is  made  to  Tatham's  "strange" 
epithets.  Here  is  Copleston's  use  :— 

"  That  specious  error  that  the  more  there  is  crammed 
into  a  young  man's  mind,  whether  it  stays  there  or  not, 
still  the  wiser  he  is."—'  Reply  to  Edinb.  Rtv:  (1810), 
p.  176. 

Mr.  John  Hughes,  of  Oriel  College  (Sir  Walter 
Scott's  "  young  Oxonian  friend,  a  poet,  a  draughts- 
man, and  a  scholar,"  see  Introd.  to  '  Quentin  Dur- 
ward '),  the  father  of  His  Honour  Judge  Hughes, 
writes  as  follows : — 

"  Of  the  necessity  of  the  modern  system  of  getting  up 
books  for  a  degree,  styled  by  the  young  men  '  coaching  ' 
or  '  cramming,'  I  cannot  presume  to  offer  an  opinion  ; 
all  I  can  fay  is  that  Mr.  Copleston's  mode  of  lecturing 
rendered  it  a  work  of  supererogation." — '  Memoirs  of 
Bp.  Copleston,'  p.  30.  Letter,  dated  Donnington  Priory, 
March  20,  1851. 

And  here  the  imp  Digredivus  tempts  me  to 
notice  Dr.  Murray's  reference  to  "  the  new  Oxford 
statute  respecting  Public  Examination  introduced 
three  years  before,"  i.  e.,  in  1807,  as  being  carelesp, 
if  not  "misleading."  I  suppose  it  was  thought 
good  enough  when  dealing  with  "  men  of  one  word, 
or,  more  exactly,  of  one  sense  of  one  word."  I 
regret  that  I  can  lay  no  claim  to  such  an  extreme 
refinement  of  specialization.  Nearly  all  the  quota- 
tions "exhibited "  in  my  letters  to  the  Athemeum 
were  taken  in  the  course  of  a  Sunday  afternoon's 
hunt  among  books  on  my  own  shelves,  after  reading 
Mr.  Walter  Wren's  odd  account  of  the  invention  of 
"cramming." 

I  had  better  add  here  that  the  common  "  tech- 
nical "  term  at  Cambridge,  until  the  century  was 
well  on  in  its  teens,  was  "  getting  up  "  books,  and 
the  corresponding  one  at  Oxford  was  "  taking  up" 
books.     In  1817,  Mason,  of  Cambridge,  published 
a  portrait  of  Jemmy  Gordon,  with  the  inscription  : 
James  Qordon  of  Cambridge 
Who  to  save  from  Rustication 
Crams  the  Junce  with  Declamation. 

J.  Wright,  of  Trinity's, '  Alma  Mater '  appeared 


in  1827,  but  it  professes  to  be  a  picture  of  Cam- 
bridge life  about  1818.  It  contains  the  following 
explanation  of  cram  : — 

"  [At  Cambridge]  everything  which  is  learnt  so  as  to 
be  produced  on  paper  at  a  moment's  notice  is  called 
cram." — Vol.  i.  p.  47. 

"  O'Doherty,"  i.  e.,  Maginn,  on  the  occasion  of  a 
visit  to  Cambridge,  sent  some  verses  to  ttlackwood, 
from  which  I  quote  : — 

Ours,  is  no  Whirling,  chance-crawm'rf  for  an  honour 
That  blooms  in  the  Tripos,  to  fade  in  the  House. 

BlacTcwood,  viii.  p.  375  (1821). 

Appendix  to  'Gradus  ad  Cant.,'  second  edition 
(1824)  :— 

"  But  now  comes  the  time  when  he  is  to  be  ex- 
amined for  the  Little  Go;  and  about  three  weeks  before 
the  examination  he  begins  to  read.  He  finds  himself 
unequal  to  the  task  without  cramming.  He,  in  con- 
sequence, engages  a  private  tutor,  and  buys  all  the  cram- 
books." 

The  Saturday  Review,  August,  1858,  p.  150,  is  the 
earliest  authority  for  cram-book*  in  the  '  N.  E.  D/ 
— "published  for  the  occasion" — (p.  128). 
'  Letters  from  Cambridge7  (1828)  :— 
"  Now  to  point  out  the  superior  utility  of  a  tutor,  fresh 
from  the  senate-house;  such  a  person  will  necessarily  have 
crammed  [note,  "  cramming — knowledge  in  a  kind  of  a 
metaphysical  sense,  independent  of  perception  "]  a  great 

deal,  and   this  with    considerable    judgment Whai 

would  you  think  of  a  tutor  whose  whole  celebrity  de- 
pends upon  his  skill  in  the  art  of  felicitous  cramming, 
who  has  attained  very  high  distinctions  without  a  single 
particle  of  genius,  talent,  or  ability?  Go  to  him  and 
say, '  I  want  such  and  such  a  place.'  '  Very  well,  sir  ' 
(he  will  answer,  and  take  down  the  J —  MSS.) ;  '  very 
well,  you  must  get  up  half  this  page ;  you  see,  I  have 
marked  it,  and'  (turning  over  the  pages)  'this  short 
proof  here,  it  is  often  set ;  and  there  's  the  crepusculum, 

that  you    must    have  by  all  means.' Things    were 

managed  differently  in  the  days  of  cram  (for  classics 
have  had  their  cram  days  too,  though  they  are  happily 
past)."-Pp.  68-72. 

The  cryptic  use  of  crepusculum  in  the  above  pas- 
sage is  not  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 

Dean  Alford'a  ' Life':- 

"  I  think  that  if  I  really  can  cram  these,  as  we  Cantabs 
call  it,  it  will  be  a  very  respectable  set  out  in  classics." — 
Letter  dated  Sept.,  1828,  p.  35. 

"  Dec.  2, 1828,  at  the  lecture  Evans  gave  us  a  quantity 
of  cram  about  the  choruses  in  the '  Eumenides.'  "—P.  36* 

"  Dec.  12.  Evans's  lecture  all  cram  about  '  Thucy- 
didea.' " 

"May  18,  1830,  I  shall  not  easily  forget  this  night, 
when  1  have  been  writing  out  cram  till  1  cannot  write 
legibly  and  am  brimfull  of  the  examination." — P.  51. 

Lytton's  '  England  and  the  English  '  (1833)  :— 
"  Suppose  that  together  they  have  broken  lamps,  and 
passed  the  '  little  go,'  together  they  have  '  crammed  ' 
Euclid  and  visited  Barnwell."— 1840  edition  of  '  Works,' 
p.  305. 

Lord  Melbourne  on  the  second  reading  of  Lord 
Radnor's  Bill  :— 

41  But  that  system  of  private  tuition  leads  to  another 
evil,  calling  'cramming,'  which  is  not  only  unfair  to- 
wards others  who  have  not  the  means,  but  the  knowledge 


8"-  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


is  not  BO  wholesome  aa  that  obtained  by  the  student's 
own  exertions." — 'Mirror  of  Parliament,'  April  11, 1837. 
"  He  had  crammed  all  the  beat  men  for  the  six  pre- 
ceding years Isn't  it  as  clear  as  bricks  that  you  are 

the  man  1  Doesn't  everybody  know  it ;  and  hasn't  your 
own  coach  said  done  to  it  nix  months  ago."— « Caleb 
Stukely,'  Blatkwood,  March,  1812,  pp.  316,  320. 

J.  Hewlett's  '  College  Life '  (1843)  :— 

"  During  which  Octavius  meant  to  '  stay  up  '  for  the 
benefit  of  being  crammed  by  his  private  tutor."— II. 
p.  77. 

"  Tutor  (drunk):  Me  ?  I  'm  his  Pidus  Achates,  old 
boy!  his  private  coach — tool  htm  through  the  schools  like 
*  brick."— III.  p.  42. 

'Strictures  on  Granta'  (1848)  :— 

"  For  this  end  they  have  recourse  to  that  habitue  of 
Granta,  a  so-called  private  tutor ;  a  man  who  panders 
to  idle  men  by  cramming  his  pupils  at  the  last  minute 
with  all  sorts  of  heterogeneous  knowledge,  unconnected 
scraps  of  no  future  benefit,  similiar  to  the  discipline 
which  a  Norfolk  turkey  undergoes  a  week  previous  to 
Christmas ;  the  poulterer  forces  down  corporeal  susten- 
ance, the  sacerdotal  crammer  substitutes  mental  expedi- 
encies to  be  reproduced  on  scribbing  paper." — P.  27. 

One  more  quotation  in  reference  to  the  extract 
from  the  1837  edition  of  Whately's  *  Logic/  against 
which  I  warned  the  unwary  reader.  That  the 
warning  was  a  necessary  one  I  have  proved  ex- 
peri  men  tally.  Let  the  reader  try  the  experiment 
on  any  of  bis  unwarned  friends.  The  passage  does 
not  appear  in  any  edition  before  the  first  lists  after 
the  passing  of  the  '  Examination  Statute '  of  1830 
were  published. 

In  the  Eclectic  Review  for  May,  1845,  p.  661, 
there  is  the  following  passage  : — 

"We  have  observed  that  the  complaints  against  the 
cramming  system  have  exceedingly  increased  at  Oxford 
with  that  of  private  tutors,  in  the  last  twenty  years ;  and 
that  at  Cambridge  it  had  already  readied  a  great  height 
before  it  was  known  at  Oxford,  also  side  by  side  with  the 

private  tutors but  we  are  persuaded  that  the  last 

change  made  in  the  Oxford  system  of  examination  about 
the  year  1830  (by  which  in  many  respects  they  approxi- 
mated to  the  mechanical  system  of  Cambridge  in  regard 
to  •  paper-work ')  was  an  unhappy  one." 

I  shall  here  place  all  the  references  in  the 
«N.  E.  D.'  before  1850;  cram  (verb),  Watt?, 
1741  ;  Tatham,  1810  ;  Westminster  Review,  1825  ; 
Whately,  1827  (1837)  ;  crammed,  Lord  Beacons- 
field,  1837  ;  crammer,  Maria  Edge  worth,  1813  ; 
camming,  Southey,  1821-1830. 

Had  these  quotations  been  "  exhibited  "  by  my 
original  opponent  Mr.  Wren,  I  might  claim  an 
«asy  victory  ;  but,  of  course,  I  hesitate  even  to 
whiaper  such  a  word  as  "  victory  "  in  front  of  the 
serried  ranks  of  the  Oxford  experts. 

One  word  finally  on  Mr.  Wren's— I  mean  Dr. 
Murray's— dictum, u  always  depreciative  or  hostile." 
The  learned  doctor  says  that  "its  usefulness  as  a 
statement  of  fact  is  not  at  all  impaired  by  the 
other  fact  that  Mr.  Owen  rather  likes,  and  perhaps 
uru  ik  useful»  to  be  known  as  a  '  crammer.' " 
What  I  had  said  was  something  quite  different, 


namely,  that  the  dictum  in  question  was  "  surely 
too  sweeping  and  illogical  for  a  scientific  work"; 
and  I  was  thinking,  not  of  my  own  insignificant 
likes  and  dislikes,  but  of  Lord  Sherbrooke's  words 
quoted  from  a  letter  in  the  Spectator  (see  my  letter 
of  May,  1892,  in  the  Athenceum}.  Before  printing 
his  dictum  in  the  'N.  E.  D.,'  or  even  before  sub- 
mitting it  to  his  jury  of  twelve  experts,  Dr. 
Murray  might,  I  venture  to  think,  be  expected  to 
show  at  least  as  much  care  as  the  editor  of  the 
Athenaeum,  by  writing  to  ask  my  authority  for  the 
statement  that  the  word  "examiner,"  in  the 
quotation  from  the  Spectator,  was  a  misprint  for 
"  crammer."  Summing  up,  as  against  the  *  N.  E.  D./ 

I  have  shown  (1)  that  cramming  was  employed  as 
early  as  Locke's  time  in  reference  to  reading ; 
(2)  that  cramming  was  applied  to  preparing  for 
examination  as  early  as  1789  ;  (3)  that  cramming 
was  a  technical  term  at  Cambridge  as  early  as 
1802  ;  (4)  that  crammer  was  applied  to  teachers 
as  early  as  1809  ;  (5)  that  cramming  was  a  slang 
term  at  Cambridge  as  early  as  1817  ;  (6)  that 
cramming  was  not  current  at  Oxford,  either  in  a 
technical  or  a  "slang"  sense,  before  1830— Tatham's 
use,  for  reasons  already  given,  and  Southey's,  for 
reasons  known  to  every  literary  man,  not  being 
relevant ;  (7)  that  the  Whately  quotation  in  the 
1 N.  E.  D.'  ought  to  have  borne  the  date  1831,  and 
not  1827  ;  (8)  that  Mr.  Gladstone  used  it  in  that 
sense  as  an  Oxford  undergraduate  in  1831  ;  (9)  that 

II  coaching  "  first  appeared  in  print  in  1836,  in  Ed- 
ward Caswall,  of  Brasenose's,  *  Pluck  Papers,'  and 
was  immediately  adopted  at  Cambridge.     I  have 
been  kindly  informed  by  Mr.  Gladstone  that,  in 
his  opinion,  the  word  was  unknown  in  the  Oxford 
of  his  day. 

It  is,  no  doubt,  irrelevant,  but  it  may  probably 
be  interesting  to  the  readers  of  this  note  to  be 
reminded  that  the  similar  German  University 
term,  given  by  Heine  in  his  'Reise-bilder  '  (1828), 
though  in  a  different  sense,  was  translated  the 
same  year  in  the  Foreign  Quarterly,  ii.  p.  370, 
"graduation-coaches."  J.  P.  OWBN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 


A  MEMOIR  OP  WILLIAM  HOARB,  R.A., 

OP  BATH. 

(Continued  from  S">  S.  iv.  482.) 
In  P.uh,  where  he  resided  until  his  death, 
Hoare  may  be  said  to  have  worked  without  a  rival. 
He  succeeded  so  well  here  that  his  painting  room 
became  the  resort  of  all  who  could  boast  of  beauty 
or  fashion.  Most  of  the  celebrated  persons  visiting 
Bath  sat  to  him.  So  highly  was  he  esteemed  for 
the  beauty  of  his  crayon  portraits  that  his  sitters 
scarcely  allowed  him  time  for  a  moment  of  relaxa- 
tion. Amongst  the  distinguished  characters  of 
the  time  who,  visiting  Bath  for  health  or  pleasure, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  JAN.  13,  '84. 


came  to  his  gallery  were  Mr.  Pitt,  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  Mr.  Legge,*  Lord  Grenville,  Lord 
Chesterfield,  &c.  Of  these  and  other  eminent 
men  his  scholarly  tastes  gained  him  the  per- 
sonal friendship.  His  intimacy  was  close  with 
Mr.  Ralph  Allen  and  his  nephew  Warburton, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Gloucester.  Christian 
Frederick  Zincke,  the  celebrated  miniature  painter, 
he  reckoned  amongst  his  close  friends  ;  and  a  por- 
trait of  Zincke  in  chalks  in  the  British  Museum 
Print  Room  is  the  only  drawing  by  William 
Hoare  that  institution  possesses.  This  is  done  in 
black  and  white,  excepting  the  cap,  face,  and 
hands,  which  are  in  red.  At  the  foot  is  written, 
evidently  in  Hoare's  own  handwriting,— 

"  Frederick  Zink,  painter  in  enamel,  drawn  by  William 
Hoare,  from  hig  love  and  friendship  as  well  as  many 
obligations  to  him,  in  the  year  1752  ;  Mr.  Zink  being  at 
that  time  retired  from  business,  and  amusing  himself 
painting  his  own  daughter's  picture." 

This  portrait  has,  I  am  told,  been  engraved. 
This  year  Hoare  visited  London  for  a  short  while. 
His  meeting  with  William  Pitt,  afterwards  the 
Earl  of  Chatham,  in  1754  resulted  in  his  winning 
fresh  laurels,  for  in  the  crayon  likeness  he  made  of 
him  he  succeeded  BO  well  as  to  draw  from  Pitt 
the  following  remarks.  Writing  to  Lord  Gren- 
ville, he  said,  speaking  of  the  portrait  just 
completed,  which  he  had  presented  to  the  Earl 
Temple,  "  I  find  it  the  very  best  thing  he  [Hoare] 
has  yet  done  in  point  of  likeness."  Following  up 
the  vicissitudes  of  this  portrait,  I  find  it  sold  at  the 
Stowe  sale  in  1848,  when  it  was  bought  by  "Farrer" 
for  821.  6s.,  and  it  afterwards  went  to  the  collection 
of  Sir  Robert  Peel.  It  was  engraved  by  Fisher, 
Spilsbnry  (reversed),  Bockman,  Houston,  Johnson, 
and  Sisson.  In  my  possession  is  a  crayon  in  black 
and  white  by  Hoare  of  Pitt,  evidently,  as  are 
all  the  other  drawings  I  have  of  Hoare,  done  for 
the  engraver  to  work  from.  The  subject  of  my 
monograph  formed  one  of  the  committee  who 
tried  unsuccessfully  in  1755  to  establish  an  academy 
of  art  in  London.  It  may  have  been  the  great 
success  of  Hoare  in  Bath  that  in  1758  induced 
Gainsborough  to  come  to  that  town,  though  more 
probably  it  was  Philip  Thicknesse,t  his  art  patron. 
It  was  certainly  a  quarrel  with  his  patron,  whose 
picture  he  never  could  be  induced  to  paint,  though 
he  did  paint  Mrs.  Thicknesse,  that  caused  him  to 
leave  Bath  in  1774,  and  the  coast  was  again  clear 
for  Hoare.  I  note  this  year  that  his  portrait  of 
Robert  Dingley,  a  merchant,  who  formed  the  plan 
of  Magdalen  Hospital,  was  engraved  by  Dixon. 
One  of  my  unnamed  crayons  by  Hoare  represents 

*  Henry  Bilson  Legge,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
and  colleague  of  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham. 

f  The  governor  of  Languard  Fort,  author  of  'A 
Sketch  of  Gainsborough's  Life  and  Paintings,' '  The  New 
Bath  Guide,'  and  the  successor  to  "  Beau "  Nash  as 
Master  of  the  Ceremonies. 


a  gentleman  sitting  in  a  library,  with  a  youth 
standing  by  him  holding  an  open  book  in  his 
hands  ;  on  a  roll  of  paper  at  the  back  of  this 
young  man  is  written  "in  London,  1759."  This 
year,  too,  Hoare  painted  a  portrait  of  Charles, 
Lord  Camden  (in  judge's  robes),  the  Recorder 
of  Bath,  which  portrait  Spilsbury  engraved. 

Hoare  now  became  an  exhibitor  for  the  first 
time  in  London,  sending  to  the  Society  of  Artists, 
a  society  of  a  year's  standing,  in  1761,  a  crayon 
representing  a  "family,  a  gentleman,  his  lady 
and  child."  Throughout  the  exhibition  catalogues 
of  this  period  we  meet  with  none  but  the  most 
meagre  descriptions.  I  have  a  crayon  drawing  by 
Hoare  that  answers  to  this  account,  and  ban,  like 
all  I  possess,  evidently  been  engraved  from  ;  but 
there  its  history  must  cease  until  I  discover  more. 
In  the  midst  of  the  gay  scenes  at  Bath  Hoare  did 
not  forget  to  strive  for  higher  excellence  in  his  art, 
and  in  1762  he  painted  two  pictures,  sending 
them  to  the  exhibition  that  year  of  the  Society  of 
Artists.  One  is  described  as  "a  picture  intended 
to  be  given  to  the  Bath  Hospital."  It  represents 
Dr.  Oliver  and  Mr.  Pierce,  the  latter  feeling  the 
pulse  of  a  patient,  while  other  patients  are  seen 
afflicted  with  leprosy,  paralysis,  &c. — a  clever  work, 
but  hard.  The  other,  of  which  I  find  no  note  in 
the  catalogue,  is  'The  Lame  Man  Healed  at  the  Pool 
of  Bethesda.'  For  this  last  work  Hoare  received 
100Z.  and  a  pew  in  Octagon  Chapel,  in  Bath,  for 
which  chapel  this  picture  was  painted,  and  where 
it  still  remains  at  the  altar.  Both  these  pictures 
are  in  the  style  of  his  old  master  Imperiale.  Hoare 
at  this  period  drew  in  crayons  a  likeness  of  him- 
self—merely a  head,  but  very  excellent.  He  enjoyed 
the  patronage  when  in  Bath  of  the  Pelham  family, 
whose  portraits  he  frequently  executed.  That  the 
celebrated  "Beau"  Nash  should  have  employed 
Hoare  to  take  his  likeness  is  but  natural.  In  1762 
this  was  done,  and  the  picture  was  engraved  for  his 
'  Life.'  This  portrait  is  in  the  keeping  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  Bath,  which  also  possesses  portraits  by 
Hoare  of  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham,  and  of  Christopher 
Anstey,  Samuel  Derrick,  and  Governor  Pownall. 
William  Warburton's  head  he  etched  in  1765. 
An  impression  of  this  is  in  the  British  Museum 
Print  Room.  While  on  the  subject  of  etchings,  I 
would  mention  that  Hoare  etched  a  few  besides 
this  head  of  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  viz.,  Chris- 
topher Anstey  of  Bath,  and  a  landscape  after  N. 
Poussin  "  in  aqua  fortis,"  as  well  as  the  head  before 
mentioned  of  Job  Dgiallo,  one  of  his  first  known 
works  ;  also  of  Reynolds's  profile  portrait  of  the 
Countess  of  Waldegrave,  Peter  Stephens,  and  Ralph 
Allen,  of  Prior  Park.  This  last  (the  head  only)  is 
used  for  the  dedicatory  frontispiece  in  Hurd'a 
1  Moral  and  Political  Dialogues,'  and  was  etched  at 
Bath  in  1769.  All  these  etchings  find  a  place  in 
the  Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  Others 
be  scratched,  not  to  be  found  there,  are  those 


8»h  a.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  the  fourth   Duke  of  Beaufort  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton.* 

In  1768,  on  the  formation  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
a  proper  respect  was  paid  to  Hoare  by  placing  his 
name  amongst  the  original  members.  He  was  soon 
followed  by  his  son  Prince  ;  and  at  the  second  ex- 
hibition of  that  establishment  both  father  and  son 
exhibited  for  the  first  time.  William  Hoare, 
R.A.,  of  Bath,  as  he  is  now  designated,  seems  to 
have  had  a  London  painting  room  in  little  St.  Mar- 
tin's Lane,  and  thence  came  in  1770,  for  exhibition 
to  the  Academy,  No.  104,  "  The  Portraits  of  two 
Children,  in  crayons  ";  105,  "  A  ditto  of  a  Young 
Midshipman,  whole  length  ";  and  106,  "  A  View  in 
the  Gardens  of  Henry  Hoare,  Esqre.,  at  Stourhead, 
Wilts.''  In  the  folio  wing  year  he  sent  "  A  Por- 
trait of  a  Lady  and  a  Boy,  whole  length."  At 
the  Academy  Exhibition  of  1772  we  find  114  to 
be  "  A  Portrait  of  a  Boy,  whole  length  ";  115,  "  A 
ditto  ditto  in  the  character  of  a  Cupid";  116, 
"Prudence  instructing  her  Children";  and  117, 
"A  Diana"— these  last  three  "  in  crayons."  To 
the  next  year's  exhibition  Hoare  sent  five — the 
most  he  ever  sent  at  one  time — viz.:  137,  "A 
Gentleman  and  Lady  and  Child,  half  length/'  and 
the  numbers  consecutively  following,  "  A  Lady 
ditto,"  "A  ditto  ditto/'  "A  ditto  ditto,"  "A 
Gentleman,  three  quarters."  At  122  and  123 
of  the  Academy  of  1774  are  two  portraits,  "  Por- 
trait of  a  Gentleman"  and  "Ditto  of  a  Lady 
in  the  character  of  Emma,"  both  half  lengths. 
1 24  is  described  as  "  A  Zingara,  in  crayons."  The 
next  year  he  exhibited  was  in  1776,  sending  two  : 
130,  "Portrait  of  a  Lady,  whole  length,"  and  131, 
"Ditto  of  three  Young  Gentlemen."  We  do  not 
find  Hoare  as  an  exhibitor  again  until  1779, 
when  for  the  last  time  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy.  He  sent  four  this  year,  viz.: 
130,  "  A  Gentleman  and  his  Daughter,  half  length," 
"A  young  Student,  whole  length,"  "  A  Landscape 
with  the  sun  going  down,"  and  "A Child  lying  on 
a  sofa,  crayons."  He  did  exhibit  once  more  in 
London,  but  this  was  at  the  Free  Society  in  1783, 
the  subject  being  "  A  View  on  the  Tyber." 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 
(To  be  continued.) 


HERMENTRUDE.— I  trust,  Mr.  Editor,  you  will 
permit  me,  as  an  old  though  very  humble  contributor 
to  '  N.  &  Q./  to  join  with  you  in  the  expression  of 
regret  with  which  you  have  announced  the  death 
of  HERMENTRUDE.  Her  knowledge  of  Mediaeval 
history  was  not  only  minute  and  accurate,  but  ever 
at  the  service  of  those  who  asked  for  more  light 
on  some  perplexing  historical  question.  And  in 
any  discussion  in  which  she  took  part  there  was 
one  great  charm  about  her  writing.  She  was 


*  Newton  dying  in  1727,  this  would  be  a  posthumous 
portrait,  I  should  say,  as  Hoare  was  then  in  Italy. 


Iways  perfectly  courteous.     Search  the  volumes  of 

N.  &  Q.,'  and  not  one  unkind  word  will  be  found 

)o  which  her  signature  is  placed.     It  was  never 

my  good  fortune  to  have  known  her  personally,  but 

,  for  one  of  her  numerous  readers,  owe  to  her  so 

many  happy  hours  and  so  much  assistance  that  I 

cannot  refrain  from  acknowledging  the    debt  of 

gratitude  due  to  her.        H.  G.  GRIFFIN HOOFE. 

PRESERVATION  OF  GENEALOGIES. — Every  reader 
of  N.  &  Q.'  will  feel  that  he  has  lost  a  friend  on 
reading  of  the  death  of  HERMENTRDDE.  What  I 
wish  to  ask  is  whether  care  has  been  taken  to  secure 
aer  lists  of  pedigrees  for  some  public  institution, 
where  they  may  be  consulted ;  that  such  painstaking 
abour  be  not  thrown  away.  I  should  like  to  suggest 
to  MRS.  SCARLETT  and  MRS.  BOGER  that  they 
should  make  arrangements  that  their  labour  be 
preserved  for  the  benefit  of  posterity. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

DULCARNON.  —  Referring,  the  other  day,  to 
Halliwell's  'Dictionary/ my  eye  accidentally  fell 
upon  this :  "  Dulcarnon.  This  word  has  set  all  the 
editors  of  Chaucer  at  defiance."  Not  being  aware 
such  was  the  case,  I  turned  to  the  Glossaries  of 
my  two  modern  editions,  Bell's  and  Morris's,  and 
found  it  in  neither ;  but  in  Speight's  Glossary 
to  the  1602  folio  I  found  Dulcarnon 
"  is  a  proportion  in  Euclide,  lib.  1.  Theorem.  33.  propot. 
47.  which  was  found  out  by  Pythagoras  after  an  whole 
yeeres  study,  &  much  beatyng  of  his  brayne  :  In  thank* 
fulnes  whereof,  he  sacrificed  an  Oxe  to  the  gods ;  which 
sacrifice  he  called  Dulcarnon.  Alexander  Neckam  an 
ancient  writer  in  his  booke  De  Naluris  rerum,  com- 
poundeth  this  word  of  Dulia,  and  Caro,  &  will  haue 
Dulcarnon  to  be  quasi  sacrificium  carnis.  Chaucer  aptly 
applieth  it  to  Creseide  in  this  place:  shewing  that  shoe 
was  as  much  amazed  how  to  answer  Troilus,  as  Pytha- 
goras was  wearied  to  bring  his  desire  to  effect." 

In  Drayton's  '  Polyolbion,'  1613,  in  the  address 
to  the  reader,  "  the  Author  of  the  Illustrations  "— 
that  is  Selden — says: — 

"Our  Worthy  Chaucer:  whose  name  by  the  way 
Occuring,  and  my  worke  here  being  but  to  adde  plaine 
song  after  Muses  descanting,  I  cannot  but  digresse  to 
admonition  of  abuse  which  this  Learned  allusion,  in  his 
Troilus,  by  ignorance  hath  indured. 

I  am  till  Ood  mee  better  mind  send 
At  Dulcarnon  right  at  my  wits  end. 

Its  not  Neckam,  or  any  else,  that  can  make  mee  enter- 
taine  the  least  thought  of  the  signification  of  Dulcarnon 
to  be  Pythagoras  hia  sacrifice  after  his  Geometricall 
Theorem  in  finding  the  Squares  of  an  Orthogonnll  Tri- 
angles sides,  or  that  it  is  a  word  of  Laline  deduction  ; 
but  indeed  by  easier  pronunciation  it  was  made  of 
[Arabic  characters  here]  .i.  Two  horned:  which  the 
Mahometan  Arabians  vse  for  a  Root  in  Calculation, 
meaning  Alexander,  as  that  great  Dictator  of  knowledge 
loseph  Scaliger  (with  some  Ancients)  wills,  but,  by  war- 
ranted opinion  of  my  learned  friend  Mr  Lydyat  in  hia 
Emendatio  Temporum,  it  began  in  Selucus  Nicanor,  xii. 
yeares  after  Alexanders  death ;  The  name  was  applyed, 
either  because  after  time  that  Alexander  had  pers waded 
Limselfe  to  be  Jupiter  Hammons  sonne,  whose  Statue 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«»  S.  V.  JAN.  1?,  '94. 


was  with  Rams  homes,  both  his  owne  and  his  Succes- 
sors Coines  were  stanipt  with  horned  Images  :  or  else  in 
respect  of  his  ii.  pillars  erected  in  the  East  M&Nihil  vllra 
of  his  Conquest ;  and  some  say  because  hee  had  in  Power 
the  Eatterne  and  Weiterne  World,  signified  in  the  two 
Homes.  But,  howsoeuer,  it  well  fits  the  Passage,  either, 
us  if  hee  had  personated  Creseidt.  at  the  entrance  of  two 
wayes,  not  knowing  which  to  take;  in  like  sense  as  that 
of  Prodicut  his  Hercules,  Pythagoras  his  Y,  or  the 
Logicians  Dilemma  expresse  ;  or  else,  which  is  the  truth 
of  his  conceit,  that  shee  was  at  a  Nonplus,  as  the  inter- 
pretation  in  his  next  Staffe  makes  plaine.  How  many 
of  Noble  Chaucert  Readers  neuer  so  much  as  suspect 
this  his  f>hort  essay  of  knowledge,  transcending  the 
common  Rode?  and  by  his  Treatise  of  the  Astrolabe 
(which,  I  dare  nweare,  was  chiefly  learned  out  of  Mes- 
sahalah)  it  is  plaine  hee  was  much  acquainted  with  the 
Mathematiques,  and  amongst  their  Authors  had  it." 

Only  very  learned  men  write  like  that,  and  a 
good  thing  too.  I  hope  it  is  as  plain  as  a  pikestaff 
to  all  readers.  Sir  T.  More  alludes  to  this  pas- 
sage in  Chaucer : — 

"  In  good  fayth,  father,  I  can  no  ferther  goe,  but 
am  (as  I  trowe  Creside  saith  in  Chaucer),  comen  to 
DulcarnO  euen  at  my  wittes  ende."— Sir  T.  More,  1557, 
p.  1441. 

R.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

SIR  ALBERT  PELL,  KNT.  (1768-1832),  JUDGE 
OF  THE  COURT  OP  BANKRUPTCY.  —  He  was  the 
fifteenth  child  of  Robert  Pell  (born  1722),  a 
physician  in  Wellclose  Square,  and  magistrate  for 
the  Tower  Hamlets,  by  his  marriage,  in  June, 
1747,  with  Esther  Wilson  (nte  Long),  a  widow. 
The  said  Robert  Pell,  a  major  in  the  Middlesex 
Militia,  who  died  in  camp  on  Farley  Common  in 
November,  1779,  was  the  son  of  Wm.  Pell  (baptized 
at  Chatham,  Kent,  Dec.  21, 1684),  an  officer  in  the 
Royal  Navy,  who  perished,  together  with  1,000 
men,  on  board  the  Victory,  as  was  supposed 
on  the  rocks  called  the  Caskets,  in  a  gale  ofl 
Alderney,  February,  1745.  An  entry  in  the 
parish  register  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate,  Lon- 
don, records  the  marriage,  on  June  10,  1707,  of 
the  said  William  Pell  with  Martha  Pilgrim,  who 
died  in  October,  1752. 

Albert  Pell,  born  Sept.  30,  1768,  and  baptized 
in  the  parish  church  of  St.  George-in-the-East, 
co.  Middlesex,  on  Oct.  19  following,  as  the  son  oi 
Robert  and  Esther  Pell,  was  admitted  to  Mer- 
chant Taylors'  School  in  1775,  and  matriculated 
from  St.  John's  College,  Oxford  (of  which  society 
he  was  scholar  and  fellow  until  1813),  on  June  26, 
1787,  graduating  B.C.L.  in  1793,  and  proceeding 
D.C.L.  in  1798  (Foster's  'Alumni  Oxon.,'  1715- 
1886,  iii.  1091).  Called  to  the  bar  in  1795  by  the 
Hon.  Soc.  of  the  Inner  Temple,  he  appeared 
for  many  years  as  counsel  in  a  great  number 
of  important  cases  brought  into  the  Court  o 
Common  Plea?.  He  was  also  a  leading  counsel  on 
the  Western  Circuit,  where  he  acquired  both  fame 
and  fortune,  frequently  leaving  London  with  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  retainers.  His  profession 


ncome  at  that  time  was  estimated  at  6,0002.  a 
year.  "  He  was  a  cautious  yet  energetic  advocate, 
and  particularly  excelled  in  the  skilful  examina- 
tion of  witnesses."  He  was  called  to  the  degree  of 
serjeant-at-law  in  May,  1808,  and  became  King's 
Serjeant  in  1819.  He  received  the  honour  of 
^nighthood  Dec.  7,  1831,  on  his  appointment,  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  as  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
new  Court  of  Bankruptcy. 

Sir  Albert  married  at  Cardington,  co.  Bedford, 
April  20, 1813,  the  Hon.  Margaret  Letitia  Matilda 
St.  John,  third  daughter  of  Henry  Beauchamp, 
twelfth  Lord  St.  John  of  Bletsoe,  by  Emma 
Maria  Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Samuel  Whit- 
bread,  Esq.,  of  Cardington,  aforesaid,  and  by  her 
had  issue  four  sons  and  two  daughter?.  He  died 
in  Harley  Street,  London,  on  Sept.  6,  1832,  and 
was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  St.  George's-in- 
the-East.  Lady  Pell,  who  survived  her  husband 
for  many  years,  died  March  5, 1868,  in  her  eighty- 
third  year,  and  was  buried  at  Wilburton,  co. 
Cambridge,  on  March  12  following. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

AMERICAN  USE  OP  THE  WORD  "  PLATFORM." 
— MR.  J.  P.  OWEN,  in  his  note  on  '  Electrocute  or 
Electrocusa,'  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  iv.  463,  is,  I 
think,  in  error  in  supposing  the  use  of  platform  to 
signify  political  or  other  opinion  is  a  recent  Ameri- 
canism. In  a  foot-note  on  p.  432  of  Hallam's 
'Constitutional  History  of  England'  reference  is 
made  to  a  tract  emanating  from  the  army  of  the 
Commonwealth,  entitled  '  Vox  Militaris/  and  the 
following  passage  is  quoted  : — 

'•  We  did  never  engage  against  this  platform,  nor  for 
that  platform,  nor  ever  will,  except  better  informed; 
and  therefore  if  the  state  establisheth  presbytery  we 
shall  never  oppose  it." 

I  think  careful  research  will  show  that  many  so- 
called  Americanisms,  as  appears  to  be  the  case  in 
this  instance,  are  merely  well  preserved  old  Eng- 
lish turns  of  speech  which  have  fallen  into  disuse 
on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

JAMES  DONELAN. 

Upper  Wimpole  Street,  W. 

NELSON'S  BIRTHPLACE. — The  following  para- 
graph  is  from  the  South  Wales  Daily  News, 
Nov.  30,  1893  :— 

"  The  final  meeting  of  the  committee  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Burnham  Thorpe  Church  was  held  on  Monday 
at  Marlborough  Club,  the  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg-Gotba, 
the  chairman,  presiding.  A  surplus  of  336J.  165.  Id. 
(which  includes  subscriptions  in  addition  to  those  pre- 
viously acknowledged  in  the  newspapers)  was  declared, 
and  the  committee  resolved  to  make  over  this  amount 
to  the  Rev.  J.  L.  Knight,  tbe  present  rector,  lo  be 
applied  by  him  for  the  complete  restoration  of  the  tower 
of  the  church.  Subsequently  tbe  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg 
was  presented  with  a  photogravure  of  three  notices  in 
the  parish  books  bearing  Nelson's  name.  These  notices 
settle  the  dispute  as  to  whether  his  name  was  Horace  or 


8">S.  V.  JiH.  13/J4.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


Horatio.  The  first  is  the  certificate  of  baptism,  dated 
1758.  The  second  is  Nelson's  signature  (at  the  age  of  11 
years)  as  a  witness  of  a  marriage  in  his  father's  church. 
He  signed  himself  Horace,  but  his  father  (presumably) 
corrected  the  name  to  Horatio.  The  third  notice  is 
dated  nine  months  later,  and  here  Nelson  signed  his 
name  in  a  bold  hand  as  '  Horatio  Nelson.'  " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
ANNIVERSARIES. — 

To  the  young  child,  the  Year  is  but  a  round 
Of  mixed  delight,  of  gift  times,  feasts  at  home, 
Mirth  in  the  summer  fields,  or  by  the  foam 

Of  its  strange  playmate,  sea  ;  of  pleasure  found 

When  nuts  are  ripe,  when  the  snow  hides  the  ground 
Or  when  the  cuckoo  wiles  it  forth  to  roam. 
Cloudlets  may  fleck  awhile  the  azure  dome, 

Yet  sunshine  rules  while  all  such  joys  abound. 
Not  till  of  life  and  death  we  feel  the  might, 

Till  days  when  mem'ry  should  not  grieve  are  rare, 
And  bolts  are  feared  from  out  the  bluest  skies, 
Comes  the  Year  sadly  which  was  erewhile  bright, 

And  shows  to  tearful  eyes,  a  face,  once  fair, 
All  over-scarred  with  Anniversaries. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"LAR VARIOUS." — This  word  occurs  in  two  of 
the  charters  printed  by  Prof.  Earle  in  his  '  Hand- 
book to  the  Land -Charters  and  other  Saxonic 
Documents.'  In  ^Ethelred's  Charter  (A.D.  1006) 
conveying  land  to  !St.  Albans,  the  impious  wretch 
who  "larvarico  attactus  instinctu  "  uses  fraudu- 
lent means  to  annul  the  document  is  threatened 
with  horrible  eternal  torments.  In  Eadgar's 
Charter  (A.D.  972),  granting  to  the  monks  of 
Pershore  perpetual  freedom  in  the  choice  of  their 
abbot,  we  are  reminded  that  "Adam  pomum 

inomordit  vetitum larvarica  pro  dolor  seductus 

cavillatione."  In  Kemble's  '  Codex  Dipl.,'  in  a 
Charter  of  ^Ethelred's  (A.D.  986),  No.  655,  any 
one  who  is  daring  enough  to  attempt  to  infringe 
the  terms  of  the  instrument  is  assumed  to  be 
"larvarico  instinctus  aflUtu."  Prof.  Earle,  in  his 
Glossarial  Index,'  explains  larvaricus  as  meaning 
diabolic.  It  is  doubtless  a  derivative  of  larva. 
The  Romans  used  the  term  larvoz  for  uncanny  dis- 
quieting apparitions,  generally  for  spectres  of  the 
dead,  but  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  term  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  sense  of  demon  or  devil.  So  in 
'Monachus  Sangallensia,'  lib.  i.  de  Carolo  M., 
cap.  25  (apud  Ducange),  we  find  "daemon  qui 
dicitur  Larva."  See  also  indexes  to  Grimm's  *  Teu- 
tonic Mythology'  (Bag.  ed.).  la  Wiitcker's  '  Voca- 
bularies,' 783,  9,  we  find  the  line,  "  Larva  fugit 
volucrea,  faciem  tegit,  eat  quoque  demon."  I  can 
find  no  trace  of  the  word  larvaricus  anywhere 
except  in  these  charters.  The  word  does  not  occur 


in  Ducange  nor  in  the  above-mentioned  'Vocabu- 
laries.' I  should  be  glad  if  any  correspondent 
could  give  me  a  quotation  for  larvaricus  from  any 
continental  text,  or  a  reference  to  its  occurrence 
in  any  continental  glossary.  The  suffix  -ricus  looks 
as  if  it  were  of  German  origin,  cp.  G.  Wegerich 
from  Weg,  G.  Knoterich  from  Knote.  I  cannot 
recall  any  instances  of  its  occurrence  in  Old 
English  words.  More  information  with  regard  to 
the  extent  of  the  usage  of  larvaricus,  and  illustra- 
tive of  the  formation  of  the  word,  would  be  welcome. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

NAME  OF  A  WATCHMAKER. — There  is  a  silver 
watch  in  New  York  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
In  the  inner  case  is  engraved  "  Cornelis  Uyter- 
Ween."  Is  there  in  any  English  collection  a  watch 
with  this  name  ?  Of  what  nationality  was  the 
watchmaker  ?  In  what  city  did  he  exercise  his 
calling  ?  What  would  be  the  exact  date  of  the 
watch?  Any  information  relative  to  " Cornells 
Uyter-Ween  "  might  be  the  means  of  solving  an 
historical  question  of  major  interest.  B.  P. 

New  York. 

"  RIDING  ABOUT  OF  VICTORINO."  —  In  the 
statutes  for  governing  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
(1561)  we  have  the  following  prohibitions  :  "The 
boys  are  not  to  indulge  in  cockfighting,  tennis 
play,  nor  riding  about  of  victoring."  What  is 
"  riding  about  of  victoring  "  ? 

W.  R.  SUDDABT. 

"  NUDER." — What  is  the  meaning,  and  what  is 
the  origin  of  this  word?  I  find  it  in  Turner's 
1  Herball,'  part  ii.,  1568,  p.  150.  Writing  of  the 
yew  tree,  Turner  says  : — 

"  The  Ughe  of  Narbone  is  so  full  of  poyson,  that  if  any 
shepe  nuder  it,  or  sit  under  the  shaddow  of  it,  are  hurt 
and  ofte  tymes  dye." 

J.    DlXON. 
[Is  it  a  misprint  for  "  slepe  under  "  ?] 

"  GOBLIN." — Wishing  to  trace  the  derivation 
and  use  of  the  word  goblin,  as  distinguished  from 
ghost,  I  shall  be  glad  of  references  to  instances  of 
such  distinctive  use  in  Old  English  or  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and  to  its  equivalents  in  the  associated 
group  of  languages.  E.  WESTLAKE. 

Redhill. 

JOHN  BUCKNA(E)LIM  of  Crick,  co.  Northampton- 
shire, married  Alice,  daughter  of  Richard  Bagnall, 
of  Reading,  co.  Berkshire,  between  1600  and  1645. 
When,  where  :  and  by  licence  or  banns  ? 

C.  M. 

LINCOLN  INVENTORY. — Many  years  ago,  when 
I  was  but  little  observant  of  such  things,  my 
attention  was  drawn  to  an  inventory  relating  to 
the  city  of  Lincoln,  in  which,  if  I  recollect  right, 
certain  confiscated  church  goods  were  mentioned. 
The  only  thing  that  remains  clearly  in  my  memory 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


C6th  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94. 


is  that  the  mayor  for  the  time  being  was  named 
Fulbeck.  I  think,  but  am  not  sure,  that  this 
document  occurred  in  an  old  volume  of  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine.  If  any  one  can  direct  me 
to  it  I  shall  be  obliged.  COM.  LING. 

HKSTER  HAWES,  living  in  Somerset  House, 
Strand,  in  1688-90.  Who  and  what  was  she  ; 
when  did  she  die ;  and  where  was  she  buried  ?  She 
founded  the  school  at  Stoke  Golding,  co.  Leicester- 
shire. C.  M. 

PRUJEAN  SQUARE. —Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q/ 
tell  why  Prujean  Square  is  so  called  ?  It  is  in  the 
Old  Bailey,  and  is  not  mentioned  by  Thornbury  in 
his  4  History  of  London,'  nor  by  Knight. 

K.  W. 

COUNTS  PALATINE  AND  THEIR  POWERS. — Coming 
accidentally  upon  the  following  passage  in  an  un- 
likely quarter,  and  the  statement  on  the  above 
subject  being  novel  to  me,  and  probably  to  many 
equally  ignorant  readers,  I  make  a  note  of  it.  It 
is  in  Ducange,  under  the  word  "Curtana,"  and 
quoted  by  him  from  Matthew  Paris's  account  of 
the  marriage  of  King  Henry  III.,  A.D.  1236 : — 

"The  Earl  of  Chester  carrying  before  the  King  the 
sword  of  St.  Edward  (which  ia  called  Curtein),  in  token 
that  he  is  a  Count  Palatine,  and  baa  dejure  the  power  of 
rettraining  the  King  if  he  goes  wrong.'1* 

At  first  blush  this  seems  to  conflict  strangely 
with  the  accepted  legal  maxim  that  "  the  king  can 
do  no  wrong  ";  and  the  more  so  that  a  sword  appa- 
rently typifies  restraint  by  force.  Was  the  monkish 
chronicler's  statement  correct  at  the  time  of  his 
writing,  in  the  thirteenth  century  ?  From  what 
period  does  the  principle  date  that  "  the  king  can 
do  no  wrong  "  ?  I  have  no  wish  to  invite  in  the 
non-controversial  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  either  dis- 
cussion or  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  that  prin- 
ciple, but  limit  my  query  to  the  origin  of  the 
formula.  JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES.— I  have  heard  that  a 
society  has  recently  been  founded  at  Oxford  of  a 
similar  nature  to  the  Cambridge  University  Associa- 
tion of  Brass  Collectors.  Can  any  one  oblige  me 
with  the  name  and  address  of  the  secretary  ? 

L   „  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

The  Groves,  Cheater. 

COL.  GEORGE  TWISTLETON.— He  was  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  and  Governor  of  Denbigh  Castle  in  the 
Civil  War,  and  M.P.  for  Anglesea  under  the 
Commonwealth.  What  was  his  precise  relation- 
ship to  the  Twistletons  of  Barley,  in  Yorkshire  ? 
He  is  said  to  have  been  son  of  John  Twistleton,  of 
Aula  Barrow,  co.  York,  and  to  have  married  Mary 
daughter  of  William  Glyn,  of  Lleuar,  co.  Carnarvon^ 
in  whose  right  he  became  possessed  of  that  estate. 

*  "  In  signum  quod  Comes  eat  Palatinun,  et  Regem,  si 
oberret,  kabeat  de  jure  potestatem  cohibendi." 


A  George  Twistleton  of  Lleuar — presumably  the 
ex-Common  wealth  M.P. — served  as  High  Sheriff  of 
Carnarvon  in  1682,  and  died  in  June,  1697 ;  but  I 
have  a  note  that  the  George  Twistleton  who  mar- 
ried Mary  Glyn  died  at  Clynog  Fawr,  Carnarvon, 
on  May  12,  1647,  aged  forty-nine,  in  which  case 
the  Governor  of  Denbigh  Castle  would  probably  be 
the  son,  and  not  the  husband,  of  the  heiress  of 
Lleuar.  W.  D.  PINK. 

FULHAM  BRIDGE. — In  the  cash  books  of  old 
Fulham  Bridge  I  find  many  entries  such  as  this : — 

1749.  Paid  the  Higler  a  quarter's  Drawback  as  p.  bill 
on  >"  File,  II.  10*.  4d. 

I  would  like  to  ask  two  queries.  (1)  What  was 
a  "higler"?  Was  he  a  kind  of  provisioner  or 
itinerant  tradesman?  (2)  Was  the  "drawback" 
the  return  of  a  certain  percentage  of  the  sum  pre- 
viously paid  as  toll  in  passing  over  the  bridge  ? 
CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE:  KENTWELL  HALL. — I  seek 
information  respecting  the  public  career  of  Sir 
John  Moore,  Knt.,  of  the  City  of  London,  who 
was  Lord  Mayor  in  or  about  1680,  and  who 
received  marks  of  favour  from  Charles  II.  Sir 
John  was  a  benefactor  of  Christ's  Hospital,  and  he 
is  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the- 
East.  He  received  in  1683  a  grant  of  arms,  and 
subsequently  a  grant  of  augmentation  of  arms, 
particulars  of  which  I  have.  The  originals  of 
these  grants  were  carried  to  the  grantee,  and  copies 
aie  within  reach,  but  the  originals  are  lost.  There 
is  reason  to  believe  that  they  were  at  one  time  in 
the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  a  brother  of 
Sir  John,  the  Moores  of  Kentweli  Hall,  Suffolk,  a 
family  now  extinct.  Should  this  meet  the  eye  of 
any  collector  into  whose  hands  the  papers  of  the 
Kentweli  branch  have  come,  or  in  whose  possession 
these  grants  now  are,  he  will  confer  a  favour  by 
communicating  with  me.  W.  H.  QUARRBLL. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

ALDERSEY  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  much  obliged 
for  any  references  to  persons  of  the  name  of 
Aldersey  outside  of  the  county  of  Chester,  where 
the  family  originated  and  is  still  very  worthily 
represented.  One  branch  was  settled  at  Bredgar, 
co.  Kent,  and  others  in  London  and  other  places, 
and  any  information  relating  to  them,  in  addition 
to  what  is  given  in  Hasted's  '  History  of  Kent,' 
will  be  gladly  received.  Please  answer  direct. 
J.  P.  EARWAKER,  F.S.A. 

Penearn,  Abergele,  N.  Wales. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  AND  NAPOLEON. — In  *  Les 
Mise"  rabies,'  partie  iii.  livre  iv.  chap,  v.,  Victor 
Hugo  makes  Marius  say,  "Comme  Cromwell 
soufflant  une  chandelle  sur  deux,  il  [Napoleon] 
s'en  allait  au  Temple  marchander  un  gland  de 
rideau."  What  is  the  incident  in  Cromwell's  his- 
tory to  which  Marius  alludes  ?  I  do  not  remember 


8»S.  V.JAH.  13, '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


it.  The  "  gland  de  rideau  "  incident  is  mentioned 
by  Carlyle  in  his  lecture  on  Napoleon  in  '  Hero- 
Worship.'  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

ST.  WINIFRED.— In  Mr.  Henry  Gaily  Knight's 
'  Normans  in  Sicily,'  p.  322  (1838),  the  writer 
speaks  of  a  steamer  plying  between  Sicily  and  the 
mainland  called  the  San  Wenefrede.  If  this  be 
our  old  English  St.  Winifred,  it  is  passing  strange 
to  find  an  Italian  steamer  bearing  her  name.  Has 
our  St.  Winifred  a  shrine  in  Italy;  or  is  there  an 
Italian  saint  of  her  name  ?  ASTARTE. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FIELD.— In  Bateman's  'Great 
Landowners  of  Great  Britain*  (London,  1878), 
under  "  Dunsany,"  it  is  stated : — 

"Among  Lord  Dunsany'a  Irish  possessions  is  one  field 
of  a  few  acres  which  is  remarkable  for  its  fatal  effects  on 
all  lire  stock,— if  grazed  on  it,  horses  lose  their  hoofa ;  if 
hay  is  made  from  it,  stock  fed  on  the  hay  lose  hoofs, 
and  if  the  diet  be  continued  they  die;  if  corn  or  potatoes 
be  grown  on  it,  the  human  animal  who  eats  them  loses 
his  nails." 

I  do  not  know  if  this  has  previously  been  referred 
to  in  *N.  &  Q.,'  as  I  have  no  index  here  to  con- 
sult; but  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  the 
disastrous  effects  ascribed  to  the  produce  of  the 
field  may  be  accepted  as  facts ;  or  should  we  look 
upon  them  as  a  "popular  delusion"?  Perhaps 
some  reader  may  be  able  to  say. 

JOHN  MACKAY. 
Wiesbaden,  Germany. 

VERSES.— About  the  year  1843  there  went  the 
round  of  the  newspapers  a  set  of  verses  relating 
to  the  career,  as  I  suppose,  of  an  Irish  patriot.  I 
remember  the  lines  quoted  below,  and  should  be 
glad  to  meet  with  the  remainder  and  to  know  to 
whom  they  referred  :— 

He  is  dead ;  he  died  of  a  broken  heart, 

Of  a  frightened  soul  and  a  frenzied  brain; 
He  died  of  playing  a  desperate  part 

For  folly,  which  others  played  for  gain  : 
Yet  o'er  his  turf  the  rebels  rave  ; 
Be  silent,  wretches  ;  spare  the  grave. 

S.  A. 

LITTLE  CHELSEA.— What  part  of  Chelsea  was 
so  called;  and  in  what  part  of  it  was  LocheVs 
Academy  ?  In  a  field  near  it  was  fought  the  duel, 
at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  on  February  13, 
1784,  between  Capt.  Charles  Mostyn  of  the  navy 
and  Capt.  John  Montague  Clarke  of  the  army. 

W.  P. 

SIR  EUSTACE  D'ADBRICHECOURT. — This  person 
(name  also  spelt  Dabrieschescourt)  in  1360  was 
guilty  of  a  very  serious  ecclesiastical  offence,  when 
he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Marquis 
de  Juliers,  and  a  niece  of  Edward  III.,  who,  after 
the  death,  in  1352,  of  her  first  husband,  John, 
Earl  of  Kent,  became  a  nun  at  Waverley,  in 
Surrey.  The  marriage  took  place  secretly,  ' '  before  ' 
the  sun-rising  upon  the  feast  of  S.  Michael,"  in 


the  (then)  Collegiate  Church  of  Wingeham,  by  one 
of  the  canons.  For  the  offence  Archbishop  Simon 
Islip  imposed  a  penance  upon  both  of  them,  which 
in  her  case  lasted  for  fifty-one  years,  as  she  lived 
until  1411.  What  is  known  of  this  Sir  Eustace, 
and  where  did  he  live?  Was  it  in  this  parish? 
Date  of  death,  &c.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingeham,  near  Dover. 

ST.  THOMAS  OF  CANTERBURY.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  a  list  of  churches  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury  ;  and  any  information  respecting  devo- 
tions used  by  pilgrims  to  the  place  of  his  martyr- 
dom, either  in  mediaeval  or  modern  times?  Is 
there  any  extant  pilgrims'  manual  ? 

CATHERINE  GUNNING. 

Lyndhurst,  Parkside,  Cambridge. 


THE  MAN  WITH  THE  IRON  MASK. 

(8th  S.  iv.  506.) 

The  paragraph  from  the  Western  Morning  News 
is  probably  one  of  those  pieces  of  newspaper 
"  padding "  that  are  resuscitated  from  time  to 
time,  and  evidently  itself  refers  to  one  of  the 
"  persons  put  forward  by  historians  with  more  or 
less  of  plausibility  "  as  identical  with  the  Man  in 
the  Iron  Mask.  It  has  been  generally  held  that 
the  identity  of  this  individual  was  settled  some 
seventy  years  ago  by  J.  Delort  in  his  *  Histoire  de 
1'Horame  au  Masque  de  Fer,  accompagne'e  des 
Pieces  Authentiques  et  de  Fac  Simile,'  Paris, 
1825.  This  book  formed  the  basis  of  an  enter- 
taining work  in  English,  published  in  London  in 
the  following  year  by  the  Hon.  George  Agar- 
Ellis,  entitled  *  The  True  History  of  the  State 
Prisoner  commonly  called  "  The  Iron  Mask,"  ex- 
tracted from  Documents  in  the  French  Archives.1 
These  books  were  noticed  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 
vol.  xxxiv.  p.  19,  and  a  sketch  of  their  contents 
was  given  at  the  same  time.  The  principal  facts 
are  also  mentioned  by  L.  A.  Muratori  in  the 
*  Annals  of  Italy.'  In  these  writings  it  is  clearly 
proved  that  the  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask  was  Ercolo 
Antonio  Matthioli,  Bachelor  of  Laws  of  Bologna, 
Senator  of  Mantua,  and  Secretary  to  Ferdinand, 
Duke  of  Mantua.  In  1677  Matthioli  was  engaged 
with  the  Abbe"  d'Estrades  in  an  intrigue  for  the 
admission  of  French  troops  into  the  fortress  of 
Casal,  coveted  by  Louis  XIV.  Matthioli  deceived, 
or  at  any  rate  disappointed,  Louis  in  this  matter, 
which  might  not  have  given  so  much  offence  had 
not  the  Italian  been  so  imprudent  as  to  talk  about 
the  king's  share  in  the  intrigue.  This  was  not  to 
be  tolerated  by  Louis,  who  instructed  d'Estrades 
to  decoy  Matthioli  across  the  French  frontier, 
under  the  pretence  that  he  should  receive  pay- 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94. 


raent  of  the  sum  due  to  him  for  his  expenses 
in  the  intrigue,  for  which  he  had  imprudently 
"  dunned  "  Louis.  At  the  same  time  Louis  ordered 
the  following  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  Governor  of 
Pignerol : — 

A  M.  de  St.  Mars. 

St.  Germain  en  Laye,  ce  27  Avril,  1679. 

Le  Roy  Envoye  presentetnent  ordre  &  M.  1'Abbe 
d'Estradea  d'envoyer  de  faire  arreter  un  homine  de  la 
conduite  duquel  Sa  Majeete  n'a  paa  sujet  d'etre  satis- 
faite,  de  quoi  elle  m'a  coimnande  de  voua  douner  advia 
afin  que  vous  no  faasiez  point  de  difficulte  de  le  recevoir 
loraqu'il  voua  sera  en?oy6  et  que  vous  le  gardiez  de 
raaniere  que  non  seulement  il  n'ayt  commerce  avec  per- 
Bonne,  mais  encore  qu'il  ayt  lieu  do  se  repentir  de  la 
mauvaiae  conduite  qu'il  a  tenue  et  que  Ton  ne  puisse 
point  penetre  que  TOUB  ayez  un  nouveau  priaonier. 

DE  Louvois. 

On  May  2, 1679— that  is,  within  a  week  of  these 
instructions— d'Estrades  succeeded  in  inducing 
Matthioli  to  leave  Turin  with  him  to  receive  the 
money  due  to  him  from  Marshal  Gatinat.  He 
was  arrested  soon  after  crossing  the  French 
frontier,  and  Catinat  sent  him  to  St.  Mars,  at 
Pignerol,  under  the  name  of  L'Estang.  In  order 
that  there  may  be  no  doubt  it  was  Matthioli,  there 
are  letters  of  St.  Mars  published  in  the  above 
works  referring  to  his  prisoner  under  the  latter 
name.  Here  he  remained  until  1681,  when  St.  Mars 
was  removed  to  the  command  of  Exiles,  where 
he  took  Matthioli.  In  1687  St.  Mars  was  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  Lea  Isles  Ste.  Marguerite, 
where  he  and  Matthioli  resided  eleven  years.  It 
was  during  his  residence  here  that  Voltaire  heard 
of  the  prisoner,  and  made  the  well-known  com- 
ments in  his  'Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.1  In  1698  St. 
Mars  was  appointed  Governor  of  the  Bastille,  and 
went  there,  taking  Matthioli  in  a  closed  vehicle. 
St.  Mars  stopped  on  the  journey  at  his  Chateau 
of  Palteau,  and  his  prisoner  was  seen  getting  out 
of  the  carriage  wearing  a  black  mask.  They 
entered  the  Bastille  September  18,  1698  ;  but  the 
page  of  the  register  which  should  have  contained 
the  entry  of  Matthioli's  arrival  was  found  in  1789 
to  have  been  previously  removed.  After  an  im- 
prisonment of  twenty-four  years  and  six  months, 
Matthioli  died  somewhat;  suddenly  on  a  Sunday 
in  November,  1703.  He  was  buried,  under  the 
name  of  Marchiali,  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Paul, 
and  was  stated  to  be  about  forty-five  years  of  age. 
These  statements  as  to  age  and  name  do  not  affect 
the  question  of  identity,  as  it  is  well  known  that 
many  persons  were  buried  from  the  Bastille  under 
false  names.  For  some  time  before  his  death  this 
unfortunate  man  showed  signs  of  mental  disease, 
one  of  his  delusions  being  that  he  was  nearly 
related  to  the  King  of  France.  Delort's  account 
of  the  affair  is  supported  by  many  other  circum- 
stances. Matthioli  was  immediately  missed,  and 
a  remonstrance  was  addressed  by  Ferdinand  to  the 
Grande  Monarque,  who  in  that  character  naturally 
denied  the  treachery  charged  against  him.  Three 


months  after  the  arrest  all  the  circumstances  lead- 
ing up  to  it,  as  well  as  those  of  its  execution, 
were  given  in  a  letter  appended  to  a  *  Histoire 
Abre"ge"e  de  1'Europe,'  published  at  Leyden.  They 
were  also  published  at  Turin  about  twenty  years 
after.  Louis  XV.  also  knew  all  about  Matthioli, 
and  admitted  to  Madame  de  Pompadour,  who 
questioned  him  on  the  part  of  the  Due  de  Choiseul, 
that  the  prisoner  had  been  minister  to  an  Italian 
prince. 

It  is  evident  that  the  letter  dated  1691,  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent,  was  not  the  order  for 
the  arrest  of  the  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,  as  he 
had  been  already  some  twelve  years  a  prisoner. 
Admitting  that  Commandant  Bazeries  has  de- 
ciphered it  correctly,  it  is  but  one  of  the  lettres 
de  cachet  so  common  at  the  time,  and  was  ad- 
dressed to  Catinat  as  De  Bulonde's  General.  Had 
Commandant  Bazeries  extended  his  researches 
through  the  many  letters  in  numerical  c'pher  to 
and  from  the  king  contained  in  the  Catinat  corre- 
spondence, he  might  have  found  Catinat's  request 
for  these  instructions.  JAMES  DONELAN. 


THOMAS  PARKER,  LORD  CHANCELLOR  MAC- 
CLESFIBLD  (8th  S.  iv.  206,  354).— He  was  born  at 
Leek,  co.  Stafford,  and  the  date  is  recorded  as 
July  23,  1666  ;  but  that  register  gives,  "  Tho8,  son 
of  T.  Parker,  gen.,  &  Ann  of  Leek,  bap.  8  Aug., 
1667  ";  and  this  agrees  with  age  when  admitted  to 
Trinity  College,  Cantab.  Married  at  the  church 
of  Wirksworth,  co.  Darby,  April  23,  1691, 
Jennet,  second  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Kobert 
Carrier,  of  Wirksworth  aforesaid,  gent.  This 
lady,  who  was  aunt  to  Anson,  the  circumnavigator, 
nearly  missed  being  Countess  of  Macclesfield  and 
"  Lady  Chancellor  "  to  boot,  for  it  would  appear 
that  some  one  set  about  obtaining  licence  from  the 
Vicar-General,  May  23,  1687,  for  a  marriage  be- 
tween "Francis  Bythell  of  S«  Dunstan  West, 
widower,  about  28,  and  M"  Jennett  Carrier  of 
Wirksworth,  co.  Derby,  about  21";  but  the  entry 
is  not  completed,  and  the  marriage  never  came  off. 

Sir  Thomas  Parker  was  raised  to  the  Peerage, 
by  patent  dated  March  10,  1715  (O.S.),  as  "Lord 
Parker,  Baron  of  Macclesfield,  in  the  county  of 
Chester,"  with  remainder  to  the  heirs  male  of  his 
body.  On  November  15,*  1721,  he  was  advanced 
to  the  dignities  of  Viscount  Parker  of  Ewelme, 
co.  Oxford,  and  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  with  re- 
mainder to  heirs  male  of  his  body,  and  for  default 
in  both  these  titles,  together  with  the  original 
barony,  to  Elizabeth,  his  daughter,  then  wife  of 
William  Heathcote,  of  Hursley,  Esq.  Though 
the  contingencies  thereby  provided  for  have  not 
yet  arisen,  curiously  enough,  Elizabeth's  daughter, 
Mary  Heathcote,  became  Countess  of  Macclesfield 
by  marriage  with  her  cousin,  the  third  earl.  If 

*  Patent  Roll,  the  signet  ia  Nov.  5. 


8**  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


the  Heathcotes  should  ever  inherit  these  titles, 
wonder   whether  the  precedence  of  the    barony 
would  be  reckoned  from  the  original  creation. 

The  Lord  Chancellor  founded  the  Leek  Gram 
mar  School,  above  the  portals  of  which  is  in 
scribed,  "  This  building  erected  by  the  Earl  o 
Macclesfield,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Grea 
Britain,  Anno  Doiu.  1723."  His  maternal  grand 
father,  General  Robert  Venables,  of  Wincham 
co.  Chester,  was  the  author  of  '  The  Experienced 
Angler,'  and  his  first  cousin,  Sir  Richard  Levinge, 
Bart.,  was  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas. 

As  for  the  Lord  Lieutenancy  and  Recordership 
I  can  offer  nothing,  except  that,  the  latter  being 
in  the  election  of  the  Corporation  of  Derby,  the 
Town  Clerk  there  would  probably  supply  the  date. 
If  G.  F.  R.  B.  has  not  already  referred  to  Sleigh's 
'  History  of  Leek,'  1883  (British  Museum,  1853, 
b.  19),  he  should  do  so,  as  it  affords  many  in- 
teresting particulars  of  the  only  Lord  High  Chan- 
cellor who  ever  had  his  body  opened. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
8,  Morrison  Street,  S.W. 

MACDONELL  OF  GLENGARRY  (8th  S.  iv.  508). — 
The  best  book  on  the  subject  is  Alexander  Mac- 
kenzie's '  History  of  the  Macdonalds.'  An  account 
of  the  settlement  of  the  Glengarries  in  Ontario 
will  be  found  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  *.v.,  "  Mac- 
donell,  Alexander"  (1762-1840),  vol.  xxxv. 
pp.  49,  50.  A.  F.  P. 

Thongh  this  name  has  disappeared  from  Sir  B. 
Bnrke'a  «  Landed  Gentry,'  the  Glengarry  estates 
having  passed  into  other  hands,  yet  MR.  A. 
MASTERS  MACDONELL  will  find  the  family  fully 
recorded  in  his  earlier  editions. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

THE  MYTH  EXPLAINING  THE  NAME  "ADAM" 
(5*  S.  i.  305 ;  8«>  S.  i  v.  30 1 ).— That  form  of  the  legend 
which  gives  the  angels'  names  is  not  of  English  ori- 
gin. Nearly  fifty  years  ago  I  copied  a  Latin  version 
from  a  MS.  by  an  English  scribe ;  but  at  a  later 
date  I  met  with  a  more  recent  copy,  to  which  was 
added  a  reference  to  "  Guarinus  Veronensis  in 
litera  A";  and  I  find  that  in  the  '  Vocabularius 
Breviloquus,'  which  was  several  times  printed  in 
the  fifteenth  century  together  with  Guarinus's 
tract,  *  De  Arte  Diphthongandi,'  the  story  is  given 
under  the  word  "  Adam  "  as  found  in  the  English 
version  quoted  by  MR.  MAYHEW.  In  substance 
t  is  found  also  in  the  writings  of  another  Latin 
father  besides  St.  Cyprian.  St.  Augustine,  in  his 
commentary  on  St.  John,  tract,  ix.,  writes  thus:  — 

"Quis  autem  nesciat  quod  de  illo  [ac.  AdamJ  exort« 
aunt  omnes  gentee,  et  in  ejus  vocabulo  quatuor  litteris 
quatuor  orbia  terrarum  partes  per  Graecas  appellationes 

monstrantur  ?  Si  enim  Gnece  dicatur  oriens,  occidens, 
aquilo,  meridies,  sicut  eaa  plerisque  locis  Sancta  Scrip- 


tura  commemorat,  in  capitibus  verborum  invenis  Adam: 
d«cuntur  enim  Graece  quatuor  memoratae  muudi  partes, 
dvaroXr],  dvvig,  aperof,  nearjpfipia.  Ista  quatuor 
nomina  si  tanquam  versus  quatuor  subinvicem  scribas,  in 
eorum  capitibus  Adam  legitur." — '  Opp.,'  edit.  Basil., 
1529,  vol.  ix.  p.  59. 

I  have  asked  my  friend  Dr.  Neubauer  whether 
in  Talmudic  writers  any  form  of  the  myth  occurs, 
and  he  (whose  authority  on  such  a  matter  is  all- 
sufficient)  tells  me  that  there  is  no  myth  connected 
with  Adam's  name,  but  only  with  the  formation  of 
his  body,  viz.,  that  the  trunk  was  formed  from  the 
earth  of  Babylonia,  as  representing  fruitfulness ; 
the  head  from  that  of  Palestine,  as  representing 
intelligence ;  and  the  other  parts  from  other  lands. 
The  Greek  origin  is  still  to  be  sought ;  it  will  not 
be  found  in  Philo.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

Abu'lgbazi  begins  his  history  of  the  Tatars  with 
the  myth  of  the  creation  of  Adam.  Four  angels 
figure  in  it ;  and  though  it  does  not  bear  directly 
on  the  subject  of  MR.  MAYHEW'S  note,  it  may  be 
interesting  to  compare  the  two  myths,  and  possibly 
the  one  may  have  suggested  the  other. 

When  God  had  determined  to  create  Adam,  he 
sent  in  succession  the  four  angels  Sabrail,  Michael, 
Asraphil,  and  Asrail  for  a  handful  of  earth  for  the 
purpose.  Each  of  the  first  three  came  back  in 
turn  empty-handed,  having  been  persuaded  by  the 
earth  that  the  creation  would  result  only  in  con- 
fusion and  misery  ;  but  Asrail  was  faithful  to  bis 
commission.  He  gathered  a  handful  of  earth  from 
the  place  where  the  Temple  at  Mecca  now  stands, 
and  carried  it  to  God,  and  of  this  earth  Adam  was 
fashioned.  For  thirty-nine  days  the  new-made 
man  was  kept  at  Mecca,  awaiting  his  soul.  On 
the  fortieth  day  this  was  given  him,  and  he  was 
then  put  into  the  Garden  of  Eden.  His  name, 
Adam,  signifies  "  of  the  turf,"  but  he  wassurnamed 
Saphi-Jula.  To  the  angel  Asrail,  for  his  faith- 
fulness, was  given  the  office  of  receiving  men's 
souls  at  their  death  and  carrying  them  to  God. 

Such  is  the  myth.  The  only  point  of  resem- 
blance with  the  other  is  the  four  angels. 

C.  C.  B. 

In  'Legends  of  Old  Testament  Characters,' 
vol.  i.  ch.  ii.,  Mr.  Bering- Gould  refers  to  "the 
most  authoritative  Mussulman  traditions"  con- 
cerning the  creation  of  man,  according  to  which 
the  four  archangels,  Gabriel,  Michael,  Israfiel,  and 
Asrael,  were  sent  in  quest  of  earth  to  serve  for  the 

ashioning  of  Adam.     The  legend  is  told  by  Sale 

n  a  note  to  the  chapter  of  '  Al  Koran '  entitled 

The  Cow."     I  do  not  find  that  either  author 

mentions  his  authority  for  the  names  ;  and  as  MR. 

VIAYHEW  wishes  to  be  referred  to  the  original 
version  in  language  other  than  our  own,  I  fear  this 
note  will  be  of  less  service  to  him  than  I  could 
ish.  In  a  story  taken  from  '  The  Chronicle  of 
Abou-djafar  Mohammed  Tabari,'  which  has  been 

>artially  rendered  into  French  for  the  Oriental 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94. 


Translation  Fund,  the  instruments  of  the  Almighty 
are  spoken  of  as  Gabriel,  Michael,  and  Azrael. 
Baretb,  or  Satan,  went  to  look  at  the  figure  of 
clay,  which,  as  yet  inanimate,  lay  stretched  on  the 
earth  for  something  like  forty  years,  and  despised 
the  new  creation.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

DEVONISH  :  LEOUNE  JENKINS  (8th  S.  iv.  227, 
452).— Robert  Devonisb,  created  York  Herald 
on  February  23,  1674/5 ;  Norroy  in  October, 
patent  November  22,  1700.  Nephew  to  Sir 
Thomas  and  Sir  Henry  St.  George,  Garters  in 
succession.  He  was  Registrar  of  the  College  of 
Arms  until  removed  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  in 
favour  of  Mr.  King,  Rouge-Dragon,  afterwards 
Lancaster.  Dying  April  7,  1704,  aged  sixty-six, 
he  was  buried  at  Mortlake,  in  Surrey.  Over  the 
west  gallery  in  that  church  is  a  monument  to  his 
memory,  erected  by  Mary,  his  eldest  daughter 
(also  in  memory  of  her  sister  Elizabeth,  who  died 
May  25,  1717).  He  married  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  George  Tucker,  of  Milton,  co.  Kent, 
who  died  May  15,  1701.  Sir  Leoline  (Llewellyn) 
Jenkins  was  a  distinguished  statesman  and 
civilian,  descended  from  a  good  Welsh  family. 
He  was  the  son  of  Leoline  Jenkyns  of  Llan- 
blethian,  co.  Glamorgan,  born  at  Llantrisaint  (Le 
Neve  gives  Llanthshed)  in  1623.  Entered  Jesus 
College,  Oxford,  1649,  and  resided  abroad  during 
the  usurpation;  LL.D.  Oxford,  February  16, 
1661  ;  Principal  of  Jesus  College,  March  1,  1661; 
appointed  by  the  Duke  of  York  Judge  of  Court  of 
Admiralty  (1665  I);  Judge  of  Prerogative  Court, 
1666  ;  Burgess  for  Hythe  (a  Cinque  Port),  1668 ; 
knighted  at  Whitehall,  January  7,  1670  (Le  Neve, 
1669)  ;  Ambassador  to  Holland,  1673  ;  nego- 
tiated Treaty  of  Nimeguen,  1676-9;  M.P.  for 
Oxford  University,  1679 ;  Privy  Councillor  and 
Secretary  of  State,  February  11,  1680;  resigned 
April,  1684  ;  died  a  bachelor,  September  1,  1685, 
aged  sixty-two,  and  buried  in  Jesus  College  Chapel 
on  the  17th.  A  monument  was  placed  over  his 
grave.  He  gave  most  of  his  estate  to  the  above- 
mentioned  college,  said  to  be  worth  700?.  per 
annum,  and  two  advowsons.  His  letters,  &c., 
with  his  life  were  published  by  Wynne  in  1724, 
two  volumes,  folio.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ROMAN  DAUGHTER  (8th  S.  iv.  248,  394,  457).— 
I  have  to  thank  your  correspondents  for  the  infor- 
mation given  in  answer  to  my  query.  It  was 
suggested,  or  partly  so,  by  the  handsome  marble 
sculpture  in  the  summer-house,  called  the  "  Temple 
of  Piety,"  in  the  Marquis  of  Ripon's  grounds  in 
Studley  Park.  According  to  Thorpe's  '  Guide  to 
Harrogate,'  "  The  mural  bas-relief  represents  the 
Roman  legend  of  a  daughter  affording  sustenance 
to  her  captive  father."  G. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been  noted  in 
connexion  with  this  subject  that  it  occurs  in  one 


of  the  old  stories  of  filial  piety  current  for  many 
centuries  in  China.  There  Tsui  She  was  blessed 
with  a  great-great-grandmother  who  had  lost  her 
teeth  and  could  not  eat,  so  she  fed  her  for  many 
years  from  her  own  bosom.  The  legend  has  been 
passed  on  to  Japan,  and  I  have  it  charmingly 
portrayed  in  a  netsuJcc,  where  an  infant  decidedly 
objects  to  its  mother's  milk  going  elsewhere  than 
to  its  legitimate  claimant. 

MARCUS  B.  HUISH. 

IVY  IN  AMERICA  (8th  S.  ii.  143,  249).  —  The 
Blandford  ivy  is  a  true  ivy  (Hedera  helix),  supposed 
to  have  been  planted  by  one  of  the  Puddledock 
Herberts,  a  slip  from  an  old  Westmoreland  St. 
Cuthbert  Church  near  Penrith,  which  once  be- 
longed to  some  family  into  which  the  Herberts 
married.  The  ivy  is  of  interest,  coming  as  it  did 
from  a  church  at  which  the  saint's  body  rested  on 
its  way  to  Durham  several  centuries  ago.  Can 
any  one  give  the  exact  location  of  the  church  men- 
tioned ?  HARRIET  PATERSON. 

Boston,  U.S. 

INSTITUTE  (8th  S.  iv.  467).  — Dr.  Birkbeck 
certainly  set  the  thing  going  in  1800,  but  the  word 
was  later.  It  appeared  in  a  proposal  for  a  "  Lon- 
don Mechanics'  Institute,"  in  1822,  in  the  Me- 
chanics' Magazine.  See  the  Quarterly  Review, 
October,  1825. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"LEAPS  AND  BOUNDS"  (8th  S.  i.  86).— At  the 
above  reference  MR.  PICKFORD  says  that  the  origin 
of  this  phrase  was  asked  for  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  some 
time  ago,  but  that,  to  the  best  of  his  recollection,  no 
answer  was  given.  I  venture  to  suggest  that  it  is 
a  misinterpretation  of  the  French  phrase,  (t  Par 
sauts  et  par  bonds,"  which  really  means  "by  fits 
and  starts."  If  my  theory  be  correct,  Mr.  Glad- 
stone was  perpetrating  or  perpetuating  an  error  of 
translation  when  be  made  use  of  the  expression 
"by  leaps  and  bounds"  in  his  historical  speech; 
and  some  may  even  go  so  far  as  to  think  that  "  by 
fits  and  starts  "  would  have  been  not  only  a  more 
correct  rendering,  but,  alas !  a  nearer  approach  to 
the  truth.  I  have  no  authority  for  saying  that 
Mr.  Gladstone  introduced  the  phrase,  but  he  has 
certainly  made  it  at  once  classical  and  popular. 

GUALTERULUS. 

LORD  CHANCELLOR  COWPER  (8th  S.  iv.  488). — 
J.  S.  is  no  doubt  correct  in  fixing  the  date  of 
Cowper's  birth  "about  the  middle  of  1664." 
Kippis  records  that  he  was  unable  to  obtain  any 
certain  information  "  of  the  place  or  time  of  his 
birth,  or  where  he  was  educated."  Nor  could  he 
find  the  least  memorial  of  him  in  Her tingford bury 
Church,  nor  any  entry  of  his  birth  in  the  parish 
registers  at  Hertford  ('Biog.  Brit.,'  1789,  vol.  iv. 
383).  Foss  says  that  Cowper  "was  born  at  Hert- 
ford Castle  about  four  or  five  years  after  the 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


Restoration,"  and  that  "  there  is  DO  other  trace  of 
his  education  than  that  he  was  some  years  at  a 
school  at  St.  Albans  till  he  became  a  student  at 
the  Middle  Temple  on  March  8, 1681/2  "  ('Judges 
of  England,'  1864,  vol.  viii.  p.  19).  The  'Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography  '  (vol.  xii.  p.  390)  throws 
no  further  light  on  these  points.  The  admissions 
to  Westminster  School  of  that  date  no  longer  exist, 
and  the  absence  of  his  name  from  the  list  of  King's 
Scholars  in  the  '  Alumni  Westmon.'  proves  that  he 
was  never  admitted  into  college.  His  name  does 
not  even  appear  in  the  lists  of  distinguished  old 
Westminsters  which  were  appended  to  the  Epigram 
Books  of  1859,  1871,  and  1880.  In  point  of 
fact  there  is  no  evidence  whatever,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  in  favour  of  the  statement  that  Lord  Cowper 
was  educated  at  Westminster.  It  is  true  that 
Lord  Campbell  says,  "from  evidence  given  on  his 
brother's  famous  trial  at  Hertford  for  murder  there 
seems  reason  to  think  that  they  were  both  for  some 
years  at  Westminster  "  ('  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellors/ 1857,  vol.  v.  p.  220).  All  who  have 
endeavoured  to  verify  anything  in  those  most 
interesting  and  amusing  '  Lives '  will  know  exactly 
how  far  it  is  safe  to  quote  Lord  Campbell  as  an 
authority.  The  trial  of  Spencer  Cowper,  the  Lord 
Chancellor's  younger  brother,  is  reported  at  length 
in  Howell's  'State  Trials,'  1812  (vol.  xiii.  1105- 
1250).  The  report,  however,  does  not  contain  a 
scrap  of  evidence  showing  that  the  Lord  Chancellor 
was  educated  at  Westminster,  though  a  certain 
Mr.  Thompson  does  say  that  he  had  "  the  honour 
to  go  to  Westminster  School"  with  Spencer  Cowper 
(ibid.,  xiii.  1180).  The  fact  that  the  younger 
brother  was  educated  at  the  school  is,  I  submit, 
hardly  a  good  and  sufficient  reason  for  thinking 
that  "they  were  both  for  some  years  at  West- 
minster." G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  biographers  of  Lord  Chancellor  Cowper 
who  ignore  his  birth  must  not  be  thought  to 
include  Lord  Campbell,  who  says  that  he  was 
"born  in  the  Castle  of  Hertford  in  the  year  1664.  His 
baptismal  register  haa  not  been  found,  and  the  exact 
day  of  his  birth  cannot  be  ascertained. "—V.  219. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

SEDAN-CHAIR  (8th  S.  ii.  142,  511  ;  iii.  54,  214, 
533  ;  iv.  229).— From  the  following  passage,  which 
I  transcribe  from  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Gaily  Knight's 
'The  Normans  in  Sicily,'  1838,  it  would  appear 
that  the  sedan-chair  was  a  well-known  object  fifty- 
five  years  ago,  The  lettiga  which  he  describes  is, 
I  believe,  yet  in  use,  but  I  do  not  speak  from  per- 
sonal knowledge : — 

"  Aug.  29.  This  day  was  entirely  occupied  in  returning 
by  land  to  Catania,  a  distance  of  about  forty  miles.  We 
performed  the  journey  in  a  lettiga,  a  kind  of  vehicle 
which  only  exists  in  Sicily,  because  no  other  civilized 
country  is  without  carriage  roads.  The  lettiga  is  a  small 
vis-d-vis,  carried  on  long  poles,  by  two  mules ;  exactly  in 


the  manner  in  which  a  sedan-chair  is  carried  by  men. 
Two  guides  accompany  each  lettiga.  They  take  it  in 
turns  to  encourage  the  mules.  The  one  who  is  not  on 
duty  rests  himself  on  the  back  of  the  foremost  beast. 
The  mules  are  so  sure-footed,  that  the  lettiga  is  trans- 
ported along  the  roughest  paths,  up  and  down  the 
steepest  hills,  through  the  dry  beds  of  wintry  torrents, 
in  perfect  safety,  to  the  equal  astonishment  and  satis- 
faction of  its  inmates.  The  lettiga  is  by  no  means  an 
uncomfortable  conveyance,  especially  in  summer,  when 
it  affords  protection  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun." 
—P.  148. 

ASTARTE. 

KING  CHARLES  AND  THE  1642  PRATER  BOOK 
(8th  S.  iv.  428,  513).— Apropos  of  MR.  EDWARD 
H.  MARSHALL'S  observation  at  the  last  reference, 
I  send  you  the  following,  from  the  title-page  of  the 
eighth  edition  of  Heylyn's  *  Microcosmus':  "Ox- 
ford :  Printed  by  William  Turner  Ann.  Dom.  1939." 

F.  ADAMS. 

HEADS  ON  CITY  GATES  (8th  S.  iv.  489).— Cer- 
tain it  is  that  from  1305  Traitor's  Gate,  first  at 
the  north  end,  and  subsequently,  in  1577,  at  the 
south  end  of  London  Bridge,  was  adorned  with 
ghastly  human  heads  upon  poles  or  spikes,  where 
they  were  allowed  to  remain  until  decayed.  Temple 
Bar,  built  in  1670,  was  first  so  ornamented  in  1684. 
For  a  complete  list  of  the  heads  so  exhibited,  see 
*  Memorials  of  Temple  Bar,'  by  J.  C.  Noble,  Lon- 
don, 1872.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  earliest  mention  I  have  met  with  is  that  of 
William  Wallace,  whose  head  was  displayed  on  a 
pole  above  the  entrance  gate  on  London  Bridge  in 
1305.  The  earliest  instance  I  know  of  heads  being 
exhibited  on  Temple  Bar  is  that  of  the  Rye  House 
conspirators,  who  were  gibbeted  thus  in  1684. 

W.  B.  GBRISH. 

GREAT  CHESTERFORD  CHURCH,  ESSEX  (8th  S. 

111.  368  ;  iv.  427,  492).— It  may  be  added  that  a 
pen-and-ink  drawing,  in  the  merest  outline,  of  one 
of  the  south  windows  of  the  chancel  at  Chesterford 
(the  written  entry  being  simply,  "  Chesterford  S 
window  of  the  Chancel")  is  preserved  in  Add. 
MS.  6747,  fo.  9  (Brit.  Mus.).     A  similar  drawing 
of  a  window  (of  different  form  from  the  other), 
with  the  entry,  "  Chesterford,  a  S.  window,"  finds 
a  place  in  Add.  MS.  6748,  fo.  27.     The  entries 
are  in  the  handwriting,  and  the  sketches  are  doubt- 
less the  work  of,  the  Rev.  Thos.  Kerrich,  F.S.A. 
(1748-1828),  Principal  Librarian  to  the  University 
of  Cambridge,  who  bequeathed  his  collections  of 
sketches  and  notes  (now  Add.  MSS.  6728-6773) 
to  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

"  BRED  AND  BORN  "  (6">  S.  iv.  68,  275  ;  v.  77, 

112,  152,  213,  318,  375,  416  ;  vL  17,  259,  496).— 
If  it  is  not  harking  back  too  far,  an  addition  may 
be  made  here,  in  obedience  to  C.ipt.  Cuttle,  to 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  13,  '94. 


the  many  interesting  and  valuable  notes  already 
written  on  this  proverbial  phrase.  Writing  to 
Scott,  in  1813,  his  friend  Morritt  of  Rokeby  thus 
playfully  refers  to  a  rumour  that  has  reached  him 
about  the  oracle  of  the  Edinburgh  Rtview  (Scott's 
'  Familiar  Letters,'  i.  302):— 

"  I  hear  Jeffrey's  tour  to  America  ia  not  to  avoid,  but 
to  fetch,  a  wife,  and  that  she  is  a  niece  of  Johnny 
Wilkei",  bred  and  born  in  America.  What  a  portentous 
conjunction  of  philosophic  republicanism  !  " 

The  rumour,  it  may  just  be  added,  was  correct. 
Jeffrey  on  that  occasion  married  Miss  Charlotte 
Wilkes,  who  was,  however,  a  step  further  removed 
from  "Johnny"  than  Morritt  supposed.  Her 
father  was  John  Wilkes's  nephew,  he  himself 
being  Charles  Wilkes,  a  banker  in  New  York 
(Cockburn's  *  Life  of  Lord  Jeffrey,'  i.  213). 

THOMAS  BATNB. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

PUBLIC  EXECUTION  OF  CRIMINALS  (8th  S.  iv. 
404,  514). — MR.  PEACOCK  may  be  interested  to 
learn  that  in  Sicily  before  1860  mothers  used 
to  take  their  children  to  executions,  and,  in  order  to 
impress  the  lesson  deeply  on  the  memory,  adminis- 
tered a  very  sound  thrashing  to  the  little  folks 
immediately  all  was  over.  THORNFIELD. 

"  MORBLEU"  (8th  S.  iv.  468).— I  can  remember 
sixty  and  more  years  ago  at  Launceston  the  ex- 
pression being  used,  if  a  boy  were  whipped,  that 
he  "sang  out  '  Morbleu  '";  and  it  has  frequently 
been  employed  in  my  hearing  since.  The  idea  I 
had  was  that  it  was  a  relic  of  the  time  when  French 
prisoners  of  war,  and  especially  officers  on  parole, 
were  detained  at  Launceston,  as  they  were  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century.  The  officers  were 
boarded  with  private  families  in  the  town ;  and 
I  recollect  well  that  one  of  the  privates  continued 
to  live  in  the  place  even  after  peaee  was  concluded, 
and  ended  his  days  as  caretaker  of  the  local  Wes- 
ieyan  Chapel.  R  BOBBINS. 

In  'The  Slang  Dictionary,'  J.  0.  Hotten,  1864, 
"Blue  murder*'  is  defined  as  a  "desperate  or 
alarming  cry.— French,  mortbleu."  In  '  The  Bag- 
man's Dog,'  in  the  *  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  Barham 
writes : — 

His  ear  caught  the  sound  of  the  word  "  Morbleu/" 
Pronounced  by  the  old  woman  under  her  breath. 
Now,  not  knowing  what  she  could  mean  by  "  Blue 

Death  !  " 

He  conceived  she  referr'd  to  a  delicate  brewing 
Which  is  almost  synonymous, — namely,  "  Blue  Ruin." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FOLK-LORE  :  RAVENS  CROSSING  THE  PATH  (8th 
S.  iv.  348,  413,  453).— It  is  hardly  worth  while 
quoting  lines  about  magpies,  which  are  well  known 
all  over  the  country.  la  the  Rev.  C.  Swainson's 
*  Folk-lore  of  British  Birds '  (Folk-lore  Society)  it 
is  stated  at  p,  90  that  if  the  raven  was  heard 


croaking  over  a  house  in  Andalusia,  an  unlucky 
day  was  expected  ;  if  repeated  thrice,  it  was  a 
fatal  presage.  Furthermore,  Mr.  Swainson  re- 
marks that  to  see  one  raven  was  accounted  lucky, 
three  the  reverse.  He  quotes  the  following  lines, 
from  M.  G.  Lewis's  ballad  of  'Bill  Jones':— 

Ah  !  well-a-day,  the  sailor  said, 

Some  danger  must  impend  ! 

Three  ravens  sit  in  yonder  glade, 

And  evil  will  happen,  I  'm  sore  afraid, 

Ere  we  reach  our  journey's  end. 

And  what  have  the  ravens  with  us  to  do  ? 

Does  their  eight  betoken  us  evil  1 

To  see  one  raven  is  lucky,  'tis  true, 

But  it 's  certain  misfortune  to  light  upon  two, 

And  meeting  with  three  U  the  devil ! 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DANTE  AND  NOAH'S  ARK  (8th  S.  iv.  168,  236, 
373).— E.  L.  G.  may  be  informed  that  Sir  John 
Maundevile,  who  saw  Noah's  Ark,  saw  also 

men  whose  heads 
Do  grow  beneath  their  shoulders. 

He  probably  derived  his  information  from  Pliny, 
when  he  wrote  : — 

'  And  in  another  yle,  toward  the  southe,  duellen  folk 
of  foule  stature,  and  of  cursed  kynde,  that  ban  no  hedea, 
and  here  eyen  bin  in  here  scholdres." 

C.    TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

"  HEAR,  HEAR  ! "  (8th  S.  iv.  447).— I  think  the 
earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  this  phrase  is  to  be 
found  in  2  Samuel  xx.  16,  "Then  cried  a  wise 
woman  out  of  the  city,  Hear,  hear ! "  Lord 
Macaulay,  in  his  '  History  of  England  '  (ch.  xi.), 
gives  the  origin  of  this  exclamation  : — 

"  The  King  f  William  III.]  therefore,  on  the  fifth  day 
after  he  had  been  proclaimed  [1689],  went  with  royal 
state  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  took  his  seat  on  the 
throne.  The  Commons  were  called  in ;  and  he,  with 
many  gracious  expressions,  reminded  his  hearers  of  the 
perilous  situation  of  the  country,  and  exhorted  them  to 
tbke  such  steps  as  might  prevent  unnecessary  delay  in 
the  transaction  of  public  business.  His  speech  was 
received  by  the  gentlemen  who  crowded  the  bar  with  the 
deep  hum  by  which  our  ancestors  were  wont  to  indicate 
approbation,  and  which  was  often  heard  in  places  more 
sacred  than  the  chamber  of  the  Peers.*  As  soon  as  he 
had  retired,  a  Bill  declaring  the  Convention  or  Parlia- 
ment was  laid  on  the  table  of  the  Lordf,  and  rapidly 
passed  by  them.  In  the  Commons  the  debates  were 
warm.  The  House  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee ;  and 
so  great  was  the  excitement  that,  when  the  authority  of 
the  Speaker  was  withdrawn,  it  was  hardly  possible  to 
preserve  order.  Sharp  personalities  were  exchanged. 
The  phrase  'hear  him,' a  phrase  which  had  originally 
been  used  only  to  silence  irregular  noises,  and  to  remind 
members  of  the  duty  of  attending  to  the  discussion,  had, 
during  some  years,  been  gradually  becoming  what  it  now 
is ;  that  is  to  say,  a  cry  indicative,  according  to  the  tone, 
of  admiration,  acquiescence,  indignation,  or  derision.  On 
this  occasion  the  "Whigs  vociferated  'Hear,  hear,'  so 
tumultuously  that  the  Tories  complained  of  unfair 
usage." 

*  Van  C.ttere,  Feb.  19  (March  1),  1688/9. 


V.JAN.  13,  '24.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


See  also  •  N.  &  Q.,'  4<h  S.  ix.  200,  229,  285 ;  6th 
S.  xii.  346.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  do  not  know  the  exact  date  of  John  Burgoyne's 
'  Maid  of  the  Oaks/  but  the  following  passage 
from  Garrick's  epilogue  to  that  play  may  be  in- 
teresting : — 

Hear  him  !  Hear  him  ! 
—  the  best  Speaker  cannot  keep  you  quiet : 
Nay,  there  as  here,  he  knows  not  how  to  steer  him — 
When  order,  order  'a  drown'd  in  hear  him,  hear  him  ! 

The  italics  are  as  given  in  the  edition  of  the  play 
from  which  I  quote.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

I  would  refer  this  "cry  "  back  to  the  Norman- 
French  "  Oyez,  oyez,"  which  is  vulgarized  among  us 
as  "Oh  yes."  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  B.C. 

ITALIAN  BIRDCAGE  CLOCK  (8th  S.  iv.  388). — 
"  The  old  clock-faces,  like  that  at  StT  Peter's  (Rome) 
were  divided  only  into  eiz  parts  instead  of  twelve,  and 
the  bands  went  round  four  times  in  the  day  and  night. 

A  traveller  at  Chivasao,  about  1729,  tells  us  that  he 

was  puzzled  to  reconcile  the  Italian  clocks  with  the 
French  and  German  method  of  computing  time.  In 
some  places  the  clocks  struck  no  more  than  twelve,  in 
others  only  six,  beginning  again  at  one." — '  Curiosities  of 
Clocks  and  Watches,'  by  Edward  J.  Wood,  1866. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ITALIAN  TDIOM  (8"»  S.  ii.  445,  498;  iii.  37, 
171,289,414;  iv.  56,  111,  250,  352,  395).— It 
would  have  saved  much  trouble  if  MR.  YOUNG 
had  stated  who  Prof.  Lodovfco  Biagi  is,  and 
what  he  is  professor  of,  for  Italian  professors 
are  as  little  known  to  Englishmen  as  English 
professors  are  to  Italians.  As  it  is,  I  have 
been  obliged  to  make  inquiries  for  myself, 
but,  so  far  as  I  can  make  out — and  I  may,  of 
course,  be  mistaken — this  Prof.  Biagi*  is  cer- 
tainly not  entitled  to  be  called,  as  MR.  INQLEBY, 
probably  without  inquiry,  calls  him,  "the  most 
competent  authority  in  Italy  in  this  particular 
matter."  At  any  rate,  this  is  what  the  Professor 
of  Geology  in  the  University  of  Modena,  but  who 
was  born  and  brought  up  at  Sienna,  says  con- 
cerning him  : — 
"II  Prof.  Lodovico  Biagi  come  letterato  e  sconosciuto, 

i  almeno  mi  hanno  asserito  alcuni  colleghi  che 
doTrebbero  conoscerlo  ;  pero  ho  trovato  nell'  annuariof 
che  o  professors  di  grammatica  all'  iatituto  musicale  e  di 
declamazione  in  Firenze  ed  e  fiorentino." 


*  It  seems  that  there  is  a  Prof.  Guido  Biagi,  who  is 
well  known  na  a  critic,  and  has  an  appointment  at  the 
Ministry  of  Public  Instruction  at  Rome,  and  it  is  pos- 
sible that  MR.  INQLEBY  has  taken  him  to  be  the  professor 
cited  by  MR.  YOUKQ. 

t  This  "  Annuario"  is  not  an  ordinary  directory.  It 
is  a  directory  for  the  Italian  universities  and  other 
public  institutions  which  are  under  the  control  of  the 
Government. 


As  I  have  already  made  some  remarks  about 
Prof.  Biaei's  note,  I  will  now  deal  with  two 
points  only,  or  chiefly,  and  these  are  :  First, 
whether  in  voi  dovevi,  &c.,  the  dovevi  is  a  contrac- 
tion of  the  plural  dovevate,  or  whether  it  has 
arisen  from  a  popular  and  ungrammatical  use  of 
the  singular.  Upon  this  point,  however,  there  is 
really  no  occasion  for  me  to  say  anything.  If  I 
have  provisionally  declared  myself  in  favour  of 
the  second  view,  it  is  simply  because,  as  I  have 
stated,  no  evidence  worth  naming  has  been  given 
on  the  other  side  ;  and  yet  it  is  they  who  ought 
to  produce  evidence  of  the  contraction.  I  merely 
follow  Diez,  Corticelli,  and  Petrocchi ;  Prof. 
Biagi  follows  Nannucci  and  Mr.  Adams. 

The  second  point  is  whether  voi  dovevi  ifi 
"  used  only  when  voi  is  employed  for  tu."  Prof. 
Biagi  says  that  this  view  is  "  quite  erroneous,"  so 
far  as  Florence  is  concerned.  But  I  spoke  of 
Tuscany  in  genera),  and  not  of  Florence  in  par- 
ticular; and  as  my  informant,  the  much-abused 
Italian  governess,  has  lived  nearly  the  wnole  of 
her  life  at  Sienna,  and  has  never  passed  more  than 
a  few  months  at  Florence,  and  has  resided  in  no 
other  towns  in  Italy  than  these  two,  I  should  have 
done  better  to  limit  my  statement  to  Sienna  and 
the  neighbourhood.  There  are  many  differences 
of  idiom  between  Florence  and  Sienna,*  and  I 
have  no  doubt,  therefore,  that  my  governess  is 
correct  when  she  says  that  educated  people  (Prof. 
Biagi  has  taken  no  notice  of  this  restriction)  in 
and  about  Sienna,  who  are  careful  in  their  speech, 
prefer  to  use  voi  dovevi,  &c.,  when  voi=tu.  Why 
should  she  say  it  is  so  if  it  is  not  so  ?  It  was  her 
own  volunteered  statement  to  me.  I  never  made 
any  suggestion  to  her  ;  indeed,  at  that  time,  the 
idiom  was  new  to  me,  and  I  knew  nothing  about 
it  excepting  what  I  had  read  in  the  grammars,  and 
they  none  of  them  say  anything  upon  this  par- 
ticular point.  Besides,  I  have  found  support  for 
her  statement,  though  Prof.  Biagi  has  chosen  to 
ignore  my  quotations.  I  showed,  namely,  that  no 
less  a  writer  than  Massimo  d'Azeglio,  in  his  his- 
torical novel  '  Niccolo  de*  Lapi '  constantly  uses 
voi  with  the  sing,  imperfect  (both  indie,  and 
subj.)  when  one  person  only  is  addressed,  whilst 
he  always  uses  voi  with  the  plural  when  more  than 
one  person  is  addressed.  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  he  at  least  followed  the  same  rule  as  the 
Italian  governess. 

Nor  is  there  anything  surprising  that  such  a 
rule  should  be  adopted,  if  only  by  some  people. 
In  the  Basque  language,  also,  a  device  has  been 
adopted  by  which  you,  sing.,  is  distinguished  from 


*  Thus,  in  Florence,  dla  is  what  is  commonly  heard  ; 
in  Sienna  it  is  lei.  Again,  in  Florence  this  dla.  is  fre- 
quently corrupted  into  la,  even  by  educated  people,  as, 
e.  </..  "  La  non  ci  pensi,"  "  La  non  si  pigli  suggezione  " 
(Francescbi's  'Dialogtu  di  Lingua  parlata,'  eighth  edit., 
Turin,  pp.  127-8;.  This  la  is  not  used  at  Sienna. 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s=»  s.  v.  JA»  is, -91. 


you,  plural.  In  Basque  an  auxiliary  verb  is  con- 
stantly used,  just  as  we  may  say  "  I  do  speak" 
instead  of  "  I  speak."  The  personal  pronouns  are 
affixed  to  the  auxiliary  verb,  whilst  the  principal 
verb  is  left  unchanged  for  all  the  persons,  just  as 
aime  is  in  French  when  the  auxiliary  verb  at,  as, 
a,  &c.,  is  used  with  it.  Zu  originally  meant  you 
(plural),  but  when,  through  politeness,  it  came  to 
be  used  of  one  person  only,  then,  in  order  to  avoid 
any  ambiguity,  the  form  zue  was  devised  to  denote 
you  (plural).  Thu?,  emaiten  duzu  =  you.  (sing.) 
give,  and  emaiten  duzue—you.  (plur.)  give,  emaiten 
representing  our  give. 

Prof.  Biagi  says  that  voi  is  used  less  in  Florence 
than  in  any  other  Italian  city.  No  doubt,  but  it 
must  not  be  inferred  that  what  holds  good  for 
Florence  holds  good  for  the  rest  of  Tuscany.  The 
Professor  of  Geology  whom  I  have  quoted  above 
says,  after  reading  Prof.  Biagi's  note,  which  I  for- 
warded to  him  : — 

"  L'uao  di  Ella  e  Florentine,  nel  resto  della  Toscana 
fii  usa  il  voi  e  s'impiega  nello  class!  agiate  verso  le  per- 
sone  di  condizione  inferiors,  dalle  sign  ore  congli  uomini 
in  segno  di  confidenza,  e  nelle  class!  inferior!  in  segno  di 
rispetto  reciproco;  pero  ee  le  persone  delle  class! 
inferior!  si  rivolgono  a  quelle  delle  class!  superior!  usano 
sempre  la  terza  persona." 

We  see  from  this  that  a  person  may  live  all  his 
life  in  Tuscany — and  my  governess  has  done  this 
with  the  exception  of  three  or  four  years  passed  in 
France  and  England— and  yet  be  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  the  use  of  voi. 

In  conclusion,  this  same  professor  says,  with 
regard  to  Maesta,  "II  vocativo  in  Italiano  & 
Maesta  tout  court,  vostra  Maesta  e  un  francesismo; 
cosi  dicesi  al  vocativo,  Altezza,  eccellenza,  &c."  I 
do  not  quite  agree  as  to  "Vostra  Maesta"  being 
a  Gallicism,*  but  the  professor's  words  show  us, 
at  any  rate,  how  much  difference  of  opinion 
about  such  points  of  grammar  there  is  among 
Italians  themselves.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

SURVIVORS  OP  THE  UNREPORMED  HOUSE  OP 
COMMONS  (7*  S.  xii.  161,  353;  8"»  S.  i.  12).— 
Amongst  the  survivors  who  were  alive  within  the 
last  few  years  was  Mr.  Charles  Tottenham,  of 
Ballycurry,  co.  Wicklow.  He  was  elected  for  the 
borough  of  New  Ross,  May  7,  1831.  He  was 
defeated  at  the  election  immediately  following  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Act,  but  was  again  elected 
in  1856  and  1863.  He  died  June  1,  1886.  His 
son,  Col.  Charles  George  Tottenham,  succeeded 
his  father,  and  was  the  sixth  Charles  Tottenham 


*  I  consulted  two  French  friends  upon  the  subject. 
The  one,  a  lady,  said  at  once,  decisively,  "  Votre 
Majestd  "  is  never  used  in  the  vocative ;  "  Majest6  " 
alone  must  be  used.  The  other,  a  gentleman,  hummed 
and  hawed,  and  at  length  said  he  preferred  "  Majeste  " 
alone,  but  thought  that  "  Votre  Majeste  "  might  be  used. 
"At  the  same  time,"  he  went  on,  "  we  never  really  use 
one  or  the  other ;  we  always  say  « Sire  ! ' " 


in  direct  lineal  succession  who  represented  the 
same  constituency.  The  borough  of  New  Ross 
has  ceased  to  return  a  member,  it  being  merged 
in  South  Wexford  under  Mr.  Gladstone's  Reform 
Act.  Y.  S.  M. 

Miss  =  MISTRESS  (8tb  S.  iv.  186).— It  is  some 
what  wonderful  that  Prof.  Skeat  has  allowed  MR. 
E.  H.  MARSHALL'S  note  to  pass  unnoticed.  If 
the  latter  gentleman  understands  the  "  Miss,  "of 
his  quotation,  printed  with  a  capital  letter,  as  an 
independent  word,  he  is  quite  wrong.  I  have  taken 
the  trouble  to  refer  to  an  early  edition  (1548  1)  of 
Tyndale's  *  Parable,'  and  copy  the  following,  which 
will  show  the  meaning  more  plainly  than  MR. 
MARSHALL'S  quotation : — 

"  Lykewyse  when  I  eaye  mysse  women  tyre  them 
selues  with  golde  and  sylke  to  please  theyr  louers. 
What  wylte  not  thou  garnyshe  thy  soule  wl  faythe  to 
please  Cbryste?  here  prayse  I  not  whoredome,  but  the 
dylygence  which  the  whore  myau[8]etb." 

The  "mysse"  here  has  no  connexion  with  miss  = 
kept  mistress;  it  is  identical  with  the  mis-  of 
such  words  as  misdeed,  and  is  therefore  the  first 
element  of  a  compound  word  which  would  now  be 
printed  "miswoman,"  and  indeed  it  is  so  printed 
twice  in  the  '  Remedie  of  Love,'  a  composition 
(fifteenth  century  ?)  formerly  attributed  to  Chaucer : 

Flie  the  miswoman  lest  she  the  disceve, 

Thus  saith  Salomon 

Flie  the  miswoman  if  thou  love  thy  life. 

Anderson's  '  Poets,'  i.  551. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  piece  occurs  "  misse-liver >7 
applied  to  a  male  debaucher.  Unless  any  be 
hardy  enough  to  contend  that  miss  — mistress  is 
derived  from  "  miswoman,"  the  etymology  must 
remain  where  Prof.  Skeat  has  left  it. 

While  on  this  subject,  I  observe  that  the  English 
Historical  Review  printed  last  July  (viii.  533)  a 
newsletter  of  1653  from  the  Clarendon  State 
Papers  (No.  1115  in  Cal),  having  in  the  top  mar- 
gin :  "  My  services  to  Mis  Hoare  and  my  Cosins," 
&c.  Any  reader  who  has  access  to  the  Bodleian 
Library  would  greatly  oblige  me  by  informing 
me  if  this  "  Mis "  is  in  the  original  written  aa 
printed  or  as  "  M18."  F.  ADAMS. 

MR.  ADAMS  has  called  my  attention  to  the 
above.  Of  course  MR.  MARSHALL  is  talking 
about  a  different  word  altogether,  and  has  entirely 
ignored  Evelyn's  explicit  statement  that  the  par- 
ticular miss  which  was  short  for  mistress  first  came 
up  in  1662.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (8tn  S.  iv.  89,  335). — 
Surely  the  statement  transcribed  from  '  Cbambers's 
Encyclopaedia'  and  quoted  in  'N.  &  Q.'  should 
not  pass  unnoticed,  viz.,  that  armorial  bearings 
originated  in  the  thirteenth  century.  The  more  so 
since  it  is  the  popular  idea  on  the  subject,  and  is 
unhesitatingly  set  forth  as  a  fact  in  modern  heraldic 
works.  But  our  oldest,  fullest,  and  best  heraldic 


S«"  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '£4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


writers  give  a  far  greater  antiquity  to  arms,  and, 
venture  to  think,  a  truer  one.  Guillim  ('  Display 
1679,  p.  5)  mentions  both  views,  and  very  decidedlj 
upholds  the  great  antiquity  of  armorial  bearings 
Homer  describes  the  devices  on  the  shields  of  th< 
Greek  leaders  ;  Virgil  mentions  the  Trojan  heroe 
as  bearing  such  emblems  ;  Diodorus  Siculus  relate 
that,  in  their  emigration,  Osiris,  Hercules,  Macedon 
Anubis,  in  their  warfare  bore  on  their  shield 
respectively  eye,  lion,  wolf,  dog.  The  real  or  rnythi 
existence  of  such  characters  makes  no  difference 
as  to  the  knowledge  and  custom  of  arms.  In  ful 
agreement  with  and  illustration  of  these  authors 
we  find  the  Greek  vases  in  the  British,  Naples,  and 
other  museums  adorned  with  Greek  warriors 
having  shields  bearing  various  armorial  devices 
(Gerhard,  '  Austerlisene  Grieschische  Vasenbilder,' 
iii.,  Berlin).  On  these  vases  we  find  the  shields  of 
Agamemnon  bearing  a  lion  ;  Ajax,  a  bull ;  Achilles^ 
a  gorgon;  ^Eneas,  a  lion;  Memnon,  a  star;  Paris^ 
a  globe ;  Idomeneus,  a  fulmen ;  Aristomenup,  an 
eagle ;  Antilochus,  a  boar ;  Menelaus,  a  serpent ; 
Hector,  a  cock  ;  Pelides,  a  cuttle  ;  Polybotus,  a 
serpent,  et  al.  (See  a  valuable  article  on  the  episema 
of  Greek  shields  in  Archceologia,  vol.  xxxii.). 

The  very  designation  "armorial,"  being  derived 
from  arma,  distinctly  defines  the  above  emblems 
on  shields  to  be  correctly  described  as  armorial 
bearings.  This  would  carry  them  back  at  least  to 
B.C.  580,  the  latest  date  given  for  the  writing  of 
the  '  Iliad.' 

The  above  refer  to  men  ;  but  the  gods  also  bore 
arms.  On  the  vases  we  find  Athene  bearing  an 
eagle  ;  Minerva,  a  serpent ;  Mars,  a  gorgon  ;  Her- 
cules, a  tripod;  Apollo,  a  tripod  ;  Pallas,  a  serpent 
on  staff,  &c. 

These  are  personal  armorial  bearings  ;  but  tribes 
and  nations  bore  them  also,  just  as  they  do  now  ; 
and,  as  in  modern  times,  occasionally  altered  them, 
to  we  read  of  the  eagle  of  Rome,  bull  of  Egypt, 
fulmen  of  Scythia,  hog  of  Phrygia,  Mars  of  Thrace, 
bow  of  Persia,  wheel  of  the  Corali,  &c. 

When  armorial  bearings  were  introduced  into 
.Britain  is  not  recorded  ;  but  certainly  the  raven  of 
Denmark,  the  dragon  of  Wales,  the  horse  of  the 
baxons,  the  trinacria  of  the  Manx,  give  evidence 
of  national  armorial  bearings  vastly  older  than  the 
Crusades,  while  old  writers  constantly  attribute 

s  to  Edward,  Alfred,  and  other  Saxon  kings. 
The  oldest  distinct  intimation  of  national  or 
ibal  armorial  devices  is  in  Numbers  ii.,  where 
each  Hebrew  tribe  was  arranged  to  gather  round 
its  own  standard.     To  be  of  any  use  these  must 
have  had  various  emblems.     The  Chaldee  para- 
rase    and    Josephus    say  the    twelve    Hebrew 
bore  the  twelve  signs  of  the  zodiac  on  their 
standards,  and  many  collateral  corroborations  sin- 
gularly support  this  apparently  incongruous  state- 
ment (Rolleston, '  Mazzaroth '). 
The  question  of  hereditary  national  armorial  bear- 


ings in  the  ancient  world  must  certainly  be  decided 
in  the  affirmative.  That  of  hereditary  personal 
armorial  bearings,  though  usually  confounded  with 
the  general  question  of  the  antiquity  of  arms,  is 
quite  distinct.  On  this  we  have  very  little  data  to 
go  upon  as  yet.  Guillim  speaks  of  hereditary  arms 
as  having  commenced  in  the  reign  of  Lewis  le 
Gros,  A.D.  884. 

The  Earls  of  Fitzwilliam  possess  charters  from 
1117.  The  seals  on  them  bear  the  arms  (Lozengy 
argent  and  gules)  which  they  use  to  this  day 
(Collins,  *  Peerage').  The  Fitzwilliams  are  de- 
scended from  the  Grimaldis  of  Genoa,  both  bear- 
ing the  same  arms  and  motto.  A  branch  of  the 
latter  settled  in  Normandy  about  1012,  taking  the 
name  of  Bee,  one  of  whom  came  to  England  with 
William  (Burke, '  Heraldic  Register,'  1850,  ii.  54). 
The  same  arms,  sculptured  on  a  tower  dated  1087 
(Venasque,  '  Genealogica  Grimaldse,'  1647),  are 
found  in  the  town  of  Grimaldo,  near  Salamanca. 
See  ' Arcbasologia,'  1788,  and  Clifford,  'Collec- 
tanea Cliffordiana,'  1817,  p.  206,  where  the  same 
early  use  of  arms  is  maintained.  D.  J. 

TROT  TOWN  (8th  S.  iv.  8,  96).— In  a  list  of 
places  bearing  this  name  is  found  "Troy  Town, 
Rochester."  This  part  of  the  city  owes  its  name  to 
an  owner  or  builder  of  the  present  century  who 
bore  the  name  of  Troy.  J.  LANGHORNE. 

Lamberhurst. 

YEO  FAMILY  (8th  S.  iv.  368).— Supposing  a  work 
of  fiction  to  be  allowed  as  an  authority,  the  name 
Salvation  Yeo  may  be  found  in  '  Westward  Ho,' 
by  Charles  Kingsley,  pointing  to  a  west-country 
origin.  I  have  never  met  with  it  elsewhere,  though 
the  name  Yeoman  is  not  of  uncommon  occurrence. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

[The  name  Yeo  is  familiar  and  respected  in  London.] 

'  EUPHUES  '  (8th  S.  iv.  385). — I  have  a  copy  of 

Euphues    and    his    England '  which    seems    to 

resemble  very  closely  that  described  by  MR.  SPIN- 

GARN,  even  to  the  number  of  pages.    The  title- 

>age  is  nearly  the  same,  but  it  was  printed  by 

G.  Eld  for  W.  B.,  and  is  dated  1617.    The  author's 

name  is  spelt  "  Lilie."          J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

"  SH  »  AND  "  Ten  "  (8th  S.  iv.  487).— I  have  just 
een  the  query  of  your  correspondent  MR.  TUER, 
nd,  as  I  doubt  if  he  is  aware  of  the  antiquity  of 
he  confusion  he  refers  to,  I  venture  to  point  out 
hat  it  is  at  least  a  thousand  years  old  ;  its  exist- 
nce  in  Anglo-Saxon  being  attested  by  variant 
pellinge,  of  which  there  are,  at  any  rate,  three 
nstances.  Dr.  Sweet  was,  I  think,  the  first  to 
oint  out  that  our  word  orchard,  which  should 
tymologically  be  ortgeard  in  the  old  language, 
ppeared  also  as  orceard.  Another  example  was 
iscovered  by  your  contributor,  Prof.  Skeat,  in  the 
bape  of  our  word  witch,  Anglo-Saxon  witge,  COT- 
upted  to  wicce.  Those  are  both  nouns  ;  but  about 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*  s.  v.  j«.  is,  M 


the  same  time  I  discovered  and  published  in  a 
German  paper  a  verb  fetian,  corrupted  to  /«ccan, 
oar  modern  fetch,  and,  on  account  of  the  way  the 
corruption  affects  the  conjugation,  the  most  inter- 
esting example  of  the  three.  J.  PLATT. 

Affectation  is  the  unpardonable  sin ;  but  it  is 
well  to  be  correct  without  being  affected.  Sloven- 
liness soon  destroys  the  beauty  of  a  language.  A 
line  like  Milton's 

Whisp'ring  new  joys  to  the  mild  ocean, 
has  become  impossible  in  English  ;  and  it  is  not 
long  since  I  heard  Keble  credited  with  a  verse 
beginning  "  When  the  soft  Jews."  But  whilst  pro- 
testing against  the  degradation  of  the  language, 
one  may  still  hate  that  sort  of  clergy  which  would 
have  us  say  "  right-e-ous"  and  "  dev-il." 

0.  C.  B. 

PROSECUTION  FOR  HERESY  (8th  S.  iv.  489).— 
Prof.  Jowett  was  not  delated  before  "  the  ecclesi- 
astical court "  at  all.  Proceedings  were  instituted 
against  him  in  the  Oxford  Chancellor's  Court, 
which  is  not  a  court  Christian.  The  assessor 
refused  to  try  the  case.  This  was  in  1863.  Two 
ecclesiastical  cause*  ctlebres  have  happened  much 
more  recently :  Mr.  Voysey's  condemnation,  in 
1871 ;  Mr.  Bennett's  acquittal,  in  1872. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  latest  prosecution  for  heresy  in  the  English 
Church  is  that  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Voysey,  Vicar  of 
Healaugh.  The  judgment  of  the  Chancery  Court 
of  York  was  given  on  Dec.  2,  1869,  and  Mr. 
Voysey'a  appeal  came  before  the  Judicial  Com- 
mittee of  the  Privy  Council  in  November,  1870. 
A  report  of  the  appeal  was  published  by  Messrs. 
Triibner  &  Co.  in  1870. 

F.  SYDNEY  WADDINOTON. 

Capstone  House,  Hammersmith. 

"ADMIRAL  CHRIST"  (7th  S.  vi.  25,  117,  238  ; 
xil  43,  78,  510  ;  8"  S.  i.  76,  278,  382).— In  the 
admirable  Report  for  1890  of  the  Society  for  the 
Preservation  of  Memorials  of  the  Dead,  edited  by 
CoL  Vigors,  I  find  the  following  :— 

Captain  James  Hamilton  departed  this  life  27 th  Dee.  1766, 
aged  39. 

Tho'  Boreas'  blasts,  and  Neptune's  waves 

Have  tossed  me  to  and  fro, 

In  spite  of  both,  by  God's  decree, 

I  harbour  here  below ; 

And  tho'  at  anchor  here  I  lie 

With  many  of  our  fleet, 

I  must  one  day  set  sail  again 

Our  Saviour,  Christ,  to  meet. 

This  seems  to  be  copied  from  Col.  Wood  Martin's 
'  History  of  Sligo.' 

CoL  Vigors  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Ireland,  and  an  indefatigable  archseo- 
logist,  and  has  worked  with  great  perseverance  in 
striving  to  enlist  the  interest  of  the  public  in  the 


preservation  of  monuments  and  other  memorials  of 
the  dead  in  Ireland.  Y.  S.  M. 

"MicHERY,"  THIEVING,  KNAVERY,  A.D.  1573 
(8th    S.    iv.    426).—  Mychery    is    given    in    the 
Promptorium    Parvulorum,'  circa  1440,  p.  337 
(Camden  Society).     A  note  says  :— 
"  Gower  thus  describes  secrelum  latrocinium : — 
With  couetise  yet  I  finde 
A  seruant  of  the  same  kinde. 
Which  stelth  is  hote,  and  micherie 
With  hym  is  euer  in  company. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Although  Skeat  only  gives  the  common  dialectal 
meaning  of  skulking,  truancy,  yet  in  M.E.  this 
word  certainly  meant  petty  thieving,  pilfering. 

Your  correspondent  will  find  a  long  note  on  this 
subject  in  the  *  Promp.  Par v.,' pp.  336-7,  "My- 
chyn,  or  pryuely  stelyn  smale  thyngys."  In  the 
'  Chronicon  Vilodunense,'  st.  206,  is — 

Theff  ne  mycher  forsothe  there  nasse. 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  '  Scornful  Lady,'  V.  i. : 

Some  meacbing  rascal  in  her  house. 
In  fact  the  extract  of  1573  given  by  F.  J.  F. 
gives  the  word  in  its  then  most  usual  sense. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

"To  HOLD  TACK"  (8tl1  S.  iv.  247,  314).— The 
following  lines,  prompted  by  Tonson's  artful  plan 
of  putting  King  William's  nose  on  John  Dryden's 
^Eoeas,  may  throw  further  light  on  the  use  of 
this  phrase  : — 

Old  Jacob,  by  deep  judgments  swayed, 

To  please  the  wise  beholders, 
Has  placed  oM  Nassau's  hook-nosed  head 

On  young  Eneas'  shoulders. 

To  make  the  parallel  hold  tack 
Methinks  there  's  little  lacking  ; 

One  took  his  father  pick-a-back 
And  t'other  sent  his  packing. 

Tonson  had  wished  to  dedicate  Dryden's  trans- 
lations to  the  king;  but  the  poet  was  too  staunch  a 
Tory  to  agree,  hence  the  device  of  the  wily  biblio- 
phile. 

I  do  not  know  who  wrote  the  lines,  nor  the  date 
of  their  seeing  the  light.  To  make  the  quotation 
available  for  Dr.  Murray  or  others,  perhaps  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  supply  date  and  author. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Tack  (  =  substance)  is  twice  used  in  Tusser's 
1  Fiue  Hundred  Pointes  of  Good  Husbandrie/ 
1580  :— 

And  Martilmas  beefe  doth  beare  good  tack, 
When  countrie  folke  doe  dainties  lack.        §  12. 
What  taclce  in  a  pudding,  saith  greedie  gut  wringer, 
Giue  such  ye  wote  what,  ere  a  pudding  he  finger. 

§  76. 

Adam  Littleton's  Latin  Dictionary,  1678,  has: 
"  To  hold  tack,  consto,  persevero,  psrsisto."  Miege, 
in  his  French  Dictionary,  1688,  gives  : — 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  To  hold  tack,  tenir  ferae.  '  This  business  will  hold 
you  tack,  or  will  keep  you  imploy'd,'  cette  Affaire  vous 
tiendra  long  terns,  vous  donnera  de  1'occupation." 

Grose,  in  his  'Glossary,'  1790,  has:  "  T«cfc, 
substance,  solidity,  proof.  Spoken  of  the  food  of 
cattle  and  other  stock.  Norf." 

F.  C.  BIBKBECK  TERRY. 

"WHIPS"  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  (8lb  S. 
iv.  149,  190,  237,274,  449).— The  term  "  whipper- 
in  "  would  seem  to  have  been  well  established  in 
the  reign  of  George  IV.,  for  Sir  E.  Bulwer  uses  it 
in  'Pelbain,'  which  deals  with  the  unreformed 
House  of  Commons  prior  to  Catholic  Emanci- 
pation in  1829.  He  writes  in  chap,  liv.,  "  Oar 

Whipper-in, ,  poor  fellow,  is  so  ill  that  I  fear 

we  shall  make  but  a  very  pitiful  figure.'7 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

QUAINT  EPITAPH  (8"»  S.  iv.  486).— The  lines 
quoted  by  G.  L.  G.  from  a  hymn  book  in  the  inn 
at  Hever,  Kent,  differ  slightly  from  the  common 
text  of  my  own  school  days.  It  may  be  prejudice, 
but  I  prefer  the  following,  which  1  take  from  the 
fly-leaf  of  an  old  Latin  grammar  : — 

Steal  not  this  book,  for  fear  of  shame  : 

For  in  it  lies  the  owner's  name. 

And  if,  upon  the  Judgment  Bay, 

You  're  asked,  "  Who  stole  this  book  away  1 " 

You  falsely  Bay:  "  I  do  not  know  "  : 

You  will  descend  to  shades  below  ! 


RICHARD  EDGCUMBB. 


Ventnor. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.    Edited  by  Sidney 

Lee.    Vol.  XXXVII.  Masquerier— Millyng.     (Smith 

&  Elder.) 

IF  no  name  of  primary  importance  comes  into  the  latest 
volume  of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  there 
are,  in  revenge,  some  quaint  and  eccentric  beings,  whose 
lives  constitute  delightful  rending.  Passing  over  Thomas 
Middleton,  in  some  respects  the  most  interesting  literary 
figure  in  the  book,  the  editor  contents  himself  with  minor 
luminaries.  Prominent  among  theee  id  the  ecclesiastical 
dramatist  Jasper  Mayne,  Archdeacon  of  Chichester,  for 
whose  literary  accomplishments  Mr.  Lee  has  no  special 
admiration.  He,  at  least,  hesitates  to  assign  to  him  the 
elegy,  signed  J.  M.  S.,  prefixed  to  the  1632  folio  Shak- 
•peare,  as  being  of  far  superior  quality  to  any  lines 
assigned  with  certainty  to  Mayne.  Francis  Meres, 
another  writer  and  divine,  is  also  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Lee,  who  declares  his  commendation  of  Shakspeare  and 
account  of  Malcolm's  death  to  be  loci  daitici  in  English 
literary  history.  Joseph  Miller,  of  facetious  reputation  ; 
Sir  Gelly  Meyrick,  hanged  for  participation  in  the  Essex 
rebellion ;  Edward  Michelborne,  a  Latin  poet ;  Sir  Walter 
Mildmay,  the  founder  of  Emanuel  College  ;  and  Andrew 
Maunsell,  the  bibliographer,  are  among  those  of  whom 
the  editor  supplies  succinct  and  graphic  biographies. 
In  John  Stuart  Mill,  the  philosopher,  and  his  father,  the 
historian  of  India,  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  finds  eminently 
congenial  subjects.  The  former  is  declared  to  have  been 
irritable  and  sensitive,  and  capable  of  speaking  sharply. 
In  published  controversy,  however,  his  "  candour  and 


calmness  were  conspicuous,"  and  his  appreciation  of 
some  friends  was  "  expressed  in  terms  of  even  excessive 
generosity."  The  elder  Mill  is  credited  with  the  pos- 
session of  a  powerful,  though  rigid  and  unimaginative, 
intellect.  Frederick  Denison  Maurice  receives  at  the 
same  hands  sympathetic  treatment.  Hid  character  is 
declared  to  have  been  fascinating.  He  is  described  as 
gentle,  courteous,  with  an  excessively  scrupulous  serif e 
of  honour.  The  etstimate  of  Kingeley  is  quoted  with 
approval,  that  Maurice  was  "  the  most  beautiful  human 
soul  he  had  ever  known."  Concerning  Herman  Merivale, 
Mr.  Stephen  gives  the  opinion  of  Lord  Lytton  that  his 
intellectual  characteristic  was  mafsiveuess.  Conyers 
Middleton  obtains  praise  as  a  stylist,  but  his  fame  as  a 
writer  of  pure  English  is  said  to  have  raiber  faded. 
Two  articles  of  some  importance  issue  from  Mr.  C.  H. 
Firth.  These  are  Thomas  May,  the  poet  and  historian, 
and  Sir  John  Meldrum,  the  Commonwealth  soldier, 
killed  before  Scarborough.  The  latter  life  is  especially 
picturesque.  May's  prose  style,  as  shown  in  his  '  History 
of  the  Long  Parliament,'  is  said  to  have  been  flowing 
and  elegant.  The  Empress  Matilda,  daughter  of  Henry  I. ; 
her  mother,  consort  of  the  same  monarch  ;  and  Matilda, 
queen  of  Stephen,  are  the  subjects  of  especially  admirable 
and  erudite  biographies  by  Miss  Eate  Norgate  ;  Matilda, 
queen  of  William  the  Conqueror,  being  dealt  with  by  the 
Rev.  William  Hunt.  Prof.  Laughton's  lives  of  sailors 
retain  all  their  well-known  characteristics.  Opportunity 
for  some  dealing  with  literature  is  furnished  by  Sir  John 
Menries,  or  Mennis,  with  whom  Pepys  constantly  con- 
cerns himself.  Mennes  has  a  distinct  place  in  literature, 
and  bis  fairy  lyrics  are  very  clever  and  delicate.  Among 
many  others  Meagher,  "  of  the  sword,"  and  John  Methuen, 
the  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  are  in  the  competent  hands  of 
Mr.  Russell  Barker.  The  quaint,  erratic  personality  of 
Maturin  is  treated  of  by  Dr.  Garnett.  A  sympathetic 
life  of  "  Chancellor "  Massirigberd  comes  from  Canon 
Venables.  William  Meston,  the  Scotch  burlesque  poet, 
is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  G.  A.  Aitken;  the  other  Scotch 
poets,  including  Mickle,  the  translator  of  the  '  Luaiad,' 
being  capitally  treated  by  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne.  Dr. 
Norman  Moore's  physicians  include  the  famous  Dr. 
Mead.  Massinger,  the  dramatist,  is  treated  by  Mr. 
Robert  Boyle,  and  Middleton,  the  dramatist,  by  Prof. 
Herford.  Messrs.  Boase  and  Courtney  supply  much 
valuable  matter,  and  Mr.  Lionel  Oust,  Mr.  R.  E.  Graves, 
Mr.  J.  M.  Riag,  Mr.  Charles  Welch,  Mr.  Walford,  and 
Miss  Lee  take  part  in  a  volume  which  appears  with 
honourable  punctuality,  and  pales  before  none  of  its 
predecessors. 

Quentin  Duncard.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.     Edited 

by  Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

THE  opinion  may  be  maintained  that '  Quentin  Durward7 
stands  foremost  among  the  "Waverley  Novels."  With 
becoming  caution  Mr.  Lang  asserts  that  "  in  a  sense  " 
it  is  "  perhaps  "  the  best,  and,  warming  as  he  proceeds, 
maintains  that  it  is  in  construction  "  far  beyond  them 
all."  It  has  in  overflowing  measure  that  sense  of  adven- 
ture in  which  Scott  exceeded  all  novelists,  not  excepting 
Dumas.  There  is  no  moment  in  it  quite  BO  overpower- 
ingly  delicious  and  romantic  as  that  wherein  Osbaldistone 
recognizes  Diana  Vernon  in  the  casual  traveller  he  en- 
counters when  his  fortunes  seem  most  overclouded.  The 
manner,  however,  in  which  things  work  together  to 
bring  within  reach  of  the  Scotch  adventurer  a  prize 
which  royalty  might,  and  does,  covet  is  beyond  ptaise. 
Scarcely  a  moment  is  there  when  probability  is  violated, 
yet  the  entire  action  counts  among  the  most  romantic 
ever  depicted.  Quentin  Durward  himself  is  miles  above 
the  ordinary  heroes  of  Scott.  There  are  times  when  he  is 
a  little  priggish  and  assertive— true  gifts  of  the  juvenile 
Scot.  On  the  whole,  however,  he  is  brave,  natural,  and 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  JAN.  13,  '94. 


acceptable ;  and  of  which  other  hero  of  Scott  can  the 
same  be  said?  la&belle  of  Croye  is  a  little  colourless,  but 
will  pass.  Pavilion  ia  a  sort  of  Flemish  Bailie  Nicol 
Jarvie.  How  rapid  and  animated  is,  meanwhile,  the 
action.  Not  a  pause  ia  there,  and  there  are  no  passages 
the  reader  is  called  upon  to  skip.  Splendid,  too,  ia  the 
historical  pageant,  and  the  characters  live  before  our 
eyea.  Almost  the  only  moment  when  Scott  faila  to  carry 
ua  with  him  with  facile  abandonment  ia  when  he  makes 
Quentin,  at  the  moment  when  fighting  for  life  and  love 
with  the  wild  boar  of  the  Ardennes,  turn  on  one  side  to 
look  at  "Trudchen,"  and  suspend  his  fight  for  the 
purpose  of  rescuing  her.  At  such  a  time  the  energies 
would  be  too  tightly  braced  to  admit  of  a  moment's 
pause  or  aversion  of  the  head,  which  would  necessarily 
mean  temporary  oblivion  of  guard,  and  consequent  peril 
of  the  most  imminent  kind.  Such  minor  shortcomings 
are,  however,  of  little  account.  With  artistic  insight 
Scott  shrank  from  making  his  boy  lover  perform  too 
great  prodigies  of  valour.  The  form  of  the  book,  mean- 
while,  remains  unsurpassable.  It  is  difficult  to  hope  for 
a  greater  work  in  a  more  delightful  shape.  Mr.  Nimmo 
has  done  wisely  in  selecting  M.  Lalauze  to  illustrate  a 
work  the  scene  and  characters  of  which  are  French. 
Nothing  can  be  better  than  his  backgrounds,  presenting 
feudal  France  at  Pleaaia,  or  Loches,  or  Peronne,  and  the 
pictures  of  action  are  dramatic  and  spirited.  Mr.  Lang 
has  some  admirable  notes,  and  the  book  is  equal  to  any 
of  its  predecessors  in  the  same  fine  series. 

Sylvie  and  Bruno.    Concluded  by  Lewis  Carroll.    (Mac- 

millan  &  Co.) 

THE  only  part  of  this  book  we  do  not  like  is  the  preface. 
This  may,  perhaps,  be  described  as  vapouring.  After 
thanking  his  critics,  who  have  noticed,  either  favourably 
or  unfavourably,  his  previous  volume,  Lewis  Carroll 
declares  that  he  has  carefully  forborne  from  reading 
any.  He  holds  that  in  the  case  of  an  author  unfavour- 
able criticisms  are  almost  certain  to  make  him  croaa  and 
the  favourable  ones  conceited.  In  the  case  of  Lewis 
Carroll  this  alternative  scarcely  seems  to  present  itself. 
Very  much  of  tbe  new  volume  is  delightful.  There  are 
passages  that  excite  cheerfulness,  and  there  are  others 
that  elicit  tears.  Again  and  a«ain  the  writer's  witchery 
has  asserted  itself,  and  a  delighted  response  has  been 
accorded  to  his  demands  upon  us.  There  are  long 
quasi-controversial  passages,  however,  which  should  be 
ekipped,  and  there  are  periods  when  the  humour  appears 
forced  and  the  sentiment  jejune.  The  writer  seems, 
indeed,  to  have  substituted  appeals  to  sentimentality  for 
the  frank  drollery  of  his  early  work,  and  to  be  leas 
anxious  to  amuse  than  to  instruct.  Here  is  a  lamentable 
decadence.  Lewis  Carroll  has  alwaya  been  fortunate  in 
his  artists.  Mr.  Furniss's  designs  are  marvels  of  inge- 
nuity and  humour. 

The  Letters  of  Lady  Burghersh  ( afterwards  Countess  of 
Westmorland)  from  Germany  and  France  during  the 
Campaign  of  1813-14.  Edited  by  her  daughter,  Lady 
Hose  Weigall.  (Murray.) 

LADY  BURGHERSH  was  a  niece  of  the  great  Duke  of 
Wellington,  and  was  connected  by  blood  and  friendship 
with  many  of  the  most  noteworthy  men  of  the  day. 
She  was  born  just  a  century  ago  (March,  1793)  and 
was,  therefore,  too  young  to  remember  the  crash  of  the 
French  Revolution.  Her  father  was  constantly  in  high 
official  employment,  and  she  had  the  advantage  from 
childhood  of  being;  on  intimate  terms  with  several  of 
those  whose  function  it  was  to  make  history.  Many 
foreigners,  especially  the  French  emigres,  we  are  told, 
were  frequent  visitors  at  her  father's  house.  Living 
among  such  surroundings  we  should  have  expected  to 
find  her  letters  tainted  by  the  fierce  prejudiced  of  a 


partisan.  To  our  surprise  this  is  not  so.  The  lively 
girl — she  waa  only  twenty,  though  she  had  been  married 
two  years— was  wonderfully  observant ;  but  there  is 
hardly  a  passage  in  this  correspondence  which  indicates 
violence  of  feeling.  The  domestic  affections  had  much 
hold  upon  her,  and,  unlike  so  many  persona  of  her  time, 
she  never  sinks  into  that  affected  phraseology  which, 
when  we  encounter  it,  always  casts  a  doubt  as  to  the 
genuineness  of  tbe  feelings  expressed. 

Lady  Burghersh  cannot  have  had  the  faintest  idea 
that  these  letters  would  ever  be  read  beyond  her  own 
family  circle.  They  are,  therefore,  quite  artless.  They 
have,  indeed,  the  flavour  of  a  more  modern  time  than 
that  when  they  were  really  written.  The  stately  periods 
in  which  governesses  were  wont  to  teach  their  pupils  to 
clothe  the  most  commonplace  ideas  are  wanting.  Her 
letters  are  pure,  limpid  English,  and  nothing  further. 
The  reader  will  not  hope  to  gain  from  these  pages 
historical  knowledge  of  which  he  was  before  ignorant, 
but  he  will  find  a  picture  of  that  disturbed  time  as  it 
presented  itself  to  a  keen  observer  who  had  exceptional 
meana  of  knowing  what  was  taking  place  day  by  day. 

We  value  these  letters  for  their  transparent  honesty. 
The  writer  never  tries  to  hide  the  evil  deeds  of  those 
with  whom  she  is  in  sympathy.  The  cruelties  com- 
mitted by  the  forces  of  the  allies  are  often  referred  to. 
On  one  occasion  she  says,  "  The  conduct  of  the  troops  is 
shocking,  and  latterly  has  become  horrible  in  every  de- 
gree of  pillage,  plunder,  and  cruelty,  which  of  course 
makes  us  enemies  all  over  the  country,  and  gives  more 
partisans  to  Napoleon  than  all  his  own  powers  could  do." 

The  work  is  very  carefully  edited.  We  cannot  help 
wishing  that  Lady  Rose  Weigall  had  added  a  few  more 
notes.  This  book  will  have  many  readers  to  whom  the 
names  that  appear  in  its  pages  will  awaken  no  historical 
associations  whatever. 


ia 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  tbe  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

EASTON  Cox.— Sir  Christopher  Hales  was  appointed 
in  1532  one  of  the  judges  of  assize,  and  in  1536  Master  of 
the  Holla,  both  appointments  being  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  Sir  James  Halea  waa  appointed  judge  in 
1549,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.  There  were  also  Sir 
Bernard  Hale,  1677-1729,  and  the  famous  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  1609-1676.  See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  Of  an  Admiral 
Hales  we  know  nothing. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY  ("Snakes  in  Norway ").— Is  it 
not  a  misquotation  lor  snakes  in  Iceland  ? 

ERRATUM.— P.  18,  col.  1,  1.  6,  for  "  Derbyshire"  read 
Denbighshire. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*8.  V.  JAN.  20, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  20,  18M. 


CONTENTS.— N«  108. 

YOTES  :— London  Street  Tablets,  41— Agatha,  43— Sache- 
verell  Controversy,  44— Christmas  Folk-lore— Dean  Meri- 
vale— 'Kemains  of  Saxon  Pagandom,'  45  — Syntax  of 
Pronouns— John  and  William  Browne— Lords  Lieutenant, 
46—"  Carbonizer"— Miss  Jane  Porter—"  Jut,"  47. 

QUERIES  :— Atboll  or  Athole  —  Scainte  Flecher— Udal 
Tenure—"  Level  best,"  47— Graffiti  Prankard— Portraits  of 
Robert  Lindley  — "To  switch  "  — Richard  Jones  — The 
Sarum  Missal— "Way ver"- Portraits  of  Edward  I.— Pal- 
mer of  Wingham  —  "  Milk-slop  "  —  George  Cotes,  48  — 
Anthony  Francis— French  Lyrics— High  Ercall  Church- 
wardens' Accounts— Charles  Gibbes— Capt.  Kittoe— Louis 
XVI.  and  Count  O'Connell— "  Maluit  esse,"  &c.— Thomas 
Marten— "Fendace"—'  The  Gipsy  Laddie'— St.  Oswyth— 
Intended  Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak,  49. 

REPLIES:— "Seven  Wonders  of  the  World  "—"  Tallet,"  50 
—Translations  of '  Don  Quixote,'  51— Motto  of  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough — The  Cardinal  Virtues — Norman  Doorway, 
52— Copenhagen— Count  St.  Martin  de  Front— Plan  for 
Arranging  MSS.— Kennedy :  Henn,  53—'  Ode  to  Tobacco ' 
—Vicar  of  Newcastle— Moses's  '  Designs  of  Costume,'  54— 
John  Listen— Gunpowder  Plot— Browning's  '  Too  Late  '— 
King's  Oak  in  Epping  Forest,  55— Waterloo  in  1893-Lamb 
Bibliography— Nicholas  Breakespeare— Buried  in  Fetters— 
"  Like  a  bolt  from  the  blue,"  56— Sappho— ffhe  Moat,  Put- 
nam Palace — Lamb's  'Dissertation  on  Roast  Pig' — "Spe- 
rate":  "Desperate,"  57— St.  Clement's  Day— All  Fools' 
Day—"  Tib's  Kve  ":  "  Latter  Lammas  "— H.  Foley  Hall- 
Apothecaries'  Show  Bottles,  58— Sir  Edward  Frewen,  59. 

KOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Warrender's  'Marchmont  and  the 
Humes  of  Polwarth '  —  Ferguson's  '  Testamenta  Karleo- 
lensia'— Maxwell's  'Life  and  Times  of  W.  H.  Smith'— 
— Morley's  '  English  Writers,'  Vol.  X. 

ETotices  to  Correspondents. 


Stoles. 

OLD  LONDON  STREET  TABLETS. 

(Concluded  from  p.  3.) 

On  the  west  side  of  Duke  Street,  Manchester 
Square,  there  is  a  cul-de-sac  of  some  extent.  The 
louses  must  have  been  originally  built  for  well-to-do 
Deople,  but  seem  to  be  now  occupied  by  the  very 
>oor  ;  they  are  called  Gray's  Buildings.  The  in- 
cription  on  a  stone  let  into  the  wall,  between  the 
second-floor  windows  of  the  house  at  the  end  is 
Grays  Buildings  1767." 

Above  the  second-floor  windows  of   a  modern 
louse,  No.  20,  Great  Chapel  Street,  Westminster, 
here  is  a  tablet   inscribed   "This  is  Chappeil 
Street  1656."    This  street  was  named  after  the 
'New  Chapel,"  completed  in  1636,  on  the  site  of 
which,  or  nearly  so,  Christ  Church  has  been  built. 
Peter   Cunningham  mentions    a  tablet   which 
used  to  be  on  the  front  of  a  house  in  Great  Peter 
Street,  Westminster,  facing  Leg  Court.     It  had 
'This  is  Sant  Peter  Street  anno  1624"  and  a 
leart-sbaped  mark.     A  similar  mark  is  on  No.  4, 
!"othill  Street,  Westminster,  associated  with  the 
date  1671  and  the  initials  ETA. 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Guilford  Street, 
Cray's  Inn  Road  (west  side),  is  a  stone  inscribed 
4  Upper  North  Place  1796." 

High  up  on  a  modern  house  at  the  west  side  of 
lalf  Moon  Street,  Piccadilly,  is  the  inscription 
"Half  Moon  Street  1730."  Mr.  J.  T.  Smith  says 


that  its  name  was  taken  from  the  "  Half  Moon  " 
public-house,  which  stood  at  the  corner. 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Hans  Road  east  is 
the  inscription  "  Queen  Street." 

On  No.  4,  Hanway  Street,  Oxford  Street,  near 
the  Tottenham  Court  Road  end,  are  the  words, 
"Hanway  Street  1721."  At  the  Oxford  Street 
end  of  Hanway  Street  there  is  in  relief  a  copy  of  a 
winged  Nineveh  bull,  and  a  hand  with  a  rod 
directing  people  to  the  British  Museum.  It  was 
placed  here,  perhaps,  when  this  was  really  the 
most  convenient  route  from  the  west,  before  the 
opening  of  New  Oxford  Street  in  1847. 

Peter  Cunningham  tells  us  that  Hemming's  Row, 
which  has  been  destroyed  by  the  Charing  Cross 
Road,  had  formerly  the  date  1680  on  a  wooden 
house  at  the  west  end. 

Above  a  centre  ground-floor  window  of  what  is 
left  of  the  old  Tennis  Court,  James  Street,  Hay- 
market,  there  is  a  stone  tablet  with  ornamental 
border,  resting  on  a  bracket,  and  having  the  in- 
scription "  James  Street  1673."  The  upper  part 
of  the  Tennis  Court  was  rebuilt  in  1887,  but  as  high 
as  the  tablet  the  original  walls,  though  stuccoed 
over,  remain.  Mr.  J.  T.  Smith,  in  his  '  Streets  of 
London,'  mentions  a  tradition  that  Charles  II.  and 
his  brother,  then  Duke  of  York,  used  to  play  tennis 
in  this  court.  I  believe  there  is  no  contemporary 
evidence  of  this. 

A  tablet  similar  in  style  to  the  last,  though  of 
considerably  later  date,  is  above  the  first  floor  of 
No.  16,  Great  James  Street,  Bedford  Row.  It 
has  on  it  "  Great  James  Street  1721." 

On  the  north  side  of  King's  Road,  Chelsea, 
about  half  way  up,  there  is  a  little  street  which  has 
on  one  of  the  corner  houses  a  stone  inscribed 
"  Jubilee  Place  1809  ";  a  record  of  the  jubilee  of 
King  George  III. 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Golden  Square  and 
Lower  John  Street  is  a  tablet  with  the  following, 
"  This  is  Johns  Street  Ano  Dom  1685." 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Great  Marlborough 
Street  and  Foubert's  Passage  there  is  a  stone 
having  on  it  "  Marlborough  Street  1704."  The 
word  "  Great  "  seems  to  have  been  cut  out. 

Not  far  off,  in  Little  Marlborough  Street,  is  the 
inscription  "Little  Marlborough  Street  1703." 

At  the  corner  of  Marquis  Court,  Drury  Lane,  a 
stone  with  ornamental  border  is  inscribed  "  Mar- 
quis Court  1763." 

May's  Buildings,  on  the  east  side  of  St.  Martin's 
Lane,  have  on  them  the  name  and  date  "  1739." 
They  were  built  by  a  Mr.  May,  who  also  orna- 
mented with  pretty  cut  brick  (still  remaining)  the 
front  of  No.  43,  St,  Martin's  Lane,  where  he 
resided. 

On  each  side  of  the  entrance  to  Meard  Street 
from  Dean  Street,  Soho,  are  tablets  with  the 
inscriptions  "  Meards  Street  1732." 

At  the  north  end  of  Milman  Street,  Chelsea,  on 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.V.JAN.  20, '94. 


the  east  side,  is  "  Millman  Eow  1726."  It  derived 
its  name  from  Sir  William  Mil  man,  who  died  in 
1713. 

On  the  north  side  of  Knightsbridge,  running  up 
towards  the  Park,  are  Mill's  Buildings ;  at  the  en- 
trance is  a  tablet  inscribed  "Mills  Buildings 
1777." 

Near  the  west  end  of  Mount  Pleasant,  Gray's 
Inn  Lane,  between  Nos.  65  and  56,  there  is  a 
plain  square  stone  with  "  Dorrington  1720  "  in- 
cised in  Roman  capitals.  It  is  in  a  brick  frame 
with  moulded  hood.  The  builder  of  this  street 
was  one  Thomas  Dorrington,  citizen  and  bricklayer 
of  London. 

Further  east,  on  No.  41,  nearly  opposite  the  site 
of  Coldbath  Fields  Prison  are  two  ether  tablets ; 
one,  similar  to  that  just  described,  has  "Baynes 
Street  1737."  Over  this  is  a  more  elaborate  ex- 
ample of  cut  or  moulded  brick  with  a  pediment 
It  has  the  motto  of  the  Tylers'  and  Bricklayers' 
Company,  "In  God  is  all  our  trust,"  what  may 
be  a  rude  representation  of  their  crest,  other  marks 
or  signs  in  relief  (among  them  the  letter  P),  and 
the  date  1737.  This  is,  strictly  speaking,  a  house, 
not  a  street,  tablet.  I  believe  that  it  was  put  up 
by  a  member  of  the  Tylers'  and  Bricklayers'  Com- 
pany, not  unlikely  by  Thomas  Dorrington.  The 
street  was  named  after  Mr.  Walter  Baynes,  who 
owned  much  land  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  in 
the  year  1697  discovered  the  famous  spring  which 
supplied  the  Cold  Bath. 

There  is  a  tablet  high  up  on  the  north  side  of 
Morning  ton  Crescent,  Camden  Town,  inscribed 
"Southampton  Street  1802."  The  name,  which 
applied  only  to  this  part  of  Mornington  Crescent, 
was  changed  in  1864. 

A  stone  tablet  which  has  on  it  "  Nassau  Street 
in  Whettens  Buildings  1734 "is  still  to  be  seen  at 
the  south-west  corner  of  Nassau  Street,  Soho.  In 
Strype's  map,  of  1720,  the  ground  here  facing  Ger- 
rard  Street  is  occupied  by  a  large  mansion  with  a 
garden  at  the  back,  Nassau  Street  not  being  yet 
made. 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Neal  Street,  Long 
Acre,  there  is  a  stone  which  seems  to  have  the 
date  1718.  The  name  has  disappeared. 

On  a  house  in  New  Lisle  Street,  fronting  Lei- 
cester Square,  cut  in  large  letters  below  a  first- 
floor  window,  is  *'  New  Lisle  Street  MDCCXCI." 
On  the  pediment  are  the  words  "  Leicester  House." 
On  a  tablet  with  decorated  border  at  the  west 
side  of  the  entrance  to  New  Turnstile  from  Hoi- 
born  is  a  stone  inscribed  "  New  Turn  Style  1 688.' 
A  correspondent  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  June  9,  1883, 
mentions  the  pulling  down  of  a  house  in  a  smal 
square  or  yard,  on  the  south  side  of  what  was 
formerly  called  Princes  Street,  now  Gate  Street 
near  the  New  Turnstile,  Holborn,  which  had,  lei 
into  the  front,  a  tablet  inscribed  "  Princes  Square 
1736."  He  adds  that  this  was  probably  the  only 


quare  in  London  with  but  one  house  in  it.  How- 
ver,  according  to  Kelly's  '  Directory '  for  1885, 
'rince's  Square,  Finsbury,  enjoyed  the  like  dis- 
inction. 

On  a  house  in  Old  Quebec  Street,  Oxford  Street, 
here  is  a  stone  with  the  inscription  "Quebec 
Street  1760." 

Prince's  Court,  Westminster,  has  a  decorated 
tablet  of  the  seventeenth  or  early  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, with  the  name  inscribed,  but  no  date.  In 
Strype's  Stow  (1720)  this  is  described  as  "  a  very 
landsome  open  place  with  a  free  stone  pavement, 
laving  well  built  and  inhabited  houses." 

At  the  east  corner  of  Portland  Street  and  Ber- 
wick Street  is  a  public- house  with  the  arms  of  the 
Portland  family  before  they  had  the  Cavendish 
quarterings.  Below  is  the  inscription  "  Portland 
Street  MDCCXXXV." 

On  a  house  at  the  south-east  corner  of  Rathbone 
Place  and  Oxford  Street  is  a  stone  tablet  with  the 
'olio wing  inscription,  "Bathbones  Place  in  Oxford 
Street  1718."  The  house  was  rebuilt  in  1864. 

Let  into  the  walls  on  each  side  of  Richmond 
Buildings,  Dean  Street,  Soho,  are  "Richmond^ 
Building  1732." 

Rose  Street,  Covent  Garden  is  now  to  a  great 
extent  cleared  away  or  absorbed  by  Garrick  Street. 
A.  house  here  had  a  tablet  inscribed  "  This  is  Rose 
Streete  1623." 

A  house  on  the  east  side  of  Sandys  Street, 
Bishopsgate,  has  the  inscription  "  Sandys  Street 
1727." 

There  is  an  archway  under  one  of  the  old  houses 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  which  leads  into  Sardinia 
Street.  Above  the  keystones  on  each  side  (one 
nearly  obliterated)  is  the  inscription  "  Duke 
Streete  1648." 

At  the  corner  of  Shelton  Street,  Drury  Lane, 
is  "  King  Street  1765." 

At  the  Guildhall  Museum  there  is  a  stone  which 
has  on  it  "  Skinner  Street  1802."  The  site  of  this 
street,  built  through  the  exertions  of  Alderman 
Skinner,  is  now  covered  by  the  Holborn  Viaduct. 

At  the  corner  of  Smith  Street,  King's  Road. 
Chelsea,  is  "  Smith  Street  1794."  It  was  built  by 
a  Mr.  Thomas  Smith. 

At  the  Guildhall  Museum  there  is  a  stone  in- 
scribed "  Stewkesleys  Street  1668."  On  a  label 
attached  it  is  stated  that  this  is  now  Bull  and 
Mouth  Street,  St.  Martin's-le-Grand  ;  but  I  have 
failed  to  find  any  record  of  Stewkesley  Street. 
Ell  wood,  in  his  'Autobiography,'  mentions  a 
Quaker's  meeting  held  at  the  Bull  and  Mouth, 
Oct.  26,  1662. 

At  the  corner  of  Strewan  Place,  Milman  Street,. 
Chelsea,  is  "Strewan  Place  1739." 

At  the  south-west  end  of  Thomas  Street,  Ox- 
ford Street,  is  the  inscription  "Bird  Street  1725." 
Bird  Street  originally  extended  on  both  sides  oi 
Oxford  Street,  from  Brook  Street  on  the  south 


.  V.  JAN.  20,  '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


Henrietta  Street  on  the  north.  Mr.  Wheatley 
aays  that  some  time  after  1831  the  name  of  the 
southern  portion  was  changed  to  Thomas  Street. 

On  the  front  of  Tichbourne  Court,  Holborn,  there 
were  till  lately  the  Tichbourne  arms  with  the  in- 
scription "Tichbourne  Courte  An0  D^  1688." 

At  the  corner  of  Titchfield  Street  and  Dean 
Street,  Soho,  is  "  Titchfield  Street  1737." 

A  stone  embedded  in  the  wall  of  a  bouse  at  the 
aouth-west  corner  of  Turk's  Row,  Chelsea,  has  on 
it  "Garden  Row  anno  1733. " 

On  a  house  on  the  west  side  of  Vandon  Street, 
late  Little  George  Street,  Westminster,  which  runs 
into  James  Street,  opposite  what  is  left  of  Emanuel 
Hospital,  there  is  a  stone,  now  defaced,  with, 
apparently,  the  inscription  "This  is  George  Street 
1717."  The  date  is  legible. 

On  the  east  side  of  Westminster  Bridge  Road, 
at  the  corner  of  Belvedere  Road,  is  the  inscription 
"  Coades  Row  1798."  This  refers  to  Coade,  the 
manufacturer  of  artificial  stone,  whose  showrooms 
were  hard  by.  The  factory  was  in  a  street  called 
Narrow  Wall,  Lambeth. 

In  the  Guildhall  Museum  there  is  a  stone  tablet 

with  "NRJ  Ruffords  Buildings  1688,"  said  to  be 
from  Upper  Street,  Islington  ;  and  a  similar  in- 
scription is  still  to  be  seen  on  No.  IA,  Compton 
Street,  Clerkenwell.  There  were  two  groups  of 
houses  thus  named.  They  were  built  by  Capt. 
Nicholas  Rufford,  churchwarden  at  Islington  in 
1690,  who  died  in  1711,  aged  seventy-one,  and 
was  buried  in  Islington  parish  churchyard. 

On  Westmoreland  Buildings,  Aldersgate,  there 
was  in  1889  the  inscription  "  Westmorland 
Buildings  1761."  They  mark  the  site  of  the 
London  residence  of  the  Nevilles,  taken  down 
circa  1760,  after  having  been  long  divided  into 
tenements.  The  inscription  has  now  disappeared. 

On  the  keystone  above  a  blank  window  over 
the  door  of  a  house  in  Windsor  Street,  Bishops- 
gate,  is  the  inscription  "  This  is  Windsor  Street 
Anno  Dom  1734." 

Beneath  the  parapet  of  the  house  of  Messrs. 
George  Bell  &  Sons,  formerly  Mr.  Bonn's,  in  York 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  there  is  a  tablet,  placed 
high  up,  which  has  on  it  "  York  Street,  1636." 
PHILIP  NORMAN. 


AGATHA. 

(See  8th  s.  iv.  389,  473,  509.) 
SIR  CHARLES  KINO  has  received  various  sug- 
gestions in  reply  to  his  query  who  the  mother  o 
Edgar  Atheling  was,  not  one  of  which,  however,  is 
perhaps  so  near  the  truth  as  the  information  sup- 
plied by  himself  at  the  last  reference.  About  two 
or  three  years  ago  I  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
a  letter  written  by  a  Mr.  Felch,  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  U.S.,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Hungarian 
Academy  of  Sciences  at  Budapest,  in  which  the 


writer  informed  the  Academy  that  he  was  at  the 
time  busily  engaged  collecting  materials  for  a 
book  which,  among  other  things,  was  to  include 
a  life  of  Agatha.  The  writer  stated  that  he  had 
been  unable  to  find  any  trustworthy  information 
about  the  parentage  of  the  lady  in  question,  and 
asked  for  help,  which,  however,  the  Academy  was 
unable  to  afford  him,  as  the  Hungarian  chronicles 
record  absolutely  nothing  about  the  Anglo-Saxon 
princes  at  the  Court  of  St.  Stephen  or  Agatha,  and 
do  not  even  mention  their  names. 

The  late  Prof.  Freeman  and  Dr.  Mackay,  the 
biographer  of  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland, 
in  the  '  Diet,  of  National  Biography/  have  also 
searched  the  Hungarian  chronicles  and  made  in- 
quiries on  the  subject  at  Budapest,  but  with  the 
same  negative  result 

Mr.  Felch  seemed  to  have  read  up  his  subject 
well,  but  unfortunately  gave  no  references.  Whether 
his  book  has  already  been  published  or  not  I  do  not 
know.  Most  of  the  data  supplied  from  the  English 
chronicles  by  him  and  your  correspondents  can  be 
found,  with  references,  in  Freeman's  '  Norman  Con- 
quest,' vol.  ii.,  Appendix  Y.  But  more  informa- 
tion must  be  extant,  as  Mr.  Felch  found  it  stated 
somewhere  that  Agatha  was  a  sister  of  Salamon, 
King  of  Hungary,  or,  according  to  another  chronicle, 
"  the  daughter  of  Ladislaus  by  his  wife  Enguer- 
harde,  who  was  daughter  of  Olaf,  King  of  Norway  "; 
yet  another  source  of  information  "  connected  her 
in  some  way  with  Andrew  I.  of  Hungary,  who 
married  Anastasia,  daughter  of  laroslav,  King  of 
Russia,  who  was  son  of  St.  Vladimir."  Probably 
Suhm,  Karamsin,  or  Lappenberg  will  supply  a  clue 
to  the  original  authorities  for  these  statements. 

It  must  be  remembered  (1)  that  the  mother  of 
Andrew  I.  (1046-1060)  was  Premislava,  a  daughter 
of  Vladimir,  Grand  Duke  of  Kiev ;  (2)  that  Andrew 
married  his  cousin  Anastasia,  daughter  of  laroslav 
I.  Vladimirovich  (i.  e.,  the  eon  of  the  above  Vladi- 
mir and  his  successor  on  the  grand-ducal  throne)  ; 
(3)  that  Salamon  was  the  son  of  Andrew  I.,  and 
married  Sophia,  daughter  of  the  German  Emperor 
Henry  III. ;  and  (4)  that  laroslav's  wife  was 
Ingigerdis,  daughter  of  Olaf,  King  of  Norway.  It 
seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  the  Ladislaus  and 
Enguerharde  mentioned  by  Mr.  Felch  are  the 
same  couple  as  the  "  laroslav  I. ,  called  Ladislas, 
or  George,  Duke  of  Russia,"  referred  to  by  SIR 
CHARLES  KINO,  and  Ingigerdi?,  his  wife  ;  and 
Agatha's  relationship  is  quite  clear.  She  was, 
namely,  the  granddaughter  of  Olaf,  cousin  and 
sister-in-law  of  Andrew  I.  of  Hungary,  the  aunt 
of  Salamon,  and  no  relation,  but  only  an  aunt  by 
marriage,  to  Henry  III.'s  daughter,  Sophia. 

According  to  the  English  chronicles,  the  two 
sons  of  Ironside  were  sent  to  Hungary  by  Olaf ; 
but  according  to  Adam  of  Bremen  (ii.  51,  quoted 
by  Freeman)  they  were  sent  to  Russia  ("filii 
[Eadmundi]  in  Rnzziam  exilio  sunt  damnati"). 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V,  JAN.  20,  '94. 


Probably  this  ia  the  true  version  of  their  history, 
as  it  is  more  reasonable  to  suppose  that  Olaf  en- 
trusted them  to  the  care  of  laroslavl.  (1016-1017, 
and  again  from  1019  to  1054),  who  was  his  son-in- 
law,  than  to  that  of  Stephen  I.,  who  apparently 
was  a  total  stranger  to  him.  As,  however,  it  is 
beyond  all  doubt  that  Edgar  Atheling  and  his 
family  were  in  Hungary  when  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor invited  them  to  return  to  England,  it  is 
evident  that  they  had  subsequently  left  Russia. 
Probably  they  had  accompanied  Anastasia,  the 
sister  of  Agatha,  to  Hungary  when  she  married 
Andrew  I. 

I  take  this  opportunity  to  correct  a  few  slips 
made  by  your  correspondents.  The  "  sainted 
emperor  "  was  Henry  II,,  and  not  King  Stephen  I. 
The  latter  died  in  1058,  not  in  1058,  and  his  wife 
was  Gisla,  not  Gilla.  Salamon  was  crowned  in 
1058,  in  his  father's  lifetime,  and  again  at  his  suc- 
cession in  1063  ;  he  lost  his  throne  in  1074,  and 
died  circa  1087,  according  to  Katona,  and  not 
about  1100.  L.  L.  K. 

THE  SACHEVERBLL  CONTROVERSY. 

(Continued  from  p.  4.) 

Volume  I. 

1.  Henry    Sacheverell,    M.A.,   Fellow    of    Magdalen 
College,   Oxon.     The    Political    Union.      A  Discourse 
showing  the  Dependance  of  Government  on  Religion  in 
General ;  and  of  the  English  Monarchy  on  the  Church 
of  England  in  particular.    1710. 

2.  Henry  Sacheverell.    A  Defence  of  Her  Majesty's 
Title  to  the  Crown,  and  a  Justification  of  Her  ent'ring 
into  a   War  with  France  and  Spain.    Sermon  before 
University  of  Oxford,  10th  June,  1702.    Second  Edition, 
1710. — The  first  edition  of  this  Sermon,  on  2  Chron.  vi. 
34,  35,  was  printed  at  Oxford,  in  4to.,  1702. 

3.  Henry  Sacheverell.     The  Nature  and  Mischief  of 
Prejudice  and  Partiality.     Sermon,  St.  Mary's  in  Oxford 
at  the  Assizes,  9th  March,  1703/4.     Second  Edition, 
1708. 

4.  Benjamin  Hoadly,  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Poor.    St. 
Paul's  Behaviour  towards  the  Civil  Magistrate.    Sermon 
at  the  Assizes  at  Hertford  26th  July,  1708.    1708. 

5.  Ofspring  [Blackall],  Bp.  of  Exon:     The  Divine 
Institution  of  Magistracy  and  the  gracious  Design  of  its 
Institution.      Sermon  before    the  Queen,  8th    March, 
1708.      Published  by  Her  Majesty's  special  command. 
1709. 

6.  Benjamin  Hoadly.     Some  Considerations  humbly 
offered  to  the  Right  Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Exe- 
ter, occasioned  by  his  Lordship's  Sermon  preached  before 
Her  Majesty,  8th  March,  1708.    1709. 

7.  The    Lord    Bishop    of    Exeter's  Answer    to    Mr. 
Hoadly's  Letter.    1709. 

8.  A    Vindication  of  the  Right  Reverend  the   Lord 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  occasioned  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Hoadly's 
Reflections  on  His  Lordship's  two  Sermons  of  Govern- 
ment.   1709. 

9.  Benjamin  Hoadly.    An  Humble  Reply  to  the  Right 
Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter's  Answer.    1709. 
The  Second  Edition  corrected. 

10.  A  Submissive  Answer  to  Mr.  Hoadly's  Humble 
Reply  to  my  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter.      By  a  Student 
at  Oxford.    1709. 

11.  A  Letter  of  Advice  presented  to  Mr.  Hoadly  with 
abundance  of  that  Modera  sort  of  Humility  for  which 


his  own  Writings   are    remarkable.      Signed,  Ignotus. 
1709. 

12.  The  Best  Answer  ever  was  Made,  and  to  which 
no  Answer  ever  will  be  Made  (not  to  be  behind  Mr. 
Hoadly  in  Assurance),  in  Answer  to  his  Bill  of  Complaint 
exhibited  against  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter  for  his 
Lordship's  Sermon  preached  before  Her  Majesty,  8th 
March,  1708.    By  a  Student  of  the  Temple.     1709. 

13.  A  Modest  Reply  to  the  Unanswerable  Answer  to 
Mr.  Hoadly  with  some  Considerations  on   Dr.  Sache- 
verell's  Sermon  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  5th  Novemb.. 
1709.    1709. 

14.  Tom  of    Bedlam's  Answer  to    his   Brother  Ben 
Hoadly,  St  Peter's  Poor  Parson,  near  the  Exchange  of 
Principles.    1709. 

15.  Bess  o'  Bedlam's  Love  to  her  Brother  Tom,  with  a 
Word  in  behalf  of  poor  Brother  Ben  Hoadly.    1709. 

16.  A  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord  about  his  dispersing 
abroad  Mr.  Hoadly's  Remarks  upon  the  Bishop  of  Exe- 
ter's Sermon  before  the  Queen.    Humbly  Recommend- 
ing to  his  Lordship's  Perusal  an  Answer  to  it,  entitul'd 
The  Beat  Answer  ever  was  Made,  &c.    1709. 

17.  Best  of  all,  being  the  Student's  Thanks  to  Mr- 
Hoadly,  wherein  Mr.  Hoadly's  Second  Part  of  his  Mea- 
sures of  Submission  (which  he  Intends  soon  to  Publish) 
is  fully  answered.     If  this  does  not  stop  it.    And  the 
Only  Original  of  Government  is  fully   Demonstrated. 
And  that  is  a  Law  to  all  Ages.    In  a  Letter  to  Himself* 
Which  he  is  desir'd  to  send  as  an  Eye-Salve  to  his  Vnder- 
epur-Leather  Mr.  Stoughton,   the  State  Haranguer  in 
Ireland.    1709. 

18.  Henry  Sacheverell,    D.D.,    Fellow  of    Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  and  Chaplain  of  St.  Saviour's,  South- 
wark.    The  Communication  of  Sin.    A  Sermon  preached 
at  the  Assizes  held  at  Derby,  15th  August,  1709.    1709. 

19.  Henry  Sacbeverell.    The  Perils  of  False  Brethren 
both  in  Church  and  State.    Sermon  preached  at  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  &c.,  5th  November 
1709.    1709. 

20.  The  Cherubim  with  a  Flaming  Sword  that  ap- 
peared on  the  5th  November  last  in  the  Cathedral  of  St. 
Paul  to  the  Lord  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Sheriffs,  and 
many  hundreds  of  people.     Being  a  letter  to  my  Lord 
M —  with  Remarks  upon  Dr.  S ll's  Sermon.    1709. 

When  Pulpit  Drum  Ecclesiastick 
Was  beat  with  Fist  instead  of  a  Stick 
If  the  Church  can't  be  pull'd  down,  it  may  be  blown  up. 
Sacheverell's  Serm.  at  St.  Paul's. 

21.  Dr.  Burgis's  Answer  to  Dr.  Sacheverell's  High- 
Flown  Sermon  preached  before  the  Lord  Mayor  at  St. 
Paul's  Church  on  the  5th  November,  1709.    N.d. 

22.  The  Peril  of  being  Zealously  Affected  but  not  Well, 
or  Reflections  on  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Sermon  preached 
before  the  Lord  Mayor,  &c.    1709. 

23.  The  Priest  turned  Poet,  or  the  Best  Way  of  An- 
swering Dr.  Sacheverell's  Sermon,  preached  at  St.  Paul's,  i 
5th  November,  1709.    N.d. 

24.  A  True  answer  to  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Sermon  before 
the  Lord  Mayor  5th  November,  1709,  in  a  letter  to  one 
of  the  Aldermen.     1709.— The  tract  is  ascribed  to  Deaa 
Kennett  in  contemporary  handwriting. 

25.  R.  G.    Dr.  Sacheverell's  Defence  in  a  Letter  to  a 
Member  of  Parliament,  or  Remarks  upon  Two  Famous 
Pamphlets,  The  One  entituled,  '  A  true  Answer  to  Dr. 
Sacheverell's  Sermon,  Novemb.  5, 1709,'  The  Other  (a- 
Sham-Pamphlet)    entitled  'Dr.  Sacheverell's  Recanta- 
tion.5   1710. 

26.  Samuel  Johnson.    An  Answer  to  the  History  of 
Passive  Obedience,  just  now  reprinted  under  the  Title  of 
a  Defence  of  Dr.  Sacheverell.    1709. 

27.  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.     By 
Isaac  Bickerstaff,  Esquire.    With  an  Order  from  the 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  SO,'94.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


said  Isaac  Bickerstaff  relating  to  the   Doctor,  and  an 
Advertisement  to  Ben.  Hoadly.    1709. 

28.  The  Bull  Baiting,  or  Sach 11  Dress'd  up  in  Fire- 

Works,  lately  brought  over  from  the  Bear  Garden  in 
Southwark,   and  Exposed    for    the    Diversion    of   the 
Citizens  of  London  at  Six-pence  a-piece,  1709.     By  John 
Dunton.    Bern/  Remarks  on  a  Scandalous  Sermon  Bel- 
low'd  out  at  St.  Paul's  on  the  Fifth  of  November  last  be- 
fore the Lord  Mayor  and    Court  of  Aldermen  by 

Dr.  Sach 11. 

Volume  II. 

29.  The  Answer  of  Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.,  to  the 
Articles  of  Impeachment  Exhibited  against  him  by  the 
Honourable  House  of  Commons,  &c.,  for  preaching  Two 
Sermons.    (1)   At  the  Assizes  held  at  Darby,  August 
15th.     (2)  At  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Paul,  No- 
vember 5th,  1709,  to  which  are  prefixed  The  Articles  of 
Impeachment  translated  from  the  Leiden   Gazette  of 
the  llth  of  February,  N.S.    N.p.    1710. 

30.  The  Answer  &c. — Another  Edition  of  the  same  date. 

31.  A  Full  Reply  to  the  Substantial  Impeachment  of 
Dr.  Sacheverell  in  a  Dialogue  between  an  High-Church 
Captain,  a  Stanch'd  Whigg,  and  a  Coffee-Man:  as  the 
Matter  of  Fact  was  really  transacted  on  Friday  last  in 
B— 's  Coffee  House  in  Westminster  Hall.    1710. 

32.  The  case  of  Dr.  Sacheverell  represented  in  a  Letter 
to  a  Noble  Lord.    1710. 

33.  A  Letter  to  the  Right  Reverend  the  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  York  [John  Sharpe]  occasioned  by  the  Prose- 
cution of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.    By  a  True  Son  of  the 
Church  of  England.    N.d. 

5J4.  The  Lord  H— 's  [HavershamJ  Speech  in  the 
House  of  Lords  on  the  First  Article  of  the  Impeach- 
ment of  Dr.  Sacheverell.  1710. 

35.  The  Bishop  of  Oxford  [William  Talbot]  His  Speech 
in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  First  Article  of  the  Im- 
peachment of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.    1710. 

36.  A  Serioua  Answer  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford's 
Speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  First  Article  of  the 
Impeachment  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.    N.p.     1710. 

37.  The  Ld.   Bishop  of  Oxford  vindicated  from  the 
Abuse  of  a  Speech  lately  published  under  His  Lordship's 
Name.    1710. 

38.  The  Bishop  of  Salisbury   [Gilbert    Burnet]  his 
Speech  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  First  Article  of  the 
Impeachment.    1710. 

39.  Some  Considerations  humbly  offered  to  the  Right 
Reverend  the  Ld  Bp  of  Salisbury,  occasioned  by  his 
Lordship's  Speech  on  the  First  Article  of  the  Impeach- 
ment, &c.    1710.    By  a  Lay  Hand. 

40.  The  Second  Edition.    1710. 

1.  A  Vindication  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  and 
Passive  Obedience  with  some  Remarks  upon  a  Speech 
which  goes  under  His  Lordship's  name.  N.p.  1710. 

42  A  True  Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury's  speech 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  1710. 

43.  A  Letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury  occasion'd  by 
is  Lordship's  Speech  on  the  First  Article  of  Impeach- 
ment.   N.p.    1711. 

44.  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  [William  Wake]  and  the 
Bp.  of  Norwich's  [Charles  Trimnell]  Speeches  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  17th  March,  at  the  Opening  of  the 
Second  Article  of  the  Impeachment  against  Dr.  Sache- 
verell.   1710. 

i.  The  Bishop  of  Norwich's  Speech  in  the  House  of 
rds  at  the  opening  of  the  Second  Article  of  the  Im- 
peachment.   1710. 

46.  An  Impartial  Examination  of  the  Right  Reverend 

e  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  and  Norwich's  Speeches  at 

Opening  of  the  Second  Article.     Wherein  a  very 

Mistake  committed  by  my  Lord  of  Norwich  is 

lustly  reprehended.    1710 


47.  The  Speech  of  Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.,  upon  his 
Impeachment,   at  the   Bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  ia 
Westminster  Hall,  7th  March,  1709/10.    N.p.  or  d. 

48.  Another  Edition.    1710. 

49.  Another  Edition.    1710. 

50.  Collections  of  Passages  referred  to  by  Dr.  Henry 
Sacheverell  in  his  Answer  to  the  Articles  of  his  Im- 
peachment under  Four  Heads.    Second  Edition.    1710. 
— Also  issued  in  folio,  in  the  same  year. 

51.  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Speech  upon  his  Impeachment 
at  the  Bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  Westminster  Hall, 
7th  March,  1709/10,  with  Reflections  thereupon,  Para- 
graph by  Paragraph.    1710.    [Also  issued  in  folio,  1710  ; 
a  translation  into  Latin,  in  8vo.,  1710.1     To  which  are 
added,  Her  Present  Majesty's  Letter,  when  Princess,  to 
the  Queen,  &c. 

52.  A  True  Answer;    or  Remarks  upon  Dr.  Sache- 
verell's  Speech,  7th  March,  1710,  being  a  Modest  and 
Reasonable  Comparison  betwixt  his  Sermon  at  St.  Paul's 
and  that  at  Westminster.    N.d. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
(To  be  continued.) 


CHRISTMAS  FOLK-LORE.— I  have  just  heard  that 
the  mild  weather  is  causing  no  surprise  in  Berk- 
shire, because  the  field-mice  have  there  built  their 
nests  towards  the  north  ;  whereas,  had  they  con- 
structed their  doors  with  a  south  aspect,  another 
face  of  things  would  have  been  seen  both  by  the 
mice  and  their  superiors  in  intellect  if  not  in 
instinct.  In  three  months'  time  we  shall  be  able 
to  see  whether  a  man's  proverb  (see  8tfi  S.  iv.  505) 
or  a  beast's  foresight  is  worthy  of  the  more  credit. 

0.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
8,  Morrison  Street,  S.W. 

DEAN  MERIVALE  AND  THE  '  HISTORY  OP 
ROME.' — The  late  Dean  Merivale  is,  of  course, 
best  known  as  a  writer  by  his  celebrated  history 
of  the  Roman  Empire  to  the  death  of  Aurelius. 
But  his  more  concise  '  General  History  of  Rome  ' 
is  undoubtedly  the  best  brief  popular  history  in 
our  language  of  the  city  which  became  the  Mistress 
of  the  World.  Perhaps  it  may  at  this  time  be  of 
interest  to  point  out  an  error  or  misprint  on  p.  355 
of  that  work,  where  the  author,  speaking  of 
the  Julian  calendar,  says  that  it  was  reformed  by 
Pope  Gregory  XIII.  "in  the  year  1652,"  the  true 
date,  I  need  hardly  remark,  being  1582.  An  ex- 
pression used  by  the  late  Dean  on  the  previous 
page  is  sufficient  to  make  all  modern  astronomers 
envious  of  the  great  Julius  ;  for  we  are  told  that 
he  "  had  acquired  a  complete  knowledge  of  astro- 
mony."  Wonderful  man,  within  whose  purview, 
it  would  seem,  not  only  all  Gaul,  but  all  astro- 
nomy came  !  The  latter,  however,  contains  some- 
what more  than  three  parts.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

'REMAINS  OP  SAXON  PAGANDOM.' — In  F.  J. 
Akerman's  work  with  this  title  a  bronze  patera 
and  bucket  are  figured,  plates  10  and  13  re- 
spectively, the  former  found  at  Wingham,  near 
Sandwich,  by  the  late  Lord  Londesborough,  in 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94. 


1843,  and  mentioned  as  showing  the  influence  of 
Roman  art  notwithstanding  the  clumsiness  and 
want  of  proportion  of  the  handles  ;  the  latter  found 
at  Cuddeston,  and  described  as  being  nine  inches 
high,  with  an  inside  diameter  at  top  of  seven 
and  seven-eighths  inches.  Dr.  Koehl,  of  Worms, 
reports  that  exact  replicas  of  these  two  vessels  have 
been  lately  found  near  that  place,  and  that  they 
are  marked  on  the  underside  with  a  square  cross, 
correspondence  in  which  respect  he  is  anxious  to 
ascertain.  I  have  been  unable  to  discover  where 
either  of  the  English  specimens  now  is.  One  or 
both  of  them  may  have  passed  into  a  dealer's  hands 
as  part  of  a  lot,  and,  failing  to  receive  recognition, 
have  been  destroyed.  They  may  have  found  a 
home  in  a  collection  the  owner  or  curator  of 
which  would  be  interested  in  Dr.  Koehl's  reported 
discovery.  KILLIGREW. 

SYNTAX  OF  PRONOUNS.  —  An  article  in  the 
Daily  Chronicle  of  Nov.  30,  1893,  headed  'The 
Strange  Adventures  of  a  Pronoun/  discusses  the 
question  whether  Mr.  Francis  Thompson's  line- 
Did  God  make  replicas  of  such  as  she- 
is  correctly  constructed  with  the  pronoun  in  the 
nominative  case  rather  than  the  dative.  I  have  no 
intention  now  to  do  more  than  avow  my  conviction 
that  Mr.  Thompson's  English  is  correct.  In  the 
words  of  Cardinal  Manning  a  propos  of  a  similar 
construction  with  the  masculine  pronoun,  "any 
schoolboy  should  know  that  it  ought  to  be  such  as 
[a]ta."  The  other  construction,  it  is  true,  has  had 
a  defender  in  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold,  though  his 
judgment  was  nulli6ed  by  his  purblind  appeal  to 
the  French  analogue  id  que  lui  (see  the  B.C. 
article).  There  can,  however,  be  no  difference  of 
opinion  as  to  the  impropriety  of  the  phrase  exem- 
plified in  the  following  quotation  from  Longman's 
Magazine  for  the  present  month  of  January 
(p.  328)  :- 

"Perhaps  the  heroine  need  not  have  been  so  very 
proud  and  stiff  at  first,  like  she  who  persecuted  La  Cote 
Mai  Taillee  in  the  Arthurian  tale." 

With  Matthew  Arnold  affirming  the  correctness 
of  the  phrase  "  such  as  him,"  and  Andrew  Lang 
authorizing  "  like  she  "  in  the  foregoing  quotation 
— for  it  is  his  penwork — to  say  nothing  of  the 
every-day  instances  of  other  pronominal  miscon- 
structions, it  seems  to  me  little  to  be  deprecated 
if  our  pronouns  went  the  way  of  nouns  in  the 
matter  of  case-inflexion.  It  is  inexpedient  to 
retain  in  circulation  two  coins  of  different  values 
when  one  is  continually  mistaken  for  the  other. 
Abolish  one  of  the  case-forms,  whichever  you 
please,  and  by-and-by  "  him  is  "  would  be  as  sweet 
to  the  ear  as  Mr.  Arnold's  "  such  as  him,"  or  (C  go 
to  she  n  would  as  little  horrify  the  hearer  as  Mr. 
Lang's  "  like  she." 

Mr.  Lang  probably  will  not  admit  that  such  a 
reform  of  the  language  is  desirable.  He  has  not 


fought  for  his  phrase,  and  is  not,  I  opine,  likely  to 
do  so.  He  will,  of  course,  plead  that  he  was  nod- 
ding, like  the  bonus  Homerus  he  is,  when  the 
word  slipped  from  his  pen  ;  but  inferiors  will  per- 
haps follow  his  example  without  the  nodding. 

F.  ADAMS. 

JOHN  AND  WILLIAM  BROWNE,  LORD  MAYORS, 
&c.  (See  7th  S.  iv.  506 ;  v.  151 ;  8th  S.  iv.  134, 232.) 
— The  confusion  referred  to  with  respect  to  this 
subject  will,  I  venture  to  think,  not  be  lessened 
by  the  notes  which  have  appeared  on  the  subject 
from  and  including  the  first  reference.  It  seems 
strange  that,  with  Somerset  House  copies  of  wills, 
such  differences  can  exist.  The  following,  I  hope, 
will  confirm  and  strengthen  the  statement  under 
the  last  reference,  and  possibly  help  to  throw  a 
little  light  on  the  subject. 

Sir  John  Browne  was  Mayor  in  1480.  Sir 
William  Hariot  was  Mayor  in  1481. 

Sir  William  Brown,  Mayor  in  1507.  It  was 
Sir  Stephen  Jenings  who  was  Mayor  in  1508. 

Sir  William  Brown,  Mayor  in  1513;  Sir  George 
Monoux,  Mayor  in  1514.  All  of  which  is  confirmed 
by  Heylyn's  '  Help  to  English  History,'  which 
contains  a  complete  list  of  the  Mayors  of  London, 
with  their  arms  (London,  1773),  and  agrees  with 
a  list  of  Mayors  in  '  A  New  View  of  London ' 
(1708),  but  not  as  to  the  title  of  the  Mayor  in 
1507.  I  may  mention  that  these  lists  agree 
generally  with  'The  Chronicles  of  the  Mayors,' 
&c.  (1188  to  1274),  and  '  The  French  Chronicle  of 
London1  (1259  to  1343),  by  H.  T.  Kiley,  M.A. 
(London,  1863).  In  the  '  New  View  of  London1 
I  find  Brown's  tomb  bore  the  date  1507.  A  note 
with  regard  to  the  knighting  of  Mayors  states, 
"after  the  year  1390  the  Mayors  were  commonly 
Knighted  except  during  the  Troubles  and  Usurpa- 
tion." 

In  Baker's  '  Chronicles '  Sir  J.  Browne  is  named 
as  being  Mayor  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  IV.  The  ancient  name  of  Montacute 
passed  in  1461  to  John  Nevil,  grandchild  of 
Thomas,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  who  married  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Engoldsthorp.  It  then 
passed  to  H.  Pole,  great-grandchild  of  Richard 
Nevil,  elder  brother  of  John  ;  from  Pole  it  went 
to  Sir  Anthony  Brown,  who  was  descended  from  a 
daughter  of  John  Nevil,  before  named,  and  who  be- 
came Marquis  in  1470.  Sir  A.  Brown  died  1592  ; 
and  Anthony- Maria  Brown,  grandson,  succeeded  ; 
he  died  in  1629,  to  be  followed  by  Francis  Brown, 
Viscount  Montacute,  died  1682,  &c. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.H.S. 

Fairfield,  Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 

LORDS  LIEUTENANT.— Most  of  your  readers  are 
aware  that  for  some  time  past  the  souls  of  ardent 
politicians  have  been  exercised  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  justices  of  the  peace  are  appointed.  It 
has  been  assumed  (I  shall  not  pause  to  consider 


8th  8.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


whether  rightly  or  wrongly)  that  the  Lords 
Lieutenant  of  the  various  counties  send  in  the 
names  of  future  justices  to  the  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  that  then  the  favoured  individuals  appear  in 
the  commission  as  a  matter  of  course. 

Newspapers  of  all  shades  of  political  opinion 
have  been  discussing  this  and  related  questions, 
and  all  of  them,  Radical,  Unionist,  Conservative, 
and  Tory,  have  taken  it  for  granted  that  the  func- 
tionary who  designates  future  justices  is  the  Lord 
Lieutenant.  Is  this  so?  I  think  not.  My  im- 
pression is  that  the  Lords  Lieutenant,  as  such, 
have  not  now,  and  never  have  had,  anything  to  do 
with  the  matter.  Theirs  is  a  military  appointment. 
The  confusion  seems  to  have  arisen  thus.  For  a 
long  time  back — certainly  from  the  period  of  the 
Restoration — it  has  been  the  habit  to  unite  in  one 
person  the  distinct  offices  of  Lord  Lieutenant  and 
Gustos  Rotulorum.  The  holder  of  the  latter 
dignity  is  the  head  magistrate  of  his  county,  and 
I  believe  that  it  is  he,  not  the  Lord  Lieutenant, 
who  has  been  in  the  habit  of  making  suggestions 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor  as  to  magisterial  appoint- 
ments. If  I  am  right  in  this,  the  matter  should 
be  made  plain  ;  if  I  am  wrong,  some  one  will,  I 
trust,  correct  me.  A  JUSTICE  OF  PEACE. 

"  CARBONIZER,"  A  NEW  WORD.— Dr.  W.  Lefroy, 
Dean  of  Norwich,  in  a  paper  recently  read  by  him 
in  that  city  on  the  non-observance  of  Sunday,  uses 
this  word,  which  I  do  not  find  in  the  *  N.  E.  D.' 
Speaking  of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  who  in 
various  ways  are  engaged  in  Sunday  labour,  he 
enumerates  "barmen,  barmaids,  drivers,  con- 
ductors, ostlers,  carbonizers,  stokers,"  &c.  Who 
these  carbonizers  are,  or  how  distinguished  from 
stokers,  does  not  appear.  Those  who  heard  the 
paper  read  could  but  guess  that  the  Dean  meant 
those  who  have  to  feed  the  fires  with  coals  in  the 
museums  or  picture  galleries  now  thrown  open  to 
the  public  on  Sundays.  H.  T.  GRIFFITH. 

Miss  JANE  PORTER  (1776-1850),  ROMANCIST. 
— An  inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  St.  Oswald's 
Churchyard,  Durham,  records  the  death,  on  Sept.  8, 
1779,  in  his  forty-fifth  year,  of  her  father,  William 
Porter,  for  twenty- three  years  surgeon  to  the 
Inniskilling  Regiment  of  Dragoons.  His  widow, 
Jane  Porter,  daughter  of  Peter  Blenkinsopp,  "a 
member  of  Durham  Cathedral  for  sixty-five  years," 
and  mother  of  Wm.  Ogilive  Porter,  M.D.  (1774- 
1850),  surgeon  in  the  Royal  Navy,  of  Sir  Robert 
Ker  Porter  (1777-1842)  and  of  Jane  and  Anna 
Maria  Porter  (1780-1832),  died  on  June  18, 
1831,  aged  eighty-six,  and  lies  interred  in  Esher 
Churchyard,  co.  Surrey.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

«  JCT."— Public  Advertiser,  Aug.  17,  1776  :— 

"The  presiding  Officer  of  Justice is  unwearied  in 

discovering  the  real  Jut  of  the  Case." 

H.  H.  S. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ATHOLL  OR  ATHOLE.— The  Weekly  Sun  of 
September  17,  1893,  has  the  following  paragraph  : 

"  Hie  Grace  of  Athole  has  altered  the  spelling  of  his 
name  to  '  Atholl.'  Likely  enough  the  Duke  baa  been 
hunting  up  the  family  archives  and  found  that  the 
earliest  spelling  of  the  title  included  two  Fa.  Seeing 
however,  that  the  Duke's  ancestors  had  been  content 
with  a  single  letter  for  so  many  centuries,  it  might  have 
been  wiser  for  him  to  have  clung  to  the  old  spelling." 

But  is  it  a  fact  that  Athole  has  been  the  usual 
spelling  for  "  many  centuries"?  If  so,  and  if  the 
change  has  taken  place  only  this  year,  it  is  singular 
that  the  only  spelling  of  the  various  titles  attached 
to  this  name  given  in  Mr.  Edward  Solly's  pains- 
taking and  valuable  '  Index  of  Hereditary  Titles  of 
Honour'  (published  by  the  Index  Society  in  1880), 
from  the  twelfth  century  down  to  and  including 
the  present  and  sole  dukedom,  is  Atholl.  The 
dukedom  was  created  in  1703 ;  and  the  earldom 
from  which  it  grew  dated  only  from  1629,  at  which 
date  all  previous  titles  of  Atholl  would  seem  to 
have  been  extinct.  JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

SCAINTE  FLECHER. — Amongst  the  deeds  of  C. 
Baldwyn  Childe,  of  Kyne  Park,  Worcestershire, 
are  two,  dated  respectively  1577  and  1579,  the 
purport  of  which  is  as  follows : — 

"1577.    James    Pytt  and    William    Oliver    £10 

one  parcell  of  land  with  the  appurtency  lyeng  and 
being  in  the  Parish  of  Stoke  Bliss  in  the  co.  of  Here- 
ford called  and  known  by  the  name  of  Scainte  Flecher'8 
chappell  churche  yard,  alias  chappell  close." 

"  1579.  Francis  Downes  of  Hyde  to  James  Pytt  of 
Stoke  Bliss  Bargain  and  Sale  of  the  chapel  called 
Scainte  Flecher's  Chappell  and  1£  Acre  of  land  and  half 
a  virgate  of  land  belonging  to  the  said  late  cbappell 
situate  in  Stoke  Bliss,  Hereford,  in  the  tenure  of  John 
Pytt  as  amply  as  John  Herbert  and  Andrew  Palmer 
lately  had  the  premises  of  the  ground  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth by  letters  patent  of  22d  Sep.  in  her  17th  year  to 
hold  of  the  Queen  in  soceage.  Downes  gave  possession 
by  cutting  a  terf  and  hawthorn  twig." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  any  information  of 
Scainte  Flecher  1  W.  PHILLIPS. 

Shrewsbury. 

UDAL  TENURE.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  any  information  about  the  ud»l  tenure  of  land 
referred  to  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel,  'The 
Pirate '?  Was  it  different  from  the  feudal  tenure? 

OWEN  RENDEL. 

"LEVEL  BEST."— What  is  the  origin  of  this 
expression,  of  which  journalists  are  so  fond,  and 
which  appears  so  frequently  in  accounts  of  football 
and  cricket  matches?  It  does  not  appear  to  be 
noticed  in  the  'New  English  Dictionary,' a.  "best." 
I  suppose  that  the  expression  is  American,  and  not 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JAN.  20,  '94. 


the  English  of  some  past  century.  Why  has  the 
.  epithet  level  been  introduced  ?  Surely  to  do  one's 
best  meets  all  the  requirements  of  the  case  ;  better 
than  one's  best  one  cannot  do.  Bartlett,  in  his 
'Dictionary  of  Americanisms,'  gives  a  quotation 
for  the  use  of  the  phrase  from  the  Hartford 
Courant,  Oct.  4,  1869. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

GRAFFIN  PRANKARD  :  PETERS.— Any  particulars 
of  the  parentage  and  occupation  of  Graffin  Prank- 
ard,  of  the  town  of  Somerton,  in  the  county  of 
Somerset,  and  of  the  city  of  Bristol,  from  1680  to 
1720  ;  also  of  James  Peters,  of  the  city  of  Bristol, 
of  about  the  same  period,  would  much  oblige. 

W.  G.  N. 

PORTRAITS  OF  ROBERT  LINDLEY,  VIOLON- 
CELLIST.—I  am  puzzled  by  two  portraits  of  Lindley, 
one  of  which  appeared  in  the  Illustrated  London 
News  at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  other  in  last 
September's  Strad.  As  they  are  both  at  about  the 
same  time  of  life,  and  there  is  not  the  least  re- 
semblance between  them,  perhaps  some  corre- 
spondent can  say  which  is  correct.  T.  S. 

Belfast. 

"  To  SWILCH."— I  wonder  if  any  of  your  readers 
can  tell  me  if  there  ia  such  a  verb  in  the  English 
language  as  swilch.  I  cannot  find  it  in  any  dic- 
tionary. Yet  somehow  it  forces  itself  upon  my 
memory  in  connexion  with  the  sound  of  water 
washing  over  shingle.  Am  I  at  fault,  or  not  1 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club,  Whitehall  Court,  S.W. 

RICHARD  JONES. — 

•'  On  Monday  ee'nnight,  died  at  Usk,  in  Monmouth- 
shire, Richard  Jones,  Esq.,  generally  known  by  the  name 
of  Happy  Dick,  under  which  title  he  was  the  subject  of  a 
1769h  ai\I5ired  °ld  Bong-"—<Annual  Register,' August, 

Is  this  song  still  to  be  found  in  some  collection  ? 

W.  P. 

THE  SARUM  MISSAL.— I  saw  it  stated  the 
other  day  that  when  Cardinal  Pole  restored  the 
Latin  Offices  of  the  Church  he  did  not  restore 
the  old  Sarum  Offices,  but  introduced  the  Roman. 
I  had  always  been  under  the  impression  that  the 
Roman  Missal  was  introduced  into  England  by  the 
Fathers  from  Douai  in  1570.  Which  is  right  ? 
E.  LBATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"  WAY  VER."— Will  some  one  supply  the  deri- 
vation of  this  word,  thus  and  otherwise  spelt,  and 
used  in  the  sense  of  a  pond  ?  W.  C.  W. 

PORTRAITS  OF  EDWARD  I. — Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q. '  give  me  information  as  to  what  authen- 
tic likenesses  of  this  king  still  survive  ?  The  author 
of  the  *  Greatest  of  the  Plantagenets '  gives  us  a 
noble  portrait  of  Edward,  taken,  as  he  tells  us,  from 
a  drawing  of  a  statue  at  Cameron  Castle  by  Vertue, 


which  was  made  before  the  statue  was  so  defaced 
as  it  is  now.  This  picture,  whether  authentic  or 
not— and  it  shows  the  peculiar  droop  of  the  left 
eyelid  which  Edward  inherited  from  his  father— at 
all  events  remarkably  corresponds  with  one's  idea 
of  what  the  king  should  have  been  like.  There  is, 
I  believe,  a  statue  at  York  Minster  on  the  screen 
there,  but  I  do  not  know  when  or  by  whom  this 
was  erected.  The  representation  of  Edward  I.'s  head 
upon  his  coins  makes  him  beardless,  with  rather  a 
narrow,  triangular  face.  How  he  appears  upon  his 
seals  I  do  not  know.  The  statue  for  (or  now  on) 
Blackfriars  Bridge  is,  so  far  as  the  face  goes,  a 
coarse,  vulgar,  and  quite  impossible  representation- 
worse,  if  possible,  than  the  dream-face  evolved  out 
of  his  inner  consciousness  by  the  poet  William 
Blake.  Lastly,  a  MS.  in  possession  of  Mr.  Bernard 
Quaritch,  written  at  Venice  in  1330,  by  Guido  of 
Colonna,  is  supposed  to  contain  a  portrait  of  the 
king  taken  when  on  his  way  to  or  from  his  crusade. 
The  identification  rests  on  very  doubtful  grounds. 
Mr.  Quaritch  describes  it  as  follows  : — 

"A  dark  bearded  warrior  with  a  red  surcoat  over  hia 
mail ;  his  sword  held  aloft  in  his  right  hand,  his  left 
hand  supporting  a  shield  which  bears  the  letter  E." 

C.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

PALMER  OF  WINGHAM. — Can  any  one  refer  me 
to  any  books  that  give  particulars  of  the  various 
members  of  this  family  to  whom  Wingham  College 
was  given  ?  I  have  the  names  given  on  their  tombs 
in  this  church,  and  by  Hasted  and  other  writers 
on  Kent.  Their  arms  were,  "Or,  two  bars  gules, 
each  charged  with  three  trefoils  of  the  field ;  in 
chief  a  greyhound  currant,  sable." 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingeham,  near  Dover. 

"MILK-SLOP." — In  a  recent  note  on  'Slop- 
seller'  (8th  S.  iv.  193)  I  quoted  in  part  a  passage 
from  Robert  of  Brunne's  *  Handlyng  Synne '  in 
which  occurs  "melk  slope"  (1.  514),  with  "slope" 
(525,  526)  and  "  sloppe "  (537),  designating  a 
leather  bag  for  holding  milk.  I  find,  however,  in 
the  '  Promptorium  Parvulorum/  "  mylke  stop,  or 
payle,"  and  "  stoppe,  vessel  for  mylkynge."  Sloppe 
in  the  Northumbrian  dialect  meant  a  robe,  as 
shown  in  the  'Yorkshire  Plays';  and  as  there  is 
no  analogy  between  a  robe  and  a  vessel  for  holding 
milk,  a  "  melk  sloppe  "  is  unintelligible.  Can  it 
be  that  the  scribe  went  wrong,  and  wrote  sloppe  or 
slope  for  stoppe  ?  F.  ADAMS. 

GEORGE  COTES,  MASTER  OF  BALLIOL  AND 
BISHOP  OF  CHESTER.  —  Can  any  one  acquaint 
me  with  the  birthplace  of  Bishop  Cotes,  whose 
name  is  unaccountably  omitted  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.'  ?  He  was  Master  of  Balliol  from  1539  to 
1545,  and  Bishop  of  Chester  from  1554  till  his 
death  in  the  following  year.  The  Rev.  W.  D. 


S.  V.  JiH.  20,  'S4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


Macray  has  informed  me  that,  as  Cotes  was  at  on 
time  a  Fellow  of  Magdalene,  without  having  pre 
viously  been  a  demy,  he  must  been  a  Yorkshir 
fellow.  Perhaps  some  Yorkshire  genealogist  wil 
be  able  to  help  me.  F.  SANDERS. 

Hoylake  Vicarage. 

ANTHONY  FRANCIS,  VICAR  OF  LAMBERHURST 
ABOUT  1570. — I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
correspondent  would  furnish  me  privately  with 
particulars  about  this  personage,  or  inform  me 
where  I  could  obtain  any.  J.  LANGHORNE. 

Vicarage,  Lamberhurst. 

FRENCH  LYRICS.  —  Is  there  any  satisfactory 
anthology  of  the  shorter  lyrics  of  the  modern 
French  poets,  the  men  of  to-day  and  yesterday  ? 
If  so,  in  what  form  did  it  appear,  and  by  whom 
was  it  published  ?  B.  L.  R.  C. 


PARISH  OP  HIGH  ERCALL  CHURCHWARDENS 
ACCOUNTS.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any 
comments  on,  or  explanations  of,  the  following 
words  and  phrases:  Lewn,  Lettall  (apparently 
always  =  3*.  4d.). 

1687.  Pd.  to  Mr.  Attkisa  for  his  Advice  and  Assistance 
upon  the  Account  of  the  Red  Coate  and  Dorothy  Sea- 
man. 00.  05.  00. 

1690  (and  annually  to  1709).  Pd.  for  the  Goale,  House 
of  Correction,  and  Maimed  Soldiers,  06.  14.  00. 
1722.  Pd.  for  levelling  the  Crumble,  00.  01.  00. 
1741.  Pd.  for  my  journey  to  Wem  and  Expences  on 
the  Canner'a  account,  00.  02.  06. 

1744.  Pd.  a  memed  Solder  that  was  memed  at 
Catteriana,  00.  00.  06. 

1744.  Pd.  for  2^  yards  of  Ores  for  the  Dearment, 
vU.  02.  06. 

1768.  Pd.  for  thatching  Springles  and  watering  Straw 
the  school,  00.  08.  00. 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 
High  Ercall  Vicarage,  Wellington,  Salop. 

CHARLES  GIBBES.  —  Who  was  the  father  o 
Charles  Gibbes,  the  sugar-baker,  of  Thames  Street 
London,  who  married  Ann,  daughter  of  Rober 
Jennings,  of  Courteenhall  (died  1774),  Deputy 
Auditor  of  the  Exchequer  ? 

THOMAS  PERRY,  F.C.S. 

CAPT.  KITTOE,  R.N.—  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
>f  your  correspondents  could  give  me  information 
I  to  the  ancestry  of  Capt.  Edward  Kittoe,  R.N., 
Sholden,  near  Deal.     I  do  not  know  the  date 
his  birth  or  death,  but  his  widow  died  at  Chad- 
••  Mary,  March  9,  1850,  so  he  must  have 
d  prior  to  this  date.     There  was  a  Capt.  W. 
iugh   Kittoe,  R.N.,  who  died  at   Lyme  Regis 
.  13,  1820.    Was  he  the  father  of  Capt.  Edward 


Maurice  O'Connell,  of  Darimane,  dated  London, 
Dec.  11,  1793.  He  writes,  a  propog  of  joining 
Lord  Moira  as  aide-de-camp  "on  his  expedition 
to  the  coast  of  France," — 

"  My  only  certain  prospect  would  he  the  guillotine,  if 
unhappily  taken  prisoner,  even  if  I  had  a  British  Com- 
mission, as  I  am  on  the  list  of  the  Outlawed  Persons, 
some  letters  of  mine  to  the  Late  King  of  France  having 
been  found  amidst  many  others  in  his  papers,  and 
having  been  printed  in  the  collection  of  said  papers  by 
order  of  the  Convention." 

When  were  these  papers  printed;  under  what 
title  ;  and  where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ? 

ROSS   O'CONNELL. 
Killarney. 

"MALUIT  ESSE  QUAM  VIDERI  BONUS." — Whence 
is  this  quotation  ?  GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 

High  Ercall  Vicarage,  Wellington,  Salop. 


Any  information  as  to  the  Kittoe  family 
will  be  of  value.  M.  C.  OWEN. 

1,  Mount  Street,  Albert  Square,  Mancheeter. 

Louis  XVI.  AND  COUNT  O'CONNELL.—  In  'The 
Last  Colonel  of  the  Irish  Brigade,'  vol.  ii.  p.  121, 
a  a  letter  from  Count  O'Connell  to  his  brother 


THOMAS  MARTEN. — What  was  the  office  once 
held  by  Thomas  Marten,  of  Rousham,  termed  on 
bis  tombstone  "Clerk  to  ye  papers  to  ye  Wood 
Street  Compter  "  ?  The  said  Thomas  Marten  was 
afterwards  secretary  to  the  Commissioners  of  For- 
feited Estates  following  the  Old  Pretender's 
rebellion,  and  lastly  secretary  to  the  South  Sea 
Bubble  Settlement.  Any  particulars  about  him 
would  be  acceptable,  as  the  renewed  tombstone  of 
1860  contains  manifest  errors  in  the  dates. 

THOMAS  PERRY,  F.C.S. 

"FENDACE."— What  is  the  authority  for  this  word, 
riven  in  the  glossary  to  Fairholt's  '  Costume '  and 
n  some  English  dictionaries,  with  the  explanation, 
'  a  protection  for  the  throat,  afterwards  replaced 
by  the  gorget "  ?     The  Old  French  fendace  means 
simply  "  slit "  or  "  chink. "     In  the  absence  of  any 
evidence  to  the  contrary,  it  is  natural  to  suspect 
that  the  gloss  above  quoted  is  due  to  a  misunder- 
standing of  some  passage  in  which  a  person  is  said 
to  have  received  a  wound  in  the  neck  through  a 
fendace  in  his  armour.     But  I  know  of  no  English 
example  of  the  word  in  any  sense. 

HBNRT  BRADLEY. 
6,  Worcester  Gardens,  Clapham  Common,  S.W. 

'THE  GIPSY  LADDIE.'— Where  can  I  find  the 
old  ballad  with  the  above  title,  which  narrates  the 
story  of  the  intrigue  of  Johnnie  Faa,  the  gips 
monarch,  with  Jean,  Countess  of  Cassilis  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

ST.  OSWYTH.— Sir  Wm.  Sawtri,  burnt  in  1402, 
was,  it  is  said,  Rector  of  St.  Oswyth,  in  the  City 
of  London.  Where  was  this  church  situate?  I 
lave  consulted  Stow's  'Survey,'  &c.,  and  cannot 
find  it.  G.  A.  BROWNE. 

Montcalm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camberwel),  8.E. 

INTENDED  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  OAK. — Is 
here  a  complete  list  of  these  extant  ?  If  so,  where 
s  it  to  be  found  ?  W.  D.  PINK, 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  *P4. 


"SEVEN  WONDERS  OF  THE  WORLD." 
(8*  S.  iv.  407.) 

I  remember  giving  an  authority  for  this  term, 
with  an  intimation  that  it  might  possibly  be  the 
original  source  of  its  appearance  in  writing,  in 
*N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S.  viii.  198,  from  an  ancient  writer, 
Anonymus,  ( De  Incredibilibus/  which  was  first 
published  by  Leo  AHatius  from  a  MS.  in  the 
Vatican,  Romoe,  1641.  See  the  preface,  sign.  5 
vers.j  to  *  Opuscula  Mythologica,  Physica  et 
Ethica,'  Amst.,  1688.  The  chapter,  with  the 
Greek  as  Ta  'Erra  Gca/Aara,  Lat.  "  Septem 
Miracula,"  is  at  pp.  85,  86.  Of  this  last  work 
an  earlier  notice  in  respect  of  publication,  but 
in  reality  much  later,  is  that  given  by  Beyerlinck 
in  the  *  Theatrum,'  t.  iv.  L.  1049  C.  :— 

"Do  septem  orbia  Miraculis,  inquit  Caelius,  lib.  '23, 
c.  6  A.L.  Inter  septem  orbia  miracula  aunumerantur, 
Dianae  in  primia  Epbesise  templum  :  inde  Mausolaeum, 
hoc  eat,  Mauaoli  aepulchrum  :  Colossus  eolis  apud  Rbo- 
dioa :  Jovis  Olympic!  simulachrum,  quod  Phidias  fecit 
ex  ebore  :  muri  Babylonia,  quos  excitavit  regina  Semi- 
ramis :  Pyraraidea  in  ^Egypto  :  Obeliscus  Semiramidia 
Babylone  CL.  pedum  longitudine,  latitudine  vero  xxiv. 
Ex  veteribua  tamen  non  omnea eadem  aensere  :  nam  ex  iia 
quoa  recenauimua,  aliquo  ex  puncto,  aunt  qui  C>-ri  regia 
arcbivum  substituant,  quod  arte  prodiga  Memnon  sit 
confabricatus  illigatia  auro  lapidibus,  eicuti  Cassiodorua 
scribit.  Inveni  qui  urbia  Romas  Capitolium  hisce  inae- 
rerent  miraculis,  cujua  excellentiam  mire  effert  Arn- 
mianua  Marcellinua,  ubi  ait :  Serapeum  Alexandria 
atriis  et  columnis  amplissimis,  ac  spirantibua  eignorum 
figmentia,  et  reliqua  operum  multitudine  ita  eat  exorna- 
tum,  ut  post  Capitolium,  quo  ee  Roma  in  aeternum 
attollit,  nihil  orbia  terrarum  cernat  ambitioaius.  Erat 
tamen  in  urbe  vetus  Capitolium  et  novum  :  et  hoc  quidem 
regione  eexta,  octava  illud.  In  Capitolio  praeterea  deorum 
omnium  aimulachra  celebrabantur.  Sed  et  pensilea 
Babylonia  hortos  in  hanc  censuram  plerique  admittunt." 

The  above  is  from  the  '  Lectiones  Antiques '  of 
Cselius  Rhodiginus  (fl.  1450-1525),  fol.  in  1599. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  WALLER'S  list  of  these  differs  slightly  from 
any  that  I  remember  to  have  seen.  It  includes 
the  walls  of  Babylon,  and  omits  the  Pharos  of 
Alexandria.  The  list,  thus  amended,  is  said  by 
Chambers  ('  Encyclopaedia ')  to  be  given  by  Philo 
of  Byzantium  in  a  special  work  on  the  subject 
which  has  been  edited  by  Orelli  (1816).  Dr. 
Brewer  ('  Diet,  of  Phrase  and  Fable ')  gives  the 
same  list,  adding  that  perhaps  the  palace  of  Cyrus 
should  take  the  place  of  the  Pharos.  He  also 
gives  a  list  of  seven  wonders  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
in  which  are  some  of  those  MR.  WALLER  mentions 
as  worthy  of  a  place  among  the  first  seven. 

To  the  other  sevens  mentioned  by  MR.  WALLER 
may  be  added  the  Seven  Joys  of  the  Virgin  and 
her  Seven  Sorrows,  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia, 
the  Seven  Sleepers,  the  Seven  Wise  Masters,  the 
Seven  Sisters,  the  Seven  Bodies  of  Alchemy,  the 


Seven  Senses,  and  others  too  sacred  to  be  included 
in  such  a  general  list.  It  would,  perhaps,  be  con- 
sidering too  curiously  to  insist  upon  such  purely 
historical  instances  as  the  Seven  Years'  War,  the 
Seven  Bishops,  the  Seven  Weeks'  War,  &c.,  as 
illustrating  the  mystical  virtue  of  this  number— a 
virtue  first  attributed  to  it  on  astronomical  or 
astrological  grounds.  See  Chambers,  or  the  dic- 
tionary of  Dr.  Brewer  already  referred  to. 

C.  C.  B. 

A  correspondent  asks,  concerning  this  phrase, 
how  old  it  is,  and  who  made  the  selection.  The 
number  was  proverbial  at  the  Christian  era,  and 
probably  long  before.  The  elder  Pliny,  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  first  century  ('  N.  H. ,'  xxxvi.  4,  9), 
speaks  of  the  Septem  miracula^  and  describes  the 
architects  of  the  Mausoleum  five  hundred  years- 
before  as  doing  their  best  that  their  work  might 
be  counted  in  that  number.  Similar  is  the  lan- 
guage of  Strabo  (p.  652),  writing  two  generations 
before  Pliny.  He  says  the  Colossus  at  Rhodes, 
dating  from  about  300  B.C.,  was  confessed  in  his 
time  to  be  one  of  the  Seven  Wonders. 

The  earliest  description  of  the  chiefest  seven  I 
have  met  with  is  by  Philon,  in  a  tract  of  five 
pages,  as  printed  by  Didot,  in  the  same  volume 
with  Relian.  Philon  is  commonly  said  to  have 
flourished  at  Byzantium  two  centuries  before  our 
era.  But  whatever  his  date,  he  talks  of  the 
Septem  orbis  spectacula  as  a  well-known  phrase  in 
his  day,  no  less  than  it  appears  in  Strabo  and 
Pliny. 

The  wonders  named  by  Philon  are  the  same 
with  those  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  as 
most  approved  in  our  days.  He  has  an  interesting 
paragraph  about  each  of  the  seven,  save  the 
Mausoleum,  and  he  mentions  the  site  of  that  as 
in  Halicarnassus  of  Caria.  His  first  words  are 
that  the  seven  were  known  to  everybody  by  report, 
but  to  few  by  sight,  inasmuch  as  it  was  the  labour 
of  a  lifetime  to  visit  them  all.  The  selection  was 
probably  made  by  Alexandrine  scholars  as  soon  as 
the  Rhodian  Colossus  was  completed, 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

"L'Escurial,  commend  par  Juan  Bautista,  termind 
par  Herrera,  eat  aaaurement,  aprea  lea  pyramidea 
d'Ejfype,  lea  plua  grand  taa  de  granit  qui  existe  sur  la 
terre ;  on  le  nomme  en  Eapagne  la  huitieme  merveille 
du  monde  :  cbaque  paya  a  sa  huitieme  merveille,  ce  qui 
fait  au  moii) a  trente  huitieraes  merveillea  du  monde." — 
Theophile  Gautier, '  Voyage  en  Espagne,'  ed.  1845,  ch.  x. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


"  TALLET,"  A  WEST-COUNTRY  WORD  (5th  S.  xii. 
246,  376,  398  ;  8th  S.  iv.  450,  495).— In  confirma- 
tion of  MR.  MATHEW'S  view  that  this  word  has 
been  borrowed  from  Welsh  at  a  comparatively  late 
period,  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  in  the  modern 
colloquial  Welsh  of  to-day  this  word  is  pronounced 
towlod,  without  any  vestige  of  the  v  sound  before 


8">S.  V.JAN.  20/94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


the  I,  as  in  the  literary  taflod  or  taflawd,  quoted 
by  your  correspondent.  The  dropping  of  this  / 
seems  to  be  the  usual  form,  whether  followed  by 
another  consonant  or  not,  and  is  precisely  analo- 
gous to  our  Somerset  grawl  as  the  usual  dialectal 
form  of  gravel,  and  also  to  the  dowl  for  devil  of 
the  '  Exrnoor  Scolding.'  I  am  credibly  informed 
that  the  Welsh  literary  dyfod,  i.  e.  coming,  is  pro- 
nounced colloquially  dwad  about  Aberystwitb, 
while  further  south,  in  Carmarthen,  the  same  word 
is  shortened  almost  to  a  monosyllable,  du'd. 

The  reason  the  word  tallet  has  spread  so  quickly 
all  over  the  south-west  of  England  is  that  we  have 
no  other  to  express  precisely  the  same  meaning, 
which  implies  a  distinct  connexion  with  the  roof. 
Our  nearest  approach  to  it  is  cock-laff  (cock-loft) ; 
but  tallet  implies  much  larger  space— in  fact,  the 
whole  of  the  area  covered  by  a  roof  above  the 
walls  ;  while  cock-loft  would  only  express  the  part 
above  the  upper  tie  beams  under  the  apex  of  the 
roof  ;  so  that  there  is  often  a  coclc'loft  included  in 
the  tallet.  It  is  curious,  too,  that  while  we  have 
borrowed  our  word  from  Welsh,  they  in  turn  have 
adopted  loft,  which  I  am  informed  is  good  Welsh, 
from  us.  The  above  remarks  only  go  to  show 
once  more  the  variety  of  words  necessary  to  convey 
the  slightest  shade  in  meaning  or  description  of 
the  acts  and  things  of  the  peasant's  every-day  life, 
and  help  to  prove  how  infinitely  larger  is  his 
vocabularly  than  Prof.  Max  Miiller  would  have 
us  believe.  F.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

Is  not  this  west-country  word,  signifying  "  a  hay- 
loft over  a  stable  or  an  uncoiled  space  next  the 
roof,"  simply  a  corruption  of  the  word  talus  ?  Talus, 
according  to  Bailey,  is  derived  from  the  French, 
and  is  the  name  for  "  anything  that  goes  sloping." 
He  also  says  that  in  fortification  a  talus  is  "  the 
slope  given  to  the  rampart  or  wall  that  it  may 
stand  faster";  and  "in  masonry,  the  talus  of  a 
wall  is  when  its  thickness  is  lessened  by  degrees." 
I  would  suggest,  therefore,  that  tallet,  as  a  corrupt 
form  of  talus,  really  means  a  sloping  roof,  and  has 
gradually  been  applied  to  the  space  inside  the 
slope  of  the  roof,  or  the  hayloft. 

G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

I  do  not  see  anything  "very  remarkable"  in  a 
Welsh  word  being  borrowed  by  Herefordshire, 
lying  as  this  does  upon  three  Welsh-speaking 
counties,  Radnor,  Brecknock,  and  Monmouth  ;  or 
that  the  same  word  should  be  adopted  by  Devon, 
Somerset,  Wilts,  Gloucester,  and  Dorset,  lying  as 
they  do  between  or  adjacent  to  Monmouth  and  the 
Welsh  kingdom  of  Cornwall ;  and  seeing  that  there 
are  so  many  words  completely  absorbed  in  the 
English  language,  that  a  Welshman  scarcely  sus- 
pects that  they  are  his  own— for  instance,  basket, 
coracle,  travel  and  its  other  form  travail,  bastard, 
&c.  What  does  seem  "  very  remarkable  "  to  me  is 
the  statement  that  taflod  was  "  borrowed  by  the 


Welsh  from  late  Latin,"  "probably  a  mediaeval 
borrowing,  perhaps  from  monkish  Latin,"  "  or  it 
may  be  due  to  the  Latin  description  of  property  in 
wills."  This  is  all  very  vague,  and  unsupported  by 
a  shadow  of  reason  or  the  least  historical  reference. 
I  think  your  readers  are  entitled  to  both,  for  the 
word  is  so  thoroughly  Welsh,  in  both  primitive 
and  suffix,  that  it  bears  no  trace  whatever  of 
foreign  derivation.  The  primitive  tafl  is  fre- 
quently used  in  compound  Welsh  words — for 
instance,  tofl-an  =  balance  or  scale,  tafl-iadur= 
projectile,  tufl-odiad= interjection,  tafl-odi  =  inter- 
ject, tafl-rwyd= casting-net,  ff<m-dafl=&  sling. 
From  the  English  equivalents  your  readers  will  be 
prepared  for  the  statement  that  the  idea  imbedded 
in  the  word  tafi  is  that  of  something  thrown,  cast, 
or  pitched.  Then,  as  regards  the  suffix  awd,  or  its 
variant  od,  it  always  implies  action,  and,  according 
to  the  Rev.  M.  Rowlands,  the  word  to  which  it  is 
affixed  becomes  a  verbal  noun — for  instance,  dar- 
lien  =  read ,  dar  lien  -  awd = a  reading,  gordd = a 
beetle  or  mall,  gordd-od=a,  blow  from  a  beetle. 

Then  the  analogue  in  English  of  taflod  would  be 
pitching.  The  phrase  "  pitch  of  a  roof "  is  a  good 
architectural  term  ;  and  what  more  appropriate 
name  could  be  giving  to  the  space  between  the 
lines  of  inclination  of  a  roof  than  "  the  pitching  "  ? 
— y  taflod = the  pitching — and  that  was  the  name 
given  it  by  the  old  British  nation,  from  the 
resources  of  their  own  language,  I  believe,  before 
the  advent  of  any  monk  and  without  the  aid  of 
"  monkish  Latin."  It  is  most  probable  that  it 
was  the  mode  of  filling  the  rack  with  the  fodder 
that  first  suggested  the  name  taflod,  for  instead  of 
its  being  pushed  up  from  below,  it  was  pitched 
into  the  rack  from  the  taflod  above. 

I  doubt  very  much  the  statement  that  "  taflod 
means  roof."  I  have  never  heard  it  used  in  con- 
nexion with  the  outside  of  a  roof,  and  with  the 
inside  only  metonymically.  JNO.  HUQHBS. 

17,  Upper  Warwick  Street,  Liverpool. 

For  tabulata  we  need  not  go  to  Da  Cange. 
Virgil  uses  it  for  rows  above  rows,  or  storys  above 
storys,  in  '  Georg.,'  ii.  361 : — 

Viribus  eniti  quarum  et  contemnere  ventoa 
Assueecant,  sum  masque  sequi  tabulata  per  ulmos. 

Compare  './En./  ii.  464,  and  xii.  672. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Ventnor. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  *DoN  QUIXOTE*  (8th  S.  iv. 
402). — Allow  me  to  refer  your  correspondent  to  a 
note  of  mine  on  this  subject,  mentioning  an  edition 
of  '  Don  Quixote '  in  my  library,  profusely  illus- 
trated by  Sir  John  Gilbert  and  others,  and  pub- 
lished by  H.  G.  Bohn  in  1842  (5th  S.  xii.  489).  It 
is  a  large  octavo,  closely  printed  in  double  columns, 

§p.  507.     A  preface  is  supplied,  but  the  author 
oes  not  give  his  name.     In  answer  to  this  MR. 
A.  J.  DUFFIELD  sent  an  interesting  reply  (6"»  S. 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94. 


i.  22),  and  said  in  reference  to  the  book  that  it  was 
"  the  work  of  one  acquainted  with  the  Spanish 
tongue,  but  not  much  impressed  with  the  genius  of 
Cervantes." 

The  translation  of  'Don  Quixote  '  by  Smollett 
makes  it  appear  a  vulgar  and  coarse  book,  which 
it  never  was  intended  to  be,  and  it  is  just  such  a 
translation  as  might  be  expected  from  the  author 
of  'Roderick  Random'  and  'Peregrine  Pickle.' 
There  has  been  always  some  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  the  style  and  objects  of  this  remarkable  work, 
and  certainly  it  can  be  best  appreciated  by  those 
who  understand  the  Spanish  language,  as  its 
beauties  can  be  merely  faintly  reflected  through 
the  medium  of  translations. 

Charles  Kingsley  once  told  me  that  "  he  con- 
sidered '  Don  Quixote '  one  of  the  saddest  books 
ever  written,"  and  Lord  Byron  has  the  following 
criticism  upon  it  in  '  Don  Juan ': — 

Cervantes  smiled  Spain's  Chivalry  away; 

A  single  laugh  demolished  the  right  arm 
Of  hia  own  country ; — seldom  since  that  day 

Haa  Spain  had  heroes.  While  Romance  could  charm, 
The  world  gave  ground  before  her  bright  array  : 

And  therefore  have  his  volumes  done  such  harm, 
That  all  their  glory,  as  a  composition, 
Was  dearly  purchased  by  his  land's  perdition. 

Canto  xiii.  stanza  xi. 

It  seems  to  me  that  never  was  there  a  portrait 
drawn  of  one  to  whom  "  the  grand  old  name  of 
gentleman  n  might  be  more  fitly  applied  than  to 
the  hero,  as  so  much  courtesy,  so  much  proper 
feeling  is  shown  by  him.  The  book  contains 
passages  of  indelicacy,  but  not  on  the  part  or  from 
the  lips  of  the  hero.  In  the  edition  of  which  I 
have  been  speaking  the  story  found  at  the  inn  is 
called  the  "  Novel  of  the  Curious  Impertinent," 
whilst  Smollett  styles  it  the  "Novel  of  the  Im- 
pertinent Curiosity";  and  Don  Quixote  is  styled 
the  "Knight  of  the  Sorrowful  Figure,"  and  by 
Smollett  the  "Knight  of  the  Rueful  Countenance." 
Scenes  in  the  work  have  formed  the  subject  of 
innumerable  paintings  by  celebrated  artists,  and  it 
has  several  times  been  adapted  to  the  stage.  Even 
at  the  present  day,  the  "new  grand  ballet"  of 
'  Don  Quixote '  is  being  represented  at  the  Alham- 
bra  (Jan.  9).  We  have  preserved  also  up  to  the 
present  time  in  the  language  the  terms  quixotic, 
quixotry,  and  quixotism.  The  name  Rozinante  is 
still  bestowed  on  a  poor,  lean  horse,  and  Dapple 
on  an  ass. 

Smollett's  translation  of  'Don  Quixote'  was 
originally  published  in  1755 ;  and  some  years 
later  he  issued  'Sir  Launcelot  Greaves,'  a  poor 
travesty  on  the  immortal  work  of  Cervantes,  and 
one  unworthy  of  Smollett.  Ten  years  later,  the 
Rev.  R.  Graves  wrote  that  curious  book  'The 
Spiritual  Quixote/  and  other  imitations  followed, 
as  'The  Amicable  Quixote1  and  'The  Female 
Quixote.'  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


I  have  a  translation  which  I  do  not  identify 
on  MR.  WATTS'S  list  :— 

"  The  History  of  the  Renowned  Don  Quixote,  &c.,  &c. 
Translated  from  the  Original  Spanish  by  Charles  Henry 
Wilmot,  Esq.,  2  vols.  London,  printed  for  J.  Cooke  at 
Shakeepear's  Head  in  Paternoster  Row.  1774." 

I  do  not,  of  course,  suppose  it  is  unknown  to 
MR.  WATTS  ;  doubtless  for  some  reason  it  was  not 
worth  inserting.  But  I  should  be  glad  to  hear 
what  is  known  of  its  history,  if  MR.  WATTS  would 
give  a  few  more  minutes  to  his  subject. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH  (8th 
S.  iv.  388,  497).— With  a  view  to  upholding  the 
high  standard  of  accuracy  maintained  by  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
may  I  be  permitted  to  point  out  some  errors  which 
have  crept  into  MR.  STILWELL'S  brief  reference  to 
this  subject. 

The  literal  translation  of  "  Fiel  pero  desdichado" 
is  "Faithful  but  unfortunate"  (or  more  strictly 
still,  perhaps,  "  unhappy  "). 

Pero,  in  Spanish,  is  not  accented  on  either 
syllable,  although  per 6,  in  Italian  (with,  however, 
a  different  meaning),  has  the  accent  on  the  last 
syllable. 

The  Spanish  for  disinherited  is  desheredado  (not 
"disheredado"),  pp.  of  desheredar,  not  "  desheri- 
dar." 

I  cannot  refer  to  Baretti's  Spanish  Dictionary 
(1807),  but  desheredar  is  correctly  spelt  in  the 
eleventh  edition  of  Neuman  and  Baretti'a  Dic- 
tionary, and,  of  course,  in  the  Dictionary  of  the 
Spanish  Academy.  GEORGE  BRACKENBURT. 

19,  Tite  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

THE  CARDINAL  VIRTUES  (8th  S.  iii.  385).— The 
quotations  from  the  'Ad  Herennium'  are  here 
given  as  from  Cicero.  The  book  is  usually 
printed  with  Cicero's  works,  but  its  author  is 
uncertain.  Smith's  *  Classical  Dictionary '  says 
(under  "  Cicero— Rhetorical  Works")  that  "it 
was  certainly  not  written  by  Cicero."  It  has  been 
conjectured  that  the  book  was  written  by  Corni- 
ficius  the  younger,  mentioned  by  Quinctilian 
('  Inst.  Orat./  iii.  1).  It  is  asserted  by  some  com- 
mentators that  it  was  written  by  Cornificius  the 
elder,  to  whom  Cicero  wrote  'Epist.  Fam.,'  xii. 
17-30.  It  has  also  been  attributed  to  Cicero  and 
to  others.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

NORMAN  DOORWAY  (8th  S.  iv.  409,491).— Talk- 
ing of  "Puginite  freaks,"  there  is  another  such  to 
be  seen  in  the  very  modern  (circa  1860)  Norman 
doorway  of  the  little  church  of  Hampton  Gay,  in 
Oxfordshire.  It  stands  close  to  the  line,  on  the 
right  coming  from  Oxford,  between  the  stations 
known  formerly  as  Woodstock  Road  and  Kirt- 
lington,  but  now  described  as  Kidlington  and 
Bletchington,  and  near  it  occurred  the  fearful 


8»S.  V.JiN.  20, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


railway  accident  of  Christmas  Eve,  1874.  Many 
enthusiasts  must  have  longed  to  jump  out  of  the 
train  and  examine  its  dog-tooth  moulding. 

E.  H.  M. 

I  wish  the  querist  would  fix  precisely  the  locality 
of  this,  as  it  seems  not  to  refer  to  London.  Th 

*  London  Directory '  has  three  "  York  Koads,"  th 

*  North  Suburban  Directory '  has  three,  and  th 

*  South  Suburbs '  four.     Not  one  of  these  ten  has 
any  Ann  Street  connected.  E.  L.  G. 

COPENHAGEN,  THE  HORSE  (8th  S.  iv.  447, 489) 
— Undoubtedly  this  famous  steed  was  of  a  brighl 
bay  colour,  rather  slender  in  his  contours,  anc 
with  an  animated  expression  and  action.  Witness 
the  capital  portrait  painted  of  him  by  James 
Ward,  which  is  now  at  Alnwick,  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland'?,  where  it  is  preserved  as  the 
companion  to  a  portrait  of  Napoleon's  white  stal- 
lion, Marengo,  an  equally  famous  charger,  upon 
which  the  Emperor  is  represented  in  Yernet's  well- 
known  and  often  engraved  portrait,  called  in  Eng- 
land "Napoleon  Crossing  the  Alps."  As  to  the 
Duke  of  Wellington's  estimate  ot  Ward's  picture, 
see  '  Memoirs  of  B.  R.  Haydon,'  1853,  iii.  127. 

F.  G.  S. 

*  Croker's  Correspondence  and  Diaries,'  London, 
Murray,  3  vols.,  1884,  may  be  consulted  for  inter- 
esting matter  about  the  Duke  and  his  favourite 
charger,  taken  down  from  his  Grace's  lips. 

W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

COUNT  ST.  MARTIN  DE  FRONT  (8th  S.  iv.  487). 
—In  the  Monthly  Magazine  for  Dec.  1,  1804, 
under  'Marriages  in  and  near  London,'  is  the 
following,  relating  to  this  gentleman  :— 

"His  Excellency  Count  St.  Martin  de  Front  [erro- 
neously printed  Pont],  many  years  ambassador  from  the 
King  of  Sardinia  to  the  Court  of  London  to  Lady  Fleet- 
wood,  widow  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Fleetwood,  Bart. 
The  ceremony  wag  performed  by  a  clergyman  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  a  dispensation  having  been  previously 
obtained  from  the  Biahop  of  London." 

Lady  Fleetwood  was  Mary  Winifred,  eldest 
daughter  of  Richard  Bostock,  of  Queen's  Square, 
London,  and  married  Thomas  Fleetwood,  Nov.  2, 
1771.  After  the  death  of  the  Count  de  Front  she 
was  married  to  Thomas  Wright. 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

Broadstairs. 

PLAN  FOR  ARRANGING  MS.  NOTES  (8th  S.  iv. 

!8).— In  reply  to  ASTARTE,  the  notes  should  be 
written  on  separate  sheets  of  paper,  all  of  one  size; 
the  title  or  subject  should  be  written  clearly  at 
the  top,  preferably  in  red  ink.  For  a  small  number 
>f  notes  the  index  files  such  as  are  used  in  most 
places  of  business  for  letters  and  invoices  are  most 
convenient.  These  files  give  a  separate  division 
for  each  letter,  and  they  are  very  cheap.  For 


facility  of  reference,  if  the  number  of  notes  is  very 
large,  it  might  be  well  to  have  six  of  these  files, 
lettered  respectively  A,  E,  I,  0,  U,  Y.  Each  note 
could  then  be  indexed  under  its  first  letter  and  its 
first  vowel.  For  example,  a  note  headed  "  Adam  " 
would  go  into  the  A  division  of  the  A  file  ;  "  Bea- 
con" into  the  B  division  of  the  E  file;  "Cider" 
into  the  C  division  of  the  I  file,  and  so  forth.  Or 
separate  files  could  be  kept  for  different  subjects. 
But  if  ASTARTB'S  friend  does  not  mind  the  expense, 
he  would  find  a  set  of  pigeon-holes  more  con- 
venient. These  may  be  subdivided  for  the  vowel 
spaces.  D.  L.  CAMERON. 

KENNEDY  :  HENN  (8th  S.  iv.  488).— Your  corre- 
spondent may  perhaps  find  in  the  following  the 
information  concerning  the  Henn  family  which 
she  seeks : — 

"I  have  not  had  the  good  fortune  to  see  the  Stewart 
Exhibition  in  London,  nor  did  I,  until  quite  lately,  see 
the  Graphic  of  Saturday,  June  15,  which  has  for  me  and 
the  various  members  of  my  family  the  following  inter- 
esting statement — 'That  amongst  the  Stewart  relics 
belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Portland,  and  now  in  the 
Stewart  Exhibition  in  London,  is  a  silver  chalice  from 
which  King  Charles  I.  received  the  Holy  Communion 
before  execution,  and  which  contains  an  inscription  to 
that  effect,  with  the  arms  of  Sir  Henry  Hene,  of  Wink- 
field,  County  Berks,  engraven  upon  it.'  The  surname 
which  is  given  in  the  Graphic  of  this  baronet,  whose 
baronetcy  was  created  in  1642,  immediately  before  the 
king  raised  his  standard  in  Nottingham,  is  misleading. 
Not  only  is  my  family  of  the  same  lineage  as  Sir  Henry's, 
but  his  true  name,  no  common  one,  is  the  same  as  our 
own ;  and  as  the  fate  of  Charles  I.,  whether  he  was 
judicially  murdered  and  a  martyr,  as  I  believe  he  wag, 
or  whether  he  was  a  despot  who  trampled  upon  the 
liberties  of  his  country,  must,  at  all  events,  be  for  ever 
a  landmark  in  English  history,  every  fact  connected 
with  it  having  a  peculiar  and  abiding  interest,  I  cannot 
but  think  that  the  historic  value  attaching  to  this  chalice 
justifies  me  in  alleging,  and  proving,  the  connexion  of 
our  family  with  its  owner  and  donor,  and  by  whose 
hands,  probably,  it  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  Biahop 
Juxon  on  the  fatal  morning  of  January  30.  Proofs 
both  of  name  and  lineage  are  of  the  clearest  and  simplest 
nature.  In  the  'State  Papers  (Domestic),  Charles  I., 
from  1629  to  1631,'  is  an  entry  of  June  6,  1630,  West- 
minster, of  '  a  grant  to  Henry  Henn,  Serjeant  of  hia 
Majesty's  carriage,  of  the  Park  of  Follyjohn,  belonging 
to  the  Castle  and  Honor  of  Windsor,  County  Berks,  with 
the  wood  and  deer,  on  payment  of  3,400/.  and  a  yearly 
rent  of  10J.  to  the  Crown.'  In  '  State  Papers  (Domes- 
tic), Chas.  I.,  1639  to  1640,'  is  an  entry,  Jan.  21, 1640, 
of  a  letter  to  '  William  Earl  of  Derby  and  James  Lord 
Strange,  Chamberlain  of  Chester,  to  admit  Henry  Henn, 
is  Majesty's  servant,  into  the  office  of  bailiff  itinerant 
ithin  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester,  to  whom  hia 
Majesty  granted  the  reversion  when  he  was  Prince  of 
Wales.'  In  the  Church  of  Paul's  Walden,  Hertfordshire, 
a  a  monument  erected  '  by  Henry  Henn,  Esq.,  to  the 
memory  of  Henry  Stapleford  and  Dorothy,  his  wife,  the 
aid  Henry  and  Dorothy  having  issue  then  and  yet  living, 
)orothy,  married  to  the  said  Henry  Henn.' 

That  Henry  Henn,  who  erected  this  monument,  was 
he  donor  of  the  silver  chalice— the  Sir  Henry  Hene 
mentioned  in  the   Graphic— there  is  absolute  demon- 
tration  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  •  Extinct  and  Dormant 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94 


Baronetcies,'  where  it  is  stated,  under  the  erroneous 
heading, '  Hene,  of  Wink  field,'  that  '  the  manor  of  Foli- 
john  was  granted  in  1630  to  Sir  Henry  Hene,  who  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1642.  He  married  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Henry  Stapleford,  Esq.,  of  Paul's  Walden, 
Herts.'  Clearer  proof  of  the  man  and  his  true  surname 
there  cannot  be  than  what  is  afforded  by  these  extracts. 
But  I  have  myself  handwriting-evidence  that  Hene  was 
not  only  not  the  correct  name  of  our  family,  but  that  it 
was  repudiated  by  an  important  member  of  it.  Henry 
Henn,  who  was  created  Lord  Chief  Baron  in  1679,  had 
been  previously  serjeant-at-law  and  commissioner  of 
forfeited  estates  for  the  counties  of  Clare  and  Galway ; 
and  1  happen  to  have  a  writ  amongst  my  papers  directed 
to  him  as  such  commissioner,  in  which  he  is  named 
Henry  Hene,  Esq.,  but  in  the  return  to  this  writ — 
which  is  sealed  with  his  seal,  having  the  same  coat  of 
arms  upon  it  as  the  coat  of  arms  upon  the  chalice— he 
takes  care  to  sign  himself  Henry  Henn. 

"  Then  as  to  our  lineage.  My  great-grandfather,  the 
Hon.  William  Henn,  was  made  a  judge  of  the  King's 
Bench  in  1768.  I  inherit  his  law  library,  and  in  a  large 
folio  volume  of  reports,  tempore  Chas.  II.,  there  is  a 
note  by  him  to  a  case  there  reported  of  Sir  Henry  Henn 
v.  Sir  Henry  Conisby,  to  the  effect  that  if  his  nephew, 
William  Henn,  of  Paradise,  chose  to  assert  his  title  to 
this  baronetcy  (it  had  become  dormant  on  the  death  of 
the  third  baronet  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century), 
there  ought  not  to  be  any  difficulty  in  proving  it.  From 
this  evidence  it  plainly  appears  that  the  Irish  branch  of 
the  Henn  family  belongs  to  that  of  the  Sir  Henry  Hene 
mentioned  in  the  Graphic,  and  that  his  true  surname  is 
the  same  as  our  own ;  and,  though  proof  of  title  to  this 
ancient  English  baronetcy  is,  I  fear,  now  impossible,  I 
confess  to  a  feeling  of  pride — which,  I  hope,  is  not  un- 
pardonable— in  being  of  the  same  name  and  lineage  as 
that  of  this  loyal  servant  of  the  Crown,  whose  loyalty 
and  devotion  to  his  beloved  master  is  attested  by  the 
touching  donation  of  the  silver  chalice,  and  was  doubt- 
less recognized  by  the  King  in  the  supreme  moments 
of  his  unhappy  life.  —  THOMAS  RICE  HENN." — Daily 
Exprest. 

H.  T. 

'ODE  TO  TOBACCO'  (8tb  S.  iv.  528).— MR. 
WALTER  HAMILTON  is  sadly  at  sea.  He  asks 
"  Why  Bacon,"  in  the  last  line  of  Calverley's  '  Ode 
to  Tobacco,'  and  not  "  Raleigh,  or  Hawkins,  or 
Drake  "  ?  The  answer  is,  Because  none  of  the  last- 
named  Elizabethan  heroes  kept  a  tobacconist's 
shop  at  Cambridge  when  Oalverley  was  in  residence  ; 
and  Bacon  did.  In  the  same  volume, '  Verses  and 
Translations'  (fourth  edition),  will  be  found 
C.  S.  C.'s  'Carmen  Soeculare,'  which  also  com- 
memorates Bacon's  tobacco-shop  (p.  141)  in  Latin 
verse  : — 

At  juyenis  (sed  cruda  yiro  viridisque  juventus) 
Quaerit  bacciferas,  tunica  pendente,  tabernas  : 
Pervigil  ecce  Baco  furva  depromit  ab  area 
Splendidius  quiddam  solito,  plenumque  saporem 
Laudat,  et  antiqua  jurat  de  stirpe  Jamaica?. 
O  fumose  puer,  nimium  ne  credo  Baconi  : 
Manillas  vocat ;  hoc  praetexit  nomine  caules. 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

"  Here  's  to  thee,  Bacon  !  "  refers  to  the  well- 
known  Cambridge  tobacconist,  whose  shop  was 
(twenty-five  years  ago)  on  the  Market  Hill,  at  the 


corner  of  Rose  Crescent.     The  same  firm  is  re- 
ferred to  in  •'  Hie  vir,  hie  est " : — 
By  degrees  my  education 

Grew,  and  I  became  as  others ; 

Learned  to  court  delirium  tremens 

By  the  aid  of  Bacon,  Brothers. 

(A.  sentiment,  by  the  way,  which  every  true 
smoker  will  warmly  repudiate.)  Some  day  'Verses 
and  Translations'  will  have  to  be  issued  with 
explanatory  notes,  for  there  are  allusions  which 
can  be  understood  only  by  Cambridge  men  of  a 
former  generation.  My  copy  has  a  few  notes 
dating  from  my  Cambridge  days,  but  I  wish  they 
were  more  full  ;  and  I  regret  that  I  trusted  to 
my  memory  to  record  the  good  stories  then  current 
about  Calverley,  though  as  I  recall  them  now  they 
are  excellent ;  but  how  many  have  I  forgotten  ? 
ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 
St.  Thomas,  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

I  would  have  answered  this  query  sooner  had  I 
not  feared  to  be  one  of  a  multitude  of  answerers. 
Bacon  was,  of  course,  the  name  of  a  chief,  if  not 
the  chief,  tobacconist  of  Cambridge,  temp.  C.  S.  C. 
His  name  may  be  over  the  same  shop-door  now  for 
anything  I  know  ;  but  I  should  think  it  is  un- 
likely. MR.  WALTER  HAMILTON  ought  to  know 
the  excellent  passage  in  the  '  Carmen  Sneculare  '  of 
the  same  author  : — 

Pervigil  ecce  Baco  furva  depromit  ab  area 
Splendidius  quiddam  solito,  plenumque  saporem 
Laudat,  et  antiqua  jurat  de  stirpe  Jamaica?. 
O  fumose  puer,  nimium  ne  crede  Baconi  : 
Manillas  vocat ;  hoc  praetexit  nomine  caules. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

|~  Very  numerous  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
ledged.] 

VICAR  OF  NEWCASTLE  (8th  S.  v.  8).— The  refer- 
ence in  Foote's  play  is  to  '  An  Estimate  of  the 
Manners  of  the  Times,'  published  in  1757,  by  the 
Rev.  John  Brown,  D.D.,  who,  three  years  later, 
was  promoted  from  the  rectory  of  Great  Horkesley, 
near  Colchester,  to  the  vicarage  of  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne.  The  book  was  a  strong  philippic  upon 
national  vices,  and  created  a  great  clamour. 
Cowper,  in  the  '  Table  Talk,'  says  that  it  "  rose 
like  a  paper  kite  and  charmed  the  town."  Seven 
editions  in  little  more  than  a  year  marked  the 
height  of  its  success.  A  second  volume  followed, 
but  failed  to  attract  the  same  amount  of  attention, 
and  an  '  Explanatory  Defence  of  the  Estimate,  &c.,' 
which  the  author  put  forth  later,  exhausted  public 
interest  in  the  subject.  Dr.  Brown's  literary 
career  and  its  tragic  ending  are  described  in  all 
good  collections  of  biography,  and  copies  of  '  The 
Estimate '  are  easily  procurable. 

RICHARD  WELFORD. 

MOSES'S  'DESIGNS  OF  COSTDME  '  (8th  S.  iv. 
348).— In  the  list  of  works  by  Thomas  Hope, 
'  The  Dictionary  of  English  Literature,'  &c.,  by 


8«>  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  !94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


S.  Austin  Allibone  (1877),  gives  "(4)  Designs  o 
Modern  Costumes,  1812,  fol.,  by  Henry  Moses.' 
H.  G.  Bohn's  '  Catalogue  of  Books'  (1848),  p.  151, 
<(  Moses,  Series  of  Designs  of  Modern  Costume, 
4to.,  30  plates  of  Domestic  Scenes  and  Com- 
positions, engraved  in  outline,  1823." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

JOHN  LISTON  (8th  S.  iii.  143,  216,  252,  374, 
418).— So  far  from  any  confirmatory  evidence 
existing  of  Liston's  parentage  and  birth  as  set 
forth  in  the  account  quoted  by  MR.  HIPWELL,  the 
passages  in  question  form  part  of  a  sham  biograp" 
of  the  actor,  written  by  Charles  Lamb,  which  will 
be  found  reprinted  in  the  '  Essays  of  Elia.'  See  also 
his  '  Autobiography  of  Munden,'  in  the  same  vein. 
Some  thirty  years  ago  a  memoir  of  Listen  appeared 
in  a  magazine  edited  by  Mr.  Edmund  Yates 
{Temple  Bar,  I  think),  the  writer  of  which  started 
with  Lamb's  burlesque  account  of  Liston's  early 
days,  and  tacked  on  to  it  a  genuine  account  of  the 
later  incidents  of  his  career.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

GUNPOWDER  PLOT  (8th  S.  iv.  408,  497).— On 
the  evening  of  this  day,  a  custom,  termed  babbling, 
was  at  one  time  observed  in  South  Holderness, 
chiefly  at  Otteringham  and  Keyingham.  The  boys 
of  the  village  formed  themselves  into  a  band  as 
evening  fell,  each  armed  with  a  bag  containing  a 
few  stones.  The  apprentices  of  the  shoemaker  and 
blacksmith  folded  their  leathern  aprons,  putting 
the  babbles  therein,  and  by  tying  the  leathern 
strings  round  formed  a  bag  which  they  could  use 
without  fearing  its  bursting.  Using  their  weighted 
bags  as  weapons  of  offence,  they  beat  the  doors 
and  window  shutters  of  the  houses,  crying, 

Fift'  o'  November 

We  '11  mak'  yo'  remember. 

They  got  more  curses  than  halfpence ;  and  thankful, 
indeed,  might  they  be  if  they  escaped  the  clutches 
of  the  irate  rustics  ;  but  the  risk  added  the  neces- 
sary flavour  to  a  more  perfect  enjoyment. 

J.  NICHOLSON. 
50,  Berkeley  Street,  Hull. 

I  have  heard  a  story,  that  a  certain  village  clerk 
at  a  fifth  of  November  service  gave  out  what  he 
called  "  a  hymn  of  my  own  composing,"  the  first 
verse  of  which  ran  as  follows  :— 

This  is  the  day  as  was  the  night, 

When  wicked  folks  they  did  conspire, 
To  blow  up  the  Houses  of  Parliam#e 

With  gun-pe-ou-de-ire. 

I  believe  this  was  actually  sung  to  the  old  tune 
called  "  Cambridge,"  in  which  the  last  line  of  each 
verse  is  four  times  repeated.        C.  S.  JERRAM. 
Oxford. 

Forty  years  ago,  more  or  less,  the  village  boys 
at  Harrow- on- the- Hill  used  to  chant  some  lines 
which  I  have  never  recognized  in  any  other  version 


of  the  fifth  of  November  doggrel.  I  can  only 
recall  two  of  them — a  variant,  evidently,  of  the 
demand  for  fuel  for  a  bonfire.  Instead  of 

A  stick  and  a  stake 

For  [Victoria's]  sake, 
they  shouted 

A  stick  and  a  stump 

For  old  Oliver's  Rump, 

as  their  fathers  had  probably  done  before  them 
since  the  early  days  of  the  Commonwealth. 

R.  BRUCE  BOSWELL. 
Chingford. 

I  remember  hearing,  some  forty  years  ago,  the 
lines  quoted  by  MR.  WARREN— or  something  very 
like  them.  They  were  not,  however,  associated 
with  the  guy-boys,  but  with  a  clerk  in  a  country 
church,  who,  accustomed  to  give  out  the  hymns  to 
be  sung,  delivered  himself  one  fifth  of  November 
Sunday  to  this  effect,  "  Let  us  sing  to  the  praise, 
&c.,  a  hymn  of  my  own  composing": — 
A  set  of  d— d  papistic  dogs 

Together  did  conspire, 
Two  blow  up  King  and  Parliament 
With  gunny-powder  fire. 

I  never  heard  of  more  than  this  one  verse. 

0.  M.  P. 

[There  is  another  version,  which  runs  thus : — 
God  confound  them  Papishes, 

Who  cruelly  did  conspire, 
To  burn  the  King  and  Parliament, 
With  gunny-powder  fire.] 

BROWNING'S  {  Too  LATE  '  (8th  S.  iv.  524).— The 
last  word  in  my  note  at  the  above  reference  makes 
me  seem  to  attribute  to  Mr.  Symons's  estimate  much 
greater  critical  influence  than  I  intended.  I  wrote 
that  "  but  for  Mr.  Symons's  note  of  admiration,  one 
might  never  have  detected  the  flaw  "  in  Browning's 
rhyme.  The  remark  was  intended  to  indicate  that 
we  are  notoriously  slovenly  in  our  reading  of  verse, 
and  frequently  attend  to  structure  only  after  special 
invitation  to  do  so.  The  printer,  with  undoubtedly 
ample  reason  on  his  side,  turned  flaw  into  "  plan," 
thereby  passing  on  a  large  compliment  to  Mr. 
Symons,  and  furnishing  students  of  Browning 
with  material  for  a  considerable  grievance.  This 
explanation,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  bring  all  con- 
cerned to  normal  points  of  view. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N,B. 

KINO'S  OAK  IN  EPPING  FOREST  (8th  S.  iv.  446* 
518). — The  copy  of  Locke's  '  Essay  '  from  which  I 
quoted  bears  on  its  title-page  :  '*  Twenty-fifth 

dition,  with  the  author's  last  additions  and  cor- 
rections," "  London :  printed  for  Thomas  Tegg, 
73,  Cheapside  ;  R.  Milliken,  Dublin  ;  Griffin  & 
Co.,  Glasgow  ;  and  M.  Baudry,  Paris,  1825,"  and 

ras    printed    by  Thomas   Davison,   Whitefriars. 

t  is  not  unusual  for  different  booksellers,  heedless 

f  each  other,  to  issue  "trade"  editions  of  old 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  T4. 


stock  books,  and  thus  to  get  wrong  in  the  number- 
ing. I  write  this  in  vindication  of  my  reference, 
which  is  quite  right.  I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot 
help  W.  0.  W.  to  the  authorities  he  desires. 

W.  0.  B. 

WATERLOO  IN  1893  (8th  S.  iv.  263,  430,  490  ; 
v.  14).— In  reference  to  MR.  PICKFORD'S  note,  I 
would  suggest  that  the  source  of  much  of  Thacke- 
ray's inspiration  when  writing  his  account  of 
Brussels  during  the  Waterloo  campaign  is  to  be 
found  in  a  "  Narrative  of  a  Residence  in  Belgium 
during  the  Campaign  of  1815,  by  an  English- 
woman, London,  8vo.,  1817."  Many  of  Thacke- 
ray's scenes  look  like  brilliantly-coloured  copies  of 
Mrs.  Eaton's  plain  and  truthful  sketches. 

KILLIGREW. 

LAMB  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  iv.  488).— I  may 
say  that  the  bibliography  of  Lamb  mentioned  in 
the  *  Young  Collector,'  '  The  Library  Manual,'  and 
other  books  of  a  similar  kind,  written  by  myself, 
refers  to  the  list  of  that  author's  books  given  by  Mr. 
Ireland,  in  his  'List  of  the  Writings  of  Wm. 
Hazlitt  and  Leigh  Hunt.'  I  may  be  mistaken, 
but  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  complete  biblio- 
graphy of  Lamb.  J.  H.  SLATER. 

NICHOLAS  BREAKESPEARE  (7tb  S.  i.  329,  393, 
492  ;  ii.  58  ;  v.  272).— The  Athenceum  of  Dec.  30, 
1893,  contains  a  valuable  addition  to  the  present 
but  little-known  life  of  the  only  Englishman  who 
ever  attained  the  chair  of  St.  Peter.  The  docu- 
ment was  discovered  in  the  Muniment  Boom  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  by  Mr.  Edward  Scott,  the 
Keeper  of  Manuscripts,  British  Museum,  and  may 
be  of  interest  to  your  correspondents,  particularly  as 
it  supplements  the  information  given  in  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

BURIED  IN  FETTERS  (8th  S.  iv.  505). — It  is  pro- 
bable that  your  corresponndent  may  be  right  in  his 
surmise  that  the  fetters  found  in  the  churchyard  of 
St.  Andrew's,  Newcastle,  had  been  buried  with 
some  poor  criminal ;  but  this  does  not  follow  quite 
as  a  matter  of  course.  Fleury  tells  us  that  St. 
Babylus,  Bishop  of  Antioch,  desired  to  be  buried 
in  his  chains.  See  Herbert's  *  Trans,  of  Eccl.  Hist.,' 
i.  369. 

Bishop  Forbes,  in  his  'Kalendars  of  Scottish 
Saints,'  331,  says  that  Edmund,  son  of  Malcolm 
Canmore  and  St.  Margaret,  lived  and  died  as  a 
saint  in  the  Cluniac  Monastery  of  Montague,  in 
Somersetshire,  and  that  he  desired  to  be  buried  in 
chains.  For  this  statement  he  refers  to  Will. 
Malmesbury's  <  De  Gestis  Reg.  Angl.,'  lib.  v. 
p.  628,  and  *  Camerarius,'  p.  178. 

Dr.  Charles  Creighton,  in  his  valuable  c  Hist,  of 
Epidemics  in  Britain,'  says  that 
"when  John  Howard  visited  the  Oxford  Gaol  in  1779, 
in  the  course  of  his  humane  labours  on  behalf  of  the 


prisoners,  he  was  told  by  the  gaoler  that,  Borne  years 
before,  wanting  to  build  a  little  house,  and  digging  up 
stones  for  the  purpose  from  the  ruins  of  the  court,  which 
was  formerly  in  the  castle,  he  found  under  them  a  com- 
plete skeleton  with  light  chains  on  the  legs,  the  links 
very  small.  *  These/  says  Howard,  '  were  probably  the 
bones  of  a  malefactor,  who  died  in  court  of  the  distemper 
at  the  Black  Assize.'  "—P.  377. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"LIKE  A  BOLT  PROM    THE    BLUE"    (8th    S.    Hi. 

345,  457  ;  iv.  175,  290,  455).— Oar  ignorance  of 
what  electricity  really  is  makes  it  difficult  to  ex- 
plain some  of  the  phenomena  of  lightning.     On 
the  breaking  up  of  the  polarities,  the  flash  is  of  so 
high  a  temperature,  that  in  passing  through  sand 
it  fuses  it  into  those  wonderful  tubes  known  as 
fulgurites.     It  does  not  remove  my  difficulty  to 
be  told  that  heat  vibrations  take  the  place  of 
electrical  vibrations.      How  do  we  know1?    The 
spark  from  the  prime  conductor    represents    in 
miniature  some  of  the  heating  effects  of  lightning. 
As  to  the  action  of  lightning  upon  a  tree,  I  quote 
the  following,  with  abridgments,  from  my  treatise 
on  the  *  Thunderstorm'  (S.P.C.K.,  third  edition, 
1877,  p.  123).  After  comparing  some  of  the  effects 
of  the  lightning  strokes  with  the  known  fusing 
points  of  some  of  the  metals,  M.  Arago's  ingenious 
theory  is  introduced.    He  supposes  that  when  a 
badly  conducting  solid  is  struck  by  lightning,  the 
moisture  contained  in  it  becomes  suddenly  con- 
verted into  high  pressure  steam,  the  elastic  force 
of  which  rends  it  to  pieces,  and  scatters  it  in  all 
directions.    The  singular  tearing  into  shredar  which 
wood  undergoes  when  it  has  been  penetrated  by 
lightning  certainly  indicates  the  presence  of  some 
powerfully  expansive  force.     In   1676  a  flash  of 
lightning  struck   the  Abbey  of  St.   Me'dard   de 
Soissons,  and  its  effects  on  some  of  the  rafters  of 
the  roof  were  thus  described— they  were  found  to 
be  divided  from  top  to  bottom  to  the  depth  of 
three  feet  into  the  form  of  very  thin  laths ;  others 
of  the  same  dimensions  were  broken  up  into  long 
and  fine  matches ;  and  some  were  divided  into  such 
delicate  fibres  that  they  almost  resembled  a  worn- 
out  besom.     Next,  as  to  the  effects  of  lightning 
upon  green  wood.  On  June  27,  1756,  at  the  abbey 
of  Val,  near  the  island  Adam,  the  lightning  struck 
a  large  solitary  oak,  52ft.  high,  and  somewhat 
more  than  4  ft.  in  diameter  at  its  base.    The  trunk 
was  entirely  stripped  of  its  bark,  which  was  found 
dispersed  in  email  fragments  all  round  the  tree  to 
the  distance  of  thirty  or  forty  paces.     The  trunk 
to  within  about   two  yards   of  the   ground  was 
cleft  into  portions  almost  as  thin  as  laths.     The 
branches  were  still  connected  with  the  trunk,  but 
they,  too,  were  deprived  of  their  bark,  and  had 
been  subjected  to  a  most  remarkable  slicing.     The 
trunk,  branches,  leaves,  and  bark  did  not  exhibit 
any  trace  of  combustion,  only  they  appeared  to  be 
completely  dried  up  and  withered.     On  comparing 


8-h  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  '24.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


a  number  of    such  cases    important    differences 
occur,   but  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.'  are  hardly 
adapted  to  the  discussion  of  BO  large  a  subject.    In 
a  case  related  by  Mr.  Jesse  on  the  effects  of  light 
ning  on  a  large  oak  in  Richmond  Park,  all  the 
main  branches  were  carried  away,  one  large  limb 
to  a  distance  of  sixty  paces  ;  the  tree  itself,  which 
might  have  contained  from  two  to  three  loads  o 
timber,  was  split  in  two,  and  the  bark  so  completely 
stripped  from  it  that  on  removing  the  turf  that 
surrounded  the  butt  of  the  tree,  the  bark  had  dis- 
appeared even  below  the  surface  of  the  ground. 
Not  one  of  the  email  shoots  or  branches  could  be 
found,  but  the  ground  was  strewn  with  a  quantity 
of  a  black  brittle  substance,  which  pulverized  in 
the  hand  on  being  taken  up,  and  was  probably 
carbon,  the  result  of  combustion.     An  intelligent 
person  who  witnessed  the  disaster  stated  that  the 
noise  and  crash  were  tremendous,  and  that   the 
destruction  of  the  tree  was  the  work  of  an  instant. 
Peltier  (' Des  Trombes,'   Paris,   1840)  describes 
a  similar  case.     A  magnificent  oak  was  struck, 
and  ula  foudre  produisit  une  mort  instantane'e," 
and  left  some  marks  of  burning.     In  fact,  before 
the  main  discharge  takes  place,  feelers  are  sent 
down  to  prepare  the  line  of  least  resistance  for  the 
disruptive  discharge  ;  in  other  words,  to  search  for 
conducting  matter.     This  may  be  furnished    in 
various  ways,  such    as    the    steamy  atmosphere 
ascending  from  a  flock  of  sheep  huddled  together, 
or  it  may  be  the  sap  of  a  huge  tree,  or  the  soot  of 
a  chimney,  or  the  iron  clamps  and  bars  that  bind 
masonry.     In  all  such  cases  the  lightning  commits 
havoc  which  is  especially  conspicuous  in  the  last- 
named  case.     For  example,  on  August  1,  1846, 
lightning  struck  the  spire  of  St.  George's  Church, 
Leicester,  and  destroyed  it.     Large  blocks  of  stone 
were  hurled  in  all  directions,  one  of  considerable 
size  being  thrown  against  the  window  of  a  house 
three  hundred  feet  distant,  and  it  was  computed 
that  one  hundred  tons  of  stone  were  hurled  to  a 
distance  of  thirty  feet  in  three  seconds. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 
Higbgate,  N. 

SAPPHO  (8*  S.  iv.  507).— In  case  MR.  HARDY 
has  not  met  with  it,  he  may  like  to  know  of  Mr. 

.  T.  Wharton'a  "  Memoir,  Text,  Selected  Render- 
ings, and  Literal  Translation  of  Sappho,  1885." 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THE  MOAT,  FULHAM  PALACE  (8th  S.  iv.  248, 
69,  476). — I  must  apologize  for  my  tardiness  in 
responding  to  MR.  FERET'S  very  courteous  notice 
of  my  communication  regarding  the  occupation  of 
Fulham  by  the  Danes.     Other  engagements  have 
prevented  my  looking  into  the  matter  again,  till 
now.     With  regard  to  the  date  of  this  occupation, 
:  is  true  that  the  text  of  the  so-called 'Anglo- 
Saxon  Chronicle '  gives  879  as  the  year  in  which 
the  Danes  entrenched  themselves  at  Fulham,  and 


880  as  the  year  in  which  they  left  it.  But  in  Prof. 
Earle's  translation  (Rolls  Series,  vol.  ii.)  the  dates 
are  doubled,  first  those  of  the  text  879,  880,  and 
then,  within  brackets,  the  corrected  dates  [880], 
[881].  These  may  be  shown  to  be  the  true  dates  by 
the  test  proposed  by  MR.  FERET.  That  invaluable 
storehouse  of  chronological  information  '  L'Art  do 
Verifier  les  Dates'  furnishes  tables  of  eclipses, 
from  which  it  will  be  seen  that  in  879  there  was 
but  one  very  small  eclipse  of  the  sun,  visible  only 
in  the  north  of  Scotland,  but  that  in  880,  on 
March  14,  there  was  a  central  eclipse,  visible 
through  the  whole  of  the  west  of  Europe.  On 
September  8,  in  the  same  year,  there  was  a  second 
eclipse,  but  it  was  a  very  small  one,  and  only 
visible  in  the  west  of  Africa.  We  may,  therefore, 
regard  it  as  pretty  certain  that  880,  not  879,  is 
the  true  date  of  the  Danish  occupation  of  Fulham. 
I  regret  to  be  unable  to  supply  any  early  refer- 
ences to  the  Fulham  moat.  Has  MR.  FERET  con- 
sulted the  late  Mr.  Faulkner's  publications  ? 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

LAMB'S  '  DISSERTATION  ON  ROAST  PIG  '  (8th  S. 
iv.  349, 417).— In  reading  this  article  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
I  have  had  recalled  to  mind  that  very  many  years 
ago  the  following,  in  Porphyry, '  De  Abstinentia,' 
made  me  think  that  it  was  the  probable  source 
from  which  Lamb  may  have  derived  some 
of  the  leading  features  of  the  above-named 
Dissertation.7  I  do  not  suppose  that  he  took 
them  directly  from  Porphyry ;  but  in  his  multi- 
arious  reading  of  old  English  books  he  may  have 
met  the  story. 

In  showing  the  origin  of  the  use  of  animal  food 
n  various  places,  Porphyry  quotes  Asclepiades,  the 
Cyprian,  as  telling  the  following  in  his  work  on 
Cyprus  and  Phosnicia : — 

"At  first  no  living  thing  was  sacrificed  to  the  gods,  but 
here  was  no  law  respecting  this,  as  it  had  been  hindered 
>y  natural  law.     But  on  certain  occasions  that  required 
ife  for  life  they  are  said  (pvQvovTai,  fabled)  to  have 
first  slain  a  sacrifice ;  then,  when  that  was  done,  to  have 
consumed  entirely  by  fire  the  victim  slain.    But  after- 
wards, once  on  a  time,  while  the  sacrifice  was  in  burning, 
lesh  fell  on  the  ground  which  the  priest  took  up,  and 
>eing  burned,  without  deliberation,  applied  his  fingers  to 
us  mouth  to  relieve  the  burning.    And  having  tasted,  he 
coveted  the  savour,  and  did  not  abstain,  but  even  gave 
ome  to  his  wife.    Pygmalion  having  learned  this,  threw 
>oth  himself  and  his  wife  down  precipices,  and  committed 
he  priesthood  to  another.    Before  long  he  happened  to 
perform  the  same  sacrifice,  and  because  he  eat  of  the 
same  flesh,  he  fell  into  the  like  calamities  as  the  former. 
Jut  as  the  practice  proceeded  farther,  and  people  used 
he  sacrifice,  and  from  appetite  did  not  abstain  but  laid 
hands  on  the  flesh,  he  ceased  at  last   from   inflicting 
punishment." 

J.  QUARRY,  D.D. 

"SPERATE":  "DESPERATE"  (8th  S.  iii.  167, 
233). — These  words  are  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
old  accounts,  and  debts  are  usually  arranged  under 
one  head  or  the  other.  In  an  inventory  of  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"i  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94. 


College  of  Lingfield,  Surrey,  dated  1524  ('  Surrey 
Archaeological  Collections,'  vol.  vii.  p.  234),  is  a 
column  headed  "  Sperat  detts,"  and  another 
"Desperat  detts." 

Both  Evelyn  and  Pepys  use  the  word  "  despe- 
rate "  in  the  sense  of  not  to  be  hoped  for.  The 
former,  under  date  1664,  July  7,  writes,  "To 
Court  where  I  subscribed  to  Sir  Arthur  Slingsby's 
lottery,  a  '  desperate '  debt  owing  me  long  since 
in  Paris."  The  latter,  writing  Nov.  2,  1669,  of 
his  wife's  sickness,  says,  "  She  hath  layn  under  a 
fever  so  severe  as  at  this  hour  to  render  her 
recoverie  '  desperate.'  "  G.  L.  G. 

ST.  CLEMENT'S  DAY  (8th  S.  iv.  507).— Within 
the  last  twenty  years  the  day  was  observed  as  more 
or  less  of  a  festival  here,  at  Messrs.  Alderton  & 
Shrewsbury's  foundry.  It  is  curious  that  in 
Sussex,  the  county  of  iron  works,  one  church  only, 
St.  Clement's,  Hastings  (with  its  daughter  chapel 
of  St.  Clement's,  Halton)  is  certainly  dedicated  to 
this  saint.  West  Tarring  is  a  disputed  dedication 
(see  'Suss.  Arch.  Colls.,1  xii.  111).  Dickens,  in 
4  Great  Expectations,'  has  not  forgotten  that  "  Old 
Clem  "  is  connected  with  the  forge. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ALL  FOOLS'  DAT  (8th  S.  iv.  428,  498).— Noah 
Teleased  the  dove  and  other  birds  forty  days  after 
grounding,  and  his  grounding  was  on  the  17th  of 
Abib,  afterwards  notable  as  the  day  Moses  crossed 
the  Red  Sea,  and  finally  the  day  Christ  rose  from 
the  grave.  The  first  release  of  birds,  therefore,  was 
in  April  or  May,  but  could  not  be  the  first  of  a 
Hebrew  month.  It  was  the  27th  of  Yiar.  It 
must  also  have  been  that  of  Christ's  Ascension, 
according  to  St.  Luke ;  and  a  week  later  was  the 
Pentecost,  when  "  the  fiftieth  day  was  fully  come," 
which  I  take  to  mean  most  naturally  fiftieth  from 
the  Crucifixion — fiftieth  of  those  days  whereof  he 
rose  "  on  the  third."  E.  L.  GARBETT. 

"TiB's  EVE":  " LATTER  LAMMAS"  (8th  S.  iv. 
507).— See  Dr.  Brewer's  'Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  to  which  I  am  indebted  for  the  follow- 
ing :  "  St.  Tib's  Eve  is  never.  It  is  a  corruption 
of  St.  Ube's,  a  corruption  again  of  Setuval." 

I  have  seen  it  in  print  that  St.  Tib's  Eve  falls 
on  the  Greek  Kalends,  neither  before  Christmas 
Day  nor  after  it.  A  contributor  to  the  Newcastle 
Weekly  Chronicle  (supplement,  p.  3),  December  23, 
1893,  in  reply  to  a  query,  says  :— 

"  There  is  no  such  saint  in  the  calender  as  St.  Tib. 
Similar  expressions  to  'Tib's  Eve'  are  'At  Latter 
Lammas,'  and  '  When  two  Sundays  meet,'  the  time  in 
each  case  being  never." 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

St.  Tib's  Eve  is  an  Irish  way  of  designating  a 
day  which  would  never  come.  My  great-uncle,  an 


[rishman,  used  to  say  it  was  "the  day  neither 
aefore  nor  after  Christmas  Day."  ALICE. 

H.  FOLET  HALL  (8th  S.  iv.  469).— There 
appeared  in  the  Chicago  Inter- Ocean,  some  time  in 
1889,  quite  a  lengthy  article  in  answer  to  a  query 
as  to  the  authorship  of  'Ever  of  Thee.'  In  it  a 
James  Lawson  was  said  to  be  the  author,  and  the 
Following  given  as  the  circumstances  of  its  being 
"  brought  out":— 

"  One  cold  day  in  January,  1850,  a  tramp  entered  the 
music  store  of  Mr.  Turner,  in  the  Poultry,  London,  and 
said  he  had  business  with  the  proprietor.  The  visitor 

was  unclean  and  ragged  beyond  description He  was 

taken  to  Mr.  Turner,  the  publisher.  He  offered  the 
music  publisher  a  composition  which  he  unearthed  from 
his  rags.  When  asked  who  wrote  it,  he  replied  that  he 
did,  and  then  played  it  upon  the  piano  for  the  publisher. 
His  listeners  were  electrified  when  they  heard  the  piano 
almost  speak  at  the  touch  of  that  bundle  of  rags  and 
filth Then  he  eanga  stanza  of  the  song,  and  the  pub- 
lisher was  assured  it  would  be  a  success  with  the  public." 

Then  is  given  what  purports  to  be  the  story  of 
Lawson's  life,  as  told  by  him  to  Mr.  Turner.  It  is 
a  tale  of  reckless  dissipation,  and  loss  of  position 
in  society  following  disappointment  in  a  love  affair; 
but  is  strangely  lacking  in  details,  the  only  one 
given  being  that  the  girl  lived  in  Brighton. 

Mr.  Turner,  after  fitting  Lawson  out  in  respect- 
able attire,  paid  him 

"  ten  English  shillings,  and  said  that  if  the  unfortunate 
and  gifted  composer  kept  sober  he  would  be  paid  a  good 
royalty,  but  that  if  he  spent  the  money  in  drink  he  would 

receive  none.    Lawson did  not  make  his  appearance 

for  five  days.  Then  he  was  in  a  condition  almost  as  woe- 
begone as  before Mr.  Turner  gave  him  a  half-crown 

piece  and  informed  the  clerk  that  Lawson  must  not  be 
allowed  to  return.  The  unfortunate  man  left  imme- 
diately, and  went  out  into  the  darkness  of  despair — while 
the  song  has  sung  itself  into  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
hearts,  and  probably  no  more  popular  or  profitable  one 
was  ever  written." 

The  writer  in  the  Inter-  Ocean  gives  no  authority ; 
but  the  article,  though  poorly  written,  is  so  ex 
cathedra  in  tone  that  there  must  have  been  some 
foundation  to  the  story.  E.  P.  KEHOB. 

Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

APOTHECARIES'  SHOW  BOTTLES  (8th  S.  iv.  528). 
— The  following  extract  from  a  small  volume  en- 
titled 'Quiet  Old  Glasgow,'  by  a  Burgess  of 
Glasgow,  published  last  year,  may  be  of  interest  to 
readers  of  N.  &  Q.'  The  description  relates  to  a 
date  about  fifty  years  ago  : — 

"  Passing  along  to  the  west  on  the  north  side  of  Argyle 
Street,  to  the  foot  of  Buchanan  Street,  on  the  west  side 
stood  the  residence  of  Thomas  Lightbody,  surgeon,  on 
the  second  floor,  which  was  reached  by  an  outside  stone 
stair,  projecting  on  the  pavement.  There  were  not 
many  passengers,  and  it  was  not  felt  to  be  an  incon- 
venience. The  surgery  was  in  an  apartment  fronting 
Argyle  Street,  in  the  window  of  which  were  a  number  of 
glass  jars  and  bottles  of  all  sizes,  containing  reptiles  of 
various  kinds,  from  a  worm  to  a  spiral  serpent  crushed 
into  the  largest  bottle.  In  the  centre  was  a  large  glass 


8U>S.V.JAS.20,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


clobe  filled  with  a  liquid  of  a  light  green  colour,  I  does  a  family  chronicle  possess  so  much  that  is  interest- 
behind  which  a  lamp  was  kept  burning,  indicating  the  ing  and  stimulating.  We  should  be  surprised  at  owing 
doctor's  residence  and  casting  a  brilliant  light  across  the  a  book  of  this  class  to  a  girl  had  we  not  known  that 
street  It  was  often  a  guide  to  passengers,  as  the  streets  Mies  Wairender  comes  of  a  strain  of  which,  as  was  said 
and  lanes  were  then  very  dimly  lighted  with  oil  lamps,  of  the  Lucases,  all  the  sons  were  brave  and  all  the 
which  during  stormy  winter  evenings  were  often  blown  daughters  virtuous  and,  in  this  case,  heroic.  Perhaps 
out  leaving  the  streets  gloomy  and  dark."  the  most  distinguished  member  of  the  family  is  that 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY.      I  Lady  Grizel  Baillie,  who _  when  _her_f a ther,_suspected  of 


of 


complicity  in  the  Bye  House  Plot,  was  hiding  in  a  vault 
in  the  church,  used  to  abstract  what  food  she  could  from 
her  own  meals  without  attracting  attention  and  steal 

more  disturbing  influence  of  night  fears   was   twelve 


Glasgow. 

We  must  not  forget  that  *  The  Purple  Jar ' 
Miss  Edgeworth  is  the  locus  classicus  in  which  t< 

find  literary  mention  of  these  window  ornaments     ^^ ^ _^   

Were  they  not  designed  at  once  for  show  and  for  I  ^^  o7d"andno  more.  S~he  was° then  Miss  Hume,  her 
the  saving  of  more  perishable  stock  in  days  when  father's  title  of  Earl  of  Marchmont  not  having  been 
window  dressing  had  not  become  a  fine  art  ?  Per-  granted  until  some  years  subsequently,  after  the  accea- 
haps,  also  the'y  served  the  purpose  of  the  red  U»of  JUliam  ^^^^^iSS^il&S 
lamp,  which,  in  some  places  at  least,  is  not  now  ^*.  with  Qeorge  Baillie>  of  Jervi8wood>  subsequently  to 
thought  professional  in  the  higher  ranks  of  the  |  become  her  husband,  into  the  lives  of  the  Earls  of 
healing  faculty. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIR  EDWARD  FREWEN  (8th  S.  iv.  307,  412,  514). 

-Since  writing  on  the  above  (8th  S.  iv.  514)  I  can  ,  that  of  the  {hird  in  8ome  of  hlg  be8t.known  nne8;  whiie 
partially  answer  my  own  query.  I  have  come  Walpole,  Lord  Marchmont's  arch  enemy,  bore  splendid, 
across  a  deed  at  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission,  if  reluctant,  testimony  to  his  ability  and  honesty.  Misa 
dated  March  22,  1640,  wherein  the  Bishop  of  Warrender's  book,  which  is  dedicated  to  her  grand- 
London  leaves  to  John  Wolverstoce  eight  and  a  father,  Sir  Hugh  Hume  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Marchmont, 
half  acres  of  land  at  Little  Hurlingham.  On  *j- Jfb^^^^ 

Thomas  Frewen's  marriage  with  Edith,  daughter    three  thou8and  acres>  iving  at  the  £ot  of  the  Lammer- 
and  heiress  of  John  Wolverstone,  this  estate,  by  |  muirs,  and  for  a  spot  so  thinly  peopled  making  a  great 
an  indenture  dated  October  14,  1661,  passed  to 
him.  CHAS.  JAS.  F 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

MR.  PINK  is  right  in  stating  that  Sir  Edward 
Frewen  was  not  M.P.  for  Rye.  To  MR.  RAD- 
CLIFFE'S  reply  might  be  added  that  Sir  Edward 
Frewen  was  one  of  the  canopy  bearers  sent  by  Rye  Humes  the  still  existing  barony  of  Polwarth.  Sir 


Marchmont  there  is  no  temptation  to  enter.  These  be- 
long to  history,  and  are  conspicuous  in  the  most  interest- 
ing memoirs  of  the  time.  The  Marchmont  papers  are 
accessible,  and  throw  a  valuable  light  upon  the  times. 
If,  as  is  the  case,  Macaulay  is  unjust  to  the  first  Lord 
Marchmont,  Pope  made  compensation  by  crystallizing 
rd  in 


name   for    itself  in  poetry.     At  Polwart-on-the-Greea 
we  know,  on  the  authority  of  Allan  Ramsay,  that 

lasses  do  convene 

To  dance  about  the  thorn. 

Many  subsequent  and  some  preceding  poets  have  sung 
the  praises  of  Polwarth,  which  assigned  to  the  Humes 
and  to  the  Scotts  of  Hardon,  who  intermarried  with  the 


to  King  James's  coronation, 
was  1662. 


The  year  of  his  birth 
THORNFIELD. 


Patrick  Hume,  subsequently  first  Earl  of  Marchmont, 
was  eighth  Baron  of  Polwarth.  Much  of  interest  to 
antiquaries  is  said  concerning  the  frightening  bell,  rung 
at  a  funeral  in  front  of  the  coffin  to  scare  away  the  evil 
spirits.  A  story  is  told  by  Miss  Warrender  of  another 
Miss  Hume,  not  less  heroic  than  Lady  Gii-ell,  who 
alao  saved  her  father's  life  by  disguising  herself  as  a 
highwayman  and  robbing  of  the  death-warrant  the  mes- 
senger entrusted  with  its  conveyance.  Pope,  it  is  known, 
appointed  the  last  Lord  Marchmont  one  of  his  executors. 
The  story  of  these  and  other  lives  is  delightfully  told  by 
Miss  Warrender,  and  a  genealogical  record  of  much  im- 
portance and  interest  is  supplied.  Her  volume,  which 
is  attractive  and  remunerative  in  the  highest  degree,  is 
richly  illustrated.  There  are  portraits  of  the  earls,  one 
of  Hugh,  the  third  earl,  coloured,  and  of  their  wives 
from  the  family  collection.  One  of  Elizabeth,  Lady 
Polwarth,  the  first  wife  of  Patrick,  first  earl,  presents  a 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Marchmont  and  Vie  Humes  of  Polwarth.     By  One  of 

their  Descendants.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 
In  the  splendidly  picturesque  and  diversified  family  his- 
tory ot  Scotland  which  puts  to  shame  most  Southern 
annals,  the  great  family  of  Hume,  or  Home,  holds  a 
prominent  place.  Their  hightst  honours  were  obtained 
in  periods  subsequent  to  the  Reformation,  when  the 
turbulence  and  rapacity  of  the  nobles  had  toned  down, 

and  the   most  illustrious  members  of  the  family  with  I  from  the  family   collection, 
whom  Mies  Warrender  deals  are  distinguished  by  their    Polwarth,  the  first  wife  of  P 

defence  of  liberty  and  privilege,  and  their  resistance  to  face  of  singular  sweetness  and  loveliness.  There  are 
the  illegal  exercise  of  authority.  Miss  Warrender's  de-  also  views  of  the  family  seats,  and  a  very  striking  pic- 
lightful  book  is  practically  a  history  of  three  successive  ture  of  Hugh  and  Alexander  Hume,  twins,  the  sons  of 
Earls  of  Marchmont.  Incidentally  it  is  a  great  deal  the  second  earl.  The  resemblance  between  these  is  so 
more.  1 1  supplies  the  genealogy  of  many  distinguished  strong  as  to  defy  detection.  There  are  also  some  illus- 
and  noble  houses,  it  recapitulates  deeds  of  supreme  trations  of  existing  antiquities,  and  an  appendix  of  great 
heroism,  it  furnishes  an  inexhaustible  stock  of  folk-lore,  value.  Miss  Warrender  has,  indeed,  written  an  esti- 
and  it  gives  pleasant  glimpses  into  London  life  in  the  mable  English  volume,  which  will  be  valued  by  the 
period  of  Bolingbroke  and  Pope.  Seldom,  indeed,  is  historian,  the  antiquary,  the  genealogist,  and  not  least 
erudition  eo  charmingly  conveyed,  and  still  more  seldom  [  by  the  lover  of  literature. 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8-h  S.  V.  JAN.  20,  '94. 


Testamenta  Karleolensia.  The  Series  of  Wills  from  the 
Prse-  Reformation  Registers  of  the  Bishops  of  Carlisle, 
1353-1386.  By  R.  S.  Ferguson,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  P.S.A., 
Chancellor  of  Carlisle.  (Kendal,  Wilson;  Carlisle, 
Thurnara  &  Sons ;  London,  Stock.) 
THIS  valuable  little  volume  forms  a  very  suitable  com- 
panion to  the  other  publications  in  the  "  Extra  Series  " 
of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Antiquarian  and 
Archaeological  Society,  in  which  it  appears.  Four  out 
of  the  previous  eight  works  so  issued  have  been  edited 
by  the  President  of  the  Society,  Chancellor  Ferguson, 
to  whose  untiring  zeal  we  owe  the  present  volume.  The 
early  wills  which  form  its  subject  are  of  great  interest 
to  the  student  of  media val  genealogy  as  well  as  of 
mediaeval  manners  and  customs.  They  are,  of  course, 
full  of  bequests  for  "  superstitious  uses,"  such  as  obits 
and  trentals,  the  latter  being  by  some  testators,  as,  e.  g., 
by  Thomas  de  Sandforth,  dat.  Decollation  of  St.  John 
Baptist,  1380,  directed  to  be  celebrated  as  quickly  after 
testator's  death  as  conveniently  might  be. 

In  his  glossary  Chancellor  Ferguson  seems  to  cater, 
under  some  headings,  for  readers  very  unacquainted 
with  ecclesiastical  Latin,  as  when  he  translates  for 
them  the  terms  "missa,"  "missale,"  "monialis," 
"  tunica,"  and  the  like,  which  we  should  have  thought 
hardly  needed  explanation  for  the  kind  of  persons  who 
are  likely  to  own  the  learned  Chancellor  as  their  Presi- 
dent. 

Some  of  the  Christian  names  and  surnames  here  re- 
corded are  of  interest  in  various  ways.  Thus  the  old 
Scandinavian  name  Orm,  familiar  to  many  through  the 
Great  and  Little  Orme's  Heads  in  North  Wales,  appears 
in  these  pages  as  part  of  the  surname  Ormyaheved  or 
Ormesheved,  i.  e.,  Orm  s  head,  an  exact  reproduction  of 
the  name  of  the  headlands  near  Llandudno,  from  whose 
neighbourhood  the  Ormshead  family  of  the  '  Test.  Karl.' 
may  possibly  have  come.  The  rather  crude  form  "  Agid  " 
as  a  female  Christian  name,  on  p.  187,  in  the  will  of  Thomas 
de  Ariandale,  Rector  of  Askeby,  should,  we  can  scarcely 
doubt,  be  Agidia,  for  JEgidia.  The  rector's  own  sur- 
name ia  evidently  from  beyond  Solway,  one  of  a  certain 
number  of  Scottish  names  which  are  represented  in  the 
'  Test.  Karl.,'  just  as  they  are  in  the  Yorkshire  « Fines ' 
and  other  Northern  English  records  of  the  Middle  Ages. 
To  this  category,  we  apprehend,  belonged  Walter  de 
Corry,  mentioned  on  p.  53,  n.  1,  circa  1332,  as  having 
sided  with  the  Scots  and  so  forfeited  his  lands  in  Kirk- 
linton  ;  and  Thomas  Olifant,  p.  29,  a  legatee  of  William 
kelson  (or  rather,  as  he  calls  himself,  De  Appilby),  Vicar 
of  Doncaster,  1360.  Some  quaint  and  rare  early  forms  of 
surnames  may  be  noted,  such  as  Prestmanwyf,  Preston- 
son,  le  Paraonman,  the  first  named  having,  we  presume, 
originally  been  the  wife  of  the  priest's  manservant,  the 
second  the  priest's  son,  an  English  parallel  of  the 
Scottish  Macpherson. 

Life  and  Times  of  the  Right  Hon.  William  Henry 
Smith,  M.P.  By  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell,  Bart.,  M.P. 
2  vole.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 

WE  mean  no  disrespect  to  the  eminent  man  whose  life 
Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  has  written  in  these  two  pleaaant 
volumes  when  we  confess  that  in  reading  them  our 
thoughts  have  sometimes  recurred  to  that  Industrious 
Apprentice  of  Hogarth's  who  by  homely  and  common- 
place virtues  rose  from  a  humble  calling  to  the  highest 
civic  dignities.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  bourgeois  John  Bull  of 
the  best  type,  endowed  with  such  sterling  qualities  as 
enforced  respect  even  from  those  who  differed  from  him. 
He  was  essentially  the  plain  man  whom  Englishmen 
understand  and  delight  to  honour.  Though  not  pos- 
sessed of  the  gifts  of  brilliancy  and  oratory,  he  had  in 
a  high  degree  what  is  in  the  long  run  infinitely  more 
influential— character.  No  one  ever  doubted  his  sincerity 


and  conscientiousness.  His  watchword  in  things  great 
or  small  was  "  duty."  He  was  genuinely  and  unaffectedly 
religious.  His  simplicity  and  integrity  were  set  off  by 
a  winning  courtesy  and  tact.  He  was  singularly  free 
from  ambition  and  self-seeking,  so  that  greatness  was 
rather  thrust  upon  him  than  courted.  Here  are  all  the 
elements  of  a  noble  character.  When  it  is  added  that 
in  all  the  relations  of  life— as  a  son,  a  husband,  an  em- 
ployer, a  churchman,  and  a  statesman — he  seems  to  have 
been  equally  faultless,  it  will  be  seen  that  such  a  life 
was  well  worth  writing.  It  would  have  afforded  an  ideal 
theme  to  Dr.  Smiles,  but  it  has  not  suffered  in  the  hands 
of  his  actual  biographer,  who  has  treated  his  subject 
with  perfect  sympathy  and  good  taste.  It  is  a  book, 
indeed,  for  pur  rising  young  men  to  ponder  and  assi- 
milate. It  is  well  to  be  thus  reminded  that  integrity 
and  high  principle  are  still  more  potent  factors  in  public 
life  than  a  shifty  opportunism  and  versatility  however 
brilliant.  To  be  critical :  it  looks  like  etymological 
affectation  when  the  writer  chooses  to  render  Mr. 
Smith's  characteristic  motto,  "  Deo  non  fortuna  fretus," 
by  the  certainly  not  obvious  English,  "Freighted  not  by 
fortune  but  by  God  "  (i.  84)  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said 
of  "roister"  (i.  88)  for  roster.  The  Bishop  of  Col- 
chester's initial  is  not  "F."  (i.  106),  but  A.;  and 
"  Lefarrin  "  (ii.  58)  we  take  on  internal  evidence  to  be 
a  misprint  for  Lefanu.  It  is  curious,  too,  that  Arch- 
bishop Trench  is  here  no  more  than  a  dean  (i.  60). 

English  Writers.    By  Henry  Morley,  LL.D.    Vol. 

Shakespeare  and  his  Time :  Under  Elizabeth.    (Cassell 

&  Co.) 

THE  first  volume  of  this  laborious  and  conscientious 
"attempt  towards  a  history  of  English  literature"  was 
published  in  1887.  Though  ten  volumes  have  now  ap- 
peared, Prof.  Morley  has  still  a  long  story  to  tell,  espe- 
cially if  he  still  keeps  to  his  original  idea  of  including  in 
his  work  notes  of  the  literature  of  all  the  offshoots  of 
the  English  race.  The  tenth  volume  commences  with 
an  interesting  account  of  Shakspeare's  earlier  years. 
Besides  Shakspeare,  space  is  found  for  notices  of  Lodge, 
Peele,  Greene,  Marlowe,  Drayton,  Daniel,  and  of  many 
other  less-known  worthies  in  the  literary  world.  We 
feel  confident  that  all  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will  join  us  in 
wishing  Prof.  Morley  health  and  strength  that  he  may 
bring  his  herculean  task  to  a  successful  issue. 


ia 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  T.  ("  Catholic  Revival ").— We  do  not  care  for 
theological  discussions  in  our  columns. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*hS.V.  JAN.  27,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LOXDOX,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  27,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«  109. 

NOTES:— Parish  Councils  and  Parochial  Records,  61  — 
Shakspeariana,  63— Forshaw  Bibliography,  64— Poems  by 
Arthur  Hal  lam  — "  Turncoat,"  65  — T.  Martyn— Stout= 
Healthy— Charles  Lamb— Platform— "  Partake,"  66. 

QUERIES  :— Matthews— St.  Petersburg— Charles  J.  Fox- 
Pope  and  Cock-fighting  —  Cumnor — Mr.  Ward — Pigott  : 
Burgoyne— Shakspeare  Queries— Rev.  Abraham  Colfe,  67— 
Earl  of  Cornwall— ' History  of  England'— The  Music  of 
Sweden  and  Norway— Bust  of  Charles  I.— Lady  Randal 
Beresford  —  Badge  —  "  Tangerine  "  —  Thomas  Coates  — 
Francois  Quesnay— London  Bridge,  68— Sinclair— Burial 
in  Point  Lace — York  Prison — '  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxon- 
dom,'  69. 

REPLIES :— The  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's  Palace,  69— 
Little  Chelsea — "  The  stone  that  loveth  iron,"  70— Strachey 
Family  —  Sunset  —  Prujean  Square,  71  — J.  J.  Smith  — 
O'Brien :  Strangways,  T2 — '  Notes  on  the  Four  Gospels' — 
Sir  Hugh  Myddeltbn,  73— Theobald  Wolfe  Tone—"  Tem- 
pora  mutantur,"  &c.  —  Waterloo  —  Pepysian  Folk-lore  — 
Pepys's  "Book  of  Stories "—" Nuder,  74  —  Blanche  of 
Lancaster — St.  James's  Square  —  Inscription  on  Stone — 
Peacocks'  Feathers,  75—"  To  quarrel  "—Slang  Names  for 
Coins — Pepin  le  Bref — Hawke — Lincoln's  Inn  Fields — Troy 
Town— Sir  J.  Moore— Miss=Mi8tress,  76— H.  W.  King— 
Boultbee — Bangor — English  and  Netherlandish  Inversion 
—Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak— J.  Liston— Carlisle  Museum 
Catalogue  —  Sedan  -  chair  —  University  Graces,  77  —  St. 
Oswyth— Gould— King  Charles  and  the  1642  Prayer  Book 
—Jews,  Christians,  and  George  III..  78— Grants  of  Arms 
— W.  H.  Oxbery— Author  and  Date  of  Hymn,  79. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Hardy's  4  Handwriting  of  the  Kings 
and  Queens  of  England '— Yeats's  •  Blake's  Poems  '—Owen's 
4  Catullus '  —  Willert's  '  Henry  of  Navarre '  —  Adams's 
•  Poets'  Praise '— Arkwrighfs  Tye's  •  Mass.' 


grin* 

PARISH  COUNCILS  AND  PAROCHIAL  RECORDS. 
Mr.  Sidney  Lee's  letters  to  the  Times  on  parish 
registers  have  so  special  interest  to  very  many 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  their  preservation  in  its 
columns  seems  expedient : — 

The  Parish  Councils  Bill  (Clause  16,  subsection  6) 
transfers  to  the  custody  of  the  officers  of  parish  councils 
•'  all  documents  "  which  are  "  now  required  to  be  de- 
posited with  the  parish  clerk  of  a  rural  parish."  The 
records  which  this  subsection  is  intended  to  touch  are 
not  specified.  The  clergy  assume  that  the  Government 
intend  to  deprive  incumbents  and  parish  clerks  of  the 
full  control  which  the;  have  hitherto  exercised  over  the 
archives  of  parish  churches.  Accordingly  Convocation 
adopted,  by  way  of  amendment  to  this  subsection,  a 
resolution  to  the  effect  "that  the  custody  of  books, 
papers,  and  other  documents  relating  to  the  affairs  of 
the  church  should  remains  as  at  present." 

Students  of  past  history  and  literature  have  a  direct 
interest  in  the  adoption  of  the  best  possible  means  for 
the  preservation  of  parochial  records,  which  include  the 
church  registers  of  baptisms,  deaths,  and  marriages. 
These  registers  were  inaugurated  by  an  injunction  issued 
by  Thomas  Cromwell  in  1538,  and  between  1538  and 
837  they  formed  almost  the  sole  depositories  of  the  dates 
and  genealogical  particulars  which  are  the  groundwork 
>f  much  biography  and  local  history  falling  within  those 
99  years.  {Since  1837  parish  registers  have  been  super- 
seded by  the  official  returns  compulsorily  made  to  the 
Registrar-General  and  preserved  at  Somerset  House. 
But,  as  fur  as  the  three  preceding  centuries  are  con- 
cerned, it  is  to  the  parish  records  that  the  biographer 
or  local  historian  must  have  reasonable  means  of  access 
n  his  work  is  to  be  exact  and  exhaustive. 


To  meet  the  requirements  of  the  student  of  history 
or  literature  it  is  therefore  necessary,  in  the  first  place, 
that  every  precaution  should  be  taken  to  safeguard  the 
parish  books  from  material  injury ;  and  in  the  second, 
that  they  should  be  reasonably  easy  of  access.  The  in- 
cumbents and  parish  clerks  in  whose  custody  the  parish 
books  are  now  vested  desire,  from  a  very  natural  senti- 
ment, to  retain  the  charge.  Before  any  change  be 
adopted  it  is  only  fair  to  consider  how  these  custodians 
have  fulfilled  their  trust. 

It  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  care  bestowed  on  the 
registers  by  the  clergy  has  been  altogether  adequate. 
Less  than  eight  per  cent,  of  the  parishes  of  England  can 
show  an  unbroken  series  of  registers  between  1538  and 
1837.  Fire  and  damp  have  wrought  much  havoc.  Some 
of  the  parochial  archives  have  been  dispersed  among 
private  owners.  A  few  have  been  destroyed  as  waste 
paper.  Prom  some  the  leaves  have  been  deliberately 
torn.  In  others  the  entries  have  been  imperfectly  made. 
The  harm  done  is  irreparable,  but  it  must  be  allowed  it 
was  wrought  by  hands  long  since  at  rest,  and  the  majority 
of  clergy  of  to-day  make  what  efforts  they  can  to  protect 
their  parochial  archives  from  depredation.  Despite  the 
best  intentions,  however,  danger  is  not  always  absent. 

To  turn  to  the  second  point,  Are  the  parochial  archives 
as  accessible  as  is  desirable  to  serious  students  1  It  has 
been  laid  down  in  the  Law  Courts  that  the  registers  are, 
41  for  certain  purposes,  public  books,"  and  that  persons 
interested  in  their  contents  have  a  right  to  inspect  them 
and  take  copies  of  such  parts  as  are  relevant  to  their 
inquiries.  (Phillimore's  'Ecclesiastical  Law,'  vol.  i. 
p.  659.)  Judges  have  even  held  that  incumbents  can 
be  forced  to  produce  their  registers  for  inspection  when 
a  demand  has  been  refused.  These  decisions  justify  the 
assumption  that  a  stringent  obligation  rests  on  the  cus- 
todians to  give  applicants  access  to  the  parish  registers 
whenever  reasonable  cause  is  shown.  Long  experience 
has  proved  to  me  that  this  obligation  is,  although  widely, 
not  universally  recognized  by  incumbents  and  their 
clerks. 

In  this  connexion  another  point  deserves  attention. 
Custom  has  long  permitted  the  incumbent  or  clerk  to 
make  a  charge  to  those  who  seek  information  from  the 
registers,  whether  the  incumbent  or  clerk  make  the 
search  personally  or  merely  hand  the  volume  to  the 
inquirer  so  that  the  latter  may  do  the  work  for  himself, 
The  exact  amount  of  these  fees  has  not  been  fixed,  as 
far  as  I  can  learn,  by  statute.  In  the  Registrar-General's 
Department  at  Somerset  House,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
statutory  scale  of  fees  is  in  operation.  The  applicant 
has  to  pay  Is.  for  each  search,  and,  if  he  need  a  certified 
extract,  2s.  6d.  besides.  Among  the  clergy  the  fees, 
although  they  vaguely  approximate  to  this  tariff,  often 
seem  to  vary  from  pence  to  pounds  with  the  personal 
disposition  of  incumbent  or  clerk.  It  may  be  urged  that 
the  clergy,  many  of  whom  are  unhappily  without  "a 
living  wage,"  are  justified  by  prescription  in  demanding 
the  largest  fees  that  custom  allows  for  access  to  their 
archives.  Even  so,  a  strictly  uniform  basis  of  calcula- 
tion is  clearly  desirable. 

At  the  same  time  it  seems  fair  that  students  making 
researches,  which  are  rarely  remunerative  to  them,  should 
be  placed  on  a  more  favourable  footing  in  the  matter  of 
fees  than  lawyers  and  professional  genealogists,  whose 
researches  are  undertaken  with  an  immediate  view  to 
private  gain.  The  principle  is  accepted  at  the  Probate 
Registry  at  Somerset  House,  where  literary  searchers 
are  admitted  free  and  receive  courteous  attention.  The 
Bishop  of  London  last  year  wrote  to  me  on  this  subject : 
•'  I  think  the  clergy  ought  to  treat  those  who  make 
searches  for  literary  purposes  only  on  a  different  footing 
from  those  who  make  searches  either  from  curiosity  or 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  JAN.  27,  '94. 


from  some  personal  object."  Moreover,  very  many— the 
majority— of  the  clergy  practically  recognize  this  dis- 
tinction, and  waive  all  claim  to  remuneration  when  they 
know  that  the  application  is  made  by  a  genuine  student. 
But  there  exists  a  very  stubborn  minority  whose  mem- 
bers decline  to  give  any  information  to  auy  inquirer 
until  they  are  actually  in  receipt,  not  only  of  a  pre- 
liminary search  fee  — often  to  be  followed  by  later 
charges— but  also  of  the  price  of  a  stamped  certificate— 
a  formal  document  usually  quite  needless  in  a  matter  of 
historical  or  literary  research. 

Example  is  better  tban  precept,  and  I  should  like  to 
illustrate  by  concrete  facts  the  diversity  of  practice 
current  among  the  present  custodians  of  parochial 
records  in  meeting  applications  for  access  to  the  re- 
gisters. I  have  before  me  a  record  of  121  recent  appli- 
cations made  to  incumbents  in  the  interests  of  literary 
or  historical  research  connected  with  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  Most  of  the  inquiries  related  to 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  applications  were  accom- 
panied by  a  stamped  and  directed  envelope  or  postcard 
for  reply.  The  object  of  the  inquiry  was  stated  as 
clearly  as  possible,  with  a  view  to  saving  time  and 
trouble. 

The  majority  acted  with  commendable  promptness  and 
generosity.  In  eighty  instances  the  replies  were  punctu- 
ally forwarded,  and  no  fees  were  asked.  Some  of  the 
incumbents  were  in  charge  of  large  urban  parishes,  with 
numberless  calls  upon  their  time,  which  might  have 
excused  delay.  In  nearly  half  of  these  cases,  it  is  true, 
the  registers  were  missing  or  destroyed,  or  failed  to 
supply  the  needful  information,  but  the  sympathetic 
spirit  in  which  the  inquiries  were  met  proves  that  these 
eighty  clergymen  satisfactorily  recognized  their  obliga- 
tions to  the  public  as  custodians  of  parochial  records. 

Of  the  remaining  forty-one  applications  a  less  satis- 
factory report  must  be  rendered. 

In  sixteen  cases  no  notice  whatever  was  taken  of  the 
inquiry,  often  in  spite  of  a  second  and  third  application. 
These  sixteen  custodians  were  for  the  most  part  in  charge 
of  small  rural  parishes.  Pressure  of  business  can  hardly 
account  for  their  silence,  and  one  hardly  knows  what 
valid  plea  could  be  urged  in  behalf  of  their  inaction. 
Many  of  the  rural  clergy  doubtless  live  remote  from  such 
influences  as  keep  alive  a  sympathetic  regard  for  learn- 
ing or  scholarship,  and,  attaching  no  value  themselves 
to  historical  or  literary  study,  perhaps  resent  the  student's 
inquiry  as  a  purposeless  or  frivolous  intrusion  on  their 
privacy.  But  the  disclosure  of  their  registers  on  reason- 
able grounds  is  a  part  of  their  public  duty,  neglect  of 
which  cannot  be  readily  pardoned. 

The  remaining  twenty-five  cases  illustrate  the  general 
haziness  of  view  characteristic  of  an  important  minority 
among  the  clergy  respecting  the  public  right  of  access 
to  the  records  in.  their  custody. 

In  these  cases  a  fee  which  varied  from  1*.  to  79*.  6d. 
was  demanded.  Where  the  sums  exceeded  3*.  6d ,  the 
principle  underlying  the  charge  was  difficult  of  discern- 
ment. The  amounts  often  seemed  to  differ,  though  the 
services  rendered  appeared  identical.  Five  cases  are 
worth  giving  in  some  detail.  The  first  is  a  common 
experience. 

Case  1.  An  application  to  an  incumbent,  with  the 
usual  directed  postcard  for  reply,  met  with  noreponse. 
A  fortnight  later  a  second  application  was  made.  After 
another  week's  delay — three  weeks  in  all — the  following 
answer  was  received  from  the  incumbent :  "  I  regret  that 
I  cannot  give  the  information  required  except  on  receipt 
of  Is.  for  the  search  and  2s.  6d.  for  the  information — 
t.  e.,  3s.  6d.  in  all."  The  concluding  sentence  dwelt  on 
the  number  of  such  applications  and  the  trouble  they 
involved. 


Case  2.  I  applied  to  a  London  incumbent  for  the  entry 
of  burial  of  a  well-known  writer  which  I  knew  to  be  in 
ris  parish  register,  although  previous  authorities  had 
5een  divided  in  opinion  as  to  which  of  two  consecutive 
years  could  claim  the  distinction  of  being  the  date  of  the 
author's  death.  I  received  no  reply.  A  second  applica- 
tion brought  an  intimation  that  if  I  visited  the  church 
on  a  certain  morning  the  incumbent  would  discuss  with 
me  the  question  of  fees.  On  my  arrival  I  restated  the 
object  of  my  inquiry,  the  register  was  produced,  and  I 
soon  arrived  at  the  entry  I  sought.  The  absence  of 
writing  materials  prevented  me  from  making  a  copy. 
The  incumbent  made  no  offer  to  supply  the  omission, 
but  with  scant  courtesy  demanded  5s. 

Case  3.  I  asked  a  vicar  to  confirm  a  statement  respect- 
ing the  dates  of  a  seventeenth-century  predecessor's 
tenure  of  his  benefice.  He  replied  that  to  the  best  of 
his  belief  I  was  correct,  but  excused  himself  from  ex- 
amining his  register  on  account  of  his  failing  eyesight 
and  the  infirmities  of  age.  After  some  expostulation  on 
my  part,  he  caused  the  register  to  be  consulted,  with 
satisfactory  results  and  without  charge. 

Case  4.  The  curate,  to  whom  the  inquiry  was  referred 
by  the  incumbent,  insisted  on  receiving  2s.  Id.  before 
sending  the  date  of  marriage  for  which  he  was  asked. 
Subsequently  he  claimed  the  sum  of  3£.  19s.  6d.  for 
making  the  search,  but  offered  to  compound  for  three 
guineas.  The  lady  who  was  conducting  the  inquiry,  after  a 
very  disagreeable  correspondence,  paid  him  11.  Is.  6d.  in 
addition  to  the  2*.  Id.  previously  forwarded. 

Case  5.  An  incumbent  returned  the  letter  of  applica- 
tion with  the  curt  and  hardly  deserved  remark  that  it 
was  illegible.  A  very  plain  copy  was  then  forwarded, 
and  drew  the  reply,  "  Time  with  me  is  too  valuable  for 
profitless  occupation."  The  application  was  finally 
handed  to  the  parish  clerk,  who  made  the  search  for  5s. 

Taking  these  121  cases  as  roughly  representative,  I 
concluded  that  sixty-six  per  cent,  of  the  present  cus- 
todians of  parochial  records  freely  render  all  the  assist- 
ance they  can  to  students  desirous  of  consulting  the 
registers  or  vestry  books;  that  twenty  per  cent,  inter- 
pose obstacles,  either  in  the  shape  of  fees  of  varying 
dimensions,  or  by  means  of  long  delay  in  answering 
inquiries,  or  by  offering  petty  discourtesies;  and  that 
fourteen  per  cent.,  by  declining  to  notice  applications  from 
searchers,  seriously  impede  historical  and  literary  study. 

Thus  some  thirty-four  per  cent,  of  the  incumbents  of 
the  National  Church  prove  more  or  less  refractory  in  the 
matter  of  granting  public  access  to  the  parish  records. 
This  fact,  coupled  with  the  inadequacy  of  the  provisions 
that  it  is  possible  in  many  instances  to  take  for  their 
physical  safety  in  their  present  -whereabouts,  fully 
justifies  some  change  in  the  existing  system.  Such  of  the 
clergy  as  are  deaf  to  all  entreaties  certainly  wield  a  power 
of  obstruction  which  it  seems  contrary  to  public  policy 
to  continue  in  their  bauds.  But  it  would  be  only  fair  to 
the  virtuous  majority  to  consult  their  views  before 
definite  action  be  taken.  Possibly  the  incumbents  in 
their  corporate  capacity  might  best  atone  for  the  acts 
of  destruction  or  obstruction  wrought  by  recalcitrant 
members  of  their  order  by  voluntarily  adopting  some 
arrangement  like  that  contemplated  by  the  Bill  intro- 
duced into  the  House  of  Commons  in  1882.  Under  the 
provisions  of  that  Bill  all  early  parochial  records  were 
to  be  collected  in  one  central  building,  that  should  be 
proof  against  fire  and  damp  and  be  open  under  fitting 
restrictions  to  the  public.  Or,  if  that  be  regarded  as  a 
measure  too  neglectful  of  local  sentiment,  consideration 
might  be  extended  to  an  earlier  proposal  to  locate  the 
archives  in  diocesan  record  offices,  which  should  be 
erected  on  the  best  structural  principles  and  controlled 
by  competent  officials. 


S.  V.  JAN.  27,  T4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


To  transfer  the  archives  summarily  to  the  clerks  of  ; 
pariah  councils  is  not  likely  to  benefit  the  student.  His 
position  would  certainly  be  much  worse  than  at  present, 
if  any  new  regulation  did  not  distinctly  define  his  right 
of  access,  fix  on  reasonable  principles  the  scale  of  fees, 
and  formally  prescribe  methods  for  the  preservation  of 
the  documents  from  accidental  injury.  Should  the  sub- 
section already  quoted  from  the  Bill  now  before  Parlia- 
ment be  riyhtly  interpreted  to  affect  parish  registers,  it 
fails  in  its  present  meagre  form  to  satisfy  any  of  the 
conditions  which  the  student  deems  essential  to  satis- 
factory legislation  on  the  subject.  From  his  point  of 
view  it  neglects  the  essential  issues,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  either  that  it  will  be  withdrawn  or  that  the  his* 
torical  parish  records  will  be  specifically  excluded  from 
its  scope. 

In  the  mean  time  public  discussion  might  help  to  form 
*  healthy  public  opinion  on  the  topic  among  both  clergy 
and  laity.  An  instructed  public  opinion  might  possibly 
rouse  the  refractory  clergy  to  a  sense  of  the  obligations 
that  lie  upon  them,  ami  an  amicable  settlement  might 
be  reached,  on  which  effective  legislation  might  be  based 
hereafter.— SIDNEY  LEE.— Times,  Nov.  28, 1893. 

H.  T. 
(To  It  continued.) 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
THE  CRUX  IN  '  KINO  JOHN,'  II.  i.— 
i  have  but  this  to  say, 
That  he  is  not  only  plagued  for  her  sin, 
But  Ood  hath  made  her  sin  and  her  the  plague 
On  this  removed  issue,  plagued  for  her 
And  with  her  plague ;  her  sin  his  injury, 
Her  injury  the  beadle  to  her  sin, 
All  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child, 
And  all  for  her ;  a  plague  upon  her  ! 
The  foregoing  is  the  reading  in  the  Globe  edition, 
differing  from  that  in  the  First  Folio  only  in  the 
punctuation  of  the  fifth  line,  which  in  the  Folio  is : 
And  with  her  plague  her  sin  :  his  injury 
Her  injury. 

If  I  present  the  following  reading  with  some 
confidence,  I  do  so  only  after  long  and  careful  study 
of  the  passage.  Whether  I  shall  satisfy  others  I 
know  not ;  I  know  only  that  I  have  not  easily 
satisfied  myself: — 

I  have  but  this  to  say, 
That  he  is  not  only  plagued  for  her  sins  (1), 
But  God  hath  made  her  son  (2)  and  her  the  plague 
On  this  removed  issue,  plagued  for  her 
And  with.  (3)  her  plague,  her  son  (4)  (his  injury 
Her  injury),  the  Beadle  to  her  sins  (5), 
All  punish'd  in  the  person  of  this  child, 
And  punish'd  (6)  all  for  her ;  a  plague  upon  her  ! 

1.  Sins. — In    this  emendation   I   follow  Prof. 
Vaughan,  who  assigns  as  his  reason  for  making  it 
that,  as  Constance  had  already  said, "  Thy  sins  are 
visited  in  thia  poor  child,"  and  as  it  is  fairly  clear 
that  the  second  line  is  intended  as  a  repetition  of 
tjomething  already  said  by  her,  to  which  she  now 
proposes  to  make  an  addition,  it  would  be  but 
natural  and  likely  that  the  repetition  should  be 
made  in  the  same  language  as  before. 

2.  Son. — Who  can  believe  Shakspeare  capable 
of  the  wretched  tautology,  "  He  is  not  only  plagued 


for  her  sin,  but  God  hath  made  her  sin  a  plague  on 
lim"?  Regarding  "  sin  "  as  a  misprint  for  son,  we 
get  the  quite  intelligible  and  appropriate  sense 
;hat  not  only  did  Arthur  suffer  for  the  sins  of  his 
grandmother,  but  that  it  was  through  her  son's 
and  her  own  maltreatment  of  him  that  his  suffer- 


:by,  as  elsewhere  in  Sbakspeare, 


ings  came. 

3.  With  here 

g.,  '  Wintet's  Tale,'  V.  ii.  66,  "  He  was  torn  to 
pieces  with  a  bear." 

4.  Son. — That  we  have  here  a  repetition  of  the  mis- 
print "  sin  "  for  son  is  demonstrated  by  the  "  his" 
which  follows.     John  is  called  his  mother's  plague 
to  Arthur,  because  it  was  through  his  usurpation 
of  Arthur's  rights  that  her  sins  were  visited  in 
Arthur.  The  words  which  I  regard  as  parenthetical 
(his  injury  her  injury)  are  a  comment  on  the  words 
"  her  plague,  her  son."    John's  injury  to  Arthur 
was  Elinor's  injury  to  Arthur,  because  her  sins 
were  the  procuring,  while  John  was  merely  the 
instrumental  cause  of  the  suffering  to  which  he 
was  subjected.     Hence  John  is  further  called  "  the 
Beadle  to  her    sins,"  the  sins    being    punished 
vicariously  in  the  person  of  her  innocent  descend- 
ant. 

5.  Sins. — The  "  all  "  which  follows  proves  sins, 
not  "  sin,"  to  be  the  proper  reading. 

6.  Punish'd. — For  the  insertion  of  this  word, 
necessary  to  complete  the  verse,  I  am  indebted  to 
Prof.  Vaughan,  who,  with  his  usual  acumen,  says: 

"  It  would  not  he  unlikely  that  a  transcriber  who  did 
not  fully  appreciate  the  passage  should  omit  the  second 
'punished,'  being  the  repetition  of  a  word  occurring  in 
the  line  above,  and  occurring  in  the  same  foot  as  in  thia 
verse." 

R.  M.  SPBNCB,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

«  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  vii.  53.— 
He  that  a  fool  doth  very  wisely  hit 
Doth  very  foolishly,  although  he  smart, 
Seem  senseless  of  the  bob :  if  not, 
The  wise  man's  folly  is  anatomized 
Even  by  the  squandering  glances  of  the  fool. 

Having  just  finished  the  examination  of  a  public 
school  in  this  play,  my  attention  has  more  than 
ever  been  directed  to  the  inappropriateness  of  Theo- 
bald's emendation,  "  Not  to  seem  seemlees,"  &c., 
which  has  been  unaccountably  adopted  by  nearly 
the  whole  fraternity  of  editors.  In  my  opinion,  as 
it  was  my  father's  before  me,  the  passage  is  thereby 
rendered  unintelligible,  if  the  whole  of  the  speech 
be  carefully  perused.  For  what  is  Jaques  about 
to  explain  ?  What  is  his  text  ?  It  is,  "  They  that 
are  most  galled  by  the  fool's  folly,  they  most  must 
laugh."  "  Why  1 "  aaks  he.  Why,  "  it  is  as  plain 
as  the  road  to  the  parish  church."  And  then  he 
proceeds  to  explain,  the  critics  would  have  us 
believe,  that  the  man  who  is  stung  by  the  fool's 
wit  must  on  no  account  appear  to  notice  it ;  which 
is  the  exact  opposite  of  what  he  has  just  been  re- 
commending. 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.JAN.  27,  '94. 


But,  naturally  enough,  there  is  nothing  of  this  I  There  is  nothing  amiss  in  this  passage.  MB. 
in  Shakespeare.  On  the  contrary,  Jaques  pro-  MOUNT'S  perplexity  arises  from  an  error  of  parsing, 
ceeds  to  expound  his  text,  as  we  should  anticipate,  The  particle  but  is  not,  as  he  takes  it  to  be,  a  con- 

f <•  .1  1  »  1  ^         .   1  f  t  ,    4  *        I       *  _         _  1.   *         __  •  .        If  '  .       1_     M      1_      _  1.       _  1  1 


in  a  perfectly  logical  manner  ;  and  the  fact  that 
there  is  a  lame  spot  in  the  argument  by  no  means 
prevents  us  from  arriving  at  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion. "  He  that  a  fool  hits  smartly,"  he  says, 
"  is  very  foolish  to  pretend  not  to  notice  it ;  for  if 
he  does  so  pretend,  his  folly  is  shown  up  by  the 
glances  the  fool  scatters  round  on  the  rest  of  the 
company."  I  have  italicized  the  words <f  if  he  does 
so  pretend, "because  that  marks  the  spot  where  the 
real  crux  lies.  Up  to  that  point  the  passage  runs 
smoothly  and  sensibly  enough.  What  we  seem  to 
require  in  place  of  "  if  not,"  both  for  sense  and 
metre,  is  some  such  phrase  as  "if  he  do  so."  But 
the  point  I  wish  to  make  is  that  the  argument  is 


I  junction,  meaning  "  except,"  but  an  adverb,  mean- 
ing "only."  "  But  for  our  honour  "  means  "  only 
because  of  our  honour."  For="  because  of  "hardly 
needs  a  reference,  but  an  example  is  at  hand  in 
4  Macbeth,' III.  i.  121:— 

I  could 

With  barefaced  power  sweep  him  from  my  sight 
And  bid  my  will  avouch  it,  yet  I  must  not, 
For  certain  friends  that  are  both  his  and  mine. 

F.  ADAMS. 


Polyxenes  is  full  of  admiration  for  Perdita.  He 
exclaims,  "You  are  not  only  well  worthy  of  a 
herdsman ;  you  are  worthy  even  of  this  young 
prince,  who,  by  his  present  course  of  unfilial  con- 
perfectly  clear,  and  that  the  editors,  by  "persisting  I  duct,  shows  himself  to  be  unworthy  of  your  beauty 
in  Theobald's  emendation,  are  making  Jaques  — except  for  our  honour  centred  in  him. "  Perhaps 
talk  permanent  nonsense.  The  difficulty  is  there,  I  am  not  sufficiently  clear  sighted,  but  I  cannot 
but  it  is  not  got  over  by  perverting  the  whole  see  any  difficulty.  Polyxenes  tells  the  girl  that  she 
sense  of  the  speech,  which  stands  out  as  clear  as  |  is  not  only  too  good  for  a  herdsman,  but  a  bride 

for  a  prince.  Nay,  she  is  too  good  for  such  a 
deceitful  young  rascal  as  this  prince  is.  But  his 
honour  is  concerned,  and  that  is  enough.  As  for 
Mn.  MOUNT'S  question,  In  what  possible  sense  was 
he  (Florizel)  making  himself  unworthy  1  &c.  Can 


daylight  in  spite  of  the  difficulty. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 


1 1  HENRY  IV.,'  II.  iv.  541.— 

"  Never  call  a  true  piece  of  gold  a  counterfeit 


thou 


art  essentially  made,  without  seeming  so." 

In  FalstafPs  use  of  the  word  make  in  IV.  ii.  8,  it 
seems  to  carry  a  sense  of  coined  (in  a  base  sense), 
so,  perhaps,  made  here  is  equivalent  to  counterfeit 
or  false.  "  Do  not  call  me  counterfeit ;  as  for  you, 
you  are  really  counterfeit  without  seeming  so."  If 
this  interpretation  is  not  satisfactory,  and  the 
usually  accepted  emendation  mad  correct,  it  looks 
as  if  Falstaff  was  defending  himself  in  the  first 


one  not  see  the  gathering  wrath  in  the  old  father  a 
few  lines  before  ;  the  indignation  in  the  words, — 

By  my  white  beard, 
You  offer  him,  if  this  be  so,  a  wrong 
Something  unfilial  1 

HENRY  0.  HART. 


Surely  the  passage    quoted  by    MR.    MOUNT 
requires  no  note.     Polixenes,  admitting  the  en- 

,  chanting  sweetness  of  Perdita,  allows  her  to  be 
part  of  his  speech  and  then  on  seeing  a  sign  given    worth   *      one  of  her  own       ition     and  indeed 

f"  il-?*"?  il !A^ted'  h6  began  t0  blame  I  even  worthy  him  who  by  his  base  filial  conduct 

has  made  himself  unworthy  her  ;  but,  not  to  give 
himself  away,  he  interpolates  the  saving  clause  of 


his  own  honour,  which  puts  the  balance  against 
HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 


the  prince  for  his  rashness. 
IV.  i.  98.— 

All  plum'd  like  ostriches  that  with  the  wind. 
The  emendation  wing  for  "  with "  makes  a  very  I  her. 
good  reading,  though  some  critics  object  to  it  on 
the  ground  that  the  ostrich  does  not  fly.     The 
bird's  speed  in  running,  as  well  as  its  feathers,  may  I  BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHARLES  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 
be  alluded  to  in  the  simile,  and   as   "  wing  the  (See  8th  S.  iv.  489.) 

wind  "  does  not  call  up  in  the  mind  the  idea  of 
swiftness,  I  would  suggest  that  cutte,  which  might 
easily  be  misread  with,  would  suit  the  passage 
better.  Elsewhere  in  the  plays  there  are  such 
phrases  as  "  fish  cut  the  silver  stream,"  "  quickly 
cut  the  Ionian  sea,"  and  "  swift  dragons  cut  the 
clouds,"  in  all  of  which  there  is  the  idea  of  rapidity 


In  answer  to  DR.  ROBERT  CLARK,  I  have  pleasure 
in  submitting  the  following  list  of  my  works : — 


of  motion. 


G.  JOICEY. 


4  WINTER'S  TALE,'  IV.  iii.  (iv.  445,  Globe  ed.), 
(8«>  S.  iv.  443).— 

And  you,  enchantment — 
Worthy  enough  a  herdsman,  yea,  him  too, 
That  makes  himself,  but  for  our  honour  therein, 
Unworthy  thee. 


The  Teeth  and  how  to  Save  Them.  64  pp.,  royal  16mo. 
John  Woodhead,  Bradford.  1885. 

Wanderings  of  Imagery  :  Original  Poems.  72  pp., 
post  8vo.  John  Woodhead,  Bradford.  1886. 

Thoughts  in  the  Gloaming :  a  Volume  of  Poems.  80  pp., 
post  8vo.  T.  Brown,  Bradford.  1887. 

The  Wild  Boar  of  Cliffe  Wood ;  or,  How  Bradford  got 
its  Crest.  8  pp.,  post  8vo.  John  Woodhead,  Bradford. 
1887. 

A  Short  History  of  Tobacco,  with  its  Effect  on  the 
General  Health  and  its  Influence  on  the  Teeth.  20  pp, 
crown  8vo.  Clegg  &  Tetley,  Bradford.  1887. 

The  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  editions  of 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  J&4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


the  above  were  published  by  J.  W.  Birdsall, 
Stanningley,  in  the  same  year. 

Alcohol  :  How  Made ;  its  Influence  on  Body  and 
Mind.  16  pp.  crown  8vo.  J.  W.  Birdsall,  Stan- 
ningley. 1887. 

Second  edition  issued  by  Thornton  &  Pearson, 
Bradford,  1892 ;  third  edition  issued  by  Thomas 
Brown,  Bradford,  1893. 

Stammering,  its  Causes  and  ita  Cure.  12  pp.,  crown 
8vo.  J.  W.  Birdsall,  Stanningley.  1887. 

History  of  Hannah  Dale,  the  Staffordshire  Giantess. 
10  pp.,  crown  8vo.  J.  Woodhead,  Bradford.  1887. 

The  Village  Wedding,  a  Poem.  12  pp.,  post  8vo.  T. 
Brown,  Bradford.  1888. 

Yorkshire  Poets,  Past  and  Present.  Vol.  i.  200  pp. 
T.  Brown,  Bradford,  1888.  Vol.  ii.,  200  pp.,  1889; 
vol.  Hi.,  200  pp.,  1890;  vol.  iv.,  200  pp.,  1891. 

Yorkshire  Sonneteers.  Vol.  i.  80  pp.,  fcap.  4to.  T. 
Brown,  Bradford.  1888. 

Poems.  304pp.,  crown  8vo.  TrUbner  &  Co.,  London. 
1889. 

Hints  to  Parents  on  the  Management  of  their 
Children's  Teeth.  12  pp.,  post  8?o.  J.  Woodhead, 
Bradford.  1889. 

My  Little  Romance.  16  pp.,  post  8?o.  W.  Harrison, 
Bingley.  1890. 

The  Poets  of  Keighley,  Bingley,  Howarth,  and  Dis- 
trict. 200  pp.,  crown  8vo.  Thornton  &  Pearson,  Brad- 
ford. 1891. 

Second  edition  issued  in  1893,  208  pp.,  crown 
8vo.  (W.  W.  Morgan,  London). 

St.  Bees,  and  Other  Poems.  256  pp.,  crown  8vo. 
G.  B.  Russell,  Bradford.  1891. 

A  Poem  to  Prof.  R.  B.  Winder,  M.D.,  D.D.S.  No 
imprint.  10  pp.,  crown  8vo. 

The  Poets  of  the  Spen  Valley.  200  pp.,  crown  8vo. 
Thornton  &  Pearson,  Bradford.  1892. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Garratt,  M.A. 
352  pp.  crown  8vo.  John  Heywood,  London.  1892. 

Holroyd's  Collection  of  Yorkshire  Ballads.  320  pp. 
crown  8vo.  G.  Bell  &  Sons,  London.  1892. 

Ten  Days  in  Lakeland.  32  pp.  crown  8?o.  W.  Mor- 
gan, London.  1892. 

Sonnets  of  Lakeland.  26  pp.,  crown  8vo.  'Kendal 
and  County  News '  Co.,  Kendal.  1892. 

Lays  of  Yuletide.  12  pp.,  royal  16mo.  Claye,  Brown 
&  Claye,  Macclesfield.  1892. 

Second  edition  issued  by  Thornton  &  Pearson, 
Bradford,  in  1893. 

Cocaine  for  Teeth  Extraction.  8  pp..  crown  8vo. 
T.  Brown,  Bradford.  1892. 

Special-Constableship  in  Bradford.  16  pp.,  crown 
8vo.  Thornton  &  Pearson,  Bradford.  1889. 

leaside  Sonnets.  16  pp.,  crown  8vo.  Thornton  & 
Pearson,  Bradford.  1893. 

Memories  of  Manxland.  32  pp.,  crown  8vo.  W. 
Morgan,  London.  1893. 

Freemasonry:  a  Centenary  Ode.  6  pp.  demy  8vo. 
Claye,  Brown  &  Claye,  Macclesfield.  1893; 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 
Winder  House,  Bradford. 


POEMS  BY  ARTHUR  HALLAM.  (See  8*  S.  iii. 
52.)— At  this  reference  I  gave  a  short  account  of 
an  interesting  volume  in  my  possession,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  W.  B.  Donne,  the  late 


Examiner  of  Plays,  and  contained  Tennyson's 
'Lyrical  Poems'  of  1830,  and  Arthur  Hallam's 
privately  printed  collection  of  the  same  year.  In 
a  catalogue  of  books  and  manuscripts  to  be  sold  at 
Sotheby's  on  Dec.  12  and  13, 1893,  of  which  I  have 
just  received  a  copy,  lot  559  consists  of  Tennyson's 
volume  of  1830,  to  which  the  following  note  is 
appended  by  the  cataloguer  : — 

"  This  volume  possesses  great  and  lasting  interest,  as  it 
was  the  first  work  to  which  Tennyson  put  his  name,  and 
the  interest  is  very  much  intensified  by  the  original  in- 
tention it  should  be  a  joint  publication  containing  also 
the  *  Poems  of  Arthur  Hallam ' — a  memorial  of  friend- 
ship similar  to  the  *  Lyrical  Ballads '  of  Wordsworth  and 
Coleridge.  This  idea  was  given  up  at  the  suggestion  of 
Hallam's  father,  and  no  copy  of  the  complete  book  has 
hitherto  occurred  for  sale.  In  the  present  copy,  how- 
ever, Hallam's  '  Poems '  are  included,  and  on  the  title- 
page  has  been  added  in  MS.  after  Tennyson's  name, 
'  and  Arthur  Hallam,'  while  on  p.  1  of  the  second  part 
has  been  written  'Poems  by  Arthur  Hallam,  Esqre.' 
In  a  note  to  '  Timbuctoo,'  Hallam  refers  to  Tennyson's 
Prize  Poem  of  the  same  name,  and  concludes  it  by 
saying, '  which  most  justly,  in  my  opinion,  adjudged  the 
prize  to  the  poem  of  my  friend  whose  name  is  prefixed 
with  mine  to  this  volume.'  Some  partially  erased  pencil 
notes,  indicating  the  persons  to  whom  certain  poems 
were  addressed— Sir  F.  H.  Doyle,  J.  Milnes  Gaskell, 
Richard  Milnes,  &c.,  render  it  probable  that  the  volume 
is  a  unique  proof  copy  belonging  to  Hallam  himself." 

The  statement  that  no  copy  of  the  complete  book 
has  hitherto  occurred  for  sale  is  hardly  correct,  as 
my  own  copy,  which  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of 
Mr.  Donne's  books  ten  or  eleven  years  ago,  is 
quite  complete,  Hallam's  poems  having  in  it  the 
precedence  in  place.  A  correspondent  of  'N.  &  Q./ 
on  seeing  my  former  note,  was  good  enough  to  in- 
form me  that  a  copy  of  Hallam's  '  Poems,'  which 
had  been  presented  by  the  author  to  Mr.  W.  King- 
lake,  was  advertised  in  one  of  Messrs.  Reeves  & 
Turner's  catalogues  a  few  years  ago,  at  the  price 
of  251.  In  Mr.  Le  Gallienne's  recently  published 
edition  of  Hallam's  'Poems'  no  mention,  I  be- 
lieve, is  made  of  this  rare  volume. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Ajmir,  Rajputana. 

"  TURNCOAT." — Some  entries  in  the  newly  pub- 
lished volumeof  the 'Domestic  Papersof  Henry  VIII.' 
(xiii.  2)  make  me  doubt  the  origin  of  the  word 
turncoat  as  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii.  86.  It  is 
there  ascribed  to  a  humorous  Duke  of  Savoy, 
Emmanuel,  surnamed  the  Turncoat,"  who  is  said 
to  have  worn  a  coat  blue  on  one  side  and  white 
on  the  other,  according  as  the  Spanish  or  French 
party  happened  to  be  dominant.  Which  Emmanuel 
was  this?  The  'Biographie  Ge"ne>ale'  says  of 
Emmanuel  Philibert  (born  1528,  died  1580)  that 
he  was  called  "  Tete  de  Fer,  ou  le  Prince  a  Cent 
Yeux."  His  son  and  successor,  Charles  Emmanuel  I. 
(born  1562,  died  1630),  was  called  "Le  Grand." 
And  to  either  of  these  the  name  "  Turncoat"  was  in- 
applicable, especially  to  the  father.  Now  "Turncoat" 
was  used  by  Shakespeare,  and  the  English  people 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JAN.  27,  '94. 


did  not  follow  very  closely  the  policy  of  these  two 
Dukes  of  Savoy.  What  I  am  interested  to  learn 
is  whether  the  word  existed  before  the  final  Disso- 
lution of  the  Monasteries  ;  if  not,  the  following 
entries  are  very  suggestive  : — 

Thos.  Chapman,  Warden  of  the  Friars  Minors, 
London,  to  Master  Newell,  Steward  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury:  "All  the  house  would 

gladly  change  their    coats We    all    long    to 

change  our  coats." — P.  251. 

Dr.  John  Loudon  to  Cromwell:  "  I  have  taken 
a  surrender  of  the  friars  in  Eeading,  and  this  day 
they  shall  change  their  coate."— P.  346. 

I.  S.  LEADAM. 

THOMAS  MARTYN,  civilian  and  controversialist, 
died  1597.  To  the  notice  of  this  worthy  in  the 
*  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '  add  that  he 
was  probably  the  Thomas  Marty n  who  sat  as  M.P. 
for  Saltash  in  1553 ;  Hindoo,  1554  and  1555  ; 
Ludgershall,  1558  ;  and  Dorchester,  1563-67.  I 
do  not  find  him  included  in  the  list  of  the  Masters 
in  Chancery,  the  succession  to  which  office  is  very 
imperfect  about  this  date.  He  may  have  been  one 
of  the  six  clerks  with  whom  the  mastership  is  often 
confused.  W.  D.  PINK. 

STOUT  =  HEALTHY. — In  the  Scottish  provinces 
at  the  present  time  "  stout  "  is  regularly  used  as 
an  equivalent  for  "robust,"  without  the  least 
reference  to  corpulence.  "  An'  are  ye  keepin' 
braw  au'  stoot  ?  "  is  a  form  of  interrogation  by 
which  the  querist  indicates  the  hope  that  his 
friend  is  in  perfect  health.  The  literary  use  of  the 
word  with  the  same  reference  is  becoming  rare. 
It  is  interesting  to  find  a  perfect  example  in  Scott's 
4  Familiar  Letters,'  i.  303.  When  in  England,  in 
August,  1813,  Scott  had  intended  paying  a  visit  to 
Morritt  at  Rokeby,  but  forbore  on  learning  that 
Mrs.  Morritt  was  ill.  He  hope?,  however,  that  a 
meeting  will  be  possible  in  the  course  of  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  continues  thus  : — 

"  When  we  hear  that  she  is  getting  stout  we  will  talk 
of  taking  amends  for  our  little  tour,  either  on  our  return 
from  London,  if  we  go  there  next  spring,  or  by  your 
coming  to  Abbotsford  next  autumn,  for  my  cottage, 
though  very  email,  has  room  for  Mrs.  Morritt  and  you." 

"Stout,"  as  used  here,  is  not  yet  entered  in 
Jamieson's  l  Scottish  Dictionary,'  but  it  seems  not 
unlikely  that  the  next  edition  may  contain  it. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Heleneburgh,  X.B. 

CHARLES  LAMB.  (See  8th  S,  iv.  523).— Permit 
me  to  add  the  following  reference  to  Lamb  to  those 
adduced  from  the  letters  of  Keats  by  MR.  COVING- 
TON.  It  is  from  an  unpublished  and  characteristic 
letter  of  Leigh  Hunt,  dated  July  13,  1826,  ad- 
dressed to  B.  W.  Procter  : — 

"Be  it  known  to  you  then,  that  here  is  a  golden 
opportunity  for  you  to  behave  like  a  humane  Christian, 
and  heap  coals  of  fire  on  my  head— vindictive  charity- 


unappeasable  forgiveness.  Charles  Lamb  and  his  sister 
come  to  drink  tea  with  me  to-morrow  afternoon  at  five, 
dinner  being  prohibited  him  by  that '  second  conscience* 
of  bis,  aa  he  calls  her.  Well,  to  meet  and  be  beatified 
with  the  sight  of  Charles  Lamb,  comes  Mr.  Atberstone, 
author  of  some  poems  which  you  have  most  probably 
heard  of ;  and  as  poets,  like  lovers,  can  never  have  one 
beatific  vision  but  they  desire  another,  I  no  sooner  men- 
tion your  name  than  he  begs  me  for  God's  sake  to  let 
him  have  a  sight  of  you.  Pray  gratify  us  all  if  you 
can.  Hazlitt  has  gone  to  France,  and  is  to  write  a  life 
of  Bonaparte." 

ST.  CLAIR-BADDELEY. 

PLATFORM.  (See  '  American  Use  of  the  Word,' 
8th  S.  v.  26.)— This  word  is  used  by  Hobbes,  and 
I  think  also  by  many  Elizabethan  writers,  in  the 
modern  political  sense.  D. 

"  PARTAKE." — Our  English  partake  is  supposed 
to  be  a  hybrid,  composed  of  the  French  part  and  the 
Scandinavian  take  (Skeat).  This  theory  is  only 
borne  out  by  tradition.  Perhaps  the  word  pains- 
taking may  be  mentioned  as  a  parallel.  Partake 
is  New  English,  though  Wyclif  appears  to  have 
used  it.  Our  Bible  uses  the  noun  partaker  some 
thirty  times,  and  the  verb  but  once ;  then  it  is 
used  with  the  preposition  o/,  as  if  to  betray  the 
derivation  from  a  noun.  Of  course  Shakespeare 
used  the  verb  as  a  transitive,  and  even  as  a  factitive : 
"  Your  exultation  partake  to  every  one  "  ('  W.  T.,' 
V.  iii.  131).  But  the  poet  has  his  own  imperial 
law,  and  may  overrule  the  common  law.  What 
occasion  was  there  to  create  the  odd  hybrid  1  It 
was  not  needed  to  fill  a  want,  and  new  words 
usually  have  a  meaning  not  conveyed  by  any  other. 
The  term  under  discussion  appears  to  have  come  in 
as  a  noun,  then  to  have  turned  into  a  verb  not 
fully  naturalized  as  a  plain  transitive.  As  now 
used  the  word  is  superfluous,  there  being  others  to 
express  all  its  meanings ;  yet  when  first  intro- 
duced it  must  have  had  a  special  meaning. 

Is  it  a  mere  coincidence  that  Luther  uses  the 
noun  parteke  with  a  certain  preference  ?  Is  it 
simply  an  accident  that  the  English  verb  and  the 
German  noun  have  the  same  sound  and  so  much 
meaning  in  common  1  Both  words  denote  a  share, 
and  exclude  every  idea  of  purchase.  Luther  uses 
the  term  preferentially  of  the  bread  and  apples 
poor  students  used  to  sing  for.  Littre"  mentions  a 
Walloon  parteg. 

One  turns  naturally  to  the  mediae v&l  partagium ; 
but  that  would  make  an  English  partage,  and 
hardly  the  German  parteke.  Now  both  the  Eng- 
lish and  the  German  words  were  peculiar  to  the 
Reformers,  not  to  say  to  university  or  Latin-school 
men.  Might  it  be  that  they  thought  of  the  New 
Testament  term  paratheke  ?  That  term  (1  Tim. 
vi.  20 ;  2  Tim.  i.  12,  14)  would  be  known  in  Latin 
schools  ;  and  the  Vulgate,  equally  known,  trans- 
lated it  by  depositum,  while  our  Bible  explains  it 
as  a  gift  "  committed  "  to  us.  This  tallies  with 
Luther's  parteke,  and  tends  to  explain  the  English 


y.  JAN.  27,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


partaker,  not  only  in  the  sense  of  one  who  shares, 
but  also  in  the  unfavourable  sense  of  accomplice. 
Of  course  the  derivation  from  the  Greek  is  not 
demonstrated  ;  neither  is  it  wholly  unobjection 
able,  as  it  may  call  for  an  English  partheke  rather 
than  partake.  But  Greek  and  Latin  introduced 
by  Latin-school  boys  might  fare  worse.  Mean- 
while, it  looks  as  if  the  Latin-school  boys  of  Eng- 
land and  Germany  had  introduced  the  words, 
mixing  up  Greek  and  Latin.  The  English  term 
was  saved  by  folk  etymology,  while  Luther's 
favourite  word  perished.  What  is  much  wanted 
is  the  earliest  quotations,  as  they  are  apt  to  tell  the 
paternity  of  our  hybrid.  The  German  parteJce  may 
be  looked  up  in  Grimm's  '  Worterbuch,'  where  a 
great  scholar  suggests  a  great  leap  in  the  etymology 
of  the  word—  as  if  Latin  ever  took  Low  German 
endings.  But  is  the  hitching  together  of  French 
and  Scandinavian  much  better  ? 

C.  W.  ERNST. 
Boston,  Mass. 


We  must  request  correspondents  deairing  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

MATTHEWS,  OR  MATHEWS,  THE  WHIST-PLAYER. 
—  Is  anything  known  of  the  life  of  this  man,  the 
author  of  a  famous  text-book  on  whist,  called 
'  Advice  to  the  Young  Whist  Player';  and  can  any 
one  supply  a  copy  of  the  title-page  of  the  first 
edition  of  his  treatise  ?  The  copies  at  the  British 
Museum  are  of  very  late  issues  —  the  ninth  and  the 
sixteenth.  In  the  former  his  name  is  Matthews, 
and  in  the  latter  it  is  Mathews.  W.  P.  0. 

Reform  Club. 

ST.  PETERSBURG.  —  A  friend  in  Home  sends  me 
the  following,  which,  being  unable  to  answer,  I 
venture  to  send  to  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Will  you  write  to  Notes  and  Queries  and  ask  which  is 
correct  to  say,  St.  Petersburg,  or  Petersburg,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  capital  of  Russia?  i  have  lately  heard  a 
clever  discussion  on  that  point.  Those  who  are  for 
Petersburg  say,  and  with  truth,  that  the  city  was  named 

Jr  its  founder,  the  Czar  Peter,  who  certainly  was  no 
saint.  And  yet  in  all  maps,  and  in  most  books,  it  is  called 
at.  Petersburg." 

I  feel  tolerably  sure  that  this  point  has  been 
wsed  ;  but  being  at  sea,  in  both  senses  of  that 
expression,  I  venture  to  expose  my  ignorance. 

RICHARD  EDQCUMBE. 
K.M.S.  Ophir,  Lat.  47.4  N.;  Long.  7.13  W. 

ARTICLE  ON  CHARLES  JAMES  Fox.  —  I  observe 
in  the  first  volume  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Letters  ' 
(p.  176,  note)  that  an  article  in  the  first  number  of 
the  Quarterly  (Nov.,  1809)  on  Charles  James  Fox 
is  ascribed  to  Allan  Maconochie,  afterwards  Lord 
Meadowbank.  If  I  mistake  not,  this  same  article 


is  attributed  to  Mr.  Robert  Grant  in  Murray's 
1  A  Publisher  and  his  Times.'  I  have  not  the 
book  at  hand  to  refer  to,  and  shall  be  grateful  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  either  set  me  right  or 
solve  the  difficulty.  LOUISA  M.  KNIGHTLEY. 

POPE  AND  COCK-FIGHTING. — Dr.  Trusler,  in  his 
4  Description  of  the  Works  of  William  Hogarth,' 
quotes  Tyers  as  stating  that  Pope  was  said,  when  a 
youth,  to  have  spent  money  in  buying  fighting- 
cocks.  A  most  improbable  story,  considering  Pope's 
circumstances.  In  which  of  Tyers'a  writings  is 
this  statement  to  be  found  ?  JAYDEE. 

CDMNOR. — Could  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
whether  Sir  Walter  Scott  ever  personally  visited 
Cumnor  before  writing  '  Kenilworth ';  and,  if  so,  is 
the  fact  recorded  anywhere  1  I  should  also  be  glad 
to  know  the  whereabouts  of  any  old  engravings  of 
Cumnor.  PHILIP  CLARK. 

MR.  WARD. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  who  the  Mr.  Ward  was  who  was  associated 
with  Mr.  Yates,  of  St.  Andrews,  Norwich,  in  the 
attack  on  Montagu,  which  drew  from  the  latter 
his  'Appello  Csssarem  '?  PAUL  BIERLEY. 

PIGOTT  :  BURGOYNE. — Can  any  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  when  and  where  Constantia, 
daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Burgoyne,  Bart.,  was 
married  to  Capt.  John  Pigott  ?  P.  W. 

SHAKSPEARE  QUERIES. — I  shall  be  obliged 
if  any  one  will  kindly  explain  the  meaning  of 
"Leave  thy  damnable  faces  and  begin,"  in  the 
following  paragraph :  "  Begin,  murderer ;  leave  thy 
damnable  faces,  and  begin.  Come  :  the  croaking 
raven  doth  bellow  for  revenge  "  ('  Hamlet,'  III.  ii. 
224-227.  And  also  what  does  "  Would  not  this, 
Sir,"  in  the  following  passage,  refer  to  ?  "  Would 
not  this,  Sir,  and  a  forest  of  feathers  (if  the  rest  of 
my  fortunes  turn  Turk  with  me),  with  two  Provencal 
roses  on  my  razed  shoes,  get  me  a  fellowship  in  a 
cry  of  players,  Sir  ?  "  ('  Hamlet,'  III.  ii.) 

MAURICE  JONAS. 

[Both  passages  seem  simple.  In  the  first,  Hamlet 
bids  the  actor  quit  the  grimace  with  which  the  tragic 
actor  is  wont  to  charge  his  face  and  come  to  the 
action.  In  the  second,  he  asks  whether  his  perform- 
ance, when  he  frightens  away  the  king  with  the  costume 
worn  in  Italian  tragedy,  would  not  secure  him  a  share  in 
some  company  of  actors.] 

REV.  ABRAHAM  COLFE  (LEWISHAM).  —  This 
gentleman  is  described  on  a  memorial  tablet,  still 
;o  be  seen  outside  St.  Mary's,  Lewisham,  as  "late 
pastor  of  this  parish,"  and  his  death  given  as  1658. 
in  the  inscription  on  the  almshouses  he  founded 
he  title  is  "late  Vicar  of  this  Parish"  (1664). 
What  I  should  be  glad  if  any  correspondent  would 
cindly  inform  me  of  is  this.  As  Mr.  Colfe  must, 
rom  his  tenure  of  office,  have  been  a  Church  of 
England  divine  when  appointed,  on  what  con- 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.JAN.  27, '94. 


ditions  did  he  retain  his  benefice  in  the  times  of 
the  Commonwealth }  Did  he  give  up  the  use  of 
the  Prayer  Book  and  conform  to  the  Directory 
of  the  Assembly  at  Westminster  ?  Incidentally,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  during  this 
period  many  Church  clergymen  retained  their 
livings,  and  on  what  conditions.  What  would 
have  been  their  "  status "  on  the  restoration  of 
Charles  II.  ?  D.  H.  C. 

EARL  OF  CORNWALL. — Did  not  Keginald  de 
Dunstanvill,  Earl  of  Cornwall  (natural  son  of 
Henry  I.),  marry  a  second  wife  ?  What  was  the 
name  of  his  widow  ?  W.  B.  T. 

'  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  ':  REFERENCE  WANTED. 
— In  Lord  Macaulay's  voluminous  political  mani- 
festo there  is  (in  the  fourth  or  fifth  volume  ?)  some- 
where an  account  of  a  Jacobite  gentleman  in  con- 
finement on  a  charge  of  high  treason,  pressed  to 
save  his  life  by  revealing  the  names  of  his  con- 
federates, who  in  the  morning  wavered,  hesitated, 
and  seemed  inclined  to  yield  to  the  temptation, 
but  in  the  evening,  after  he  had  primed  himself 
well  with  claret,  was  firm,  bold,  obstinate,  resolute 
never  to  betray  his  friends.  My  faulty  memory 
supplied  the  name  of  Sir  John  Fenwick  ;  but  after 
a  careful  perusal  of  his  case  in  the  pages  of  the 
great  historian,  I  can  find  no  allusion  of  the  kind 
I  have  referred  to.  Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
furnish  me  with  the  name  of  the  accused,  and  a 
reference  to  the  volume  and  chapter  of  Lord 
Macaulay's  work  where  the  description  may  be 
found  ?  NEMO. 

Temple. 

THE  Music  OF  SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY. — Will 
some  one  give  me  a  list  (through  the  medium  of 
'  N.  &  Q.')  of  books,  in  English,  with  their  price 
and  names  of  publishers,  and  of  magazine  articles 
(biographical  or  otherwise),  which  would  aid  me 
in  preparing  a  short  paper  on  the  '  Music  of  Nor- 
way and  Sweden/  with  musical  illustrations  for 
voice  and  piano?  The  paper  is  to  be  read  to 
general  students.  PASTOR. 

BUST  OF  CHARLES  I. — Some  sixteen  years  ago 
a  bust  of  Charles  I.  was  dug  up  in  the  grounds  of 
Miss  Horsley  Palmer,  at  Hurlingham,  Fulham. 
It  was  afterwards  sold  at  an  auction,  and  even- 
tually (so  I  am  told)  found  its  way  to  the  British 
Museum.  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  particulars 
as  to  how  it  was  found  and  how  it  got  to  the 
British  Museum.  Any  information  as  to  the 
name  of  the  artist,  the  present  condition,  &c.,  of 
the  bust,  would  be  of  value.  The  above  parti- 
culars are  gathered  from  a  Mrs.  Downs,  who  is 
now  in  South  America,  but  whose  address  I  do 
not  know.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

LADY  RANDAL  BERESFORD. — It  is  stated  in 
Burke  that  Sir  Kandal  Beresford,  M.P.,  married 


Catherine,  daughter  of  Viscount  Valentia,  and 
"  niece  maternally  "  of  Philip,  first  Earl  of  Chester- 
field. As  a  descendant  of  the  lady  I  have  named, 
permit  me  to  say  that  I  should  be  obliged  by  in- 
formation respecting  the  parentage  of  the  great- 
grandmother  of  Lady  Randal  Beresford. 

FRANCES  TOLER  HOPE. 
Clapham  Common,  S.W. 

BADGE. — Can  any  reader  give  me  a  hint  as  to 
the  owner  of  the  following  badge, — a  wheatsheaf 
supported  by  two  arms  in  sleeves  ?  The  date  of 
the  MS.  is  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

ROBERT  STEELE. 

Modern  School,  Bedford. 

"TANGERINE"  AS  A  TERM  OF  REPROACH. — 
Has  any  reader  of  <  N.  &  Q.'  ever  heard  "  Tan- 
gerine "  employed  as  a  term  of  reproach,  used  to  a 
rebellious  child  or  obstreperous  person  in  the  same 
sense  as  "  Turk  "  ?  In  my  young  days,  more  than 
sixty  years  ago,  I  have  often  heard  it  at  Launces- 
ton ;  and  I  take  it  that  the  word  was  a  survival 
from  the  time  when  pirates  captured  off  the  Cornish 
coast  were  imprisoned  there.  Records  exist  among 
the  State  Papers  of  "  the  Turks  "  taken  on  board 
a  u  Sallee  ship "  having  been  detained  in  Laun- 
ceston  Castle  early  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. ;  and 
in  'N.  &  Q.'  (7"  S.  xi.  128)  is  given  an  account  of 
a  charge  against  Sir  John  Berkeley  (afterwards 
Lord  Berkeley  of  Stratton)  of  having  released 
some  Algerine  pirates  from  Launceston  Gaol  in 
consideration  of  their  enlisting  in  the  Royalist 
army  during  the  struggle  between  King  and  Par- 
liament. Algerines  having  been  there,  Tangerines 
may  well  have  been  ;  but  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
any  light  upon  it.  R.  ROBBINS. 

THOMAS  COATES. — Information  is  sought  con- 
cerning Thomas  Coates,  of  Yorkshire,  who  is  men- 
tioned in  Besse's  '  Sufferings ' (of  Quakers)  as  having 
been  imprisoned  at  Knaresborough  Sessions  in  1682, 
and  whose  goods  were  distrained  the  same  year. 

E.  M.  WALFORD. 

46,  Great  Coram  Street,  Russell  Square,  W.C. 

FRANQOIS  QUESNAY.— I  shall  feel  obliged  if  any 
of  your  readers  can  refer  me  to  an  authority  for 
attributing  the  following  book  to  Quesnay :  '  Prin- 
cipes  de  Chirurgie/  Paris,  1746.  On  the  title-page 
of  the  copy  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  is  written  "  Par  M.  Quesnay."  I  do  not 
see  the  book  in  any  list  of  Quesnay's  writings,  nor 
is  it  referred  to  in  any  biography  I  have  been  able 
to  consult.  On  p.  345,  in  the  chapter  "  Des  effets 
de  la  Saigne"e,"  there  is  a  foot-note,"  Voyez  la-dessus 
les  s§avans  Traite's  de  Messieurs  Sylva  et  Quesnay." 
This  seems  to  be  rather  against  Quesnay  being  the 
author  of  the  '  Principes.'  J.  B.  B. 

LONDON  BRIDGE. — I  should  be  greatly  obliged 
if  MR.  BORRAJO  could  inform  me  of  the  date  when 


8»  g.  v.  JAN.  27,  :94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


Mr.  Jones  was  chairman  of  the  London  Bridge 
Committee ;  or,  better,  in  what  year  it  was  that 
"  several  young  men  and  women,  and  children  ol 
both  sexes,  from  ten  to  twenty  years  of  age,  were 
brought  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  on  Thursday, 
charged  with  having  planted  a  regular  colony 
under  some  of  the  dry  arches  on  the  eastern  side 
of  London-bridge."  The  incident  occurred  after 
1831,  during  the  early  years  of  Mr.  Samuel  Wil- 
son's aldermanship.  '  F.  ADAMS. 

SINCLAIR. — What  has  become  of  the  genealogical 
collection  of  the  late  Alexander  Sinclair,  of  Edin 
burgh  ?  He  was  at  one  time  in  hopes  of  tracing 
the  ancestry  of  Sinclair  of  Holy  Hill,  through 
James  Sinclair  of  Weston  Brims,  third  son  of 
James  Sinclair  of  Thura,  1659,  to  the  second  Earl 
of  Caithness;  but  I  never  heard  whether  he  was 
successful.  Having  gone  to  reside  on  the  Con- 
tinent, my  correspondence  with  tyim  ceased,  I  am 
sorry  to  say.  Y.  S.  M. 

BURIAL  IN  POINT  LACE. — Is  it  worth  while 
noting  the  following  curious  death-bed  directions 
in  our  own  time  ?  The  late  well-known  Miss  Jane 
Clarke,  of  Regent  Street,  dealer  in  antique  lace, 
historic  fans,  &c.,  desired  in  her  will  that  she 
should  be  buried  in  old  point.  One  is  curious  to 
know  if  her  eccentric  command  was  carried  out  to 
the  letter.  Again,  when  Jenny  Lind  was  dying, 
she  left  directions  that  the  Indian  shawl  given  her 
by  the  Queen,  and  a  quilt,  the  gift  of  some  school 
children,  should  be  buried  with  her. 

C.  A.  WHITE. 
[Pope's  lines  on  Mra.  Oldfield  are,  of  course,  recalled.] 

YORK  PRISON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  supply 
some  information  as  to  books,  &c.,  relating  to  York 
Prison,  and  to  the  persons  taken  at  Marston 
Moor?  K.  WELPLT. 

'REMAINS  OF  PAGAN  SAXONDOM.'— I  regret  that 
I  was  too  late  to  make  an  addition  to  my  note 
(ante,  p.  45),  in  the  heading  of  which  I  seem  inad- 
vertently to  have  transposed  "Pagan"  and  "Saxon." 
I  should  be  glad  of  the  first  opportunity  to  add 
that  the  Wingham  bowl  has  found  a  secure  and 
appropriate  home  in  the  British  and  Mediaeval  De- 
partment of  the  British  Museum,  and  that  I  con- 
sequently have  been  so  fortunate  as  to  receive  the 
fullest  information  on  that  part  of  my  quest,  and 
all  that  could  throw  light  upon  it,  rendered  in  the 
kindest  manner.  On  the  bottom  of  the  bowl  there 
is  a  decusaation,  opinion  of  the  resemblance  of 
which  to  a  Greek  or  other  "cross"  must  depend 
very  much  on  what  the  inquirer  wants  to  find 
t.W0  "Quierit  sua  dogmata  quisque."  The 


there. 


Cuddesden  bucket  seems  to  have  been  sold  with 
other  of  Bishop  Wilberforce's  effects  at  his  death. 
Can  any  reader  of  <  N.  &  Q.'  say  if  it  is  still  in 
existence  ?  KILLIOREW. 


THE  CHAPEL  EOYAL,  ST.  JAMES'S  PALACE. 

(8th  S.  iv.  501.) 

In  May,  1893,  the  Chapel  Royal  was  handed  over 
to  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  department  in  order 
that  the  necessary  arrangements  might  be  made 
for  the  coming  wedding,  and  the  church  ser- 
vices were,  from  that  time  until  the  end  of  the 
season  in  August,  held  in  the  German  Chapel. 
This  building  stands  on  a  portion  of  the 
grounds  of  Marlborough  House,  but  has  its  public 
entrance  in  the  thoroughfare  known  as  Marl- 
borough  Gate.  The  doorway  is  nearly  opposite  to 
the  quadrangle  of  St.  James's  Palace,  where  the 
colours  are  trooped  every  morning  at  eleven  o'clock, 
while  a  selection  of  music  is  being  played  by  one 
of  the  regimental  bands. 

After  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of  York  and  the 
Princess  May,  on  July  6,  1893,  it  was  thought 
that  during  the  restoration  of  the  Palace  Chapel 
a  favourable  opportunity  occurred  for  some  im- 
provements being  made.  The  position  of  the 
choir  was,  therefore,  changed  from  the  centre  of 
the  building  to  the  east  and  west  sides  of  the  altar, 
and  the  altar  itself  was  reduced  in  size.  Two  cumber- 
some reading-desks  and  the  pulpit  were  entirely 
taken  away,  and  a  reading-desk  and  a  pulpit  con- 
structed on  the  level  of  the  altar-step  at  the  ends 
of  the  new  choir  seats.  In  the  space  gained 
additional  seating  was  provided,  and  the  general 
effect  of  the  change  gives  an  appearance  of  greater 
size  to  the  chapel  and  an  actual  increase  of  accom- 
modation. Two  large  pieces  of  tapestry,  put  on 
the  walls  east  and  west  of  the  altar  as  decorations 
for  the  wedding  ceremony,  have  been  allowed  to 
remain,  and  add  much  to  the  ornamentation  of  the 
chapel. 

On  the  recommencement  of  the  services  in  Octo- 
ber, after  the  vacation,  it  was  settled  that,  as  a 
matter  of  convenience,  the  ten  o'clock  services 
should  continue  to  be  held  in  the  German  Chapel, 
while  the  twelve  o'clock  and  the  half- past  five 
services  should  take  place  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  an 
arrangement  which  still  continues.  It  does  not 
seem  to  be  generally  known  that  the  ten  o'clock 
and  the  half-past  five  services  are  always  open  to 
the  public,  and  that  even  the  twelve  o'clock  ser- 
vices, for  which  tickets  are  required  during  the 
season  and  the  parliamentary  session,  are  also  at 
other  times  free. 

Among  the  better  known  persons  who  have 
been  attendants  at  the  early  services  in  the  Chapel 
Royal  during  the  past  few  years  have  been  the  late 
Earl  Granville,  the  late  Baron  Stratheden  and 
Campbell,  Bishop  Ellicott,  General  Sir  Claud 
Alexander,  the  Marquess  of  Waterford,  the  late 
Sir  Christopher  Charles  Teesdale,  Baron  Alcester, 
the  Earl  of  Ellesmere,  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Glad- 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  *P4. 


atone,  and  Mr.  William  Henry  Gladstone,  a  well- 
known  musician,  some  of  whose  compositions  are 
included  in  the  anthem  book  used  in  the  chapel. 

With  respect  to  the  ten  young  gentlemen  of  the 
Chapel  Royal  previously  mentioned,  it  may  be 
stated  that  they  are  kept,  clothed,  and  educated 
and  taught  music  so  as  to  be  able  to  read  it  at 
sight.  When  a  boy's  voice  breaks  and  he  is  no 
longer  of  any  use  in  the  choir,  he  receives  a  sum  of 
money  to  help  him  to  some  employment.  Oc- 
casionally a  boy  when  he  grows  up  proves  to  have 
a  good  voice,  and  he  may  possibly  return  as  a 
chorister  ;  but  as  a  rule,  I  believe,  few  of  the  boys 
on  reaching  manhood  are  found  to  have  sufficiently 
strong  voices  to  fit  them  for  singing  in  chapels  or 
other  large  buildings.  Sir  Arthur  Seymour  Sulli- 
van, the  composer  of  so  many  popular  operas,  was 
for  some  time  a  chorister  in  the  Chapel  Royal, 
where  he  was  instructed  in  music  by  the  late  Rev. 
Thomas  Helmore,  who  then  had  the  charge  of  the 
musical  education  of  the  young  gentlemen. 

The  Sub-Dean,  the  Rev.  James  Edgar  Sheppard, 
I  hear,  has  now  in  the  press,  and  almost  ready  for 
publication,  a  work  in  two  volumes  about  St. 
James's  Palace.  No  doubt  when  it  appears  it  will 
be  found  to  contain  full  details  respecting  the  Chapel 
Royal  and  its  ancient  and  modern  history. 

GEORGE  C.  BOASE. 
36,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.VV. 


LITTLE  CHELSEA  (8th  S.  v.  29).— The  village  on 
the  Fulham  Road  near  the  St.  George's  work- 
house was  so  called  when  I  was  a  child,  and  the 
name  survives  in  the  titles  of  several  local  institu- 
tions. D. 

The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Charles  W.  Dilke,  Bart., 
delivered  a  lecture  in  the  Town  Hall,  Chelsea,  on 
January  11,  1888,  when  he  said  :— 

"  You  muat  remember  that  in  early  times  there  were 
two  local  Chelseas,  both  of  them  in  our  parish,  Little 
Chelsea,  upon  the  Fulham  Road,  a  tiny  village  amidst 
some  large  country  houses,  and  Great  Chelsea,  which 
lay  round  the  Laurence  Manor  House  and  the  Old 

Church At  Little  Chelsea  lived  Robert  Boyle,  the 

great  chemist,  whom  Evelyn  went  to  see,  as  he  tells  us 
in  his  '  Diary.'  The  spot  that  he  inhabited  had  been 
part  of  the  land  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  when  it  was  known 
as  the  Sand-hills." 

Peter  Cunningham,  in  his  '  Handbook  of  Lon- 
don,' says  that  the  house  in  Little  Qhelsea  now  an 
additional  workhouse  to  the  parish  of  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  was  inhabited  by  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury  from  1699  to  1710. 

These  extracts  will  enable  your  correspondent  to 
define  the  boundary  of  Little  Chelsea. 

EVEKARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

When  I  first  became  acquainted  with  this  locality 
the  village  occupied  a  part  of  the  Fulham  Road 
that  may  be  roughly  described  as  extending  from 


what  is  now  the  [western  'extremity  of  the  Elm 
Park  estate  to  the'western  end  of  the  infirmary  of 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square.  At  the  eastern 
extremity,  on  the  south  side  of  the  road,  was  the 
park,  then  occupied  by  a  Lady  Wilson,  on  which 
the  Elm  Park  estate  has  been  built.  On  a  part  of 
the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  infirmary  was  a 
mansion,  standing  back  from  the  road,  with  garden 
in  front,  that  was,  I  believe,  occupied  as  a  school ; 
but  whether  it  was  the  one  inquired  for  by  your 
correspondent  I  cannot  say.  On  the  north  side  of 
the  road,  at  the  corner  of  what  is  now  Redcliffe 
Street,  stood  the  Brompton  Manor  House.  The 
orchard  of  this  house  extended  back  to  the  rear  of 
the  gardens  in  Tregunter  Road,  then  (1844)  only 
partly  built.  The  village  of  Little  Chelsea  was  at 
that  time  about  as  poor  a  locality  as  any  near 
London.  Some  of  the  shops,  few  in  number,  had 
a  descent  of  two  or  three  steps  from  the  street 
level,  and  their  broken  glass  was  often  repaired 
with  paper.  The  redeeming  feature  was  the 
delightfully  rural  character  of  the  vicinity,  with 
its  market  gardens,  orchards,  and  private  gardens. 

B.  H.  L. 

This  hamlet,  divided  by  the  Fulham  Road,  wa& 
partly  in  the  south-western  portion  of  Kensington 
parish  and  partly  in  the  north-western  corner  of 
Chelsea.  The  Military  Academy  of  Loche"e,  who 
resided  at  Stanley  House,  was,  according  to  Faulk- 
ner, near  "the  Hollywood  Brewery,  now  carried 
on  by  Messrs.  Newton  and  Davis."  For  more- 
exact  details— the  duel  is  mentioned  p.  146 — con- 
sult Faulkner's  'History  of  Chelsea'  (vol.  i. 
pp.  138-40),  and  refer  to  the  old  map  which  he 
has  given.  Mr.  Loftie,  in  his  *  History  of  Ken- 
sington/ supplies  a  map  (southern  portion)  from  a 
survey  in  1837,  which  shows  the  part  of  Little 
Chelsea  included  in  that  parish,  and  from  pp.  216 
to  220  tells  what  of  interest  he  has  to  record  about 
the  Kensington  portion. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

W.  P.  will  find  the  information  that  he  requires 
in  '  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  v.  p.  88. 

Mus  IN  URBE. 
[Very  numerous  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

"THE  STONE  THAT  LOVETH  IRON":   PARACELSUS 

(8th  S.  iv.  221,  310,  515).— I  am  sorry  that,  by  the 
accidental  omission  of  a  limiting  clause,  I  have 
called  forth  from  PROF.  TOMLINSON  such  an  ungra- 
duated  denunciation  of  Paracelsus.  I  meant  what 
I  said  of  him  to  apply  only  to  his  account  of  the 
virtues  of  the  loadstone;  but  though  I  did  not  intend 
to  do  so,  it  is  no  more  than  justice  to  give  it  a 
much  wider  application.  I  base  this  statement 
upon  my  knowledge  of  the  work  from  which  I 
quoted,  a  translation  from  Paracelsus,  entitled 
'Paracelsus,  his  Dispensatory  and  Chirurgery,' 
London,  1656.  I  am  not  unaware  of  the  man's 


8»  8.  V.  Jm.  27,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


faults.  He  was  boastful  and  arrogant,  he  was  per- 
haps something  of  a  charlatan,  and  he  undoubtedly 
drank  heavily  ;  but  what  then  ?  He  had  other 
qualities  than  these.  His  contempt  for  authority 
may  have  been  excessive,  but  his  attempt  to  base 
his  practice  upon  observation  .of  nature  was  alto 
gether  admirable.  He  was  certainly  not  a  mere 
* '  boastful  q  uack."  As  his  English  translator  says : 

"  Basil,  which  is  one  of  the  most  famous  Universities  of 
the  world,  would  never  have  chosen  him  to  be  their  Pub- 
lique  Professor  of  Physick,  if  he  had  been  a  mountebank 
or  a  weak  man." 

It  it  not  necessary  to  go  further  than  the  article 
in  'Cbambers's  Encyclopaedia*  (1891)  to  see  that 
PROF.  TOMLINSON  has  been  led  to  take  a  one- 
sided and  unjust  view  of  him.  Or  if  it  is,  a  refer- 
ence to  the  monographs  of  M.  B.  Leasing,  Marx, 
and  Mook,  upon  which  that  article  is  chiefly  based, 
will  probably  be  sufficient  to  induce  the  Professor 
to  revise  his  opinion.  These  monographs  I  have 


the  right  use  of  words,  but  the  right  way  of  dis- 
posing sentences  so  as  to  draw  from  them  correct 
conclusions. 

No  doubt  grammar  is  purely  arbitrary.  If  some 
nations  choose  to  call  certain  nouns  masculine  or 
feminine,  to  contravene  this  usage  is  bad  grammar ; 
but  no  sort  of  convention  can  make  a  bad  argu- 
ment good  logic. 

PROF.  SKEAT  says  "  Seltan  is  the  causal  form 
of  sittan."  This  conveys  no  very  distinct  idea. 
Bos  worth  says  one  of  the  meanings  of  the  verb 
sdtan  is  "  to  cause  to  sit,"  i.  e. ,  to  cause  some  one 
or  something  to  take  a  seat ;  but  how  can  this 
apply  to  the  sun  ?  The  sun  rises  in  the  east  and 
causes  to  sit  (or  take  a  seat)  in  the  west,  is  non- 
sense. No  doubt  "  settles  in  the  west "  is  better, 
and  may  possibly  solve  the  blunder. 

The  remark  referred  to  was  originally  called 
forth  by  one  of  the  correspondents  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
trying  to  exact  a  strictly  scientific  use  of  words. 


to  whom,  as  Mr.  Hedderwick  says,  in  his  work  on 
the  Faust  legend,  great  injustice  has  hitherto 
been  done.  C.  0.  B. 


not  seen,  but  it  is  evident  that  they  agree  in  the    and  objecting  to  such  terms  as  "  thunder-bolt," 
main  with  the  more  favourable  view  of  Paracelsus,  |  "thunder-struck,"  and  "a  bolt  from  the    blue," 

because  they  convey  an  incorrect  idea.  Of  the 
same  character  is  the  phrase  "  The  sun  sets  in  the 
west,"  meaning  "settles  in  the  west."  I  do  not 
say  we  can  change  the  word,  but  I  do  say  it  is  in- 

STRACHEY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ii.  508 ;  iii.  14,  134,  correct ;  and  sits,  after  all,  is  a  better  correlative 
256  ;  iv.  388;  v.  13).— In  addition  to  the  members  of  rises,  than  settles  is.  "  Sol  sedet,"  I  fancy,, 
of  the  Keyes  family  named  there  was  a  grant  of  is  good  Latin,  though  "  no  one  ever  said  the  sun 
arms  to  Roger  Keys  and  his  brother  Thomas  in  sits,"  and  "Sol  occidit "  may  be  preferable, 
reign  of  Henrv  VI.  (see  '  Excerpta  Historica,'  by  Precisely  the  same  is  said  of  lie  and  lay  as  of  rit 
Bentley,  pub.  1831,  p.  45)  in  recognition  of  the  and  set.  Bosworth  says  of  settan,  "to  cause  to  sit" 
services  rendered  by  Roger  Keys  in  connexion  with  (i.  e.,  to  take  a  seat);  and  of  lecgan,  "  to  cause  to 
the  building  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Eton.  The  grant  lie  down  "  (i.  e.,  to  take  a  recumbent  position).  But 


states : — 
"  We  ennoble,  and  make  and  create  noble,  the  Fame 


to  blunder  between  lie  and  lay  is  bad  "grammar"; 
and  when  Byron  says,  "  There  let  him  lay,"  not 


Roger  and  Thomas  as  well  deserving  and  acceptable  to  I  even  his  great  name  can  give  it  the  stamp  of  merit, 
i  al8o  the  children  and  descendants  of  the  said  I  Wnen  I  was  a  boy,  at  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury, it  was  usual  to  say,  "  The  hen  sets  on  her 
eggs,"  or  "  is  setting  ";  but  the  phrase  is  never  now 
heard  in  educated  families.  Every  one  knows  the 
anecdote  about  the  judge  and  barrister,  "  Set,  set, 
brother,"  said  the  judge;  "  hens  set."  In  summing 
up  the  evidence  the  judge  used  the  word  lay  for 
lie,  when  the  barrister  modestly  rejoined,  "  Lay, 
lay,  my  lord  ;  hens  lay.' 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 


Thomas.  And  in  sign  of  this  nobility,  we  give  and  grant 
for  ever  the  arms  and  ensign  of  arms  depicted  in  these 
our  letters,  with  the  liberties,  immunities,  privileges, 
franchises,  right?,  and  other  distinctions  to  noblemen  due 
and  accustomed." 

In  my  communication  at  p.  14  the  year  should 
be  1570,  not  "  1750."         HARDRIC  MORPHTN. 
Sandgate,  Kent. 


In  the  'Tablette  Book  of  Lady  Mary  Keyes 
e  invariably  calls  her  husband  Martin,  and  not 
.nomas.     He  died  in  1573,  at  the  house  of  her 
grandam,"  where  Martin  had  been  in  hiding.  The 
house  appears  to  have  been  in  the  Minories.  Lady 
Mary  dates  her  '  Tablette  Book  '  "  from  my  Howse 
in  the  Minories,"  1577.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

8t  Andrews,  N.B. 

SUNSET   (8*  S.  iv.  521).— PROF.   SKEAT  says 
e  right  use  of  words  has  nothing  to   do  with 
grammar,  but  belongs  to  the  region  of  logic.     I 
•t  agree  to  this  dictum.     Phraseology  and  the 


PRUJEAN  SQUARE  (8th  S.  v.  28).— 

"  Prujean  Square,  Old  Bailey,  on  the  west  side,  a  few 
doors  from  Ludgata  Hill,  so  named  from  the  residence 
here  of  Sir  Francis  Prujean,  an  eminent  physician,  who 
waa  President  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  1650-1654. 
In  the  latter  year,  when  Harvey  declined  the  office  on 
account  of  age  and  infirmity,  Prujean  was  on  his  advice 
chosen  for  the  fifth  time.  In  Strype's  map  it  ia  called 
Prideaux  Court.  Dodsley  calls  it  Prujean  Court." 

So  far,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Henry  B. 
Wheatley's  valuable  'London,  Past  and  Present.' 
A  notice  of  Sir  Francis  will  be  found  in  Dr. 


_  A  |  ,.  OJ  JWAW       v^a         VU         J.    *C»U\*I0         TT  All         WO        ftWIMBW         1  LI        -J-'  I  * 

Jlection  of  words  are  certainly  parts  of    Munk's'Roll  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
w;  and  the  right  province  of  logic  is  not    of  London,'  vol.  i.  pp.  173-175.     Born  in  Essex 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  '94. 


educated  at  Cains  College,  Cambridge,  knighted 
by  Charles  II.  in  1661,  he  died  "  pridie  D. 
Baptist®,  1666,"  and  was  buried  at  Hornchurch,  in 
his  native  county. 

On  August  9,  1661,  Sir  Francis  received  a 
visit  from  Evelyn,  to  whom  he  played  "on  the 
polythore,  an  instrument  having  something  of  the 
harp,  lute,  and  theorbo,  by  none  known  in  Eng- 
land, nor  described  by  any  author,  nor  used  but 
by  this  skilful  and  learned  doctor."  His  skill 
carried  Queen  Catharine  through  a  severe  attack 
of  spotted  fever.  His  only  son,  Thomas  Prujean, 
was  admitted  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
in  1 657.  The  *  Dictionary  of  Music  and  Musicians ' 
does  not  include  the  polythore  amongst  the  musical 
instruments  which  it  describes— unless,  indeed,  it 
may  be  found  under  some  other  name. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

This  place  was  named  after  Sir  Francis  Prujean, 
M.D.,  an  eminent  physician,  who  was  elected 
President  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  five 
years  in  succession— viz.,  in  1650,  1651,  1652, 
1653,  and  1654.  Pepys  refers  in  his  *  Diary' 
several  times  to  Prujean,  more  particularly  to  his 
treatment  of  Queen  Catharine  in  a  severe  attack  of 
spotted  fever.  Evelyn  visited  the  physician  in 
August,  1661,  and  refers  in  his  'Diary'  to  the 
laboratory  and  workshop  in  the  doctor's  house, 
which  was  situated  in  the  Old  Bailey. 

H.  B.  W. 

This  question  and  three  replies  thereto  will  be 
found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  ix.  348,  397. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

JOSHUA  JONATHAN  SMITH  (8th  S.  iv.  308,  497). 
— The  widow  of  this  gentleman  was  in  1845 
residing  in  Park  Road,  Twickenham.  A  year  or 
two  after  Alderman  Smith  was  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  he  personally  made  loans  of  money  to 
Lady  Hamilton  to  extricate  her  from  her  extreme 
monetary  troubles.  So  involved  had  she  become 
that  she  was  detained  in  the  King's  Bench  prison 
for  debt.  The  intervention  of  the  alderman  pro- 
cured for  her  some  relaxation  in  the  prison  rules, 
and  by  his  assistance  she  escaped  from  England, 
crossing  over  to  Calais  in  an  open  boat,  being 
three  days  on  the  passage.  This  was  in  1814. 
Lady  Hamilton  died  in  January,  1815,  and  so  low 
were  her  finances  that  arrangements  were  already 
made  to  inter  her  in  pauper  ground,  when  the 
good  alderman  sent  a  messenger  with  instructions 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  decent  funeral.  Mr. 
Alfred  Morrison  has  among  his  valuable  auto- 
graphs the  receipts  for  the  funeral,  made  out  on 
behalf  of  Joshua  J.  Smith,  amounting  to  281.  10«. 
Thus  did  the  worthy  alderman  save  the  English 
people  from  the  stigma  of  passively  allowing  this 
degradation  to  the  remains  of  so  notable  a  woman 


who,  no  matter  what  her  failings,  had  certainly 
played  a  prominent  part  in  the  wars  of  Europe  to 
the  interest  of  her  country. 

In  return  for  moneys  advanced  Lady  Hamilton 
had  assigned  to  the  alderman  the  whole  of  her 
furniture,  plate,  linen,  china,  &c.,  for  absolute 
sale,  giving  him  a  list  of  the  said  property.  In 
1844  it  came  to  the  knowledge  of  Sir  N.  Harris 
Nicolas  that  the  widow  of  Alderman  Smith  had  in 
her  possession,  among  these  effects,  the  coat  worn 
by  Nelson  when  he  received  his  death  wound. 
Lady  Hamilton  had  methodically  noted  the  con- 
tents of  each  crate,  and,  guided  by  her  list,  in  crate 
No.  3  was  found  the  coat,  carefully  folded  in 
damask,  with  layers  of  damask  between  each  fold 
to  preserve  it  from  moths.  The  right  sleeve  was 
looped  up,  and  had  remained  so  ever  since  it  was 
taken  off  the  dying  hero.  Sir  Harris  was  wishful 
to  raise  a  subscription  to  purchase  the  coat  and 
waistcoat,  so  that  they  could  be  deposited  in  Green- 
wich Hospital.  A  circular  to  this  purpose  was 
printed,  and  a  copy  shown  to  the  late  Prince  Con- 
sort, who  at  once  requested  that  the  purchase 
should  be  made  on  his  behalf,  "as  it  would  be 
his  pride  and  pleasure  to  present  the  memorials  to 
Greenwich  Hospital. "  Sir  Harris  acted  as  nego- 
tiator, and  the  relics  were  purchased  from  the 
alderman's  widow  by  the  Prince  for  150Z. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Cam  den  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

The  annexed  notice  of  Alderman  Smith  appears 
(p.  352)  in  John  Nicholl's  *  Account  of  the  Wor- 
shipful Company  of  Ironmongers,' privately  printed, 
London,  1866,  second  ed.,  4to.: — 

"  1810.  Joshua  Jonathan  Smith,  Esq.,  citizen  and  Iron- 
monger, was  chosen  to  serve  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor. 
He  was  elected  Alderman  of  Castle  Baynard  ward  in 
1803,  and  Sheriff  of  London  and  Middlesex  in  1808,  on 
which  latter  occasion  he  was  received  into  the  livery  of 
the  Ironmongers'  Company,  having  been  admitted  to  the 
freedom  in  1803  by  the  nomination  of  the  Lord  Mayor, 
and  by  translation  from  the  Company  of  Patten-makers, 
of  which  he  was  previously  free.  Alderman  Smith  was 
by  trade  a  sugar-baker  at  Be'net's  Hill,  Doctors'  Com- 
mons, and  was,  conjointly  with  Lady  Hamilton,  executor 
of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  the  late  Horatio  Vis- 
count Nelson.  He  died  15  July,  1834,  aged  69,  and  was 
buried  in  the  vaults  under  the  chapel  of  Saint  Mary, 
Fulham.  Collections  of  Samuel  Gregory,  Esq.  Arms : 
Argent,  on  a  bend  azure,  between  two  unicorn's  heads 
erased  gules,  three  lozenges  or.  (Escutcheon  in  the 
Hall.)  " 

Alderman  Smith  appears  to  have  held  a  com- 
mission in  the  militia  or  a  volunteer  corps,  as  he 
is  credited  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  in 
John  Watson  Stewart's  '  English  Registry,'  Dublin, 
1818,  p.  153.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

O'BRIEN  :  STRANGWATS  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  495). — 
In  supplement  of  the  information  given  by 'N.  &  Q.' 
as  above  upon  this  alliance,  which  seems  so  to 
have  aroused  the  traditional  prejudice  against 


8th  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


the  calling  of  an  actor,  may  I  be  permitted  to 
add  something  from  this  side  of  the  water,  on  the 
evidence  of  a  famous  officer  of  the  continental 
army  ?  In  the  '  Memoirs  of  Captain  Alexander 
Graydon,'  Edinburgh,  1822,  p.  60,  the  writer, 
speaking  of  the  distinguished  personages  who 
patronized  his  mother's  boarding  house  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  between  the  years  1765 
and  1775,  says  : — 

"  Another  was  Lady  Susan  Obrien  [sic]  not  more  dis- 
tinguished by  her  title  than  by  her  husband,  who  accom- 
panied her  and  had  figured  as  a  comedian  on  the  London 
stage  in  the  time  of  Garrick,  Mossop,  and  Barry.  Although 
Churchill  charges  him  vrith  being  an  imitator  of  Wood- 
ward, he  yet  admits  him  to  be  a  man  of  parts ;  and  he  has 
been  said  to  have  surpassed  all  his  contemporaries  in  the 
character  of  the  Fine  Gentleman,  in  his  easy  manner  of 
treading  the  stage,  and  particularly  of  drawing  his  sword, 
to  which  action  he  communicated  a  swiftness  and  a 
grace  which  Garrick  imitated  but  could  not  equal. 
Obrien  [sic]  is  presented  to  my  recollection  as  a  man  of 
the  middle  height  with  a  symmetrical  form,  rather  light 
than  athletic.  Employed  by  the  father  to  instruct  Lady 
Susan  in  elocution,  he  taught  her,  it  seems,  that  it  was 
no  sin  to  love — for  she  became  his  wife ;  and,  as  I  have 
seen  it  mentioned  in  the  Theatrical  Mirror,  obtained  for 
him,  through  the  interest  of  her  family,  a  post  in 
America.  But  what  this  post  wap,  or  where  it  located 
him,  I  never  heard." 

JNO.  MALONE. 
New  York. 

4  NOTES  ON  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS  AND  THE 
ACTS'  (8*  S.  iv.  487).— There  is,  I  believe,  no 
doubt  that  Mr.  Martin  is  the  author.  I  was  in- 
formed that  this  was  so  by  a  former  contributor, 
who  was  also  a  well-known  bibliographer,  the  late 
Mr.  Buckley.  There  are  not  wanting  in  the  book 
itself  the  means  of  confirming  this.  The  prefaces 
in  the  two  volumes  have  the  signature  F.  M.  The 
preface  to  vol.  i.  p.  iii,  has  : — 

"  The  present  little  volume,  although  complete  in  it- 
ielf,  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  continuation,  and  conclusion  of 
the  prefatory  disquisitions,  contained  in  the  'Notes on  the 
Pour  Gospels  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,'  1838, 12mo.' 


Castle,  son  of  David  Myddelton,  Keceiver-General 
for  North  Wales  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  David's 
father  Ririd,  a  Welshman,  surnamed  himself 
Myddelton  owing  to  his  lineal  descent  from  Ririd 
ap  David,  who  married  Cecilia,  daughter  and  heir 
of  Philip  Myddelton,  great-grandson  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Myddelton,  of  Middleton,  Salop.  Of  this 
family,  it  is  said,  was  Sir  Richard  Middleton, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  England  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  The  writer  of  this  reply,  who  is  a 
descendant  of  Sir  Hugh's  brother,  Sir  Thomas 
Myddelton,  or  Middleton,  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
through  the  latter's  great -great -great -grand- 
daughter Susanna  Gary,  Lady  Cullum,  hopes 
eventually  to  publish  a  pedigree  of  the  Middletons. 
GERY  MILNER-GIBSON-CULLUM,  F.S.A. 

Sir  Hugh  Myddelton  was  of  a  North  Wales  family, 
his  father,  Richard  Myddelton,  was  Governor  of 
Denbigh  Castle  in  the  time  of  Edward  VI.,  Mary, 
and  Elizabeth,  and  his  grandfather,  Foulk  Myd- 
delton, was  governor  of  the  same  place  in  the  time 
of  Henry  VII.  It  is  very  likely  that  the  Middletons 
of,  or  near,  Boston,  in  1553,  were  related.  William 
Middleton,  of  Swaton — about  ten  miles  from 
Boston  as  the  crow  flies— gent. ,  in  his  will,  made 
in  1599,  and  proved  the  same  year  (P.C.C. 
Wallopp  5)  leaves  his  lands  in  Spalding  to  his  son 
William  Middleton,  which  lands  were  formerly  the 
lands  of  testator's  uncle,  John  Middleton ;  he 
appoints  as  his  supervisors  his  two  uncles,  Waters 
Audley  and  Anthonie  Audlie,  Mr.  Hughe  Mid- 
dleton, of  London,  goldsmith;  Francis  Braiham,  of 
Swaton,  gent.;  and  Richard  Whitlington,  of 
Horbling,  gent.  This  Mr.  Hughe  Middleton  I 
take  to  be  the  projector  of  the  New  River,  which 
seems  to  point  to  a  possible  relationship.  Any 
information  throwing  light  on  such  relationship 
would  be  appreciated  by  me.  Sir  Thomas  Myd- 
delton, Sir  Hugh's  brother,  owned  property  in 
Wainfleet,  Folkingham,  Burgh,  Friskney,  Partney, 
Hanney,  Spilsby,  Halton,  co.  Lincoln ;  and  Hugh, 


Which  is  also  the  statement  in  the  notice  at  the    on  his  brother's  behalf,  recovered  in  the  Court  of 
beginning  of  vol.  ii.  ED.  MARSHALL.        Common  Pleas  at  Westminster,  May  23,  35  Eliz., 


It  is  stated  in  Halkettand  Laing's  '  Dictionary1 
that  the  author  of  this  work  was  the  Rev.  Frederick 

MTaFtin-  J.  F.  MANSERGH. 

Liverpool. 


SIR  HUGH  MYDDELTON  (8ih  S.  iv.  527),  of  New  I  descent. 

celebrity,   was  the  sixth  son  of   Richard  I     St-  Albans. 
Myddelton,  of    Denbigh,  and  great-grandson    of 
David  Myddelton,  of  Gwaynynog,  Denbighshire. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 


Common  Pleas  at  Westminster,  May  23,  35  Eliz., 
against  Robert  Brooke  and  William  Lewes, 
200  acres  of  land,  100  acres  of  meadow, 
200  acres  of  pasture,  and  100  acres  of  marsh  in 
the  parishes  above  named.  The  lands  acquired 
by  Sir  Thomas  were  by  purchase,  and  not  by 
W.  M.  MYDDELTON. 


I  have  known  three  generations  of  Myddletons 
living  in  Lincolnshire ;  but  Sir  Hugh  had  estates 
in   Wales,   and  I  have  always   understood  they 
•  were  a  Welsh  family ;  but  probably  that  is  not 
ign  Myddelton  was  not  of  a  Lincolnshire,    correct.     The  first  that  I  remember  was  Rector  of 
>f  a  Welsh  family.     He  was  the  younger  son    Bucknall,  about  four  miles  from  Horncastle.     His 
ot  Kicnard  Myddelton,  M.P.  for  Denbigh,  1536-    son,   who  afterwards  had  a  living  near  Melton 
r>4 / ,  and  governor  of  Denbigh  Castle,  who  was    Mowbray,  was  one  of  the  masters  of  the  Horn- 
*  ulke  Myddelton,  also  governor  of  Denbigh  |  castle  Grammar  School  when  I  was  there.  It  was  a 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L»  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  '04. 


very  celebrated  school  in  those  days ;  the  head 
master,  Dr.  Smith,  had  a  great  reputation,  and 
boys  came  to  him  from  all  parts.  The  widow  of 
my  old  tutor  and  one  of  her  sons  are  now  living 
near  me  in  Boston.  His  eldest  son,  Thomas 
Cheadle  Myddleton,  and  a  brother  are  living  at  St. 
Albans.  B.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THEOBALD  WOLFE  TONE  (8th  S.  iv.  526).— 
"1846"  is  an  obvious  misprint  for  1826,  when 
Tone's  *  Autobiography '  was  first  published  at 
Washington.  It  formed  the  text  of  that  speech  of 
Shiel  referred  to  in  the  same  contribution  as  having 
been  delivered  in  1827.  CLIO. 

I  have  just  seen  MB.  Pa  END  ERG  AST'S  letter  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  He  is  wrong.  Grouchy  was  at  Bantry 
Bay.  Wolfe  Tone  says  so.  He  ought  to  know  ; 
he  was  there  too.  E.  BARRY  O'BRIEN. 

In  'Secret  Service  under  Pitt'  (p.  170)  I  ven 
tured  to  gainsay  a  statement  of  Mr.  Froude's 
regarding  the  French  expedition  to  Ireland  in  1796. 
Mr.  Froude's  statement  is:  "Then,  as  twenty 
years  later,  on  another  occasion  no  less  critical 
[Waterloo]  Grouchy  was  the  good  genius  of  the 
British  Empire."— Froude's  *  English  in  Ireland,' 
iii.  205. 

*  La  France  et  Irlande,1  by  M.  Guillen  (Paris, 
1888),  was  written  with  full  advantages  of  access 
to  the  papers  of  the  French  Admiralty  and  War 
Office.  That  book  is  now  in  my  hand,  and  clearly 
shows  (p.  270)  that  it  was  Bouvet,  and  not  Grouchy, 
who  in  1796  proved  "  the  good  genius  of  the  British 
Empire." 

Before  'La  France  et  Irlande'  reached  my 
hands  I  had  read  a  resume  of  its  contents  as  given 
by  M.  Guillon's  critics,  and  from  that  risumi  I 
adopted  one  statement  which  I  fear  is  not  accurate, 
t.«.,  that  "Grouchy  was  not  at  Bantry";  but  in  a 
new  edition  of  my  book — now  being  prepared — 
that  point  will  be  put  right. 

Grouchy,  indeed,  "  was  not  at  Bantry,"  which  is 
a  town  forty-seven  miles  from  Cork,  and  contain 
ing  4,000  souls,  but,  unlike    Hoche,   the  com 
mander  of  the  expedition,  Grouchy  was  in  Bantry 
Bay,   and  Admiral  Bouvet  refused  to  land  the 
troops,   in  spite  of  all  the  most  urgent  remon 
strances   on  the  part  of  both  officers  and  men. 
Bouvet,  on  his  return  to  France,   was  ignomin- 
ously  dismissed  from  the  navy.    (See  '  La  France 
et  Irlande/  chap,  vii.)         W.  J.  FITZPATRICK. 

"TEMPORA  MUTANTUR,  NOS  ET  MUTAMUR  IN 
ILLIS"  (8th  S.  iv.  446).— The  explanation  is  this. 
Borbonius  was  the  compiler  of '  Delitise  Poetarum 
Germanorum,'  Francof.,  1612.  At  voL  i.  p.  685, 
there  is  this  entry  :— 

Lotharii  I. 

Orania  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  ill  if, 
Ilia  vices  quasdam  res  habet  ilia  vices. 


DR.  CHARNOCK  contributes  this  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
5th  S.  i.  372.  He  also  refers  to  the  four  previous 
series  as  having  reference  to  it.  It  also  occurs  in 
6th  S.  viii.  69. 

So  far  there  is  a  fair  account  of  "  Mutantur,  nos 
et  mutamur  in  illis.  But  "  Tempora,"  which 
replaces  "  Onmia,"  is  from  another  source.  In  the 
*  Epigrammata  Joan.  Oweni,  Cambro  -  Britanni 
Oxon.,'  Amst.  1647,  lib.  i.  Ep.  Iviii.  p.  172,  there  is 

0  Tempora  ! 

Tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis, 
Quomodo  ?  fit  semper  tempore  pejor  homo. 

It  is  "Tempora"  in'Aphorismi  et  Axiomata 

selecta a  R.  P.  W.  K.,  O.S.B.,'p.  78,  Altdorf. 

ad  Vin.,  1745  ;  in  Binder,  '  Nov.  Thes.  Adag. 
Latt.,'  Stuttgart,  1866,  p.  368. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  ascription  of  the  germ  of  this  saying  to  the 
Emperor  Lothair  is  familiar  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.* 
from  its  first  volume  onwards.  It  may  save 
further  trouble  to  place  on  record  at  one  reference 
the  two  versions  of  this  popular  saying  and  their 
not  very  recondite  sources.  "Omnia  mutantur," 
&c.,  is  among  the  epigrams  of  Matthias  Borbonius 
incorporated  in  the  'Delitise  Poetarum  Germa- 
norum,' and  is  headed  "  Lotharii  I."  "  Tempora 
mutantur,"  &c.,  is  among  those  of  John  Owen, 
being  the  first  line  of  No.  68  of  Liber  Primus 
"ad  tres  Mecsenates,"  and  is  headed  "0  Tem- 


pora.' 


KlLLIGREW. 


WATERLOO  (8»h  S.  iii.  307,  412,  493).— Sir  E. 
Creasy,  in  'The  Fifteen  Decisive  Battles  of  the 
World,'  quotes  this  story  in  a  foot-note,  on  p.  371, 
from  Siborne,  vol.  ii.  p.  263.  On  p.  374  he  states 
that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  gave  the  order,  "  Up, 
Guards,  and  at  them ! "  PAUL  BIERLEY. 

PEPTSIAN  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  iv.  526). — I  read 
a  paper  before  the  Folk-Lore  Society  on  May  13, 
1881,  entitled  '  The  Superstitions  of  Pepys  and 
his  Times'  (see  Folk-Lore  Record,  vol.  iv.  pp.  211, 
212)  ;  but  as  I  felt  that  I  had  not  by  any  means 
exhausted  the  subject,  I  kept  the  paper  back,  and 
it  was  not  printed.  I  hope  in  the  near  future  to 
read  another  and  a  fuller  paper  on  the  same  sub- 
ject before  the  Folk-Lore  Society. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

PEPYS'S  "BOOK  OF  STORIES"  (8th  S.  iv.  527). 
— I  have  made  diligent  inquiries  for  the  manu- 
script book  of  stories  which  Pepys  refers  to  in  his 
'  Diary,'  but  unfortunately  without  success  up  to 
the  present  time.  I  have  still  hopes,  however, 
that  it  may  eventually  turn  up. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

"NDDER"  (8th  S.  v.  27).  — The  editorial  sug- 
gestion was  evidently  correct,  and  "  shepe  nuder  " 
should  be  slepe  under.  Since  writing  my  query, 
I  have  found  at  the  end  of  the  second  book  of  the 


: 


8*8.  V.  JAN.  27, ' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


*  Herball '  over  two  pages  of  corrigenda.  Among 
them  is  the  following  entry :  "  P.  150,  1.  13,  slept 
for  '  shepe.' "  That  is  all ;  no  mention  of  "  nuder 
being  wrong.  When  this  has  been  changed  to 
under,  slepe  makes  sense  of  the  passage.  The 
word  "  sit"  could  not  refer  to  sheep.  They  either 
stand  or  lie  down.  The  '  Herbal! '  was  "  Imprinted 
at  Collen  by  Arnold  Birckman,  1568."  To  the 
first  part  Turner  prefixes  a  dedication  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  dated  at  London  in  March  of  this  same 
year.  He  had  spent  several  years  in  Germany 
during  his  exile,  but  he  could  hardly  have  been 
there  while  his  book  was  going  through  the  press, 
as  at  that  time  he  held  the  deanery  of  Wells.  He 
is  said  to  have  died  in  1568,  the  very  year  in 
which  his  book  was  printed  at  Cologne.  Can  this 
be  true  ?  No  doubt  a  record  of  his  death  must 
exist  at  Wells.  J.  DIXON. 

The  Editor's  suggestion  is  doubtless  correct. 
The  passage  should  read,  "  if  any  slepe  under  it," 
&c.  There  is  a  similar  statement  in  Lyte  and  in 
Gerarde.  The  superstition  dates  from  Dioscorides. 

C.  0.  B. 

BLANCHE  OF  LANCASTER  (8th  S.  iv.  267,  354, 
473). — J.  A.  will  find  information  respecting  the 
above  in — 

Royal  and  Noble  Authors  of  England.  By  Horace 
Walpole.  1796.  Pp.  289-92. 

Annala  of  England.    Oxford,  1856.    Vol.  ii.,  pp.  Ill- 
Queens    of    England.     By   Agnes    Strickland,   1851. 
Vol.  ii.,  pp.  158,  364,  385. 

The  Funeral  Sermon  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Rich- 
mond, &c.,  emprynted  at  London,  &c.,  by  Wynkyn  de 
Worde.  Reprinted  by  A.  Bosvil  at  the  Dial  and  Bible  in 
Fleet  Street,  1708.  (Thia  reprint  contains  information 
respecting  the  colleges,  &c.,  she  endowed.) 

Dictionary  of  English  Literature.  By  S.  A.  Allibone. 
1377. 

Collection  of  Royal  and  Noble  Wills.  By  John 
Nichols.  1780.  P.  376.  (Contains  her  will.)  ' 

Collection  of  Letters.  By  Leonard  Howard  (?)  London. 
1753-56.  2vols.(?)  See  Allibone. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

If  those  who  are  making  research  about  Blanche, 
wife  of  John  of  Gaunt,  should  find  mention  of 
Bidston,  in  Cheshire  (Bedstane  it  may  be  called), 
as  a  portion  of  her  dowry,  I  shall  be  obliged  if 
they  will  publish  the  same  in  your  columns.  I  am 
wishful  to  trace  how  the  estate  became  the  property 
of  the  Earls  of  Derby.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Birkenhead. 

'The  Life  of  Margaret  Beaufort,  Countess  of 
Richmond  and  Derby,  mother  of  King  Henry  VII. 
and  foundress  of  Christ's  and  St.  John's  Colleges, 
Cambridge,'  by  Caroline  A.  Halsted,  1842  or  1843, 
will  provide  J.  A.  with  the  information  he  requires. 

F.  E.  MAN  LET. 

ST.  JAMES'S  SQUARE,  ITS  HISTORY  (8th  S.  ii. 
267,  310,  339,  368,  436  ;  iii.  16).— I  have  been 


unable  to  send  the  following  note  until  now.  It 
is  extracted  from  a  note  and  account  book  written 
by  my  great-grandfather  : — 

"  London,  25  March  1728. 

"This  day  I,  Richard  Wilson,  came    of  age My 

mother  gave  me  possession  of  the  following  estates,  left 

me  by  my  father  when  I  came  of  age A  House  in 

St.  James'  Square  let  to  Sr  Thomas  Jemmesson  at  £100 
per  arm.  worth  20  years'  purchase=£2,000." 

On  May  5,  1728,  he  writes:  "Paid  Henry 
Strong,  builder,  for  repairs  to  my  house  in  St. 
James's  Square,  £95  10*."  Y.  S.  M. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  STONE  (8th  S.  iv.  468). — Mar- 
tial has  :— 

Extra  fortunam  eat  quidquid  donatur  amicis. 
Quas  dederis  solas  semper  habebis  opes. 

<Ep.,'  v.  xliii.  7,8. 

Seneca,  '  De  Beneficiis,'  refers  to  another  form  of 
a  similar  sentiment : — 

"  Bgregie  mini  videtur  M.  Antonius  apud  Rabirium 
poetam,  quum  fortunam  suam  transeuntem  alio  videat, 
et  nihil  sibi  relic  turn,  prater  iua  mortis,  id  quoque  si 
cito  occupaverit,  exclamare :  *  Hoc  habeo,  quodcunque 
dedi.'  0  quantum  habere  potuifc,  si  voluiseet."— Bk.  vi. 
cap.  iii. 

It  became,  in  one  form  or  another,  a  very  common 
epitaph,  as  : — 

Ecc'  q'd  expendi  habui 
Qu°d  donavi  habeo 
Qu°d  negavi  punior 
Qu°d  eervavi  p'didi 

which  is  below  the  tffigy  of  a  priest  at  St.  Peter's, 
St.  Albans,  1410,  with  an  English  version,  which 
may  be  seen  in  Eavenshaw's  '  Anciente  Epitaphes,' 
1878,  p.  5,  with  a  notice  of  similar  epitaphs  on 
Robert  Byrkes,  1579;  William  Lambe,  1540; 
John  Orgen,  1591 ;  Edward  Courtenay,  1419. 

See  also  Jeremy  Taylor,  vol.  iii.  pp.  302,  352 ; 
Weever's  '  Funeral  Monuments,'  pp.  581,  607. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  dictum  on  the  inscription  to  Francis,  Earl 
of  Bradford,  is  from  Martial,  lib.  v.  Ep.  xlii.  1.  8. 
The  epigram  is  headed  "  Amicis  quod  datur,  non 
perire."  The  couplet  runs  thus  : — 

Extra  fortunam  est,  quicquid  donatur  amicis ; 
Quaa  dederis,  solas  semper  habebis  opes. 

GRANVILLB  LEVESON  GOWER. 

Is  not  the  dictum  about  which  MR.  GILBERT 
VANE  inquires  a  rendering  in  pentameter  verse  of 
the  first  line  of  the  well-known  epitaph  : — 

What  I  gave,  that  I  have ; 
What  I  spent,  that  I  had  ; 
What  I  left,  that  I  lost. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  iv.  426, 
531). — The  superstition  that  peacocks'  feathers  are 
unlucky  if  worn  on  the  person  does  not  appear  to 
Snd  faith  in  Lincolnshire.  Nearly  all  the  agricul- 
tural labourers  at  the  statute  fairs  wear  a  peacock's 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  Y.  JAN.  27,  '94. 


feather  with  rosette  and  ribbons  in  their  hats,  and 
they  are  sold  by  hawkers  in  the  streets  at  fair 
time.  F.  C.  K. 

"To  QUARREL"  (8th  S.  iv.  404,  478).— There 
is  a  prayer  in  '  Eucharistica  :  Meditations  and 
Prayers  on  the  most  Holy  Eucharist'  (p.  68), 
attributed  to  Archbishop  Laud,  which  would  run 
u  Behold  I  quarrel  not  the  words  of  thy  Son,  my 
Saviour's  blessed  institution,"  were  not  "[at]" 
inserted  after  the  "not,"  for  the  better  under- 
standing of  the  phrase  by  modern  worshippers. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

SLANG  NAMES  FOR  Corns  (8th  S.  iv.  248).— 
I  have  just  come  across  a  book  in  the  British 
Museum  Library  which  may  meet  your  corre- 
spondent's requirements.  The  name  of  it  is 
'Anleitung  zer  Einer  leichten  Erlernung  der 
judisch  deutschen  Sprache,'  by  Gottfried  Selig,  of 
Leipzig.  This  book  contains,  among  other  matters, 
the  slang  names  of  coins  in  the  jargon  of  the  Ger- 
man Jews.  W.  C.  RICHARSON. 

StrouJ  Green. 

If  MR.  H.  W.  WALLIS  will  communicate  with 
me  I  shall  be  happy  to  send  him  a  copy  of  an 
article  that  I  wrote  on  this  subject.  It  may 
possibly  be  of  use  to  him. 

S.  J.  ADAIR  FITZ-GBRALD. 

Arolaen  Lodge,  Elm  Grove,  Wimbledon. 

PEPIN  LE  BREF  (8th  S.  iv.  469).— I  have  a 
note  that  he  married  "Bertra,  dau.  of  Caribert, 
Count  of  Laon."  CHARLES  S.  KINO,  Bart. 

Corrard,  Lisbellaw. 

HAWZE  (8tb  S.  iv.  367).— In  1759  Hawke  had 
been  for  months  off  Brest  waiting  for  De  Conflans 
to  come  out.  In  November  a  storm  drove  Hawke 
into  Torbay.  Thereupon  De  Conflans  came  out 
and  engaged  Duffs  squadron  in  Quiberon  Bay. 
Hawke  got  back  and  smashed  up  the  French  fleet 
on  November  20.  The  event  had  been  awaited 
on  this  side  with  considerable  anxiety,  and  the 
English  fleet  had  been  kept  well  supplied  with 
fresh  meat,  vegetables,  and  London  porter.  After 
the  victory  these  supplies  somehow  fell  off. 
Whereupon  some  one  sent  home  the  following : — 

Ere  Hawke  did  bang 

Mounseer  Conflans, 
You  sent  us  beef  and  beer. 

Now  Mounseer's  beat 

We  've  nought  to  eat, 
Because  you  've  nought  to  fear. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS  (8th  S.  iv.  101,  135, 
169,  181,  234,  281,  332,  341,  376,  423,  492,  521). 
— MR.  WARD  is  no  doubt  right  in  stating  that  the 
terrace  wall  was  built  in  1663  (the  year  the  terrace 
walk  itself  was  made),  but  surely  that  wall  merely 
superseded  an  older  one,  and  it  would  be  such 
earlier  wall  which  is  shown  on  the  plan  of  1657  to 


which  I  referred.  W.  Herbert,  in  his  '  Antiquities 
of  the  Inns  of  Court,'  1804,  p.  295,  describes  the 
building  of  a  brick  wall  in  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  James  I.,  and  he  says,  "  This  enclosed  the 
long  walk,"  so  I  imagine  it  included  the  wall  in 
question.  Even  Aggas's  map  (or  rather  a  reprint 
of  it  which  I  have  before  me)  seems  to  indicate  a 
wall  or  fence  on  apparently  the  same  line. 

The  wall  as  shown  on  the  plan  runs  from  Turn- 
stile to  a  point  somewhere  near  the  parish  boundary- 
marks  now  affixed  to  the  rear  of  No.  11,  New 
Square,  it  then  turns  eastward  and  runs  across 
the  square  to  the  south-west  corner  of  the  house 
now  No.  13.  The  ground  south  of  this  wall, 
which  is  now  part  of  New  Square,  but  did  not  at 
that  time  belong  to  the  inn,  is  shown  as  an  open 
space,  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  Ficket's  Field,  of 
which  it  had  formed  part,  by  the  road  now  called 
Serle  Street.  C.  M.  P. 

There  is  a  public-house  in  Chiswick  Mall,  facing 
the  Thames,  a  little  to  the  east  of  Chiswick 
Church,  where  a  whetstone  is  still  to  be  seen  fixed 
to  the  door-post  at  the  principal  entrance  to  the 
house.  S.  A. 

"To  lie  for  the  whetstone,"  see  'Towneley 
Mysteries/  Surtees  Society,  p.  192,  "He  lyea 


for  the  quetstone." 


E.  S.  A. 


TROT  TOWN  (8*  S.  iv.  8,  96  ;  v.  37).— Troy 
Town,  Rochester,  mentioned  by  MR.  J.  LANG- 
BORNE,  was  duly  included  in  the  list  given  by  MR. 
W.  H.  PEET  at  the  second  reference.  "Troy 
Michell "  is  usually  known  as  Mitchell-Troy,  or  St. 
Michael-Troy.  Here  "  Troy  "  is  said  to  be  a  cor- 
ruption of  "  Trothy,"  the  river  on  which  the 
village  stands.  Surely  in  the  list  of  Troy  Towns 
we  should  include  the  legendary  name  of  London, 
Troia  Nova,  or  Trinovantum,  the  capital  of  Brutus : 
For  noble  Britons  sprong  from  Trojans  bold 

And  Troy-Novant  was  built  of  old  Troves  ashes  cold. 
Spenser's  •  Faerie  Queene,'  iii.  9. 

Dr.  Brewer,  by-the-by,  tells  us  that  this  word 
is  British,  being  compounded  of  "  Tri-nou-hant  " 
(inhabitants  of  the  new  town).  What  is  the  actual 
origin  of  the  name  New  Troy  as  applied  to  our  old 
capital?  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE  (8th  S.  v.  28).— Sir  John 
Moore  was  Sheriff  in  1671,  and  Mayor  of  London 
exactly  ten  years  later.  He  was  M.P.,  also  Pre- 
sident of  Christ's  Hospital,  the  writing  school  of 
which  he  founded  at  a  cost,  it  is  written,  of  4,OOOZ. 
He  founded  and  endowed  a  Free  School  at  Apple- 
by,  in  his  native  county,  and  was  a  generous 
supporter  of  the  Grocers'  Company. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.HistS. 

Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 

Miss = MISTRESS  (8th  S.  iv.  186;  v.  36).— I 
must  apologize  to  PROF.  SKEAT  and  MR.  ADAMS. 


.  V.  JAS.  27,  'S4.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


I  was  misled,  so  to  speak,  by  the  reprint  of  Tyndal 
in  the  Parker's  Society's  publications — books  which 
I  had  assumed  to  be  trustworthy  in  all  other  than 
theological  matters.  But  I  did  not  ignore  Evelyn, 
only  I  had  not  regarded  him  as  infallible;  and 
surely  the  student  of  etymology,  above  all  others, 
should  be  **  nullius  addictus  pirare  in  verba 
magistri."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

HENRY  W.  KING  (8th  S.  iv.  500).— I  notice  a 
short  obituary  of  my  old  friend  by  MR.  JNO.  T. 
PAGE.  He  may  be  glad  to  know  that  I  have  written 
a  memoir  of  that  learned  antiquary,  which  (with  a 
portrait)  appears  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Essex 
Archaeological  Society  just  published.  Therein  I 
have  referred  to  a  great  number  of  Mr.  King's 
writings,  both  in  MS.  and  print.  It  would  now 
be  well-nigh  impossible  to  compile  a  complete 
bibliography,  .  W.  CROUCH. 

BOULTBEE  (8th  S.  iv.  508).— The  Rev.  Charles 
Boultbee,  a  non-graduate,  was  instituted  to  the 
vicarage  of  Kirdford,  Sussex,  Jan.  28, 1819  ;  to  the 
rectory  of  Blackborough,  Devon,  Oct.  23,  1830 ; 
and  to  the  rectory  of  Bondleigh,  in  the  same 
county,  on  Oct.  25  following  (1830).  His  death 
is  thus  recorded  in  the  Gentleman'*  Magazine, 
October,  1833,  vol.  ciii.  pt.  ii.  p.  379  :— 

"  Sept.  6.  At  Pinwell  cottage,  near  Atherstone,  aged 
50,  the  Rev.  Charles  Boultbee,  Rector  of  Baxterley, 
Warwickshire,  to  which  he  was  presented  last  year  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

BANGOR  (8th  S.  v.  9).— Including  the  Bangor 
from  which  Viscount  Bangor  takes  his  title,  there 
are  several  places  of  historic  interest  of  that  name 
that  are  not  cities.  Assuming,  however,  that  the 
statement  is  a  serious  one,  and  relates  to  what  is 
said  to  be  the  oldest  see  in  Wales,  the  answer  to 
the  query  of  your  correspondent  perhaps  depends 
upon  the  validity  of  the  following  definition  : — 

"  City  (civitas)  is  a  town  corporate,  which  is  or  hath 

been  the  see  of  a  bishop,  and  hath  a  cathedral ;  and 

ihough  the  bishopric  be  dissolved,  as  at  Westminster, 

it  still  remaineth  a  city.    ('  Coke  upon  Littleton,' 

109, 1 «  Blackstone,'  114)." 

I  am  not  mistaken,  when  Manchester  became 
a  bishop's  see,  some  years  ago,  the  good  people 
there  were  not  satisfied  that  their  town  was  a  city 
until  the  latter  title  had  been  expressly  conferred 
upon  it  by  the  Government.  How  far  the  like 
was  the  case  in  former  times  may  be  a  question 
for  those  learned  in  the  law. 

JOHN  W.  BONK,  F.S.A. 

To  which  place  of  this  name  does  this  query 

apply  ?    There  are  localities  bearing  this  name  in 

the  States  of  Maine,  Michigan,  and  New  York ; 

also  in  the  counties  of  Down,  Mayo,  Flint,  and 


Carnarvon.  If  to  the  last  named,  it  is  an  ancient 
city,  the  origin  of  which  is  involved  in  very  great 
obscurity.  It  was  erected  into  a  see  about  the 
year  550.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

It  ia  news  to  me,  and  would,  I  think,  be  so  to 
most  of  my  friends  in  the  city  and  neighbourhood 
of  Bangor,  to  hear  that  Bangor  is  not  a  city.  On 
what  ground  is  the  assertion  made ;  and  what  is 
the  definition  of  a  city  ?  C.  C.  B. 

ENGLISH  AND  NETHERLANDISH  INVERSION  (8to 
S.  iv.  367,  478).— The  following,  from  Ford  and 
Dekker's  masque  *  The  Sun's  Darling'  (Act  II. 
near  end),  may  be  of  interest  in  connexion  with 
this  subject  : — 

"  One  gallant  went  but  into  France  last  day,  and  was 
never  his  own  man  since;  another  stept  but  into  the 
Low  Countries,  and  was  drunk  dead  under  the  table." 
In  French  we  find  both  mort  ivre  and  ivre  mort. 
Still  more  interesting  is  Shakespeare's  inversion 
(<  Much  Ado,'  I.  iii.  69) :  "  That  young  start-up 
hath  all  the  glory  of  my  overthrow." 

F.  ADAMS. 

105,  Albany  Road,  Camber  well,  8.E. 

INTENDED  KNIGHTS  OP  THE  ROYAL  OAK  (8th 
S.  v.  49). — A  list  of  the  proposed  knights  appears 
in  Burke's  '  Commoners  of  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land,' in  the  Appendix  to  vol.  i.  of  the  edition 
issued  in  November,  1833.  R.  B. 

Upton. 

JOHN  LISTON  (8*  S.  iii.  143,  216,  252,  374, 
418  ;  v.  55). — The  memoir  of  Listen  referred  to 
by  MR.  DOUGLAS  does  not  appear  in  the  index 
of  articles  contained  in  the  first  hundred  volumes 
of  Temple  Bar,  so  it  probably  saw  the  light  in 
another  quarter.  THE  INDEX-MAKER. 

CARLISLE  MUSEUM  CATALOGUE  (8th  S.  iv.  488). 
—There  are  MS.  catalogues  of  the  collection  of 
books  known  as  '  Bibliotheca  Jacksoniana,'  and  of 
the  collection  of  antiquities  presented  by  Robert 
Ferguson,  F.S.A.,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be  pub- 
lished at  some  future  time.  It  is  expected  that 
the  book-plate  of  the  Jackson  collection  will 
appear  in  the  next  number  of  the  Ex-Libris 
Journal.  ROBERT  BATEMAN. 

SEDAN-CHAIR  (8th  S.  ii.  142,  511  ;  iii.  54,  214, 
333  ;  iv.  229  ;  v.  33).— On  Good  Friday,  1888,  I 
was  present  at  the  service  in  Seville  Cathedral, 
and  at  the  close  the  archbishop,  who  had  been 
officiating,  walked  towards  the  entrance  near  the 
Giralda,  where  a  sedan-chair  was  awaiting  him 
inside  the  church.  He  got  in  and  was  carried  to 
the  palace.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

UNIVERSITY  GRACES  (8tt  S.  iv.  507;  v.  15).— 
Though,  in  compliance  with  MR.  GILDERSOME- 


73 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JAN.  27,  '94. 


DICKINSON'S  request,  I  replied  to  him  direct,  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  from  some  one  better  in- 
formed than  I  am  by  whom  the  collection  of  graces 
in  Dr.  Bliss's  'Reliquiae  Hearnianae'  was  made. 
I  see  them  mentioned  at  the  latter  reference  as 
graces  used  at  Oxford  in  Hearne's  days.  The 
"  det  Reginse  pacem  "  of  University,  the  "  Reginam 
conservet "  of  Balliol,  the  "  det  Reginse  pacem  "  of 
Queen's,  the  "  Salvum  fac  Regem,"  and  "  Fac 
Reginam  salvam  "  of  New  College,  the  "  Regem 
proteget"  of  Lincoln,  the  "  Regem  nostrum  con- 
servet" of  Corpus,  the  "Salvam  fac  Reginam" 
of  Christ  Church,  the  "Salvum  fac  Regem"  of 
Jesus  and  of  Worcester,  are  not  inconsistent  with 
this  view.  But  the  "Conserves  Reginam  Vic- 
toriam" of  Exeter,  the  "  Victoriam  Reginam 
defende"  of  Brasenose,  the  "Salvam  fac  Vic- 
toriam "  of  Trinity,  the  "  fac  salvam  Victoriam " 
of  Wadham,  and  the  "  Reginam  Victoriam  in  pace 
custodias  "  of  Pembroke  seem  to  show  that,  though 
they  may  have  been  used  in  substance  long  before 
Hearne's  time,  they  were  collected  long  after. 
Hearne  says  that  the  Pembroke  grace  was  written 
by  Camden. 

If  Bliss  had  brought  the  graces  in  a  collection 
by  Hearne  up  to  date,  he  would  probably  have 
treated  all  alike.  Those  in  which  Queen  Victoria's 
name  appears  cannot  have  been  the  only  graces  in 
use  in  Bliss's  time,  for  the  Corpus  grace  certified 
to  have  been  in  use  at  the  time  of  his  death  con- 
tains in  the  collection  the  word  "  Regem." 

KlLLIGREW. 

ST.  OSWYTH  (8th  S.  v.  49). — Your  correspondent 
ought  to  have  looked  in  Stow's  '  Survey  '  for  "  St. 
Sith  "  in  Cheap  Ward.  Oswyth  is  a  misspelling  of 
Osyth.  The  church  of  St.  Osyth  (or  Syth,  as  it 
was  usually  called),  of  which  our  first  Lollard 
martyr  was  priest,  was  otherwise  named  St.  Bennet 
Shorehog,  as  by  Fabyan  in  his  list  of  the  wards 
{' Chronicles,'  ed.  1811,  p.  296;  cf.  Stow,  'Sur- 
vey,' ed.  Thorns,  1842,  p.  98).  It  was  destroyed 
in  the  Great  Fire,  and  was  not  rebuilt,  but  united 
to  the  church  of  St.  Stephen,  Walbrook,  that 
masterpiece  of  Wren's.  The  name,  however,  sur- 
vives after  a  fashion  in  Size  Lane,  for  which  I  fine 
"  Syth's  Lane,  Bucklersbury,"  in  the  '  Picture  o 
London  for  1803,'  p.  345.  Some  information  about 
the  virgin  martyr  St.  Osyth  appeared  'N.  &  Q., 
8">  S.  ii.  412.  F.  ADAMS. 

GOULD  OF  HACKNEY  (8th  S.  iv.  448).— Perhapi 
your  correspondent  is  not  aware  that  "  George 
Dance,  who  died  1768,"  is  probably  the  same  per 
son  who  held  the  appointment  of  Clerk  of  thi 
Works  to  the  Corporation  of  London.  He  wa 
born  June  2,  1725,  which  would  give  a  clue  to  th 
date  of  his  marriage,  where  the  wife's  family  nam 
would  occur.  He  was  buried  in  the  churchyarc 
of  St.  Luke,  Old  Street.  His  fifth  son,  George 
became  R.A.,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  th 


ffice.     He  was  born  March  20,  1741.     Nathaniel 

smith,    of    Bloomsbury   Square,   and    Nathaniel 

Dance  (another  son),  of  Southampton  Row,  were 

is   executors.      He   had    a    grandson  Nathaniel 

)ance.     George  was  free  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 

Company ;  but  I  doubt  if  any  information  on  the 

oint  in  question  can  be  obtained  there.     Is  there 

o  pedigree  of  this  illustrious  family  of  Dance  ? 

las  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  been  tried. 

WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

MRS.  SCARLETT  will  find  a  full  pedigree  of 
Gould  of  Hackney  and  Bovingdon  in  Mis.  Gen.  et 
3er.,  N.S.,  iii.  355;  but  the  marriage  with  Dance 
s  ignored.  I  have  abstract  of  the  will  of  George 
Dance  the  elder;  but  this  does  not  allude  to  the 
Goulds,  and  the  article  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
omits  all  mention  of  marriage. 

Whilst  speaking  of  the  Goulds,  may  I  be  allowed 
to  say  that  I  suspect  the  name  was  formerly  pro- 
nounced like  the  precious  metal,  as  a  monument 
n  the  church  of  Lew  Trenchard,  Devon,  to  one  of 
those  Goulds,  has  the  following :  "  As  for  ye  Earth, 
t  hath  the  dust  of  Gould.— Job  xxviii.  5,  6." 

0.  E.  GILDERSOME- DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

KING  CHARLES  AND  THE  1642  PRAYER  BOOK 
(8">  S.iv.428, 513 ;  v.  33).— I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
copies  of  the  1642  Prayer  Book  with  the  insertion 
of  Charles  I.'s  martyrdom  were  old  copies  prepared 
for  use,  with  certain  alterations,  between  the  return 
of  Charles  II.  and  the  printing  of  the  new  revised 
edition.  I  know  of  one  sumptuous  copy  of  a 
Charles  I.  Prayer  Book,  with  several  alterations, 
prepared  for  Charles  II.,  with  his  arms  on  sides  and 
painted  on  the  edges.  Till  the  new  edition  came 
out,  necessarily  the  old  Prayer  Book  was  used. 

J.  0.  J. 

JEWS,  CHRISTIANS,  AND  GEORGE  III.  (8th  S. 
iv.  507). — In  my  'Lyra  Apostolica,' as  a  note  to 
Newman's  great  poem  on  Judaism,  I  have  copied 
out  the  following  story :  "The  chaplain  of  Frederick 
the  Great  had  good  reason  for  his  answer.  When 
asked  by  the  king  to  give  in  one  word  a  reason  for 
believing  in  the  inspiration  of  the  Bible,  '  The  Jews, 
your  Majesty/  was  his  memorable  reply."  Possibly 
the  incident  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  may 
have  become  confused  with  the  above.  ALICE. 

Did  not  the  speaker  referred  to,  when  he  spoke 
of  the  Jews  being  suggested  to  George  III.  as  the 
best  example  to  Christians,  simply  muddle  and 
misapply  a  very  different  story  ?  Dr.  Liddon,  at 
the  beginning  of  his  third  Bampton  Lecture,  tells 
it  thus :  "  A  sceptical  prince  once  asked  his  chap- 
lain to  give  him  some  clear  evidence  of  the  truth 
of  Christianity,  but  to  do  so  in  a  few  words,  because 
a  king  had  not  much  time  to  spare  for  such  matters. 
The  chaplain  tersely  replied,  'The  Jews,  your 
Majesty.' "  I  have  an  idea  that  the  chaplain  was 


8*  8.  V.  JAN.  27, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


Dr.  S.  Clarke,  in  which  case  the  prince  must  have 
been  George  II.;  but  I  cannot  verify  this.  The 
story  so  told  is  certainly  more  probable  than 
twisted,  as  it  seems  to  have  been,  by  the  speaker 
referred  to.  ROLAND  S.  MATTHEW. 

Wigan. 

If  for  "  example  "  MR.  BONE  will  read  evidence, 
the  story,  whether  true  or  not,  has  a  point.  The 
idea  is  worked  out  by  Pascal  in  his  '  Pensees,'  and 
in  the  old-fashioned  books  upon  "  Christian  evi- 
dences." EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

GRANTS  OF  ARMS  (8th  S.  iv.  488).—  Mr.  Cole- 
man,  of  White  Hart  Lane,  Tottenham,  sometimes 
advertises  in  his  catalogues  original  grants  of 
arms,  and  copies  of  them.  Perhaps  he  might  be 
able  to  assist  W.  H.  in  his  search  for  the  missing 
documents.  The  best  magazine  for  an  advertise- 
ment of  the  kind  would  be  the  co^er  of  Miscellanea 
Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  edited  by  Dr.  J.  J. 
Howard,  and  published  by  Mitchell  &  Hughes, 
140,  Wardour  Street.  This  magazine  has  some  very 
fine  copies  in  colour  of  original  grants  of  arms. 
B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

5,  Tregunter  Road,  S.W. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  OXBERRT  (8th  S.  iv.  507  ;  v. 
16).—  He  was  admitted  to  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  in  September,  1816,  as  the  eon  of  William 
Ozberry.  The  entry  in  the  school  register  records 
that  he  was  born  on  April  21,  1808  (Rev.  Charles 
J.  Robinson's  'Register  of  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,'  vol.  ii.,  1883,  p.  203). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

AUTHOR  AND  DATE  OF  HYMN  WANTED  (8th 
S.  iv.  487,  518).—  "Oh,  Thou  who  dry'st  the 
mourner's  tear,"  is,  as  has  been  said,  by  Thomas 
Moore,  in  *  Sacred  Songs.'  The  dedication  is 
dated  May,  1816,  so  it  was  published  more  than 
ten  years  before  Blanco  White's  sonnet. 

S.  C.  H. 

Vermont. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Handwriting  of  the  Kings  and  Queens  of  England. 

By  W.  J.  Hardy,  F.S.A.  (Religious  Tract  Society.) 
IN  a  handsome  quarto  volume,  illustrated  with  very 
numerous  photogravures  and  facsimiles  of  signatures  and 
historical  documents,  Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy  has  reprinted, 
with  additions,  some  papers  on  the  signatures  of  the 
Kings  of  England  which,  on  their  first  appearance  in 
the  Leisure  Hour,  attracted  a  considerable  amount  of 
attention.  iMr.  Hardy's  close  familiarity  with  the  Public 
Records,  of  which  his  uncle  and  his  father  were  sue 
cessively  deputy  keppers,  has  enabled  him  to  accomplish 
in  thoroughly  competent  fashion,  a  work  of  great  intereui 
and  value.  Our  first  sovereigns  were  unable  to  write, 
and  the  early  Saxon  and  Norman  kings  were  content  to 


ffix  their  mark,  usually  a  cross,  to  a  document  written 
>y  a  scribe.  Not  until  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  is  a 
oyal  sign  manual  other  than  a  cross  affixed  to  a  docu- 

ment, the  earliest  of  all  being  what  is  described  as 
'  words  equivalent  to  his  signature  "  by  the  Black 
Prince.  A  writ  of  the  date  of  1370  bears  the  words  in 
mestion,  which  are  "  Homout  [Hochmuth]  Ich  dene." 

These  same  mottoes  are  found  on  the  tomb  of  the  Black 
Prince  in  Canterbury.  Mr.  Hardy  has  no  doubt  that 
hey  were  written  by  the  Prince.  Signatures  of  Richard 
[I.  of  unquestionable  authority  are  to  be  found.  One 

fiven  by  Mr.  Hardy  is  in  English,  and  belongs  to  1356, 
t  is  affixed  to  a  French  document,  assigning  to  a  prioress 
of  St.  Magdalen,  Bristol,  an  annual  tun  of  Gascony  wine. 
Signatures  of  all  subsequent  kings,  and  occasionally  of 
queens,  also  follow.  They  include  "  Jane  the  Queen," 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  Oliver  and  Richard  Cromwell,  the 
Stuart  pretenders,  and  others,  down  to  the  grandchildren 
of  her  present  Majesty.  In  many  respects  the  study  of 
these  is  interesting.  One  can  contemplate  at  leisure  the 
development  of  handwriting,  from  the  few  crabbed 
characters  of  the  Black  Prince  to  the  bold  and  virile 

Leopold  "  of  the  late  lamented  Duke  of  Albany.  One 
sees,  moreover,  such  revelation  of  character  as  is  afforded 
in  the  varying  signatures.  The  most  hurried,  vigorous, 
and  impetuous  band  of  all  is  that  of  Richard  III., 
affixed  in  breathless  indignation  at  Lincoln,  three  months 
after  his  coronation,  to  sentences  such  as  "  Here,  loved 
be  God,  ys  alle  welle  and  trewly  determyned  and  for 
to  resyste  the  malysse  of  hyme  that  hadde  best  cawse  to  be 
trewe,  the  Due  of  Bokyngame,  the  most  untrewe  creature 
lyvyng,  \vhome,  with  Godes  Grace  We  shall  not  be  long 
tylle  that  we  wylle  be  in  that  partyes  and  subdewe  his 
malys.  We  assure  you  there  was  never  falsse  traytor 
better  puryayde  for  as  this  berrerre  [bearer]  Gloucestre 
shall  she  wo  you."  Anne  Boleyne's  writing  is  very  pretty 
and  regular,  and  that  of  Edward  VI.  is  quite  beautiful. 
"  Jane  the  Queen  "  has  naturally  pathetic  interest,  and 
Elizabeth  is  splendid  —  there  is  no  other  word  for  it. 
A  strangely  familiar  letter  of  Anne  of  Denmark  to  Buck- 
ingham begins  "  My  kind  dog.1'  The  early  signatures  of 
Charles  are  four.  With  Oliver  P.  we  are  all  familiar  ; 
R.  Cromwell  is  less  well  known.  It  is  useless  to  go 
through  what  may  easily  become  a  mere  nomenclature. 
The  work  could  scarcely  be  more  brilliantly  executed  or 
in  safer  hands.  A  model  antiquary,  Mr.  Hardy  baa 
dealt  with  Ira  subject  eruditely  and  lovingly,  and  has 
given  the  world  a  book  of  high  and  permanent  interest. 
Some  signatures  of  the  early  translators  of  the  Bible  — 

Tindale,  Latimer,  Coverdale,  &c.—  constitute  a  valuable 
addition  to  the  volume. 


The  Poems  of  William  Blalce.    Edited  by  W.  B. 

(Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
THE  latest  addition  to  the  delightful  "  Muses'  Library  " 
of  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen  consists  of  the  poems 
of  Blake.  Editions  of  Blake,  comprising  '  The  Songs* 
of  Innocence,1  '  The  Songs  of  Experience,'  and  a 
selection  from  his  other  works,  are  accessible.  For 
the  first  time,  however,  the  '  Prophetic  Books  '  and 
other  mystical  works  of  Blake  have  been  issued  in  a 
shape  convenient  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket.  Those 
who  will  study  in  extenso  these  writings  are  not  numerous. 
A  man  must  himself  be  endowed  with  the  prophetic 
vision  which  Blake  claimed,  to  be  able  to  force  any 
meaning  into  some  of  these  productions.  Passages,  how- 
ever, of  imaginative  beauty  and  splendour  abound,  and 
there  is  no  genuine  lover  of  poetry  who  will  not  be  glad 
to  study  Blake's  poems  in  their  entirety,  a  privilege  that 
has  been  denied  to  most.  It  is  now  too  late  to  preach 
the  claims  on  attention  of  one  of  the  most  inspired  of 
lyrists—  the  herald,  moreover,  of  the  greatest  poetical 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  v.  JAN.  27, 


fervour  that  has  been  seen  since  the  time  of  Elizabeth. 
There  are  many  poems  with  which  the  memory  of  all 
lovers  of  poetry  is  charged.  Others,  again,  on  which 
we,  alight  claim,  and  are  accorded,  frequent  reperusal. 
"  What  a  man  to  borrow  from  ! "  said  naively  one  of 
Blake's  artistic  friends  and  patrons ;  and  the  remark  still 
holds  true.  Blake  himself  borrowed  a  little,  principally, 
as  it  seems,  from  Shakspeare  and  Milton.  The  new  issue 
is  sure  of  a  hearty  reception.  A  characteristic  portrait 
of  Blake,  by  Mr.  Linnell,  adds  to  the  attraction  of  the 
volume.  Mr.  Yeats's  introduction  and  notes  are  excellent. 

Catullus :  with  the  Pervigilium.  Edited  by  S.  G.  Owen. 
Illustrated  by  J.  E.  Weguelin.  (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
IN  editing  a  fresh  Catullus  Mr.  Owen  has  based  his  text 
upon  the  editions  of  Doering,  Lachmann,  Schwabe,  Ellis, 
Schmidt,  and  Postgate.  He  baa  added  to  his  volume  the 
'  Pervigilium  Veneris,'  and  supplied  the  whole  with  a 
aeries  of  scholarly  notes.  The  poems  are  issued  in  a 
sumptuous  edition,  limited  to  a  thousand  copies  for 
England  and  America,  and  constitutes  one  of  the  hand- 
somest books  we  owe  to  Messrs.  Lawrence  &  Bullen,  the 
approved  caterers  for  the  most  delicate  palates.  Mr. 
Weguelin's  plates  enhance  greatly  the  value  of  the  book. 
These  consist  of  a  charming  frontispiece  and  six  other 
illustrations,  all  equally  graceful  in  design  and  execution. 
The  first  and  most  graceful  of  these  is  to  the  second  ode, 
and  presents  Lesbia  and  her  sparrow.  The  last  illus- 
tration is  to  1.  35  of  the  '  Pervigilium  Veneris.'  Mr. 
Weguelin's  designs  have  the  grace  and  beauty  of  last 
century  workmanship. 

Henry  of  Navarre  and  the  Huguenots  of  France.    By 

P.  F.  Willert,  M.A.  (Putnam's  Sons.) 
To  the  "  Heroes  of  the  .Nations  "  series  has  been  added 
a  carefully  written  account  of  Henri  IV.  and  the  religious 
strife  in  France.  Like  many  historians,  Mr.  Willert 
writes  from  the  Protestant  standpoint.  It  is  difficult, 
indeed,  from  any  honest  standpoint  for  a  conscientious 
man,  and  especially  a  conscientious  Englishman,  to 
write  from  any  other.  Some  comical  stories  concerning 
Henry  are  told  by  Tallemant  des  Reaux,  with  whose 
free  and  sometimes  malignant  gossip  Mr.  Willert  does 
not  greatly  concern  himself.  Discreeter  historians  have 
been  compelled  to  give  Le  Bearnaia  a  bad  character 
morally,  and  the  latest  biographer  does  not  abut  his  eyes 
to  the  king's  delinquencies.  None  the  less  Henry  was 
one  of  the  bravest  and  most  competent  captains  of  an 
age  fertile  in  such ;  he  was  long  a  bulwark  of  the  Pro- 
testant cause ;  he  had  a  rough  good  sense  and  elements 
of  great  personal  popularity.  Where  these  qualities  are 
found  the  world  is  rarely  censorious  in  dealing  with 
other  defects  of  character.  Most  aspects  of  his  life  are 
presented  by  Mr.  Willert  courageously,  truthfully,  and 
well.  Especially  good  is  the  condemnation  of  Biron's 
treachery,  for  to  that  it  practically  amounted.  The 
pictures  of  massacres,  sieges,  and  wars  are  stimulating, 
and  the  volume  is  worthy  in  all  respects  of  the  series  to 
which  it  belongs. 

The  Poets1  Praise.  From  Homer  to  Swinburne.  Col- 
lected and  Arranged  by  Estelle  Davenport  Adams. 
(Stock.) 

A  GRACEFUL  idea  is  in  this  volume  gracefully  carried 
out.  Mrs.  Davenport  Adams  has  Bought  to  include  in 
one  volume  the  most  illustrious  examples  of  the  praise 
by  poets  of  their  art  or  their  compeers.  Materials  for 
such  a  work  exist  in  superabundance,  and  the  chief,  or, 
indeed,  the  only  difficulty  has  been  found  in  the  task  of 
rejection.  Apart  from  whole  poems,  such  as  Shelley's 
'Adonais'  and  Arnold's  'Thyrsis,'  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  poets,  our  early  literature  teems  with  com- 
mendatory verses  such  as,  in  the  days  when  log-rolling 


was  a  fine  art,  poets  were  in  the  habit  of  writing  to  each 
other.  In  some  cases,  as  in  that  of  Shakspeare,  the 
praise  has  been  collected  beforehand ;  in  others,  the 
task  of  garnering  involves  considerable  labour.  A  very 
large  number  of  poetic  tributes  to  poets  have  been  col- 
lected, and  the  book  can  be  taken  up  at  any  moment 
with  the  certainty  of  delight.  Almost  the  only  things  of 
importance  the  absence  of  which  we  regret  are  Wither's 
"  prison  notes  "  in  praise  of  poetry,  constituting,  as  they 
do,  an  enchanting  rhapsody,  and  Sir  John  Beaumont's 
epitaph  on  his  younger  brother  Frank,  the  dramatist, 
containing,  perhaps,  the  most  graceful  tribute  ever  paid 
by  senior  to  junior  : — 

Thou  should'st  have  follow'd  me ;  but  death,  to  blame, 
Miscounted  years,  and  measured  age  by  fame. 
The  volume  deserves,  and  will  receive,  a  hearty  welcome. 

WE  have  received  Dr.  Christopher  Tye's  Mass  in  six 
voices,  Euge  Bone,  published  in  "  The  Old  English 
Edition,"  edited  by  G.  E.  P.  Arkwright  (Joseph 
Williams).  The  earliest  MS.  of  the  work  is  preserved 
in  the  Bodleian  Library,  and  an  interesting  essay  on  the 
early  sixteenth  century  composer,  whose  anthems  may 
still  be  heard  occasionally  in  our  cathedrals,  precedes  the 
mass  itself,  which  is  well  worthy  of  revival  by  such  a  body 
as  the  Bach  Choir,  which  has  done  good  service  in 
resuscitating  masses  by  Pulestrina,  and  might  enlarge 
the  debt  under  which  it  has  placed  musical  amateurs  by 
bestowing  equal  attention  on  English  antiquarian  com- 
positions. 

MR.  ASHBY  STHRRY'S  actualities  are  always  piquant, 
and  his  criticisms,  dramatically  expressed,  upon  books 
and  plays  by  living  men,  are  excellent.  These  qualities 
alone  are  sufficient  to  commend  his  Naughty  Girl:  a 
Story  of  1893,  published  by  Bliss,  Sands  &  Foster. 

THE  seventh  volume  of  '  Book  Prices  Current,'  giving 
the  results  of  the  book  sales  for  1893,  will  be  issued  by 
Mr.  Elliot  Stock  immediately.  The  usual  copious  index 
and  review  of  the  year's  sales  will  accompany  the  volume. 

MRS.  HILDA  GAMLIN,  of  Camden  Lawn,  Claughton 
Road,  Birkenhead,  requests  those  possessing  letters  or 
unpublished  matter  concerning  George  Romney  to  com- 
municate with  her,  she  being  engaged  on  a  volume  to  be 
called  '  George  Romney  and  his  Pictures.' 


ia 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDUM.— 8th  S.  iv.  p.  525,  col.  2, 1.  27,  for  "  tat 
for  tat "  read  tit  for  tat. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


V.  FEE,  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  110. 

NOTES  — Carlvle  and  Tennyson,  81— 'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  82-Age  of  Herod— Monastic  Charities,  84- 
Bucks  Transcripts— Lincolnshire  Folk-lore— Rev.  S.  Roe- 
Tsar  —  "  Respectability,"  85— Private  Hangman  —  Irish 
41  Ibh"=Ceuntry — "  Our  Lord  falls  in  Our  Lady's  lap  " — 
Henry  and  Richard  Barley,  86. 

QUERIES — Rebellion  of  1745— Yorkshire  Portraits— "Ozen- 
bridges"— Lord  Dacre:  Wotton— "  Scale  "—Sir  T.  Cham- 
berlain—Edward Pritchett— Arms  of  Cities,  Towns,  and 
Corporations— Prince,  of  Durham,  87— Sir  Wm.  Mure— 
Icelandic  Folk-lore— Lutigarde— "  Arbre  de  Cracovie"— 
Quality  Court—"  Rectio"— A  Printer's  Freak— Rood  Lofts, 
Screens,  &c.  —  Visitation  of  Kent  —  Caterham  Court  — 
Dickens's  Canary  "  Dick  " — Madame  de  Donhault — "  Gay 
deceiver"— Lady  Danlove,  88— Browning  or  Southey— 
Horses— Capt.  Cheney  Bostock— Wm.  Cooke,  89. 

REPLIES :— "  Good  intentions,"  89— Origin  of  Kingston- 
upon-Hull— Comb  in  Church  Ceremonies,  90— Centrifugal 
Railway,  91— "  Smore  "— Mervyn  Family— Togra  Smith, 
92— Date  of  Thurtell's  Execution— St.  Petersburg— '  His- 
tory of  England '—Bathing  Machines— "  He  that"— Sir 
Francis  Page,  93— Tombstone  in  Burma— Kennedy  :  Henn 
—Epitaph— M.P.,  Long  Parliament,  94— Plumptre's  'Life 
of  Ken  —  Translations  of  '  Don  Quixote '  —  Unfinished 

•    Books,  95— Breaking  Glass— Atholl  or  Athole,  96— Extra- 

'  ordinary  Field— St.  Clement's  Day— Possession  of  Pews— 
Wychwood  Forest — Force  and  Energy — Lunch :  Luncheon, 
97— Heads  on  City  Gates— Admiral  Hales—"  Riding  about 
of  Victoring  "—Miserere  Carvings,  98— Sir  Joseph  Yates— 
Francois  Quesnay— St.  Winifred— Authors  Wanted,  99. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Earle's  '  Psalter  of  the  Great  Bible ' 
— Jessopp's  '  Random  Roaming,  and  other  Papers  '—Earle's 
'  Customs  and  Fashions  in  Old  New  England '— Boaden's 
4  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Siddons '—Castle's  '  English  Book-plates' 
— Grosart's  '  Thoughts  that  Breathe  and  Words  that  Bum.' 


CARLYLE  AND  TENNYSON. 
Some  months  ago  I  called  attention  (8th  S.  iii. 
367)  to  an  article  on  Alfred  Tennyson  in  the 
Quarterly  Revieiv  for  September,  1342,  which 
seemed  to  me  to  bear  strong  internal  evidence  of 
having  been  written  by  Thomas  Carlyle.  I  alluded 
to  certain  passages  in  which  I  thought  his  hand 
was  to  be  clearly  recognized,  but  did  not  consider 
it  necessary  to  quote  any  of  them,  as  I  concluded 
that  every  one  who  happened  to  read  my  remarks, 
and  to  be  interested  in  the  subject,  would,  no 
doubt,  refer  to  the  article  itself.  But  I  also 
imagined  that  I  had  said  quite  enough  to  suggest 
a  further  inquiry  as  to  whether  it  was  actually 
Carlyle's.  Accordingly,  I  looked  forward  with  no 
little  curiosity  to  a  full  discussion,  once  it  had  been 
opened  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  on  what  I 
ventured  to  think  one  of  the  most  important  ques- 
tions that  had  been  raised  with  reference  to  un- 
acknowledged productions  of  Carlyle.  Tennyson 
is  understood  to  have  been  the  only  contemporary 
poet  whom  the  great  Scotsman  credited  with  any- 
thing of  an  authentic  "message."  An  elaborate 
study  of  him  by  such  a  critic  were,  therefore,  could 
one  but  attest  its  genuineness,  a  valuable  discovery 
indeed.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  have  to  note  that  my 
communication  fell  altogether  flat,  and  did  not 
elicit  a  single  answer.  It  might,  perhaps,  be 
more  discreet  on  my  part  at  once  to  assume  that  it 


was  simply  not  worth  one,  and  so  refrain  from  pro- 
pounding the  same  query  again.  Yet,  after  a  very 
careful  reperusal  of  the  article,  I  am  more  than 
ever  convinced  of  the  accuracy  of  my  former  con- 
jecture with  respect  to  the  authorship.  I  believe 
it  to  be  the  work  of  Carlyle,  though  possibly  re- 
touched to  no  trifling  extent  by  Lockhart.  Let  me 
now  proceed  to  support  my  opinion  by  a  few 
citations  from  the  article,  and  respectfully  invite 
the  judgment  thereon  of  all  Carlylian  experts. 

In  the  course  of  some  preliminary  dissertations 
on  the  spirit  and  characteristics  of  the  age  which 
the  still  comparatively  youthful  Alfred  Tennyson 
addressed,  the  critic  in  the  Quarterly  observes  : — 

'•  In  the  House  of  Commons,  in  the  Courts  of  Law,  we 
may  hear  nonsense  enough.  But  in  these  places  it  is  not 
the  most  vehement,  the  most  chimerical  —  in  other 
words  the  most  outrageous  and  silly— who  bear  the 
chiefest  sway,  but  much  the  contrary.  Now  in  such 
Strand-Meetings,  for  the  purest  and  noblest  purposes,  it  is 
plain  enough  that  a  loud  tongue,  combined  with  a  certain 
unctuous  silkinesa  of  profession,  and  the  most  dismal 
obscuration  of  brain,  may  venture  with  success  upon  the 
maddest  assertions,  the  most  desperate  appeals;  and 
will  draw  sighs  and  even  tears  of  sympathy,  by  the 
coarsest  nonsense,  from  hundreds  of  the  amiable  and 
thoughtful  persons  dieted  at  home  on  Cowper,  Fenelon, 
Wordsworth,  and  tuned  to  Nature's  softest  melodies. 
The  carrier's  horse  (or  was  it  ass  1)  that  could  draw  infer- 
ences, is  but  a  brute  symbol  of  the  spoken  stuff  that  at 
religious  meetings  can  draw  admiration  from  the  finest 
female  bosoms." 

Speaking  of  what  is  needful  material  for  poetic 
treatment,  and  holding  the  supply  of  such  to  be 
abundant,  the  writer  continues : — 

"  This  is  all  the  poet  requires ;  a  busy  vigorous  exist- 
ence is  the  matter  sine  qud  non  of  his  work.  All  else 
comes  from  within  and  from  himself  alone.  Now 
strangely  as  our  time  is  wracked  and  torn,  haunted  by 
ghosts,  and  errant  in  search  of  lost  realities,  poor  in 
genuine  culture,  incoherent  among  its  own  chief  ele- 
ments, untrained  to  social  facility  and  epicurean  quiet, 
yet  unable  to  unite  its  means  in  pursuit  of  any  lofty 
blessings,  half  sick,  half  dreaming,  and  wholly  confused, 
he  would  be  not  only  misanthropic,  but  ignorant,  who 
should  maintain  it  to  be  a  poor,  dull,  and  altogether  help- 
less age,  and  not  rather  one  full  of  great  though  conflict- 
ing energies,  seething  with  high  feelings,  and  struggling 
towards  the  light  with  piercing  though  still  hooded 
eyes." 

An  eloquent  reference  to  Chaucer's  lifelike 
pictures  of  contemporary  English  life  concludes 
thus  :— 

"  And  he  who  has  best  shown  us  all  this  as  it  truly 
was,  yet  sent  forth  at  every  breath  a  fiery  element,  of 
which  he  was  himself  scarce  conscious,  that  should  some 
day  kindle  and  burn  much  still  dear  and  venerable  to 
him.  A  gulf  of  generations  lies  between  us  and  him, 
and  the  world  is  all  changed  around  his  tomb.  But 
whom  have  we  had  to  feel  and  express  like  this  man 
the  secret  of  our  modern  England,  and  to  roll  out  before 
him  the  immense  reality  of  things  as  his  own  small 
embroidered  carpet,  on  which  he  merely  cared  to  sit 
down  and  smoke  his  pipe  ? " 

Coming  down  to  a  more  recent  time,  the  re- 
viewer says : — 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


"  There  have  been  but  two  writers  among  us  whom 
every  Englishman  with  a  tincture  of  letters  has  read  or 
heard  of,  aiming  to  shape  poetically  an  image  of  human 
life.  These  are,  of  course,  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Lord 
Byron.  But  see  how  different  this  aim  has  been  from 
such  a  one  as  we  hint  at.  The  elder  poet,  with  his  whole- 
some sense  and  clear  felicity,  has  indeed  given  us  much 
of  human  fact,  and  this,  as  it  could  not  be  otherwise,  in 
the  colours  of  the  time  that  he  himself  belonged  to. 
But  he  has  swayed  the  sympathies  of  the  world  in  a 
great  measure  through  this  curiosity  after  the  past,  which 
he  more  than  all  men  in  the  annals  of  mankind  has 
taught  us  all  to  regard  as  alive  and  still  throbbing  in 
spirit,  though  its  bones  be  turned  to  dust.  Byron  has 
sought,  through  distance  of  place  and  foreign  costume, 
the  interest  which  Scott  obtained  from  the  strangeness 
of  past  ages ;  and  it  is  but  a  small  though  a  profound 
and  irrepressible  part  of  our  far-spread  modern  mind  that 
he  has  so  well  embodied  in  his  scornful  Harolds  and 
despairing  Giaours." 

Combating  the  notion  that  the  circumstances  of 
contemporary  life  were  unpropitious  to  poetry,  the 
reviewer  observes : — 

"  But  had  we  minds  full  of  the  idea  and  the  strength 
requisite  for  such  work,  they  would  find  in  this  huge, 
Harassed,  and  luxurious  national  existence  the  nourish- 
ment, not  the  poison,  of  creative  art.  The  death  struggle 
of  commercial  and  political  rivalry,  the  brooding  doubt 
and  remorse,  the  gas-jet  flame  of  faith  irradiating  its  own 
coal-mine  darkness — in  a  word,  our  overwrought  mate- 
rialism fevered  by  its  own  excess  into  spiritual  dreams — 
all  this  might  serve  the  purposes  of  a  bold  imagination, 
no  less  than  the  creed  of  the  antipoetic  Puritans  became 
poetry  in  the  mind  of  Milton,  and  all  the  bigotries,  super- 
stitions, and  gore-dyed  horrors  were  flames  that  kindled 
steady  light  in  Shakespeare's  humane  and  meditative 
song/' 

Tennyson's  '  Ode  to  Memory '  is  thus  caustically 
dealt  with  :— 

"  To  tell  Memory,  the  mystic  prophetess  to  whom  in 
these  transcendent  mutations  we  owe  all  notices  con- 
necting our  small  individuality  with  the  Infinite  Eternal, 
that  converse  with  her  was  better  than  crowns  and 
sceptres  !  Memory  might  perhaps  reply  :  '  My  friend, 
if  you  have  not,  after  encircling  the  universe,  traversing 
the  abyss  of  ages,  and  uttering  more  than  a  hundred 
lines,  forgotten  that  there  are  such  toys  on  that  poor 
earth  as  crowns  and  sceptres,  it  were  better  for  you  to  be 
alone,  not  with,  but  without  me.'  Think  bow  sublime  a 
doctrine,  that  to  have  the  beatific  vision  is  really  better 
than  the  power  and  pomp  of  the  world.  Philosophy, 
that  sounds  all  depths,  has  seldom  approached  a  deeper 
bathos." 

But  a  passage  which,  as  I  fancy,  will  have  a 
peculiarly  familiar  ring  to  students  of  the  Chelsea 
sage,  especially  the  concluding  sentence  of  it,  occurs 
in  the  reviewer's  comments  on  Tennyson's  excur- 
sions into  the  ancient  regions  of  classic  mythology  : 

"  This  mythological  poetry  is  not  of  equal  interest  and 
difficulty  with  that  which  produces  as  brilliant  and  deep 
effects  from  the  ordinary  realities  of  our  own  lives.  But 
it  is  far  from  worthless.  Some  German  ballads  of  this 
kind  by  Goethe  and  Schiller— nay  by  Biirger  and  by 
Heine — have  great  power  over  every  one,  from  the  art 
with  which  the  imagination  is  won  to  accept  as  true 
what  we  still  feel  to  be  so  strange.  This  is  done  mainly 
by  a  potent  use  of  the  mysterious  relation  between  man 
and  nature,  and  between  all  men  towards  each  other, 


which  always  must  show  itself  on  fitting  occasions  as  the 
visionary,  the  ominous,  the  spectral,  the  '  eery,'  and 
awful  consciousness  of  a  supernatural  somewhat  within 
our  own  homely  flesh." 

Admirers  of  Tennyson  will  rejoice  to  hear  that 
the  Quarterly  critic,  whoever  he  was,  mingled 
warm  praise  with  the  occasional  lukewarmness,  if 
not  severity,  of  his  estimate  of  the  poet : — 

"  The  verse  is  full  of  liquid  intoxication,  and  the  lan- 
guage of  golden  oneness.  While  we  read,  we  too  are 
wandering,  led  by  nymphs  among  the  thousand  isles  of 
old  mythology,  and  the  present  fades  away  from  us  into 
pale  vapour.  To  bewitch  us  with  our  own  daily  realities, 
and  not  with  their  unreal  opposites,  is  a  still  higher  task  ; 
but  it  could  not  be  more  thoroughly  performed." 

With  respect  to  the  above  samples,  surely  oni 
may  exclaim  aut  Carlylus  aut  Diabolus.  The  like- 
ness to  Carlyle's  mode  of  expression  as  well  as  of 
thought  is  so  near  as  to  become  ridiculous,  if  it  be 
merely  imitation  after  all.  But  it  is  inconceivable  to 
me  that  so  exacting  a  judge  of  literary  work  as  Lock- 
hart  undoubtedly  was  would  give  anybody  who 
could  gravely  indulge  in  such  apish  tricks  a  footing 
in  the  Quarterly.  There  was,  indeed,  as  we  all 
know,  a  good  deal  of  bare-faced  imitation  of  the 
author  of  '  Sartor  Kesartus  '  at  one  period,  but  it 
had  hardly  begun  when  the  article  in  question  was 
published,  and  I  may  repeat  that,  in  any  case, 
Lockhart  was  not  likely  to  encourage  a  mere  mock 
Carlyle.  MORGAN  MCMAHON. 

Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6th  s.  xi.  105,  443;  xii.  321;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 

876;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  ; 

v.  3,  43, 130,  862,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 

123,  382;  ix.  182,402;  x.  102;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 

102  ;  8"«  s.  i.  162,  348,  509 :  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522  f 

iii.  183;  iv.384.) 

Vol.  XXXV. 

Pp.  47  b, 425  a.  "B.A.  Glasgow."  Is  there  such 
a  degree  ? 

P.  92.  John  Macgowan.  '  Priestcraft  Defended,.' 
nineteenth  ed.,  1805.  See  *  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix. 
427;  «D.  N.  B.,'  xxvi.  406. 

P.  109  a.  "  Newcastle-under-Lyne,"  read  Lyme. 

P.  131  b.  "  Leigh  Richmond,"  read  Legh. 

P.  144.  Sir  Geo.  Mackenzie.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7"1 
S.  iii.  3  ;  Taylor  Innes,  '  Stud,  in  Scot.  Hist./ 
1892 ;  « Ogygia  vindicated  against  Sir  Geo. 
Mackenzie,'  by  0.  O'Conor,  Dubl.,  1775. 

P.  151.  See  Henry  Mackenzie's  additions  to 
Collins's '  Ode.' 

Pp.  161  b,  186  b.  u  Over  the  signature,"  road 
under. 

P.  164  a.  Coxhow.     ?  Coxhoe. 

P.  174.  Sir  James  Mackintosh.  Mathias,  '  P. 
of  L.,'  p.  xvi. 

P.  185.  John  George  Hubbard.  For  "  George  * 
read  Gellibrand  (xxviii.  135). 


8*  8.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


P.  246 b.  How  could  he  preach  "in  London" 
«  while  at  Albury"? 

P.  248  b.  Byron  says  Hector  Macneill's  poems 
are  deservedly  popular,  particularly  'Scotland's 
Scaith,'  of  which  10,000  copies  were  sold  in  one 
month  («  Engl.  Bards  and  Sc.  Rev.,'  798). 

P.  289.  Madan.  See  Mathias,  ' P.  of  L.,'  68-70 ; 
another  reply  to  Thelyphthora  was  "  Marriage  and 
its  Vows  Defended,  by  a  Female  Christian,  but  no 
Methodist,"4to.,  1781.  Madan  was  a  correspondent 


P.  290  b.  Haxhay.     ?  Haxey. 

P.  297  b.  Fonaby.     ?  Ferriby. 

P.  299.  Bishop  Maddox  was  a  patron  of  John 
Lockman  (q.v.). 

P.  329.  Maguire.  See  Oldham's  'Satires  on 
the  Jesuits/  i.  (ed.  Bell,  91-2). 

P.  372 b.  "He  did  do"? 

P.  373  b,  1.  13.  For  "  Hardwicke  "  read  Hard- 
wide  (xxiv.  347). 

P.  427  a.  Mallet.  F.  Dinsdale  published  an 
annotated  edition  of '  Edwin  and  Emma/  1849. 

P.  436  b.  Malone.     Mathias,  '  P.  of  L.,'  340-1. 

P.  441  a.  "  Antiquarian  Society,"  read  Society  of 
Antiquaries. 

Vol.  XXXVI. 

P.  5.  Malton.  See  Monkhouse, '  Earlier  English 
Water  Colour  Painters/  1890. 

P.  17  a.  In  1816  Manby  printed  an  Address  to 
the  Society  of  Arts,  vindicating  himself  from  the 
charge  that  he  had  pirated  his  system  of  rescue 
from  shipwreck.  His  drawings  of  his  medals  were 
issued  at  Yarmouth,  1851;  see  'Life  of  W.  Wilber- 
force/  iii.  499,  514. 

P.  21.  Mandeville.  See  Fowler  and  Wilson, 
'Principles  of  Morals/  i.  83;  Smith,  'Moral 
Sentiments/  part  vii. ;  Sidgwick,  '  History  of 
Ethics ';  Tennemann,  1852,  pp.  334-5. 

P.  22  b.  Whatisa"staller"? 

P.  28.  Gifford  prefers  MandeviUe  to  modern 
books  of  travels,  '  Baviad/  215. 

Pp.  30  b,  31  a.  "Over  the  signature,"  read 
under. 

P.  32  a.  «  His  (?)  cathedral." 

P.  56  b.  For  "  Nunburnbam  "  read  Nunburn- 
kolme. 

P.  81.  H.  L.  Mansel.     Dr.  John  Young,  'Pro- 
vince  of  Reason,  criticism  of  Mansel's  Bampton 
Lectures/  I860  ;  H.  Calderwood,  '  Man's  Know- 
ledge of   Infinite,  in  answer  to  Mansel/  1861  ; 
Liddon's   Sermon    on   his    death,  1871  ;    Church 
Quarterly  Review,  Oct.,  1877,  Jan.,  1885  ;  Saisset, 
Religious  Philosophy,'  1863,  ii.;  A.  S.  Farrar, 
Science  in  Theology/  1859,  p.  196. 

P.  86.  W.  L.  Mansel.  See  Robertas  '  Life  of 
H.  More/  iv.  90  ;  '  Life  of  W.  Wilberforce/  iii. 
5*60-2. 

Pp.  91,  92.  Mansfield.  See  «  Letters  of  Junius'; 
Bickens's  «  Barnaby  Rudge ';  E.  H.  Barker's  '  Lit. 
Anecd./  i.  18. 


Pp.  96-8.  Bishop  Mant.  See  'Life  of  Bishop 
D.  Wilson';  John  Scott,  of  Hull,  replied  at  length 
to  the  'Two  Tracts  on  Regeneration  and  Con- 
version '  in  an  '  Inquiry  into  the  Effects  of  Bap- 
tism/ second  ed.,  1817,  which  he  defended  against 
Laurence  (xxxii.  207),  1817  ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1816. 

P.  102  b.  Tho.  Manton.  See  Patrick's  '  Autob./ 
46-7,  251. 

Pp.  104-5.  Bishop  Manwaring.  See  Marvell, 
'Reh.  Trans./ ed.  Grosart,  iii.;  Perry,  'Hist.  Ch. 
Eng./  1861,  i.  365  sqq. 

P.  107  b.  "  Misprison."    ?  Misprision. 

P.  128  a.  "  Purforte,"  read  Purfoote. 

P.  132  a.  "  Deserves."     ?  Derives. 

P.  173  a.  Archbishop  Markham's  verses,  see 
Wrangham's  '  Zoucb/  i.  p.  Ixv. 

P.  !79b.Marleberge.  See '  Liber  Eveshamensis/ 
H.  Brads  haw  Soc.,  1893. 

P.  205  b.  'Philomorus'  was  reissued  1878; 
praised  by  Lord  Campbell, '  N.  &  Q./  !•*  S.  xi. 
428. 

P.  212.  Herbert  Marsh.  See  Mathias, '  P.  of 
L./  401  (wrongly  called  "William");  'Life  of 
Tho.  Scott,'  ed.  nine,  1836,  pp.  321-3  ;  his  '  Lec- 
tures '  are  recommended  in  Prof.  Farrar's  '  Synop- 
sis/ Durham,  1869. 

P.  2 18 a.  "Owed  him  preferment."  ?  Owed 
him  his  preferment. 

P.  242.  Natb.  Marshall,  as  Vicar  of  St.  Pan- 
eras,  refused  fees  on  burial  there  of  Dr.  Grabe, 
1711,  Nelson's  'Bull/  406  ;  praised  by  Blackwall, 
'Sacred  Classics.' 

P.  242  b.  St.  John  Evangelist.     ?  Where. 

P.  247  a.  Stephen  Marshall.  Dr.  H.  Hammond 
replied  to  him  in  '  Resisting  Lawful  Magistrate/ 
1644. 

Pp.  251-2.  W.  Marshall.  His  'Yorkshire 
Words'  were  reprinted  by  the  Engl.  Dialect 
Soc.;  see  Yorlcsh.  Arch.  Jour.,  vii.  108;  Dr. 
G.  W.  Marshall's  '  MiscelL  Marescalliana/  i.  23. 

P.  254.  Sir  John  Marsham.  Thomas  Stanley 
was  his  nephew  and  dedicated  to  him  his  '  History 
of  Philosophy/ 

P.  255.  Marshman.  See  Wm.  Ward's '  Works  ' 
and  '  Life '  by  Stennett ;  '  Periodical  Accounts  of 
Bapt.  Mission/  6  vols.  1800-17;  'Narrative  of 
Bapt.  Mission  in  India/  1808,  ed.  four,  1813; 
J.  Marshman's  '  Statement  Relative  to  Serampore,' 
1828;  '  Spirit  of  Serampore  System/  by  W.  Johns, 
1828  ;  J.  0.  Marshman's  '  Review  of  Dyer,  Carey 
and  Yates/  1830-1  ;  Carey's  '  Reply  to  Dyer, 
1830-1 ;  Sydney  Smith  in  Edinburgh  Rev.,  1808  ; 
Miss  Yonge, '  Pioneers  and  Founders ';  '  N.  &  Q./ 
7th  S.  iii.  101. 

P.  272.  Benj.  Martin.  'Miscellaneous  Corre- 
spondence/ vol.  i.  for  the  year  1755  and  1756, 
Lond.,  1759  ;  De  Morgan,  '  Arithm.  Books,'  68, 
73. 

P.  273.  Dr.  Edw.  Martin  and  Queen's  Coll. 
See  Patrick's  '  Autob./  41,  49. 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


P.  277.  G.  Martin.  See  '  Naworth  Household 
Books,'  Surt.  Soc. 

P.  279.  Henry  Martin  was  a  contributor  to  the 
Guardian. 
P.  299  a.  For  "  Hot-ham  "  read  Hoth-am. 

P.  316.  H.  Martyn.  See  '  Life  of  Dean  Milner, 
229;  'Life  of  Pratt';  'Eclectic  Notes';  Seeley, 
'  Later  Evangelical  Fathers/  1879  ;  Treggellas 
*  Cornish  Worthies,'  1884  ;  Conybeare  and  How- 
son,  'St.  Paul,'  ch.  viii. 

P.  321  a.  John  Owen  addressed  an  epigram  to 
I'ho.  Martyn  on  his  '  Life  of  Wykeham/  first  coll., 
ii.  26. 

P.  365  a.  A  statue  of  Mary  II.  is  at  Univ.  Coll., 
Oxon. 

P.  426  a.  John  Mason.  See  Ascham's  '  Letters/ 
1602,  p.  37. 

P.  438 b,  last  line.  For  "Marsh"  read 
Marske. 

P.  440 b.  For  "Miller"  read  Milks;  see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  321.  W.  C.  B. 

Vol.  XXXVII. 

In  the  life  of  F.  D.  Maurice  are  some  omissions 
which  should  be  supplied.  His  first  name  was 
John,  although  he  did  not  use  it  in  writing  his 
signature  (see  '  Life '  by  Col.  Maurice,  and  Oxford 
class-list,  1831,  where  his  name  appears  as  "  John  F. 
Maurice  ")•  No  mention  is  made  of  his  youngest 
sister,  Harriet,  who  married  E.  H.  Plumptre, 
D.D.,  late  Dean  of  Wells.  She  is  not  mentioned 
in  Col.  Maurice's  '  Life.'  In  writing  of  Priscilla 
Maurice  some  notice  was  to  have  been  expected 
of  her  very  popular  little  book,  'Sickness,  its 
Trials  and  Blessings.'  In  the  bibliography, 
Maurice's  contributions  to  the  short-lived  '  Tracts 
for  Priests  and  People '  are  not  inserted. 

In  the  life  of  Richard  Michell,  it  is  inaccurate 
that  "at  the  previously  unprecedented  age  of 
twenty-four  he  was  appointed  examiner  in  the 
school  of  lit,  hum"  Keble  was  appointed  examiner 
in  this  school,  on  Davison's  recommendation,  in 
1814,  when  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age  (see 
Coleridge's 'Life/ p.  54). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings.         

THE  AGE  OP  KING  HEROD  AT  HIS  DEATH. — In 
the  account  of  Herod  the  Great  in  the  ninth 
edition  of  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  we  are  told 
that  when  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Galilee 
by  his  father  in  B.C  47,  he  was  twenty-five  years  of 
age.  This  is  doubtless  founded  on  Whiston's  note 
on  the  statement  of  Josephus  ('Ant./  xiv.  9,  §  2), 
that  he  was  then  but  fifteen  years  of  age.  Whis- 
ton  contends  that  this  is  a  mistake  for  twenty-five  ; 
and  this  view  is  followed  in  Kitto's  '  Bible  Cyclo- 
paedia,' where  we  read  :  "  Herod  died,  aged  sixty- 
nine,  in  B.C.  4,  consequently  he  must  have  been 
twenty-six  or  twenty-five  in  the  year  B.C.  47." 
But  it  is  nowhere  stated  in  Josephus  that  he  was 


sixty-nine  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  is  cer- 
tainly called  old  in  the  '  Jewish  War/  i.  24,  §  7  ; 
but  so  a  man  might  be  when  some  years  younger  than 
that.  Nor  can  we  gather  mucb,  one  way  or  the 
other,  from  his  own  expression  (i.  23,  §  5)  that  he 
might  fairly  expect,  having  been  religious  and  re- 
frained from  luxury,  to  live  to  old  age.  Whiston, 
in  his  note,  is  not  consistent  with  himself,  for,  in 
referring  to  the  account  of  Herod's  death  by 
Josephus,  he  says,  "  where,  about  forty  years  after- 
wards [i.e.,  after  he  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Galilee]  Herod  dies  an  old  man,  at  about  seventy." 
Now  if  he  were  seventy  at  his  death,  it  is  evident 
that  forty  years  before  he  was  not  twenty-five,  but 
thirty.  His  death,  however,  occurred  forty- three 
years  after  the  said  appointment ;  and  if  seventy 
at  his  death,  he  would  then  have  been  twenty- 
seven.  In  the  second  edition  of  Smith's  'Diction- 
ary of  the  Bible '  the  original  statement  of  Josephus 
is  accepted  that  Herod  was  then  fifteen.  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  truth  probably  lies  between  the 
two,  and  that  the  fifteen  is  an  error  for  twenty. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  Josephus  calls  him  at 
bhe  time  "a  very  young  man";  yet  he  could 
hardly  have  been  appointed  to  an  important  com- 
mand when  a  boy  of  fifteen.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

MONASTIC  CHARITIES. — Tn  an  interesting  article 
on  almshouaes  which  recently  appeared  in  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  the  following  statements  occur  : 

"  There  was  an  obvious  reason  for  their  having  sprung 
up  so  plentifully  immediately  after  the  Reformation. 
Prior  to  that  great  religious  upheaval  the  Catholic  clergy 
were  the  recipients  and  the  distributors  of  nearly  all  the 
extra-muncipal  charity  in  the  kingdom.  No  need  existed 
"or  a  Poor  Law,  since  the  poor  were  relieved  at  the  gates 
of  the  monasteries,  and  in  many  instances  were  sheltered 
:or  the  night  in  outbuildings  attached  to  the  convents, 
some  slight  amount  of  work  being  required  from  them  in 
;he  morning  in  requital  of  the  hospitality  which  they 
lad  received.  A  multitude  of  grammar  schools  were 
endowed  to  supply  that  instruction  which  had  hitherto 
>eeii  given — and  gratuitously  given — in  the  monastic 
schools." 

One  would  like  to  know  how  far  these  views  are 
jased  on  facts,  and  how  far  they  are  derived  from 
;he  inner  consciousness  of  the  writer.  Eecent 
nvestigations  have  led  me  to  very  different  con- 
clusions, which  may  be  shortly  stated. 

1.  As  to  charity.  On  certain  stated  days  of  the 
year  the  monasteries  gave  away  a  limited  sum  of 
noney  or  other  bounty  to  persons  nominally 
'  poor,"  the  whole  amounting  to  merely  a  small 
raction  of  their  revenues.  This  method  could 
only  create  a  class  of  professional  paupers,  and 
was  certainly  not  an  organized  system  of  relief. 
"t  was  so  insufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  times 
hat  almshouses  were  everywhere  instituted  by 
>rivate  benevolence  long  before  the  monasteries 
seased  to  exist.  The  numerous  guilds,  moreover, 
lad  for  one  of  their  objects  the  relief  of  members 
ailing  into  poverty  or  sickness. 


8"»  8.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


2.  As  to  schools.     The  monastic  schools  were 
intended  exclusively  for  the  boys  engaged  in  the 
services  of  the  abbey  or  priory  churches,  and  a 
few  of  these  boys  were  sent  to  the  universities, 
with  the  view  of  their  becoming  monks.     I  have 
seen  nothing  to  show  that  such  schools  were  open 
to  outsiders,  except,  perhaps,  to  a  few  royal  and 
noble  personages  in  very  early  times. 

3.  As  to  hospitals.     The  monastic  infirmaries 
were  in  like  manner  intended  solely  for  members 
of  the  convents,  and  no  one  else  was  admitted  into 
them. 

4.  As  to  hospitality.    The  great  and  the  wealthy 
were  feasted,  at  enormous  expense,  by  the  abbots 
and  priors,  while  ordinary  travellers  were  relegated 
to  the  abbey  hospice  or  inn,  where,  apparently, 
they  were  expected  to  pay  for  their  food  and 
lodging. 

These  conclusions  refer  to  a  period  of  at  least 
two  centuries  before  the  suppression.  The  num- 
bers of  poor  which  resulted  from  that  sudden 
revolution  are  traceable  mainly  to  the  immense 
army  of  men  and  women  servants  employed 
within  the  walls  of  the  monasteries,  who  were  sud- 
denly disbanded  without  any  provision  being 
made  for  them.  To  this  great  multitude  may  be 
added  the  far  lesser  number  of  regular  pensioners 
dependent  on  the  monasteries. 

It  is  always  best  to  get  the  facts  of  history  as 
correct  as  possible  before  making  deductions  from 
them.  Some  of  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  may 
wish  to  help  in  doing  this  by  checking  the  fore- 
going conclusions  with  their  own,  and  by  stating 
whether  they  deem  them  to  be  warrantable  or  unwar- 
rantable. Reference  should  be  made  not  to  any 
theoretical  rules  and  injunctions,  but  to  the  actual 
practice  in  individual  cases.  R.  E.  G.  KIRK. 

BUCKS  TRANSCRIPTS. — Genealogists  please  ob- 
serve, that  many  of  the  volumes  of  Bucks  Arch- 
deaconry wills  at  Somerset  House  are  bound  with 
transcripts.  Baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  at 
West  Wycombe,  1636,  will  be  found  round  about 
will  register  1645-6. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  FOLK-LORE.— A  native  of  the 
city  of  Lincoln  has  just  mentioned  to  me  that  two 

'  the  circular  windows  in  the  cathedral  have  the 
legend  of  the  master-mason  and  the  apprentice 
attached  to  them.  The  elder  man  designed  and 
built  a  window  of  great  beauty,  but  his  subordi- 
nate s  work  proved  to  be  so  much  finer  in  concep- 
tion and  execution  that,  beside  himself  with 
jealousy,  the  master  flung  himself  from  the 
scaffold  on  which  he  was  standing,  and  perished 
on  the  floor  below.  Certain  dark  stains  are  still 
pointed  out  as  the  traces  of  his  blood. 

On  being  cross-questioned,  the  person  narrating 

ie  story  adds  that  she  is  not  quite  clear  as  to  its 


tragic  conclusion.  The  master  either  committed 
suicide  or  murdered  the  apprentice  in  his  rage. 
Any  way,  there  was  death  by  violence,  and  the 
marks  of  a  man's  life-blood,  which  will  never  wash 
out,  are  still  visible,  although  it  is  said  they  "  look 
a  deal  liker  furniture  polish  than  real  blood." 

Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  settle  with 
authority  which  it  was,  master  or  man,  who  was 
killed,  and  explain  the  cause  of  the  so-called 
blood-stains,  whether  they  owe  their  origin  to 
deliberate  art  or  to  a  freak  of  nature  ? 

The  floor  of  a  large  portion  of  Lincoln  minster 
was  anciently  of  brass,  says  popular  belief  ;  "  but 
when  Oliver  Cromwell  drove  out  the  Koman 
Catholics  [who  are  generally  confounded  with  the 
Romans],  he  had  the  building  made  into  a  market, 
and  most,  of  the  metal  was  taken  up."  Such  is 
the  accuracy  of  oral  tradition.  P.  W.  G.  M. 

REV.  SAMUEL  KOE.  (See  7th  S.  v.  402.)— The 
Rev.  Samuel  Roe,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
B.A.  1734,  M. A.  1745,  instituted  to  the  vicarage 
of  Stotfold,  co.  Bedford,  Dec.  24,  1754,  was  a 
specimen  of  that  inconsistent,  but  not  uncommon 
character,  an  enthusiast  against  enthusiasm.  With- 
out any  extraordinary  capacity  or  attainments,  he 
might  have  lived  without  notice,  and  have  died 
without  remembrance,  had  he  not  signalized  him- 
self by  a  proposal  for  preventing  the  further  growth 
of  Methodism,  a  proposal  as  full  of  genius  as  it 
was  of  humanity.  But  this  amiable  and  bene- 
volent man  shall  be  heard  in  his  own  words  : — 

"  I  humbly  propose  (in  the  most  dutiful  manner)  to 
the  legislative  powers,  when  it  shall  seem  meet,  First, 
to  make  an  example  of  Tabernacle  -  preachers,  by 
enacting  a  law  to  cut  out  their  tongues,  who  have  been 
the  incorrigible  authors  of  so  many  mischiefs  and  dis- 
tractions throughout  the  English  dominions.  And,  by 
the  said  authority,  to  cut  out  the  tongues  of  all  Field 
Teachers,  and  Preachers  in  houses,  barns,  or  elsewhere, 
without  Apostolical  ordination  and  legal  authority,  being 
approved  and  licensed,  to  enter  upon  that  most  sacred 
trust,  most  solemn  office."  —  *  Enthusiasm  Detected, 
Defeated/  Camb.,  1768,  p.  287. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

TSAR. — A  few  weeks  ago  the  Times,  in  an 
article  upon  the  'N.  E.  D.,'  expressed  its  approval 
of  the  spelling  Tsar,  the  form  in  which  the  word 
invariably  appears  in  its  columns.  Other  news- 
papers are  slow  to  follow  suit,  and  signs  (so  far  as 
I  can  discover)  of  a  general  inclination  to  reform 
the  usual  spelling  of  the  title  of  the  autocrat  of 
All  the  Russias  are  very  rare.  I  do  not  question 
the  decision  of  the  editor  of  the  *  N.  E.  D.,'  but 
would  merely  make  a  note  of  an  attempt — which 
may  or  may  not  prove  successful — to  correct  the 
fairly  well  established  spelling  of  a  familiar  word. 
HENRY  ATTWELL, 

"  RESPECTABILITY."  —  The  following  cutting 
from  the  Manchester  Guardian  of  Sept.  2,  1893, 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


is  of  interest.  It  is  difficult  to  guess  how  Britons 
could  have  negotiated  the  situation  when  their 
favourite  fetish  was  still  unnamed  : — 

"  The  word  « respectability  '  ia  one  BO  dear  to  the  mind 
of  Britons  that  it  ia  somewhat  difficult  to  imagine  how 
they  got  on  before  it  was  added  to  the  vocabulary  of  the 
race.  Yet  apparently  it  is  not  much  more  than  a  cen- 
tury old.  '  The  Candid  Philosopher '  was  printed  in 
1778,  without  the  name  of  the  author,  who  was  R. 
Lewis,  a  corrector  of  the  press.  At  vol.  i.  p.  189,  he 
uses  the  word,  but  adds  in  a  parenthesis,  'if  I  may  coin 
the  word,'  thus  claiming  to  be  the  originator  of  what 
has  become  one  of  the  sacred  words  of  the  British 
people.  The  earliest  example  of  the  word  in  the  '  Cen- 
tury Dictionary  '  is  from  Nathaniel  Hawthorne." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

A  PRIVATE  HANGMAN. — A  friend  has  kindly 
sent  me  an  extract  from  the  Miscellanea  Genea- 
logica  et  Heraldica  (1874,  p.  203),  which  shows 
that  the  family  whose  name  I  bear,  and  from  the 
Kinderton  branch  of  which  I  believe  I  am  de- 
scended, indulged  in  the  luxury  of  a  private  hang- 
man, appurtenant  to  their  estates.  The  privilege, 
it  will  be  seen,  was  not  only  asserted  but  put  in 
action  as  late  as  1581,  when  the  lord  of  the  manor 
to  which  the  service  appertained  found  a  hangman 
to  execute  a  murderer  on  the  Kinderton  demesnes, 
for  the  sum  of  five  shillings  : — 

"  In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  John  Croxton  de  Ravens- 
croft,  gent.,  held  certain  lands,  &c.,  in  Kinderton  of 
Thomas  Venables,  lord  of  that  manor,  by  service  (inter 
alia)  to  find  for  the  said  Thomas  Venables  and  his  heirs 
one  hangman,  to  bang  murderers  and  felons  within  the 
manor  when  required.  The  Kinderton  Court  Rolls 
(6  Sept.,  34  Eliz.)  contain  a  presentment  by  the  jury 
that  the  eaid  John  Croxton  rendered  this  service  by 
hiring  one  John  Lingard  for  the  sum  of  five  shillings  to 
hang  Hugh  Stringer  for  the  murder  of  Ann  Cranage  and 
her  daughter  Ciciley  Cranage." 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

THE  IRISH  "  IBH  "  =  COUNTRY  :  A  GHOST  - 
WORD. — Scholars  who  have  given  anything  like  a 
serious  attention  to  the  etymology  of  Irish  words 
cannot  fail  to  have  noticed  how  frequently  the 
Irish  ibh,  "  country,"  turns  up  in  dictionaries  and 
philological  discussions.  We  find  Irish  ibh, 
"country,"  in  an  Irish  dictionary  published  in 
Paris  in  1768,  and  called  'Focaldir  Gaoidhilge- 
Sax-Bhearla,'  and  also  in  the  *  Irish-English  Diction- 
ary '  by  O'Reilly,  ed.  1877.  Irish  ibh,  "  country," 
occupies  an  important  place  in  Pictet's  discussion, 
in  Kuhn's  '  Beitrage,'  i.  91,  on  the  names  of  Ire- 
land. M.  Pictet,  in  his  explanation  of  Ptolemy's 
'lovtpvia  (Ivernia),  sees  in  the  first  syllable  this 
ibh,  which  he  thinks  may  be  connected  with  the 
Vedic  ibha,  "family,"  and  with  the  Old  High 
German  eiba,  "  a  district."  And  now  again  quite 
recently  Mr.  Nicholson,  in  a  letter  which  appeared 
in  the  Academy,  Nov.  11,  1893,  on  the  North 
Pictish  inscriptions,  maintains  that  he  has  found 
this  very  word  ibh,  in  the  form  ip,  in  the  inscrip- 
tion which  he  reads  RENNIPUAROSIR  on  the 


famous  Newton  Stone.  I  think  it  is  quite  time 
that  antiquaries  should  be  warned  that  no  such 
word  as  ibh  or  ib  or  tp,  meaning  "country,"  is 
to  be  found  in  any  Irish  text.  Ibh  is  nothing 
but  a  "ghost- word,"  one  of  the  many  absurd 
blunders  and  forgeries  to  be  found  in  Irish  diction- 
aries. The  fact  is  that  ibh  (older  ib)  is  not  a  word, 
it  is  merely  a  case-ending.  In  Old  Irish  Ulaid 
(nom.  pi.)  meant  "the  men  of  Ulster,"  then  "the 
Province  of  Ulster";  in  the  dat.  pi.  the  form  was 
Ultaib.  In  the  same  way  Lagin  meant  "  the  men 
of  Leinster,"  then  "the  Province  of  Leinster  ";  in 
dat.  pi.  Laignib.  The  dat.  pi.,  as  in  Ultaib, 
Laignib,  occurring  much  more  frequently  than  the 
nominative,  came  to  be  often  used  to  signify  the 
district  itself.  Then,  in  course  of  time,  the  origin 
of  the  termination  -ib  was  forgotten.  Ultaib  was 
supposed  to  be  a  compound,  the  second  element 
whereof  was  explained  to  be  "  district,  country." 
Mr.  Whitley  Stokes,  in  a  note  on  p.  300  of  Max 
Mullens  *  Science  of  Language,'  1891,  vol.  i.,  ex- 
plains ibh  somewhat  differently.  He  holds  that 
the  ibh  (country)  of  the  dictionaries  is  due  to  a 
very  modern  dative  plural  of  tta,  "  a  descendant." 
I  think,  however,  that  my  explanation  of  this 
mysterious  ibh  is,  on  phonetic  grounds,  the  more 
probable  one.  At  any  rate,  whatever  Irish  lexi- 
cographers may  say,  there  is  no  Irish  word  ibh 
meaning  "country."  Consequently,  it  is  not  pos- 
sible that  it  can  be  found  on  the  Newton  Stone. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

"OoR  LORD  FALLS  IN  OUR  LADY'S  LAP." 
(See  1st  S.  vii.  157  ;  6th  S.  vii.  200,  206,  209,  252, 
273,  314  ;  8th  S.  v.  20.)— I  have  just  come  upon 
the  following  interesting  notice  in  that  great  store- 
house of  Irish  learning,  Prof.  O'Curry's  lectures, 
in  the  volume  on  MS.  materials,  p.  183,  in  a 
translation  of  a  note  or  entry  in  the  '  Leabhar  na 
h-Uidhre,'  'or  the  *  Book  of  the  Dun  Cow,'  the 
original  Irish  of  which  is  given  in  Appendix, 
No.  Ixxx.:— 

"  And  it  is  a  week  from  this  day  to  Easter  Saturday, 
and  a  week  from  yesterday  to  the  Friday  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion ;  and  [there  will  be]  two  Golden  Fridays  on  that 
Friday,  that  is,  the  Friday  of  the  festival  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary  and  the  Friday  of  the  Crucifixion,  and  this 
is  greatly  wondered  at  by  some  learned  persons." 

The  entry  must  have  been  made  on  March  25, 
1345.  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

HENRY  DARLEY  :  RICHARD  DARLEY. — These 
two  brothers',  members  of  the  Long  Parliament — 
Henry  for  Northallerton,  Richard  for  Malton — 
were  the  eldest  and  third  sons  respectively  of  Sir 
Richard  Darley,  of  Buttercrambe,  co.  York,  by  his 
wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Gates,  of  Sea- 
mer  (Foster's  *  Visitations  of  Yorkshire  ').  Both 
were  members  of  the  advanced  section  of  the  Par- 
liamentary party,  and  joined  in  all  the  extreme  ac- 


8»  8.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


sr 


tions  of  that  party  down  to  the  forced  dissolution  of 
April,  1653,  Neither  brother,  however,  took  part 
in  the  actual  trial  of  the  king,  although  Richard 
was  nominated  one  of  the  judges  of  fche  High 
Court.  Henry  Darley  was  sixteen  years  old  in 
1612,  was  admitted  a  student  of  Gray's  Inn  in 
1614,  and  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  third 
Council  of  State  of  the  Commonwealth  in  1652. 
Both  brothers  returned  to  Westminster  with  the 
rest  of  the  Rumpers  in  May,  1659,  but  withdrew 
from  the  House  in  February,  1660,  upon  the  re- 
admission  of  the  secluded  members.  Beyond  this 
date  I  have  failed  to  trace  either  brother,  and  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  by  any  information  as  to  what 
ultimately  became  of  them,  or  by  any  further 
genealogical  particulars  respecting  them. 

Sir  Richard  Darley,  their  father,  who  was 
knighted  at  York  on  April  11, 1617,  was  certainly 
alive  as  late  as  1648,  when  he, must  have  been 
about  eighty  years  of  age.  On  Aug.  31,  1648, 

"  upon  Petition  of  Sir  Richard  Darley,  of  Buttercrambe, 
co.  Yorke,  Knight,  That  he  hath  been  endangered  and 
sustained  loes  for  his  good  affections  and  service  to  the 
Parliament,  Ordered  that  5,00(M.  be  paid  him  in  full 
satisfaction  of  the  real  Losses  and  damages  he  hath  sus- 
tained, of  which  2,5001.  to  be  paid  him  out  of  the  estate 
of  Sir  Charles  Cavendish,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  New- 
castle."— '  Commons'  Journals.' 

W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

REBELLION  OF  1745. — Will  some  of  your  well- 
informed  correspondents  kindly  give  me  (or  refer 
me  to)  some  definite  information  on  the  following 
subject  ?  Some  year  or  so  back  (if  my  memory 
serves  me  faithfully)  an  interesting  discovery  was 
made  in  an  old  house  in  the  North  of  England, 
supposed  to  be  connected  with  the  rising  of  1745. 
During  alterations  a  secret  chamber  was  discovered 
containing  accoutrements  for  a  troop  of  horse,  which 
apparently  had  lain  thus  concealed  for  nearly  a 
century  and  a  half.  I  cannot  remember  my  ground 
for  my  belief,  but  I  have  a  strong  impression  that 
the  facts  were  as  I  have  given  them. 

G.  R.  ELWES. 

YORKSHIRE  PORTRAITS. — A  letter  addressed  to 
Mr.  Russell  Smith,  Soho  Square,  inquiring  for  por- 
traits, has  been  returned  to  me.  Who  has  his 
business  now;  or  who  sells  portrait  prints  in 
London  1  I  am  anxious  to  purchase,  or  even 
borrow,  portraits  of  Gen.  Joshua  Guest,  Revs.  E. 
Hoyle,  S.  Lowell,  J.  Meldrum  (these  particularly). 
In  what  magazine  did  Meldrum's  appear  ?  I  have 
made  lists  of  portraits  from  my  sets  of  the  Evan- 


gelical (1793-1844)  and  Methodist  or  Arminian 
(1778-1868)  magazines.  Have  such  lists  been 
printed  ?  EDITOR  '  YORKS.  MAGAZINE.' 

Idel,  Bradford. 

"  OZENBRIDGES." — A  gentleman  of  means,  living 
in  Rhode  Island,  N.  J.,  in  1750,  obtained  his  cloth- 
ing from  England,  probably  from  Kendal.  In 
his  carefully-kept  account-book  there  appears  in 
the  cost  of  every  suit  of  clothes  an  item  of  a 
quarter  of  a  yard  or  an  eighth  of  a  yard  of  "  ozen- 
bridges."  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  in- 
formation as  to  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 

T.  W.  R. 

LORD  DACRE  :  WOTTON.— In '  Cal.  State  Papers/ 
1575,  there  is  a  note  of  certain  letters,  writings, 
and  other  things  landed  at  Sandgate  Castle,  in 
Kent,  by  Harry  Wotton,  said  to  be  a  brother  of 
Lord  Dacre,  captured  at  sea  by  the  Ayde.  Where 
can  I  find  any  further  particulars  of  this  event  ? 

H.  MORPHYN. 

"  SCALE."— Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
when  the  term  "  scale,'  or  its  equivalent  in  any 
language,  was  first  used  in  musical  literature? 
Dictionaries',  cyclopaedias,  and  histories  are 
strangely  silent  on  this  point.  C.  K.  W. 

SIR  THOMAS  CHAMBERLAIN,  OF  LONDON, 
KNIGHTED  1661.— He  is  stated  in  the  *  Visitation 
of  London '  (1633)  and  Le  Neve's  *  Pedigrees '  to 
have  been  married.  Did  he  or  his  brother  leave 
any  descendants  1  Was  he  any  relation  to  a  Lieut. 
George  Chamberlain  who  was  in  James  II.'s  forces 
at  the  siege  of  Limerick,  1691  ?  Sir  Thomas  had 
a  grant  of  lands  near  Bruree,  co.  Limerick,  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II.  Who  inherited  his  property  ? 
I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  information  referring  to 
the  foregoing.  ALFRED  MOLONY. 

32,  Vincent  Square,  S.W. 

EDWARD  PRITCHETT,  ARTIST.— I  should  be  much 
obliged  for  information  as  to  the  date  and  place 
both  of  birth  and  death  of  this  painter.  Graves's 
4  Dictionary  of  Artists '  tells  me  that  he  exhibited 
from  1828  to  1864,  and  gives  a  list  of  his  works,  but 
no  further  details  as  to  life. 

GEORGE  B.  HENDERSON. 

ARMS  OF  CITIES,  TOWNS,  AND  CORPORATIONS. 
— Is  there  any  book  which  gives  the  arms  of 
foreign  cities,  towns,  and  corporations?  I  have 
inquired  for  such  a  work,  both  in  this  country  and 
on  the  Continent,  but  cannot  hear  of  anything  of 
the  kind.  Such  a  work,  if  copious  and  accurate, 
would  be  of  great  value.  ASTARTE. 

PRINCE,  OF  DURHAM.— The  daughter  of  Capt. 
Prince,  East  India  Company,  married,  in  1788,  Sir 
Home  Riggs  Popham.  Was  her  father  any  relation 
to  Lieut.  John  Prince,  who  was  originally  in  the 
Royal  Navy,  and  after  of  Shinclifte  Hall,  Durham  ? 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEE,  3,  '94. 


Lieut.  Prince  married  Miss  Cradock,  of  a  Durham 
family,  and  as  one  of  Sir  Home  Popham's  sons 
was  named  Cradock  as  a  second  Christian  name, 
it  struck  me  that  there  might  be  some  family  con- 
nexion between  Lieut,  and  Capt.  Prince. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

SIR  WM.  MURE  OF  Kow ALLAN. — I  have  seen  it 
stated  that  several  MS.  copies  of  the  metrical 
version  of  the  Psalms  of  David,  by  Sir  Wm.  Mure 
of  Rowallan,  were  at  one  time  in  existence.  Do 
any  of  these  still  exist ;  and,  if  so,  where  I  The 
editor  of  the  *  House  of  Rowallan '  (1825)  men- 
tions two  MS.  poems,  also  by  Sir  William, '  The 
Joy  of  Tears'  and  'The  Challenge  and  Reply,' 
regarding  which  I  would  very  gladly  receive  any 
information.  W.  T. 

ICELANDIC  FOLK-LORE  :  THE  SEA-SERPENT.— 
Lord  Lytton  writes,  in  '  The  Last  of  the  Barons ': 
41  If  Warwick  be  chafed  it  will  be  as  the  stir  of  the 
sea-serpent,  which,  according  to  the  Icelanders, 
moves  a  world."  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
reference?  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

LUTIGARDE.— She  was  the  wife  of  Conrad,  Duke 
of  Lorraine  and  Franconia,  who  died  in  955,  and 
the  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Otho  the  Great,  of 
Germany.  Of  what  name  and  family  was  her 
mother  ?  X. 

"  ARBRE  DE  CRACOVIE." — Can  any  one  tell  me 
the  origin  of  this  phrase  ?  From  the  context  it 
seems  to  mean  a  political  club  or  coterie  : — 

"Nous  retrouvames  nos  cai'djis  [boatmen]  qui  noug 
attendaient  a  Beschick-Tash ;  ils  nous  eurent  bientot 
remis  a  Top'  Hane,  ou  nous  nous  arretames  a  un  petit 
cafe  frequente  par  des  Circaesiene,  grands  politiqueurs 
qui  tiennent  la  une  espece  d'arbre  de  Cracovie.  Mon 
compagnon  me  traduisit  leurs  discours,  et  je  fus  assez 
^tonne  de  voir  ces  hommes  a  bonnets  hordes  de  fourrure, 
a  jupon  de  poll  de  chevre  serre  par  une  ceinture  de 
metal,  aux  jambes  entourees  de  linge  retenu  par  des 
cordelettes,  parler  des  affaires  de  Paris  et  de  Londres, 
apprScier  les  ministres  et  les  diplomates  en  parfaite  con- 
naissance  de  cause."— Theophile  Gautier, '  Constantinople/ 
ed.  1891,  chap.  xv. 

Were  the  Political  Upholsterer  of  the  Tatler,  and 
the  Laird  of  Cockpen,  whose  "  mind  was  ta'en  up 
wi'  the  things  o'  the  state,"  two  leaves  "  de  Parbre 
de  Cracovie  "  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alreaford. 

QUALITY  COURT.-— Perhaps  MR.  0.  A.  WARD 
would  kindly  give  some  account  of  Quality  Court, 
Chancery  Lane,  and  the  origin  of  the  name.  I 
believe  the  place,  not  even  mentioned  in  any 
history  of  London.  W.  R. 

"RECTIO." — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
where  the  word  rectio  is  used  to  signify  govern- 
ment ?  What  dictionary  mpntions  Charles  Reade 
as  having  used  the  word  in  this  sense  ?  NELL. 


A  PRINTER'S  FREAK. — In  the  Clarendon  Press 
reprint  of  the  Authorized  Bible,  issued  in  1833, 
the  heading  of  the  third  page  of  Micah,  over 
chap,  iv.,  is  "Joel."  Does  this  peculiarity  of 
pagination  occur  in  the  original ;  or  is  it  a  mis- 
take of  the  modern  compositor  ? 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

ROOD  LOFTS,  SCREENS,  BEAMS,  AND  FIGURES. 
— I  shall  be  obliged  by  any  information  concerning 
these,  where  they  still  exist  or  have  been  restored. 
I  am  seeking  information  especially  concerning 
those  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  I  believe  Somerset 
and  Devon  have  some.  Have  Oxfordshire  and 
Berkshire  ?  Can  photographs  be  obtained  ? 

H.  FEASEY. 

11,  Festing  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

VISITATION  OP  KENT. — Please  inform  me  in 
what  year  was  the  last  Visitation  of  Kent ;  also, 
if  names  of  persons  once  enrolled  appeared  in  sub- 
sequent Visitations  ?  E.  TAYLOR. 

180,  Kennington  Park  Road. 

CATERHAM  OR  CATERHAM  COURT. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  any  information  about  an 
old  history  of  the  above,  which  I  have  heard  of, 
but  cannot  find  anywhere?  Caterham  Court  is 
mentioned  frequently  in  Edna  Lyall's  new  novel 
1  To  Right  the  Wrong.'  AZTEC. 

DICKENS'S  CANARY  "  DICK."— In  Forster's  <  Life 
of  Dickens'  (1874,  vol.  iii.  p.  95)  it  is  stated  that 
this  canary  was  very  dear  to  Dickens,  died  in 
1866,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
honoured  with  a  small  tomb  and  epitaph.  Can 
any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  what  that  epitaph 
was  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

MADAME  DE  DONHAULT. — In  the  French  'Re- 
cueil  des  Causes  Cdslebres,'  1808,  there  is  an  account 
of  a  trial  in  which  a  woman  claimed  to  be  Madame 
de  Donhault,  whose  death  five  years  before  had 
been  attested  by  relatives  in  Orleans.  The  case 
was  taken  to  the  highest  Court  of  Appeal,  judg- 
ment being  given  in  every  instance  against  her. 
Is  anything  further  known  about  this  case,  which 
in  many  points  curiously  resembled  the  Tichborne 
case?  J.  J.  B. 

"GAY  DECEIVER." — Very  commonly  used,  like 
"  Gay  Lothario,"  for  a  male  jilt.  Can  any  definite 
origin  be  assigned  for  the  phrase  ?  Probably  some 
comic  song.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

LADY  DANLOVE.— Who  was  she?  In  1630  I 
find  her  living  in  "  ffulham  streete."  By  her  will, 
dated  1636,  the  "  Ladie  Danlowe"  left  10Z.  for 
distribution  among  the  poor  of  Fulham.  Any 
facts  regarding  her  will  be  of  use  to  me. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 


8'»  S.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


BROWNING  OR  SOOTHEY. — 

Right  through  ring  and  ring  runs  the  c'jereed. 
The  above  line  occurs  in  Browning's  '  The  Ring 
and  the  Book '  (1.  467) ;  bub  in  dictionarie  &  this 
same  line  is  quoted,  to  illustrate  the  use  of  the 
word  djereed  as  being  Southey's.  I  cannot  find 
the  line  in  Southey's  '  Works,'  and  should  be 
grateful  if  any  reader  could  throw  light  on  the 
subject.  MAUD  W.  SHAW. 

HORSES. —Can  any  reader  tell  me  of  English 
books  treating  about  the  form  and  formation  of 
horses,  which  will  assist  me  in  the  translation  of  a 
very  technical  work  from  the  French  ? 

HOME  GORDON. 

CAPT.  CHENEY  BOSTOCK,  1620-1675.— 
"  One  of  the  regiments  raised  in  Cheshire  for  service 
under  the  Commonwealth  was  commanded  by  Col.  Henry 
Brooke,  having  John  Brooke  for  Lieu*. -Col.,  John  Brom- 
hall  for  Major,  Ealph  Pownall,  John  Lownes,  Edward 
Stailefox,  Thomas  Lathom,  and  Cheney  Bostock  for 
Captains."  —  See  Onnerod's  'Hist.  Cheshire,'  vol.  i., 
Introd.,  p.  Ixiv. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  written 
by  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  who  was  treasurer  of  the 
United  States  Mint,  1799-1813,  to  Dr.  John 
Bostock  (the  physiologist),  physician  in  Liverpool, 
dated  May,  1805  :,— 

"  I  cannot  lay  down  my  pen  without  mentioning  to 
you  the  incident  that  first  connected  me  with  your  father 
as  a  friend  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  Supping 
with  him  one  night,  in  the  room  of  a  student  of  medicine, 
he  said,  in  a  visit  he  had  paid  to  London  the  summer 
before,  he  went  to  see  the  spot  in  which  tbe  scaffold 
stood  on  which  King  Charles  I.  was  beheaded.  He 
viewed  it,  he  said,  with  uncommon  emotions,  and  added 
that  his  grandfather  or  great-grandfather  had  done  duty 
as  a  Captain  of  the  Guard  that  surrounded  the  scaffold. 
You  and  I,  then  (I  eaid),  Mr.  Bostock,  ought  to  be  more 
intimately  acquainted.  I  am  descended  from  a  man 
who  commanded  a  troop  of  horse  in  Cromwell's  army, 
arid  who  migrated  to  Pennsylvania  with  William  Penn, 
whose  religious  principles  he  had  embraced  after  the 
Civil  War  was  over." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  if  the  Cap- 
tain of  the  Guard  was  the  Cheney  Bostock  of  Col. 
Brooke's  regiment  ?  R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

WILLIAM  COOKE,  OF  LYNN  REGIS,  co.  NOR- 
FOLK.—He  married,  July  26,  1619,  at  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Lee,  Kent,  Anne  Maidwell,  widow,  of  St. 
Matthew's,  Friday  Street.  Anne  was  the  widow 
of  Anthony  Maidwell  (whom  she  married  at  Lee, 
April  2,  1616),  who  was  buried  at  St.  Matthew's, 
Friday  Street,  Oct.  7,  1617.  She  was  also  widow 
of  George  Isham,  of  Friday  Street  (will  dated  1608, 
prob.  1613,  P.C.C..  68  Cupel),  about  whom  some 
correspondents  have  most  kindly  afforded  me 
valuable  help.  It  will  be  difficult,  perhaps,  to  find 

it  who  the  lady  was  ;  but  I  should  be  grateful 
for  information  as  to  William  Cooke. 

HENRY  ISHAM  LONQDEN,  M.A. 

Shankton  Rectory,  Leicester. 


"GOOD  INTENTIONS." 

(8th  S.  T.  8.) 

I  take  the  following  from  Trench's  '  Proverbs,' 
ninth  edition,  p.  76  : — 

"How  exquisitely  witty  many  proverbs  are.  Thus, 
not  to  speak  of  one  familiar  to  us  all,  which  is  perhaps 
the  queen  of  all  proverbs  :  'The  road  to  hell  is  paved 
with  good  intentions';  and  admirably  glossed  in  the 
'  Guesses  at  Truth ':  '  Pluck  up  the  stones,  ye  sluggards, 
and  break  the  devil's  head  with  them,'  "  &c. 

The  archbishop  passes  over  the  discrepancy  of  Mr. 
Hare's  version  from  his  own  while  availing  him- 
self of  his  "gloss."  Mr.  W.  Davenport  Adams, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature,'  quoting 
the  proverb  in  the  same  words,  says  it  is  Spanish. 
I  do  not  know  it  in  that  language,  but  I  can  give  tbe 
German :  "  Der  Weg  zum  Verderben  ist  mit 
guten  Voreafzen  gepflastert "  ("  The  way  to  perdi- 
tion is  paved  with  good  intentions  "). 

The  proverb  has  been  current  in  our  language  in 
several  different  forms.  The  earliest  known  to  me 
is  George  Herbert's  rendering  ('  Outlandish  Pro- 
verbs,' 1640,  No.  170):  "Hell  is  full  of  good 
meanings  and  wishings."  This  is  evidence  of 
the  foreign  origin  of  the  proverb.  In  a  col- 
lection entitled  *  Proverbs'  (Oxford,  1803,  p.  48), 
I  find  "  Hell  is  very  full  of  good  meanings  and 
intentions,"  showing  a  blend  of  two  different  ver- 
sions. In  Bonn's  4  Handbook  '  (1855)  appears  not 
only  an  enlargement  of  Herbert's  version,  "  Hell 
is  full  of  good  meanings  and  wishes,  but  heaven  is 
full  of  good  works,"  but  also,  "  Hell  is  paved  with 
good  intentions."  This  latter  form  is  that  adopted 
by  Walter  W.  Kelly  ('Proverbs  of  all  Nations, 
Compared,  Explained,  and  Illustrated,'  1859,  p.  90), 
from  whom  I  borrow  the  German  version  above, 
which  he  cites  as  exhibiting  a  great  improvement 
of  the  metaphor. 

From  the  foregoing  statement  it  is  evident  that 
C.  C.  B.  is  mistaken  in  imputing  misquotation  to 
Mr.  Hare,  even  if  it  be  proved  that  the  "  road  "  or 
"  way  "  version  of  the  proverb  was  current  prior  to 
the  date  of  '  Guesses  at  Truth '  (1827).  A  slight 
assimilation  of  Herbert's  version  to  the  German  is 
apparent  in  the  1803  example,  and  a  more  decided 
assimilation  in  the  version  used  by  the  Hares.  If 
the  completely  assimilated  form  has  come  into 
vogue  in  recent  years,  it  is  probably  for  the  reason 
indicated  by  Mr.  Kelly.  F.  ADAMS. 

Apparently  Dr.  Johnson  must  be  credited  with 
the  standard  form  of  this  proverb.  Writing  of 
Johnson's  humility  and  piety,  towards  the  end  of 
chap.  xxxi.  of  the  *  Life,'  Boswell  observes  : — 

"  No  saint,  however,  in  the  course  of  his  religious 
warfare,  was  more  sensible  of  the  unhappy  failure  of 
pious  resolves  than  Johnson.  He  said  one  day,  talking 
to  an  acquaintance  on  this  subject,  '  Sir,  hell  is  paved 
with  good  intentions.' " 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


This  is  probably  the  passage,  and  Johnson,  no 
doubt,  is  the  wise  man  referred  to  in  *  Guesses  at 
Truth.'  George  Herbert,  another  gnomic  inventor 
to  whom  moderns  owe  something,  gives  the  fancy 
in  his  l  Jacula  Prudentum'  in  this  form  :  "  Hell 
is  full  of  good  meanings  and  wishes '  ('  The  Works 
of  George  Herbert  in  Prose  and  Verse/  p.  363, 
Warne  &  Co.).  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 

According  to  Georg  Biichmann  ('Gefliigelte 
Worte,'  Berlin,  1889,  pp.  226-7),  the  saying  "  Hell 
is  paved  with  good  intentions  "  is  to  be  found  in 
Samuel  Johnson's  writings;  but  he  does  not  say 
in  which.  He  adds  that  the  expression  is  quoted 
by  Johnson's  biographer,  Boswell  (in  the  sixty- 
sixth  year).  Walter  Scott  ('Bride  of  Lammer- 
moor/  bk.  i.  ch.  vii.),  refers  it  to  an  English  theo- 
logian, probably  meaning  George  Herbert,  who,  in 
*  Jacula  Prudentum'  (p.  11,  ed.  1651)  expresses 
the  same  idea  in  the  following  form  :  "  Hell  is  full 
of  good  meanings  and  wishings."  Perhaps  the 
saying  had  its  origin  in  the  following  passage  by 
Jesus  Sirach(21, 11):  "Die  Gottlosen  gehen  zwar 
auf  einem  feinen  Pflaster,  dess  End  der  Holle 
Abgrund  ist."  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  KINGSTON-UPON-HULL  (8th  S. 
iv  361,  469). — MR.  BOYLE  must  have  read  my 
note  inattentively,  or  he  would  not  have  penned 
such  a  random  statement  as  that  I  based  my 
"  theory  "  of  the  business  quarter  of  Wyke  having 
stood  on  the  bank  or  banks  of  the  old  river  Hull 
merely  on  uthe  forced  interpretations  of  two 
words."  Besides  the  two  quotations  containing 
the  words  in  question,  I  gave  other  three,  namely, 
one  from  Lord  Hale's  treatise  '  De  Portibus 
Maris,'  copied  by  him  from  the  pleadings  in  a 
suit  between  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  the 
burgesses  of  Hull  in  44  Edward  III.;  another 
from  a  petition  of  the  same  burgesses  to  the  king 
in  1300  ;  and  one  from  a  writ  ad  quod  damnum 
issued  by  Edward  I.  in  reply  to  that  petition. 
These  three  passages  were,  I  thought,  quite  clear 
on  the  point  that  Kingston  -  upon  -  Hull  was  an 
entirely  new  town,  built  and  founded  by  Edward  I. 
on  the  bank  of  Sayer  Creek,  and  that  this  water- 
course was  expressly  improved  by  the  king  and 
made  navigable  to  suit  the  requirements  of  the 
new  port  created  by  him. 

I  can  supply  yet  another  passage  to  prove  my 
point.  It  is  from  an  inquisition  taken  in  14  Ed- 
ward II.  before  Henry  de  Staunton  and  others, 
who  had  been  ordered  by  the  king  to  ascertain, 
among  other  things,  what  and  how  many  plots  let 
at  the  first  foundation  of  the  new  town  of  Kings- 
ton, or  thereafter,  at  annual  rents  payable  to  the 
king,  were  then  unoccupied.  Frost,  to  evade  diffi- 
culties, suggests  in  this  instance  that  the  words 
"in  prima  fundatione  ejasdem  ville"  can  only 


have  reference  to  the  change  of  name  from  Wyke, 
to  Kingston,  te unless,  indeed,"  he  adds,  "a  com- 
pliment was  intended  to  be  paid  to  royalty  in  the 
use  of  the  expression  which  ascribes  to  Edward  I. 
the  actual  foundation  of  the  town." 

MB.  BOYLE'S  method  of  treating  all  data  which 
do  not  not  fit  in  with  his  preconceived  theory  is 
unique.  He  himself  obligingly  amplifies  the  quo- 
tation from  Lord  Hale's  treatise  which  proves  that 
the  site  where  the  king  founded  and  built  his  new 
town  was  only  occupied  "  vacariis  et  bercariis " 
(cowsheds  and  sheepcots,  or  "  cribs  and  folds,"  as 
old  Gent  translated  the  passage),  and  consequently 
that  the  port  of  Wyke  could  not  have  occupied 
the  site  near  Sayer  Creek  when  Edward  acquired 
it  and  changed  its  name,  or  that  if  it  had  existed 
there  once  it  must  have  ceased  to  exist  altogether, 
and  not  merely  "in  a  sense,"  at  the  time  of  the 
change  of  ownership.  MR.  BOYLE  does  not 
explain  the  difficulty,  but  ignores  it,  in  the 
same  way  as  he  has  ignored  all  the  awk- 
ward evidence  adduced  by  me.  If  Wyke  and 
Kingston  occupied  different  sites,  the  process  men- 
tioned by  MR.  BOYLE  of  one  town  absorbing  the 
other  was  a  comparatively  easy  and  not  an  unusual 
one ;  but  if  Wyke  and  Kingston  were  one  and  the 
same  place,  as  MR.  BOYLE  contends,  the  feat  of  a 
town  absorbing  itself  would  have  outrivalled  in 
difficulty  that  said  to  have  been  achieved  by  two 
Kilkenny  cats.  One  may  exclaim,  with  Voltaire, 
"  Et  voila  comment  on  e"crit  1'histoire  !"  To  quote 
MR.  BOYLE'S  own  words,  his  "  facility  of  speculatioa 
suggests  that  he  might  attain  distinction  in  less 
rigid  paths  of  literature  than  those  of  history," — 
say  in  the  paths  trodden  by  Jules  Verne  or  Eider 
Haggard. 

I  am,  of  course,  looking  forward  with  great 
interest  to  the  promised  appearance  in  print  of 
MR.  BOYLE'S  paper  on  the  subject  at  issue,  and 
am  still  open  to  conviction  upon  the  point  that  the 
old  seaport  town  of  Wyke  really  did  stand  on  the 
bank  of  Sayer  Creek  when  King  Edward  acquired 
it.  At  present,  I  am  under  the  impression  that 
this  "historical  fact"  is  merely  a  "fable  con- 
venue,"  as  Voltaire  would  call  it,  among  "  those 
who  have  any  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the 
town,"  and  is  wholly  unsupported  by  any  evidence. 
If  such  evidence  exists,  why  does  not  MR.  BOYLE 
supply  the  reference  ?  And  if  I  differ  from  Frost, 
Cook,  and,  according  to  MR.  BOYLE'S  belief,  from 
everybody  else,  that  only  proves  that  I  think  for 
myself,  and  do  not  follow  previous  writers  in  a 
blind,  unreasoning  way. 

In  conclusion,  let  me  quote  the  well-known 
words  of  Horace,  "Siquid  novisti  rectius  istis, 
candidus  imperti ;  si  non,  his  utere  mecum." 

L.  L.  K. 

THE  COMB  IN  CHURCH  CEREMONIES  (8th  S.  iv. 
468). — DR.  PALMER  will  find  the  information  he 
desires  in  Du  Cange,  Durandus,  and  in  Ratold's 


£th  s.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'Pontifical';  also  in  Mabillon  ('Mus.  Ita!.,'  t.  ii. 
p.  288),  where,  quoting  the  Ordo  Romanus,  it  is 
directed, — 

"  IPBO  Pontifice  super  faldistorio  residente,  diaconus  et 
subdiaconus  accipientes  ab  acolythis  tobaleam  suam  et 
pecten,  extendant  tobaleam  circa  collum  et  caput  ejus 
leviter  et  decenter  pectment,  videlicet  primo  diaconus  a 
parte  dextra,  deinde  subdiaconus  a  sinistra." 

Ratold's  'Pontifical,'  written  before  the  year 
986,  directs  "Deinde  ministretur  ei  (Episcopo) 
aqua  ad  manus  et  pecten  ad  caput,"  after  putting 
on  the  episcopal  tunic. 

Du  Cange  refers  to  a  ritual  belonging  in  1360 
to  the  Church  of  Viviers,  where  it  would  appear 
from  the  rubric  that  the  celebrant's  hair  was 
combed  by  the  deacon,  not  only  in  the  vestry,  but 
several  times  during  divine  service, — 

"  Sacra  celebraturus  aedet  dum  in  choro  Kyrie,  Gloria 
et  Credo  decantantur ;  unde  quotUs  assurgebat  ipsi 
capillos  pectebat  diaconus,  amoto  ejus  capello  ecu  al- 
mucio,  licet  id  officii  jam  in  Secretario  antequam  ad 
altare  procederet  sollicite  ei  praeBtitisset." 

In  Dugdale's  '  History  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral ' 
mention  is  made  of  several  ivory  combs  which 
belonged  to  the  Church,  and  in  Dart's '  Canterbury ' 
mention  is  made  of  a  comb,  which  was  the  gift  of 
Henry  III.,  set  with  precious  stones,  and  there  is 
still  preserved  in  the  treasury  at  Sens  Cathedral  a 
large  ivory  comb,  set  with  precious  stones  and 
sculptured  with  figures  of  animals.  On  it  are  cut 
these  words,  "  Pecten  Sancti  Lupi,"  from  which  it 
has  been  supposed  that  it  once  belonged  to  this 
bishop  in  the  sixth  century.  Dugdale  also  men- 
tions among  the  ornaments  carried  off  by  Henry 
VIII.  from  Glastonbury  "a  combe  of  golde  gar- 
nishede  with  small  turquases  and  other  course 
stones  weinge  with  the  stones  viii.  oz.  dt."  A 
comb  was  also  found  in  a  bishop's  grave  at  Dur- 
ham in  1827  made  of  ivory  and  measuring  6£  in. 
in  height  and  4i  in.  in  width,  and  may  be  seen 
figured  full  size  in  RaineVSt.  Cuthbert,'  plate  vii. 
This  led  to  the  supposition  that  the  body  was  that 
of  St.  Cuthbert,  for  Reginald  ('  De  Admir  S.  Cuth- 
berti  Virtut,'  p.  89)  alludes  to  such  a  comb  be- 
longing to  the  saint,  which  was  placed  in  his 
coffin. 

At  the  present  day  at  the  consecration  of  a 
bishop  the  ministers  are  directed  by  the  rubric  to 
use  the  comb  in  arranging  the  bishop's  hair  ("  mun- 
dantur  et  complanantur  capilli  ")  after  the  anoint- 
ing of  his  head  with  the  holy  oil  and  drying  it 
with  a  morsel  of  bread. 

HARTWELL  D.  GRISSELL. 
Oxford. 

The  references  at  foot  do  not  furnish  a  reply  to 
DR.  PALMER'S  query ;  but  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
him  to  know  that  '  Combs  buried  with  the  Dead  ' 
formed  the  subject  of  a  communication  from  the 
late  REV.  R.  S.  HAWKER,  Vicar  of  Morwenstow, 
Cornwall,  just  three-and-forty  years  ago.  Refer- 


ences to,  and  extracts  from  Dr.  Rock's  '  Church  of 
Our  Fathers '  and  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  '  Hydrio- 
taphia '  are  given  in  «  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ii.  230,  269, 
365.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

See  Dr.  Rock's  '  Church  of  Our  Fathers,'  vol.  ii. 
pp.  122^126.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  use  of  the  comb  before  celebrating  is  men- 
tioned more  than  once  in  the  *  Liber  Eveshamensis ' 
recently  issued  by  the  H.  Bradshaw  Soc.,  and  the 
editor  gives  a  useful  note  upon  it  (p.  172).  At 
the  present  time  the  collar  of  the  vestment  is  pro- 
tected by  a  piece  of  linen.  The  comb  found  in  the- 
tomb  of  St.  Cuthbert  is  to  be  seen  at  Durham. 

The  comb  is  used  now  only  in  the  consecration 
of  a  bishop,  the  Pontifical  requiring  an  "ivory 
comb  "  to  be  provided  for  the  ceremony;  anciently 
it  was  used  by  priests  and  clerics  for  combing  their 
hair  before  leaving  the  sacristy  for  the  church. 
See  Maskell's  '  Mon.  Rit.'  and  Mabillon,  'Museum 
Italicum,'  quoted  in  the  '  Catholic  Dictionary 
(Addis  and  Arnold).  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

THE  CENTRIFUGAL  RAILWAY  (8th  S.  iv.  508). 
—The  first  of  these  was  exhibited  at  the  old 
Adelaide  Gallery,  now  Gatti's  Restaurant,  about 
1843,  at  the  same  time  as  Perkins's  steam  gun. 
I  remember  to  have  seen  it  several  times.  The 
central  ring  was  about  fifteen  feet  high,  and  the 
gauge,  as  well  as  I  recollect,  eighteen  or  twenty 
inches.  A  small  but  heavy  carriage  used  first  to 
rush  down  the  steep  incline  and  travel  empty 
round  the  interior  of  the  ring,  then  ran  up  a  some- 
what lower  incline,  where  it  stopped,  much  after 
the  manner  of  the  switchback  railways.  A  second 
descent  was  then  made  by  the  carriage  with  an 
open  pail  of  water  without  spilling  a  drop  ;  while 
the  third  journey  was  made  with  a  man  in  tha 
carriage.  As  there  was  no  return  line,  the  carriage 
was  lowered  and  drawn  up  the  starting  incline  by 
a  cord,  being  lifted  from  rail  to  rail  at  the  passing 
spot  at  the  ground  side  of  the  ring. 

There  was  also  a  working  model  at  the  old 
Polytechnic,  with  two  centrifugal  rings  instead  of 
the  one  at  the  Adelaide  Gallery.  This  was  in  the 
days  of  Bachoffner  and  the  diving-bell.  The  model 
was  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Polytechnic.  I  do  not 
remember  the  name  of  any  inventor ;  but  there  was 
no  new  discovery  in  the  matter. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

A  lady  of  my  acquaintance  tells  me  that  in  1850 
she  made  a  trip  on  this  railway  at  Liverpool.  As 
a  girl  she  was  very  small  in  stature,  and  she  wag 
taken  by  her  mother,  accompanied  by  two  doctors, 
on  this  railway,  in  the  hope  that  the  shock  would 
make  her  grow.  She  says  that  for  three  days 
afterwards  she  shook  as  if  she  had  the  palsy.  As 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEE,  3,  '94. 


she  is  only  about  five  feet  now,  we  may  judge  that 
the  remedy  was  not  very  efficacious. 

PAUL  BIERLBT. 

"  SMORE  "  (8th  S.  iv.  528).—"  To  smoor  "  is  the 
ordinary  Lowland  Scots  (i.e.,  Old  Northern 
English)  for  "  to  smother."  It  is  not  long  since  I 
heard  it  used  with  graphic  effect  in  the  following 
narrative,  told  me  on  the  spot  by  a  hill  farmer  in 
Galloway,  which  illustrates  the  traditional  reverence 
for  the  cross  surviving  the  fervour  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, even  among  the  Westland  Whigs. 

On  the  head  waters  of  the  Luce,  in  the  heart  of 
a  wild  moorland  district,  stands  the  deserted  farm- 
house of  Laggangallan,  so  named  from  three  large 
standing  stones  (lag  nan  gattean,  hollow  of  the 
standing  stones),  each  bearing  a  large  incised  cross, 
with  five  smaller  ones,  representing  the  five  wounds. 
Of  these  stones,  one  disappeared  some  years  ago  ; 
of  those  that  remain,  one  is  about  seven  feet  high, 
the  other  six.  My  informant  told  me  that  the 
third  had  been  taken  by  a  former  tenant  of  the 
land  to  form  the  lintel  of  a  new  barn.  From  that 
day  forward  ill-luck  attended  him,  and  finally  his 
sheep-dogs  went  mad  and  bit  him.  The  man 
developed  hydrophobia.  Far  from  any  help  in 
that  remote  spot,  his  wife  and  children  were  in 
terrible  plight,  till,  in  desperation,  they  got  him 
down  and  "  smoored  him  between  two  cauf  beds," 
t.  6.,  smothered  him  between  two  chaff  mattresses. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

MR.  DIXON  will  find  many  examples  in  Jamie- 
son's  *  Dictionary ';  in  addition  to  which  I  would 
remind  him  of  the  conclusion  of  Burns's  song  of 
*  Duncan  Gray': — 

Duncan  could  na  be  her  death, 
Swelling  pity  smoor'd  his  wrath ; 
Now  they  're  crouse  and  canty  baitb, 
Ha,  La,  the  wooing  o't. 

"  Ommast  smoor'd  to  death  "  is  a  common  ex- 
pression about  Leeds  ;  and  "  Aw'm  i'  no  hurry, 
as  Temple  said  when  Berry  hanged  him  for  smoorin 
his  mother-i'-law,"  is  a  bit  of  Lancashire  wit. 
Jamieson  gives  the  spelling  "  smoar  "  for  West- 
moreland. F.  ADAMS. 

In  Lowland  Scotch,  a  dialect  closely  analogous 
to  that  of  Northumbria,  "  smother  "  is  usually  pro- 
nounced "  smoore."  Burns,  in  his  *  Tarn  o'  Shanter,: 
says  :— 

By  this  time  he  was  cross  the  ford 
Where  in  the  ana'  the  Chapman  smoored. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 
[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

THE  MERVTN  FAMILY  (8th  S.  iv.  526).— A 
pedigree  of  the  Mervyn  family  is  given  in  Hoare's 
'History  of  Wilts'  (vol.  iv.  i.  20),  which  com- 
mences two  generations  earlier  than  the  John 
Mervyn  living  1476.  He  was  one  of  the  trustees 
of  the  will  of  Margaret,  Lady  Hungerford  (widow 


of  Sir  Robert  Hungerford,  second  baron),  which 
s  dated  August  8,  1476,  and  given  in  extenso  in 
Hoare's  '  Wilts'  (vol.  i.  ii.  95). 

John  Mervyn  married  Joan,  daughter  of  Lord 
Elungerford,  but  I  believe  there  is  a  little  doubt  as 
to  whether  she  was  the  daughter  of  Eobert,  the 
second  baron,  by  the  above-named  Lady  Margaret, 
or  of  Robert  Hungerford,  their  son. 

Fonthill  Gifford  is  in  Wiltshire,  in  the  hundred 
of  Dunworth,  and  no  doubt  came  to  the  Mervyns 
on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  the  above-men- 
tioned John  and  Joan. 

It  remained  in  the  family  of  Mervyn  till  it  was 
alienated  by  James,  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  between 
1632  and  1640,  to  Francis,  Lord  Cottington,  and 
passed  from  that  family  to  William  Beckford  soon 
sifter  1750.  About  1823  it  was  purchased  by  Mr. 
Farquhar.  Sir  Michael  Robert  Shaw-Stewart, 
Bart.,  is  the  present  Lord  of  the  Manor. 

There  is  no  mention  of  the  Mervyns  coming  from 
Wales  in  the  pedigree  as  given  by  Hoare. 

E.  A.  FRY. 

172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

Fountel  Giffard,  now  Fonthill  Gifford,  is  in 
Wiltshire,  fifteen  miles  west  from  Salisbury.  It 
remained  in  the  Mervyn  family  from  before 
1439  till  after  1611,  when  Henry  Mervyn,  Knt., 
succeeded  to  the  estates.  He  sold  the  Fountel 
estates  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mervyn,  Lord 
Audley,  second  Earl  of  Castlehaven,  on  whose 
attainder  in  1631  they  became  forfeited  to  the 
Crown;  but  the  descendants  lived  in  the  neighbour- 
hood many  years  after.  The  last  male  representa- 
tive of  the  family,  John  Mervin,  died  at  Kingston 
Deverell,  Wiltshire,  in  1805,  aged  seventy-eight, 
where  there  is  an  estate  still  called  Mervyns. 
Fonthill  Gifford  is  now  owned  by  Sir  Michael 
Shaw-Stewart,  Bart.,  and  Alfred  Morrison,  Esq. 
I  have  a  copy  of  '  Notes  of  the  Family  of  Mervyn 
of  Pert  wood,'  by  Sir  William  Richard  Drake, 
F.S.A.,  which  gives  a  genealogical  history  of  the 
family  (1873).  THOMAS  HENRY  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wiltshire. 

If  H.  will  consult  Mis.  Gen.  et  Her.,  N.S.  i.  358, 
423,  ii.  3  ;  Hoare's  '  Wilts,'  i.  i.  180,  iv.  20  ;  and 
Kelly's  '  Directory,  he  will  find  all  his  questions 
therein  answered.  The  home  of  the  Beckfords 
and  its  wonderful  history  are  too  well  known  to 
bear  repeating  here. 

C,   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

TOGRA  SMITH,  D.D.  (8th  S.  iv.  528).— Thomas 
Smith,  Fellow  of  Magdalen,  Oxford  (1666-92), 
was  son  of  John  Smith,  of  All  Hallows  Barking, 
London,  in  which  parish  he  was  born  June  3, 1638 ; 
mat.  Queen's,  Oxon.,  Oct.  29,  1657;  B.A. 
March  15,  1660/1  ;  M.A.  1663 ;  incorp.  at  Cam- 
bridge 1673  ;  D.D.  1674  ;  Master  of  Magdalen 
College  School  1664-6  ;  an  Oriental  scholar  ;  chap- 
lain to  Sir  Daniel  Harvey,  the  Ambassador  to 


V.  F£B.3,ffl4.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


Constantinople,  1668-71  ;  chaplain  to  Sir  Joseph 
Williamson,  the  Secretary  of  State  ;  Kector  of 
Stanlake,  co.  Oxon.,  Dec.,  1684,  and  Jan.,  1684/5; 
died  May  11, 1710  (vide  Foster's  '  Alumni'). 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

Joseph  Smith  was  entered  at  Trinity,  March  31, 
1718,  as  pensioner,  under  Mr.  Myers,  as  son  of 
John  Smith,  "generosus,"  deceased,  of  co.  Durham, 
aged  seventeen.  He  had  previously  been  educated 
at  Westminster  under  Dr.  Friend.  He  was  B.A. 
1721/2,  M.A.  1725  ;  he  was  Minor  Fellow  1724, 
Major  Fellow  1725.  R.  S. 

For  full  accounts  of  Thomas  Smith  and  of  John 
Smith  refer  to  their  lives  in  the  '  Dictionary '  of 
the  obsolete  Chalmers. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Tograi  Smith,  Rabbi  Smith,  and  Dr.  Thomas 
Smith,  are  three  names  for  the  same  person.  The 
fullest  life  of  their  bearer  will  be  found  in  Dr. 
Bloxam's  '  Magdalen  College  Register '  (iii.  pp.  182, 
et  seq.).  See  also  the  same  author's  'Magdalen 
College  and  King  James  II. '  Dr.  Bloxam  writes 
that  Dr.  Smith  excited  some  suspicion  by  the  line 
which  he  took  during  the  king's  proceedings  against 
the  college,and  ''accordingly  his  customary  appella- 
tion of  Tograi,  the  name  of  an  Arabian  author  of 
eminence,  whose  poem  he  had  edited,  was  changed 
to  that  of' Roguery."  Particulars  of  his  MSS.  will 
be  found  in  Macray's  '  Annals  of  the  Bodleian. '  It 
would  be  difficult  to  describe  much  of  the  work  of 
Dr.  Smith's  own  pen  as  affording  a  "beautiful 
specimen  of  calligraphy."  0.  E.  D. 

DATE  OF  THURTELL'S  EXECUTION  (8th  S.  iv. 
146, 216,  256, 355,  434).—'  N.  &  Q.'  has  contained 
several  notes  concerning  this  celebrated  murderer. 
I  have  met  with  the  following  in  a  book  catalogue 
recently  received.  I  never  heard  of  it  before.  It 
may  be  useful  to  have  a  permanent  record  that 
such  a  book  exists : — 

"  Pierce  Elan's  Account  of  the  Trial  of  John  Thurtell 
and  Joseph  Hunt ;  Recollections  of  John  Thurtell,  Exe- 
cuted for  Murdering  W.  Weare,  with  the  Condemned 
Sermon,  &c..  portraits  and  plates,  1824,  8vo." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Some  curious  particulars  respecting  ThurtelFs 
execution  may  be  seen  in  the  autobiography  of 
Chief  Baron  Nicholson,  of  the  Judge  and  Jury 
Club.  It  will  be  recollected  that  the  "  new  drop," 
now  used  for  hanging,  was  designed  by  Thurtell  for 
his  own  execution.  H.  T.  SCOTT. 

ST.  PETERSBURG  (8*»  S.  v.  67).— Either  form  is 
right.  The  city  was  named  after  Peter  and  his 
patron  saint,  and  is  commonly  called  by  Russians 
both  Petersburg  and  St.  Petersburg.  If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  in  the  Russian  church  service  it  is  in 


one  place  called  Petersburg — that  is,  where  the 
Metropolitan  of  that  town  is  prayed  for  ;  and  if  I 
am  right  in  this,  this  shows  how  immaterial  it  is 
which  form  is  adopted.  D. 

'  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND  ':  REFERENCE  WANTED 
(8th  S.  v.  68).— Richard  Graham,  Viscount  Pres- 
ton, is  the  person  wanted.  See  Macaulay's  '  His- 
tory' (chap.  xvii.  vol.  ii.  pp.  247-249,  255, 
popular  edition),  and  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography  '  (vol.  xxii.).  C.  E.  D. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (8th  S.  iv.  346,  415).— No 
mention  has  been  made  of  bathing-boats,  which 
were  in  use  on  the  north-east  coast  some  fifty  years 
ago.  A  bathing- boat  was  a  coble  with  an  awning 
amidships  and  a  ladder  at  the  stern,  the  rower 
seated  in  the  bow.  They  were  used  exclusively 
by  gentlemen,  the  bathing-machines  exclusively 
by  ladies.  I  do  not  know  if  they  be  in  use  still. 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

"HE  THAT"  (8th  S.  i.  311).— I  wish  to  add  to 
the  examples  already  given  of  this  curious  pro- 
nominal combination  one  of  "her  that "= her, 
from  Gower's  '  Confessio  Amantis,'  book  v.  (vol.  ii. 
ed.  Pauli) :— 

ayein  the  lawes  right 

Mars  thilke  time  upon  her  that 
Remus  and  Romulus  begat. — P.  157. 

I  regard  the  following  (ibid.  p.  169)  as  another 
example,  but  there  is  a  shade  of  uncertainty,  as 
the  explanation  of  "  that "  as  a  conjunction  is  just 
possible : — 

So  priveliche  aboute  he  ladde 
His  lust,  that  he  his  wille  hadde 
Of  Latona  and  on  her  that 
Diane  his  doughtor  he  begat. 

F.  ADAMS. 

SIR  FRANCIS  PAGE,  1661-1741  (8th  S.  iv.  68, 
275,  513).  — If  MR.  PICKFORD'S  difficulty  be 
"Why  was  Sir  Francis  Page  buried  at  Steeple 
Aston  ?  "  as  a  native  of  that  village  I  can  supply 
the  most  simple  explanation  possible.  He  was 
buried  there  simply  because  he  had  spent  the  later 
years  of  his  life  and  died  in  the  parish,  a  cir- 
cumstance that  excellent  antiquary  the  late  W. 
Wing  (ALA  of  these  pages)  must  assuredly  have 
mentioned  to  MR.  PICKFORD  at  the  interview  he 
speaks  of.  In  my  boyhood  I  well  knew  the  site 
of  Judge  Page's  former  residence,  Middle  Aston 
House,  Middle  Aston  being  a  hamlet  in  the  parish 
of  Steeple  Aston.  For  some  reason  the  house  had 
been  razed  to  the  ground  level,  but  the  ornamental 
waters  (three),  the  skilfully  designed  ornamental 
landscape  plantations,  extending  all  round  and  to 
half  a  mile  in  front,  the  ha-ha,  the  iron  entrance 
gates,  the  extensive  kitchen  gardens,  the  rookery, 
&c.,  still  remained.  At  the  time  of  which  I 
speak,  somewhere  early  in  the  forties,  there  was 
living  in  the  village  of  Steeple  Aston  an  aged  man, 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»*  S.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


Timothy  Hopcraft,  son  of  a  servant  of  "Judge 
Page,"  and  I  perfectly  remember  this  old  man  show- 
ing me  a  set  of  twelve  silver  round-handled  knives 
and  forks,  which  he  said  had  belonged  to  the 
Judge.  They  were  what  we  should  now  call 
Queen  Anne  style,  the  points  of  the  knives 
reflexed  and  the  prongs  of  the  forks  steel.  Two 
stone  figures,  Gog  and  Magog,  from  the  old  house, 
now,  I  am  told,  adorn  the  entrance  to  the  co- 
operative stores.  Within  the  last  year  or  two 
Mr.  Cottrell -Dormer,  of  Rousham,  has  built  a  new 
house  on  the  old  site,  as  a  residence  for  bis  second 
son .  THOMAS  PERRY,  F.  C.  S. 

Walthametow. 

OLD  TOMBSTONE  IN  BURMA  (8th  S.  iv.  467, 
531). — Coja  Petrus  de  Faruc  was  a  trader  with 
the  East.  About  his  nationality  I  am  not  certain, 
though  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  a 
Portuguese.  In  "  The  Diary  and  Consultation 
Book  for  the  Affairs  of  the  Honourable  English 
Company  in  Bengali,"  kept  by  the  "  Honourable 
President  and  Governor  of  Fort  William  and 
Councill,"  the  following  entry  occurs,  dated  "  primo 
December,  1703  ":— 

"  Granted  a  pass  to  ship  St.  Martine,  burthen  100 
tonna,  belonging  to  Cojah  Matroos  Noquedah,  Cojah 
Petrus,  Francis  Nunus,  Master,  bound  for  Acheen." 

In  these  records,  Cojah  is  not  an  infrequent  name. 
Acheen  is,  of  course,  a  seaport  in  Sumatra.  How 
Cojah  Petrus  came  by  his  death  in  Burma,  Oct.  20, 
1725,  I  do  not  know;  but  it  was  not  unlikely  in 
connexion  with  some  trading  expedition. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

KENNEDY  :  HENN  (8tb  S.  iv.  488 ;  v.  53).— At  7th 
S.  iv.  288  a  query,  hitherto,  I  believe,  unanswered, 
appeared,  about  the  Kennedy  family,  with  reference 
to  John  Kennedy,  sent  over  to  Ireland  in  1642  by 
the  Scottish  Privy  Council  in  command  of  some 
troops  to  put  down  the  1641  rebellion.  I  believe 
he  was  under  Major  Munro,  who,  with  2,500  men, 
landed  at  Carrickfergus  in  1642,  and  marched 
thence  to  Newry,  "which,  with  the  castles  o 
Armagh  and  Carlingford,  they  captured  from  the 
insurgents  "  (*  Handbook  to  Carlingford  Bay,'  1846 
p.  161).  Is  there  no  record  of  this  mission  preservec 
at  Edinburgh  ?  Kennedy's  direct  descendants  in  the 
male  line  are  still  living,  and  would  like  to  know 
who  he  was.  His  son  Horace,  Sheriff  of  Derry  a 
the  beginning  of  the  siege,  was  sent  thence  to  Scot 
land  to  get  help  from  his  relatives  in  Ayrshire 
Who  were  they  ?  These  descendants  did  not  in 
1793  enter  for  the  Cassillis  title,  when  Capt 
Kennedy,  R.N.,  gained  it,  and  defeated  thi 
Kennedy  of  Cultra.  What  claim  had  the  latter 
His  ancestor  came  to  Down  in  1670.  Capt 
Kennedy  traced  his  descent  from  Sir  A.  Kennedj 
of  Culzean,  youngest  son  of  Sir  T.  Kenned; 
(knighted  at  the  coronation  of  James  I.),  who  wa 


econd  son  of  the  third  Earl  of  Cassillis.  The 
Idest  son,  Gilbert,  became  fourth  earl,  but  his 
ine  died  out  in  1792.  Burke's  pedigree  is,  of 
:ourse,  ex  parte  Lord  Ailsa.  I  have  an  old  one 

about  1792,  also  ex  parte  eadem,  which  mentions 
Tames  Kennedy,  elder  son  of  Sir  T.  Kennedy,  who 

died  s.p.  The  only  old  loopholes  are  :  a  son  of  the 
:hird  Earl  of  Cassillis  older  than  Sir  T.  Kennedy 
'ob.  1605),  any  issue  of  James  Kennedy,  and  a 

brother  of  him  older  than  A.  Kennedy  and  with 
ssue.  My  old  pedigree,  of  course,  mentions  none 

of  these ;  but  it  gives  the  titles  of  the  deeds,  &c,, 

on  which  Capt.  A.  Kennedy  based  his  claim. 
I  find  in  the  Scottish  Journal  of  Topography, 

&c.  (Edinburgh,  1848,  p.  73),  that  Lord  Eglinton 

went  to  Ireland  with  a  regiment  raised  by  himself 
n  1642,  which  formed  part  of  the  force  of  10,000 

men  sent  by  the  Scottish  Parliament  to  aid  the 

Scottish  planters  in  protecting  themselves  against 
;he  rebels.  Did  John  Kennedy  belong  to  this 

force  ?  If  Miss  WARD  likes,  she  can  write  direct 
to  OXON. 

Winsfield  School,  Burton-on-Trent. 

QUAINT  EPITAPH  (8th  S.  iv.  486  ;  v.  39).— The 
epitaph  given  by  your  correspondent  at  the  first 
reference  appears  in  W.  Fairley's  '  Epitaphiana,' 
1873,  p.  94.  It  is  stated  that  it  is  found  in  Barrow 
Churchyard  on  a  Mr.  Stone.  For  variants  of  the 
inscription  in  books  beginning  "  Steal  not  this 
book,  for  fear  of  shame,"  cf.  G.  F.  Northall's 

English  Folk-Rhymes,'  1892,  pp.  102-3.  The 
following  inscription,  which  I  recently  saw  in  a 
servant's  Prayer-Book,  is  not  given  by  Northall : 

If  I  perchance  this  book  should  lose, 
And  you  perchance  should  find  it, 

Remember is  my  name, 

And stands  behind  it. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

M.P.,  LONG  PARLIAMENT  (8th  S.  v.  9).— R.  W. 
is  correct  in  his  surmise  as  to  Sir  Richard  Wynne, 
who  held  the  office  of  Treasurer  to  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  at  an  early  date  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
That  the  Sir  George  Wentworth  who  signed  the 
warrant  by  the  Lords  Justices  and  Council  of  Ire- 
land in  1642  was  Stratford's  brother  cannot  be 
doubted.  His  position  as  P.C.  sufficiently  estab- 
lishes his  identity.  Moreover,  he  held  the  re- 
sponsible post  of  General  of  the  Forces  in  Ireland. 
His  namesake  and  contemporary,  Sir  George 
Wentworth,  of  Wolley,  seems  to  have  had  no 
official  connexion  with  the  sister  isle.  John 
Borlase,  M.P.  for  Corfe  Castle,  and  John  Borlace, 
M.P.  for  Mario w  in  the  Long  Parliament,  were 
one  and  the  same  person,  namely,  Sir  John  Borlace, 
of  Bockmere,  Bucks,  created  a  baronet  in  1642,  died 
1672.  But  the  "J.  Borlace"  who  signed  the 
warrant  referred  to  would,  I  think,  be  his  Cornish 
cousin,  Sir  John  Borlace,  Lord  Justice  of  Ireland 
in  1643-44.  He  was  son  of  Walter  Borlace,  of 


8»S.  V.  FEB.  3, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


Trannack,  in  Cornwall,  and  died  in  1647,  aged 
seventy-two.  He  had  a  son  John,  Scout  Master 
of  Ireland  in  1641.  "  J.  Temple  "  would  almost 
certainly  represent  Sir  John  Temple,  Knt.,  Master 
of  the  Rolls  in  Ireland  1640-44,  and  Joint  Com- 
missioner  of  the  Great  Seal  1648.  He  was  M.P. 
for  Chichester  from  1645  till  1648,  and  died  in 

1677  He  was  father  of  the  celebrated  Sir  William 
Temple,  Bart.  W.  D.  PINK. 

I  do  not  think  any  answer  has  yet  been  made  to 
a  query  about  some  members  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment (7">  S.  vi.  226).  The  names  of  fifteen 
members  were  given,  also  the  authorities  from 
whom  the  names  were  taken.  None  of  these 
names  appear  in  the  lists  with  which  I  am  familiar. 
Can  any  one  explain  why  ?  JEEMYN. 

DEAN  PLUMPTRE'S  *  LIFE  OF  KEN  ':  THE  STAT- 
FOLD  TKAOEDY  (8th  S.  iv.  344).-r-Francis  Wol- 
freston,  of  Statfold,  baptized  May  3,  1612,  died 
Nov.  3,  1666 ;  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Francis, 
of  Pembroke  College,  Oxon.,  and  Inner  Temple, 
"the  stiffest  of  nonjurors";  about  1667  he  first 
began  to  write  himself  Wolferstan,  married  Sept.  13, 
1666,  Hester,  daughter  of  John  Bowyer,  of  Bid- 
dulph,  gent.,  and  died  intestate;  his  only  son 
Francis,  the  unfortunate  youth  who  fell  in  love 
with  Miss  Antrobus,  having  died  of  smallpox  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Giles  (?  Cripplegate  or  in  Campis), 
1698/9.  The  latter  was  born  at  Statfold,  Sept.  20, 
1672  ;  his  youngest  paternal  uncle  Stanford  Wol- 
ferstan was  born  Dec.  18,  baptized  at  Statfold, 
Dec.  30,  1651,  first  of  St.  John's  College,  Cantab., 
afterwards  incorporated  to  Oxford  (?  Pembroke 
College),  Vicar  of  Wootton  Wawen,  co.  War., 

1678  ;  died  Sept.  29  ;  buried  at  Wootton  Wawen, 
Oct.  2, 1698.  By  his  second  wife  Susanna,  daughter 
of  Mr.  John  Creed,  of  Cambridge  (whom  he  married 
in  Jesus  Chapel,  Cambridge,  Nov.  27,  1682),  he 
had  a  third  son, 

Francis  Wolferstan,  born  Oct.  12,  baptized  at 
Wootton  Wawen,  Oct.  15,  1693,  of  St.  John's, 
Cantab.,  rector  of  Dray  ton  Bassett,  co.  Staff.,  1722, 
and  of  Grendon,  co.  War.,  1738  ;  married  Feb.  12, 
1738,  Elizabeth,  elder  daughter  of  Walter  Noel, 
of  Hilcote,  co.  Staff.,  and  relict  of  Rev.  Arthur 
Stevens,  formerly  rector  of  Grendon  ;  she  died  s.p., 
Jan.  31,  1754,  aged  sixty-seven,  he  April  19, 1758; 
both  buried  at  Graydon,  vide  M.I.  there. 

MR.  MOYER  will  see  that  the  unfortunate  lover 
and  the  last-named  Francis  were  first  cousins.  I 
cannot  discover  anything  of  Hartiwell  or  the  early 
Stanford.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  'DON  QDIXOTE'  (8th  S.  iv. 

32;  v.  51). — In  reply  to  your  correspondent  who 

asks  why  I  did  not  include  among  the  English 

translations  of '  Don  Quixote  '  the  version  of  C.  H. 

Wilmot  (London,  1774),  let  me  say  that  I  spoke 


only  of  complete  translations.  The  book  of  C.  H. 
Wilmot  is  an  abridgment ;  and,  though  claiming  to 
be  "  translated  from  the  Spanish,"  is  only  a  com- 
pilation, or  rt/acctmento,  made  from  other  transla- 
tions. H.  E.  WATTS. 

MR.  PICKFORD  tells  us  that  Charles  Kingsley 
once  told  him  that  he  considered  "  *  Don  Quixote  ' 
one  of  the  saddest  books  ever  written."    Was  this 
an   unconscious    plagiarism  ? — for    Byron    (*  Don 
Juan,'  canto  xiii.  ix.)  utters  the  same  sentiment — 
Of  all  tales  'tis  the  saddest— the  more  sad, 
Because  it  makes  us  smile. 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

UNFINISHED  BOOKS,  AND  BOOKS  ANNOUNCED 
BUT  NEVER  PUBLISHED  (8th  S.  iv.  467).—*  Life  of 
Swift,'  by  John  Forster,  vol.  i.,  1875,  John  Murray. 
Not  completed. 

'  History  of  Ireland  since  the  Union/  by  the 
late  Mr.  Justice  Keogh,  announced  by  Hurst  & 
Blackett(?).  Never  published. 

*  The  Official  Baronage  of  England,  showing  the 
Succession,  Dignities,  and  Offices  of  every  Peer 
from  1066  to  1885,' vols.  i.-iii.  (Dukes,  Marquises, 
Earls,  and  Viscounts),  1885,  Longmans  &  Co.  This 
will  not  be  completed. 

'The  Post  Office  Gazetteer  of  the  United  King- 
dom,' by  J.  A.  Sharp  and  R.  F.  Pitt,  2  vols.,  royal 
8vo.,  Longmans  &  Co.,  1875.  Announced  but 
never  published.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

In  the  Norvicensian,  the  organ  of  the  Norwich 
Grammar  School,  for  April,  1882,  the  Rev.  0.  W. 
Tancock  stated  that  "in  1857  George  Borrow 
advertised  as  '  ready  for  the  press ' '  Penquite  and 
Pentyre,  a  book  on  Cornwall,'  but  it  was  never 
published." 

Penquite  is  an  old  manor  house  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Breward,  and  Pentyre  the  headland  on  the 
east  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  Camel  estuary,  some 
thirteen  miles  from  St.  Breward,  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Minver.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Lowndes  quotes  Clare  (John),  '  Moments  of 
Forgetfulness.'  No  copy  of  this  is  known  to 
exist. 

The  Publishers1  Circular  of  Dec.  9,  1893,  asks 
for  the  journal  of  Elizabeth  Woodville,  wife  of 
Edward  IV.  Has  this  been  published  1 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

For  years  "  hope"  and  Mr.  J.  Whitaker  "told 
a  flattering  tale  "  on  the  wrapper  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
touching  a  supplement  to  Bar  ing- Gould's  'Lives 
of  the  Saints,'  which  should  deal  with  emblems, 
and  furnish  the  longed-for  necessary  index  to  fif- 
teen preceding  volumes.  We  find  no  mention  of 
this  now,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  project  has 
been  abandoned.  Mr.  Hooper's  "  Complete  Works 
of  Michael  Drayton,  now  first  collected,"  stands 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  Y.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


incomplete  on  my  shelf,  containing  nothing  more 
than  'Polyolbion'  and  'The  Harmony  of  the 
Church/  and  bearing  date  1876.  Not  far  from  it 
is  vol.  i.  of  Canon  Raine's  '  Lives  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  York/  published  in  1863,  and  crying 
out  for  attention.  Its  next-door  neighbour  is 
vol.  i.  of  Mr.  Reginald  Shutte's  '  Life  of  the  Bishop 
of  Exeter '  (Phillpotts),  1863.  But  surely '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  fail  to  find  space  in  which  to  register  all  the 
literary  paving-stones  which  might  be  adduced. 
Writers  and  publishers  are  not  exempt  from  the 
fate  of  promising  more  than  they  are  able  to  per- 
form, and  death  will  often  insert  "  Finis  "  before 
an  author  himself  knows  that  his  final  word  is 
penned.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

MR.  PBET  asks  "  What  other  unfinished  works 
are  there  ? "  The  second  volume  of  John  Forster's 
'  Life  of  Swift/  and  also  vol.  ii.  of  the  '  Memoirs  of 
Marquis  Wellesley/  by  McCullagh  Torrens  (Chatto 
&  Windus),  never  appeared.  Some  persons 
thought  that  the  latter  might  have  been  sup- 
pressed by  injunction  ;  but  a  member  of  the  firm 
who  published  vol.  i.  informed  me  that  the  reason 
was  simply  that  it  did  not  sell.  '  A  History  of 
Ireland  since  the  Union/  by  the  late  Mr.  Justice 
Keogh,  was  advertised,  I  think,  by  Hurst  & 
Blackett,  but  it  never  appeared.  The  late  Sir 
John  Gray  mentioned  to  me  that  he  lost  some  files 
of  his  Freeman's  Journal,  which  had  been  lent 
to  the  judge  for  the  purposes  of  his  intended 
publication.  The  second  volume  of  O'Connell's 
1  Memoir  of  Ireland,  Native  and  Saxon '  (London, 
Dolman),  never  appeared.  The  same  remark 
applies  to  John  O'Connell's  '  Repeal  Dictionary/ 
to  some  of  Herbert  Spencer's  writings,  and  to 
O'Callaghan's  '  History  of  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the 
Service  of  France'  (Dublin,  Kelly),  though  he 
afterwards  recast  his  material,  and  Cameron  & 
Ferguson  brought  out  the  *  History '  in  one  pie 
thoric  volume.  W.  J.  F. 

Dublin. 

I  have  on  my  shelves  '  A  Memoir  of  Ireland, 
Native  and  Saxon/ by  Daniel  O'Connell,  M.P., 
vol.  i.,  1172-1660,  published  in  1843.  Vol.  ii., 
which  was  to  be  brought  down  to  the  date  oi 
publication,  has  not  yet  appeared. 

Under  the  second  class  "  Hone's  Scrap  Book,  i 
Supplementary  Volume  to  the  '  Every  Day  Book, 
the  '  Year  Book/  and  the  '  Table  Book/  from  the 
MS.  of  the  late  William  Hone,  with  upwards  o 
150  engravings  of  eccentric  objects,  pp.  800,"  was 
extensively  advertised  by  the  late  John  Camden 
Hotten  in   1866,  and  has  not  been   published 
This  delay  has  been  referred  to  in  (  N.  &  Q.';  see 
4»  S.  x.  351,  399  ;  6th  S.  i.  354,  522  ;  7th  S.  xi. 
271.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Eoad. 

Two  promised  books  (never  performed)  engagec 
the  attention  of  the  curious  for  several  years  :  Mr 


Story-Maskelyne's  '  Crystallography/  long  "  in  the 
jress  "  at  Oxford  ;  and  M.  Didron's  '  Christian 
[conography/  vol.  ii.,  about  which  Bohn's  Library 
announced  still  longer,  that  "  Mons.  Didron  has 
not  yet  written  the  second  volume." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

BREAKING  GLASS  (8tb  S.  iv.  243,  315).— In 
connexion  with  this  subject,  I  trust  I  shall  not  be 
thought  egoistic  in  reproducing  a  letter  which  I 
wrote  to  the  Morning  Post  on  Oct.  3,  1891  : — 

'  Sir, — In  your  article  of  to-day's  issue  anent  the 
Folk-lore  Congress  you  cite  the  President's  remark, '  In 
;hese  studies  of  ours  every  one  may  help ';  so  perhaps, 
even  I  may  add  my  modicum,  by  the  following  relation. 
Until  recently  there  was  in  the  Church  of  Cowden, 
Kent,  annexed  to  the  pulpit,  an  ancient  hour-glass,  which 
formerly  served  to  regulate  the  length  of  the  preacher's 
discourse.  In  July  or  August  of  last  year  the  church- 
cleaner  discovered  this  to  be  broken.  Una  voce  the 
mrochial  soothsayers  proclaimed,  '  The  glass  is  broken. 
[)ur  minister  will  die  ! '  Now,  so  far  as  is  known,  that 
glass  had  never  before  been  broken ;  wherefore,  whence 
the  superstition ;  and  what  is  the  folk-lore  connecting 
'  the  pitcher  broken  at  the  fountain '  with  '  the  glass 
that  bounds  the  sands  of  time  '  ?  I  may  add  that  the 
prognostication  proved  true,  as  the  decease  of  the  Rector 
of  Cowden  took  place  shortly  after,  away  from  home." 

Readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  glad  to  learn  that 
the  Cowden  glass — a  twenty-minutes  one — has 
been  restored  whole  and  entire,  and  is  now  in 
statu  quo.  By  the  way,  Has  0.  0.  B.  forgotten 
< The  Luck  of  Edenhall' ? 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

That  breaking  a  wine-glass  is  an  ill  omen  seems 
a  less  wide-spread  superstition  than  many  sup- 
pose. The  writer  in  1842  was  a  student  at  the 
University  of  Jena.  The  new-married  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Weimar  then  visited  Jena,  and  when 
the  students  flocked  to  the  ducal  residence  there, 
he  stood  with  his  bride  in  a  high  balcony,  and 
gave  a  toast  to  the  university  and  city.  Then, 
having  drunk  a  bumper  of  champagne,  he  threw 
down  the  glass  on  the  pavement  below.  A  few 
weeks  afterward  the  writer  witnessed  a  Jewish 
wedding  in  the  oldest  synagogue  at  Prague.  At 
the  close  of  the  solemnity  the  groom  and  bride 
pledged  each  other  in  a  brimming  glass,  which  was 
no  sooner  emptied  than  it  was  dashed  to  frag- 
ments on  the  stone  floor.  Glass-breaking  in  both 
these  instances  was  intended  to  be  auspicious  of 
good.  JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 

Madison,  Wisconsin,  U.S. 

ATHOLL  OR  ATHOLE  (8th  S.  v.  47).— In  Ander- 
son's *  Scottish  Nation*  the  three  variants  are 
given,  Athol,  Atholl,  Athole  ;  and,  while  the  last 
form  is  placed  at  the  top  of  the  page,  the  first  is 
used  in  the  body  of  the  article  devoted  to  an  ac- 
count of  the  house.  Mr.  Anderson  bases  his  in- 
formation on  Skene's  *  History  of  the  Highlanders/ 
and  he  explains  that  "  the  name  signifies  '  pleasant 


S^S.V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


land/  and  Blair  of  Athol,  its  principal  valley,  '  th< 
field  or  vale  of  Athol.'  "    Apparently  "  Athole  ' 
is  becoming  the  favourite  form  ;  it  is  the  only  one 
used  in  Hunter's  *  Illustrated  Guide  to  Perthshire 
(1885).  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FIELD  (8th  S.  v.  29). — This 
seems  to  be  a  partial  reproduction  of  Stasimus's 
wilfully  exaggerated  account  of  the  farm  in 
Plautus's  '  Trinummus,'  which  I  had  the  privilege 
and  pleasure  of  seeing  uncommonly  well  acted  by 
the  Queen's  Scholars  of  St.  Peter's  College,  West- 
minster, this  last  December.  In  Chambers's 
Journal,  January,  1871,  there  is  a  story  of  a  field 
in  Wales,  called  "the  white  field,"  which  was 
supposed  to  be  so  slightly  crusted  over  with  chalk 
that  the  weight  of  a  man  would  break  through  and 
he  would  go  to  the  bottomless  pit  (p.  61). 

•     W.  C.  B. 

ST.  CLEMENT'S  DAY  (8th  S.  iv.  507  ;  v.  58).— 
In  Dyer's  *  British  Popular  Customs,'  1876  (pp. 
423-5),  it  is  stated  that  in  Cambridge  the  bakers 
on  St.  Clement's  Day  hold  an  annual  supper, 
which  is  called  the  "Bakers'  Clem";  and  that  at 
Tenby  it  was  customary  for  the  owners  of  fishing- 
boats  to  give  a  supper  of  roast  goose  and  rice  pud- 
ding to  their  crews.  Of.  also  Hampson's  '  Medii 
J&vi  Kalendarium,'  1841,  vol.  i.  pp.  60-2. 

The '  Draper's  Dictionary,'  a  propos  of  felt,  has  : 
"According  to  some  writer?,  a  monk  on  a  pilgrimage' 
having  used  some  carded  wool  in  his  sandals,  to  protect 
his  feet,  found  that  the  fibres,  by  long  friction  between 
the  foot  and  the  sandal,  had  matted  together  so  as  to 
produce  a  firm  texture  resembling  cloth.  From  this 
hint  the  manufacture  is  said  to  have  originated.  An  old 
hatter  informed  tbe  writer  that  in  his  youth  an  annual 
festival  was  held  on  St.  Clement's  Day  (November  23) 
in  honour  of  this  saint,  who  was  the  reputed  inventor  of 
feltj  and  that  in  Ireland,  and  other  Roman  Catholic 
countries,  the  hatters  etill  hold  their  festival  on  that 
day.'  — Tomlinaon's  '  Useful  Arts  and  Manufactures.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

POSSESSION  OF  PEWS  (8th  S.  iv.  327,  396,  532). 
I  remember  some  strange  and    unseemly  in- 
cidents in    connexion  with  this    subject    of   the 
appropriation   of  church  seats,    a    subject    upon 
which  in  my  youth  rustic  churchgoers  held  strong 
pinions.     I  do  not  remember  locks  on  pew  doors, 
seats  were  regarded  as  virtually  private  pro- 
>rty,  intrusion  upon  which  was  occasionally  re- 
sisted m  tt  amis.    There  were  two  maiden  ladies 
i  a  parish  where  some  part  of  my  boyhood  was 
spent,  each  of  whom  disputed  the  other's  right  to  a 
irtam  seat  in  the  church.     It  was  to  the  lewder 
rt  a  source  of  infinite  jest  to  see  these  two  racing 
>unday  by  Sunday  for  this  siege  Perilous,  as  it 
rentually  proved.      For  at  last,  the  contention 
;rew  so  high  that  one  day  Miss  D.,  finding  Miss 
U   m    possession,  incontinently  clapped    herself 
down  on  that  lady's  knee.     She,  not  to  be  out- 


done, resisted  this  invasion  by  thrusting  a  "  drug- 
get pin  "  (doubtless  carried  to  church  precisely  for 
this  purpose)  into  Miss  D.'s  person  below  the 
bustle.  Hereupon  there  followed  an  appeal  to  the 
clergyman,  by  whom  the  dispute  was,  not  without 
difficulty,  settled.  The  seats  in  this  church  were 
mostly  open  benches,  and  yet  neither  lady  would 
budge  an  inch  from  what  she  considered  her  due 
place. 

What  changes  since  then  !  I  remember  that 
the  first  man  in  my  native  parish  who  audibly 
joined  in  the  responses  along  with  the  clerk  was 
looked  upon  as  an  interloper,  endeavouring  to  bring 
that  official  into  contempt  and  to  secure  the  re- 
version of  his  office.  C.  C.  B. 

When  the  Church  of  East  Grinsted  was  reseated, 
some  years  since,  the  owner  of  one  of  the  pews  in 
the  nave  would  not  suffer  it  to  be  lowered,  and 
there  it  stands  to  this  day,  in  all  its  horse-box 
beauty,  a  curiosity  and  an  eyesore  combined. 
From  East  Grin  stead  to  Limpsfield  is  but  "  scant 
ten  mile,"  and  here  another  eccentricity  presents 
itself ;  this  church  was  reseated  in  1871,  but  one 
pew  only  was  redoored  !  As  a  good  old  Sir  Roger 
de  Coverley  pew  it  would  be  hard  to  beat  the 
Dering  drawing-room  in  Pluckley  Church.  For  an 
apportionment  of  pews  by  the  churchwardens  temp. 
Elizabeth,  see  Leeds  register,  now  being  printed  by 
the  Thoresby  Society. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

WYCHWOOD  FOREST  (8th  S.  iv,  427).— There  is 
an  interesting  account  of  this  place,  accompanied 
by  a  plan,  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Yonge  Akerman, 
F.S.A.,  in  the  thirty-seventh  volume  of  the  Archceo- 
logia,  p.  424.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

FORCE  AND  ENERGY  (8th  S.  iv.  500,  518).— In 
'  Keely  and  his  Discoveries  :  Aerial  Navigation/ 
by  Mrs.  Bloomfield  Moore,  Appendix  iii.  p.  372, 
J.  B.  will  find  the  following  :— 

"  James  B.  Alexander,  in  his  book  on  '  The  Dynamic 
Theory,'*  makes  this  distinction  between  Force  and 
Energy  :  '  Energy  is  simply  the  motion  of  material 
bodies,  large  or  small.  Force  is  the  measure  of  energy, 

its  degree  or  quantity The  ether  is  the  universal 

agent  of  Energy,  and  the  medium  in  all  motion  and 
phenomena.  It  may  with  propriety  be  called  the  Soul  of 
Things.' " 

Mrs.  Bloomfield  Moore's  book  is  published  by 
Messrs.  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Trubner  &  Co. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Wolaingham,  co.  Durham. 

LUNCH  :  LUNCHEON  (8th  S.  iv.  464,  516). — 
Your  correspondent  at  the  second  reference  says 
:hat  he  cannot  call  to  mind  any  later  authority 
or  the  use  of  nuncheon  than  the  author  of '  Hudi- 


'The  Dynamic  Theory  of  Life  and    Mind'   (The 
Housekeeper  Press,  Minneapolis,  Minn,) 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  FEB.  3,  '94. 


bras.'  Miss  Austen  uses  the  word  in  4  Sense  and 
Sensibility/  chap.  xiiv. :  "I  left  London  this 
morning  at  eight  o'clock,  and  the  only  ten  minutes 
I  have  spent  out  of  my  chaise  since  that  time  pro- 
cured me  a  nunchiou  at  Marlborough."  Browning 
also  has  it  in  •  The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin.' 

So  munch  on,  crunch  on,  take  your  nuncheon. 
It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  luncheon  is  not 
an  altered  form  of  nuncheon. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

There  is  an  interesting  and  instructive  note  on 
this  word  in  Archbishop  Trench's  *  English  Past 
and  Present/  p.  126.  He  instances  nuncheon  or 
noon  shun,  noon  scape  (Lane.),  noon  min  (Norf.). 
This  throws  light  on  another  query  by  ARTHUR 
MONTEFIORE  (iv.  468),  nummet,  an  early  luncheon 
or  noon  meat.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

Alloa. 

G.  0.  B.  says  that  the  original  meaning  of 
"lunch"  is  "a  lump."  Most  probably  "lunch" 
is  merely  a  form  of  "lump,"  as  "hunch"  is  of 
"hump."  The  termination  -eon  seems  to  have 
been  borrowed  from  an  older  word,  nuncheon. 
CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

HEADS  ON  CITY  GATES  (8th  S.  iv.  489 ;  v.  33). 
— The  first  name  that  comes  to  my  mind  in  con- 
nexion with  this  ugly  custom  is  that  of  Llewellyn, 
in  1282;  but  perhaps  his  "ivy-crowned  head" 
does  not  enter  within  the  bounds  of  this  question, 
for  his  head,  according  to  tradition,  was  first  put 
up  in  Cheapside,  and  later  on  the  highest  turret 
of  the  Tower  of  London,  according  to  Thomas's 
*  History  of  Owen  Glendower,'  printed  in  1822, 
in  which  book  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  ivy 
crown,  but  says  that  Edward  gave  orders  to  have 
the  head  of  his  dead  foe  ornamented  with  "a 
silver  circlet."  Mr.  Baring  -  Gould's  interesting 
book,  '  Strange  Survivals,7  had  a  chapter  on  gate- 
posts and  their  "ball"  ornamentation,  that  has 
a  certain  connexion  with  this  subject. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

ADMIRAL  HALES  (8tb  S.  v.  40).— In  your  answer 
to  EASTON  Cox  you  say,  "  Of  an  Admiral  Hales 
we  know  nothing."  Would  you,  however,  allow 
me  to  refer  you  to  '  Archaeologia  Cantiana,' 
vol.  xiv.  p.  61,  where  a  paper  on  the  Hales  family 
(by  one  of  their  descendants)  states  "Sir  Robert 
de  Hales,  Prior  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem  in  England,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III., 
Admiral  of  the  King's  Fleet,  and  Treasurer  of  the 
King's  Exchequer  in  4th  year  of  Richard  II. "  ?  He 
was  murdered,  together  with  Archbishop  Sudbury 
and  others,  by  the  followers  of  Wat  Tyler.  The 
pedigree  on  p.  76  in  the  same  volume  shows  they 
married  a  Cox  in  1794.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

There  was  an  Edward  Hales  (afterwards  baronet, 
1683)  who  was  appointed  one  of  the  Lords  Com- 
missioners of  the  Admiralty  on  the  following 


dates:  Feb.  14,  1679;  Feb.   19,  1680;  Jan.  20, 
1682;  Aug.  28,  1683;  and  April  17,  1684. 

PAUL  BIERLEY. 

"  RIDING  ABOUT  OF  VECTORING  "  (8th  S.  v.  27).— 
I  find  the  following  explanation  by  the  Rev.  T. 
Lewis  O.  Davies  in  his  '  Supplemental  English 
Glossary,'  with  another  example  of  the  use  of  the 
expression  :  — 

"  Victoring  Boys,  roaring  boya. 
To  runne  through  all  the  pamphlets  and  the  toyes 
Which  I  haue  scene  in  hands  of  Vicloring  Boyes. 
Davies, '  Scourge  of  Folly.' " 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MR.  SUDDABY  has  omitted  to  finish  the  sen- 
tence. Statute  30  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School 
is  as  follows  : — 

'  Ncr  lett  them  use  noe  cock-fighting,  tennya  play,  nor 
riding  about  of  victoring  nor  disputing  abroade,  which  ia 
but  foolish  babbling  and  losse  of  tyme." 

For  nor  the  latter  read  and;  it  will  then  be 
manifest  that  the  "victoring"  was  part  of  the 
disputation.  This  was  the  opinion  of  Carlisle 
('  Endowed  Grammar  Schools,'  ii.  55),  and  he  was 
probably  well  qualified  to  judge. 

0.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

MISERERE  CARVINGS  (8th  S.  i.  413,  481 ;  ii.  9, 
113,  214,  235  ;  iii.  14,  78).— Miss  KNIGHTLEY 
states  that  there  are  misericords  in  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate.  I  shall  be  extremely  obliged  if  she 
can  tell  me  where  they  are,  as  I  can  find  none  there, 
unless  she  counts  a  piece  of  stained  deal  on  one 
seat  a  misericord.  The  "  Shoemaker  Miserere  "  is 
an  entire  misnomer.  The  so-called  shoemaker  is 
a  wood-carver,  carving  a  rose,  and  is  correctly 
described  as  doing  so  in  Mr.  De  Wilde's  '  Rambles 
Roundabout.'  I  do  not  speak  of  this  from  hearsay, 
as  I  have  examined  the  carving  carefully,  knowing 
the  chief  trade  of  Wellingborough.  To  support  the 
true  description  of  this  carving  is  a  fellow- carver, 
also  hard  at  work,  on  a  misericord  at  Great  Dod- 
dington,  not  far  from  Wellingborough.  So,  pace 
MR.  WILDRIDGE  and  others,  the  shoemaker  must 
resign  in  favour  of  the  carver.  I  append  my  de- 
scription of  the  Wellingborough  carver,  written  with 
the  seat  turned  up  before  me.  A  wood-carver  at 
work  ;  he  wears  a  tippet  fastened  in  front  with  a 
brooch  like  a  rose — his  sleeves  are  puffed  at  the 
shoulders  —he  wears  hose  and  pointed  boots.  A 
pointed  cap  is  on  his  head.  On  his  knees  is  a  piece 
of  wood  or  bench,  whereon,  in  the  centre,  is  a  boss 
shaped  like  a  rose,  which  he  is  carving.  On  either 
side  of  this  are  ranged  his  tools,  four  on  either 
side,  viz.,  a  hammer,  chisels,  and  gouges.  Behind 
him,  and  on  either  side,  is  an  eagle  with  outstretched 
wings.  Behind  them  again  is  foliage.  The  "  sup- 
porters "  or  side  subjects  are  foliated  carving.  A 
curious  example  of  a  misericord  exists  in  the 


S-h  S.  V.  FEB.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


museum,  Bangor.  The  device  is  two  dragons, 
one  dexter  and  another  sinister,  with  open  jaws,  in 
which  they  seek  to  enclose  a  man's  head.  It  is 
rather  broken  and  the  carving  is  coarse.  Interest 
in  these  curiouscarvingsappears  tobeon  the  increase, 
and  no  doubt  many  of  your  readers  could  indicate  in 
your  columns  churches  where  they  still  exist. 

THOS.  A.  MARTIN. 
3,  Pump  Court,  Temple. 

SIR  JOSEPH  YATES,  JUDGE  (8th  S.  v.  7).— 
There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  this  eminent  judge 
on  the  walls  of  the  Manchester  Grammar  School 
in  company  with  those  of  many  other  distinguished 
scholars  educated  there.  It  is  entitled  "  Sir  Joseph 
Yates,  Knt.,  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench.  Died  1770."  He  was  moved  from 
the  King's  Bench,  and  held  the  appointment  as 
Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  not  for  one  month 
(as  stated  by  me  on  p.  7),  but  from  Feb.  16,  1770, 
to  June  7,  1770,  when  he  died.  The  tribute  to 
him  by  Junius,  under  date  Nov.  14,  1770,  in  his 
first  letter  to  Lord  Mansfield,  must  consequently 
have  been  to  his  honoured  memory.  In  a  note  in 
an  edition  of  the  '  Letters  of  Junius,'  by  Robert 
Heron  (1801),  it  is  said  :— 

"  Sir  Joseph  Yates  was  lately  dead.  The  facts  which 
Junius  relates  are  true.  Yates  was  an  able  and  upright 
judge,  but  incapable  of  improving  the  spirit  of  the  law 
in  his  interpretation  of  it.  There  was  an  opposition  of 
juridical  principles,  and  of  personal  views,  between  him 
and  Lord  Mansfield."— Vol.  ii.  p.  152. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

Sir  Joseph  Yates  matriculated  at  Oxford  from 
Queen's  College  on  Dec.  7,  1739,  aged  seventeen 
('Alumni  Oxon.,'  1715-1886,  vol.  iv.  p.  1626). 
He  received  the  degree  of  the  coif  on  Jan.  23 
1764,  and  took  his  seat  as  a  Justice  of  the  King's 
Bench  on  the  following  day  (Burrow's  *  Reports, 
vol.  iii.  p.  1451).  I  am  not  aware  of  any  portrail 
of  Sir  Joseph  Yates  ;  but  the  Recorder  of  Salforc 
should  be  able  to  give  information  to  MR.  PICK 
FORD  on  this  point.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

According  to  the  c  Book  of  Dignities '  (p.  373 
Yates  was  created  a  judge  on  Jan.  23,  1764,  not 
in  1763.  Also,  according  to  the  same  authority 
when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Common  Plea*,  in 
1770,  he  held  the  latter  appointment  more  than  i 
month.  The  entry  is  :  "  1770.  Sir  Jos.  Yates 
just.  K.B.,Feb.  16  ;d.  June  16  following" (p.  379). 

PAUL  BIERLBT. 

FRANC.OIS  QUESNAY  (8th  S.  v.  68).— The  autho 
of  '  Principes  de  Chirurgie '  (Paris,  1746)  was  no 
Frangois  Quesnay,  but  George  (de  ?)  Lafaye.     The 
book   has    been    frequently  reprinted    with    the 
author's  name.     The  eleventh  edition  (edited  by 
Ph.  Mouton)  appeared  at  Paris  in  1811. 

RICHARD  C.  CHRISTIE. 


ST.  WINIFRED  (8th  S.  v.  29).—  I  cannot  exactly 
eply  to  ASTARTE'S  question  about  St.  Winifred, 
>ut  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue  I  notice  :  "  Wene- 
rede.  The  Life  and  Miracles  of  St.  Wenefrede, 
ogether  with  her  Litanies  and  Historical  Observa- 
ions  made  thereon,  1713,  8vo.,  calf  rare."  I 
wonder  which  is  correct  —  Winifred  or  Wenefrede. 
ALFRED  JOHN  KING. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v. 
9).— 

Oh  I  once  the  harp  of  Innisfail,  &c. 
Opening  lines  of  Campbell's  '  O'Connor's  Child.' 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Psalter  of  the  Great  Bille  of  1539.    Edited  by  the 

Rev.  John  Earle,  M.A.  (Murray.) 
THE  Great  Bible  is,  indeed,  aa  Mr.  Earle  styles  it,  a 
"landmark  in  English  literature."  It  consists  of  an 
edition  of  Matthews's  Bible,  revised  from  the  Hebrew 
by  Miles  Coverdale,  and  published  in  1539,  four  years 
after  the  appearance  of  the  first  complete  translation  of 
the  Bible  into  English  had  seen  the  light.  Coverdale's 
latest  edition,  published,  like  the  preceding,  under  the 
auspices  of  Cranmer,  is  a  singularly  great  improvement 
upon  the  previous  volume,  and  shows  Coverdale  as  a 
translator  at  his  very  best.  Without  being  so  potent  a 
spirit  as  Tyndale,  to  whom  all  subsequent  translators  are 
indebted,  Coverdale  had  very  considerable  scholarship. 
To  Englishmen  he  will  always  be  dear  as  the  first  trans- 
lator of  the  entire  Bible,  a  task  of  great  difficulty  and 
labour.  The  Psalter  from  his  Great  Bible  is  now  repub- 
lished  in  what  is  practically  facsimile,  and  constitutes  a 
priceless  boon  not  only  to  Biblical  students,  but  to  scholar- 
ship generally.  The  text  is  black-letter,  the  Latin  head- 
ings to  the  Psalms,  which,  beside  being  useful  for  pur- 
poses of  designation,  have  a  musical  value  and  interest  of 
their  own,  being  preserved.  What  give  special  value  to  a 
volume  that  many  students  will  be  delighted  to  possess 
are  the  preface  and  the  notes  of  the  editor.  The  former, 
dealing  with  the  Psalter  in  Greek  and  Latin,  the  Hebrew 
Psalter,  and  the  English  Psalter,  is  a  model  of  erudition 
and  sound  judgment.  The  exegetical  portion  of  the  notes- 
commands  special  admiration,  but  the  critical  portion  has 
also  high  merit,  condensing  what  has  been  said  by  the 
best  scholars,  English  and  foreign.  See  particularly  the 
note  on  P*alm  cix.,  "  Deus  laudam  meam,"  on  the  task 
of  explaining,  or  apologizing  for,  the  imprecatory  pas- 
sages, and  the  view  expressed  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Ham- 
mond in  the  second  volume  of  '  The  Expositor,'  that 
verses  5  to  18  are  practically  dramatic  —  an  ingenious 
and  a  plausible  view  that  many  would  like  to  take.  Mr, 
Earle's  own  view  is  that  the  difficulty  here  and  else-' 
where  experienced  will  disappear  as  sounder  views 
prevail  as  to  the  distinction  of  Scripture  from  other 
literature.  We  can  only  recommend  the  volume  to  our 
readers. 

Random.  Roaming,  and  other  Papers.      By  Augustus 

Jessopp,  D.D.    (Fisher  Unwin.) 

FEW  litterateurs  can  beat  out  their  grain  of  gold  more 
skilfully,  or  make  it  cover  a  larger  superficies,  than  Dr. 
Jessopp.  Shut  him  up  in  a  cell  with  his  notes  and 
transcripts  from  ancient  records,  and  we  will  warrant 
him  to  turn  out  a  chatty  and  well-written  essay  on  a 
broomstick,  or  any  other  unlikely  subject,  that  can  be 
read  with  pleasure—  perhaps  with  profit.  A  dyspeptic 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  V.  FEB.  3,  :94. 


critic  may  hint  that  he  is  discursive  and  garrulous,  and 
that  in  his  chapters,  as  in  Christmas  crackers,  the 
poetical  and  gustable  kernel  bears  but  a  minute  propor- 
tion to  the  light  and  attractive  material  with  which  it 
is  tricked  out.  Be  that  as  it  may,  Dr.  Jessopp  is  always 
readable,  and  he  has  a  rare  power  of  imparting  life  and 
interest  to  bygone  times.  Moreover,  he  ia  always  sweet 
and  charitable  in  his  judgments ;  he  is  a  doughty 
champion  of  the  poor,  and  tilts  vigorously  at  our  modern 
panaceas  of  poor  rates  and  school  boards.  He  pleads 
feelingly  for  the  creation  of  places  of  honourable  retire 
xnent,  where  those  who  have  been  vanquished  or  disabled 
in  the  battle  of  life  may  find  a  refuge  without  being 
pauperized.  Would  that  some  millionaire  may  give 
substance  to  his  dream  ! 

Customs  and  Fashions  in  Old  New  England.    By  Alice 

Morse  Earle.  (Nutt.) 
THIS  is  a  work  of  very  considerable  research  regarding 
the  manners  and  habits  of  the  old  colonial  time.  So  far 
as  we  can  call  to  mind,  we  have  nothing  of  a  kind 
exactly  parallel  relating  to  any  one  of  our  English 
counties.  This  is  to  be  deplored,  for  records  in  print 
and  manuscript  exist  in  abundance  from  which  similar 
volumes  might  be  compiled.  That  very  vague  person 
"  the  general  reader  "  is  not  credited  with  any  zeal  for 
studying  old-world  literature  in  any  form ;  but  when  the 
results  are  put  before  him  in  an  attractive  form,  as 
Miss  Alice  Earle  has  done  in  this  instance,  it  is  well 
known  that  he  reads  with  delight. 

The  chapters  into  which  the  volume  is  divided  are 
not  all  of  equal  value.  That  on  "  Child  Life  "  is  among 
the  best;  but  it  is  painful  reading.  There  are  many 
things,  both  in  America  and  England,  that  even  now 
call  loudly  for  amendment  in  the  treatment  of  children, 
but  we  do  not  think  the  babies  have  ever  been  so  badly 
off  in  the  old  home  as  they  seem  to  have  been  across  the 
Atlantic.  We  were  not  aware  that  it  was  a  rule  with 
the  New  England  Puritans  that  babies  should  be  baptized 
in  the  churches,  however  cold  the  weather  might  be. 
Miss  Earle  assures  us  that  it  was  so,  and  that  in  many 
cases  the  ice  on  the  surface  of  the  baptismal  basin  had  to 
be  broken  to  reach  the  water.  We  know  that  in  England 
in  those  days  in  cold  weather  baptisms  were  usually  ad- 
ministered at  home.  Many  children  must  have  been 
hurried  out  of  the  world  by  this  strange  rigourism.  But 
it  was  not  in  this  that  the  little  things  most  call  for  our 
pity.  The  hardness  of  parents— good,  holy  men,  who 
did  everything  for  the  best — seems  almost  incredible. 
Cotton  Mather,  a  man  of  whom  New  Englanders  are 
justly  proud,  when  his  little  daughter  Katie  was  but  four 
years  old,  took  her  into  his  study,  and  telling  her  that 
he  should  die  shortly,  expounded  to  her  "the  sinful 
condition  of  her  nature."  The  good  man  erred  in  his 
prophesy.  He  lived  thirty  years  longer,  surviving  little 
Katie,  whom  he  had  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  terrify. 

The  chapter  on  "  Domestic  Service  "  contains  some 
points  of  more  than  ordinary  interest.  In  the  days 
before  the  great  civil  war  of  thirty  years  ago  the  de- 
scendants of  the  New  England  Puritans  were  the  back- 
bone of  the  anti-slavery  party.  The  conviction  that 
slavery  was  an  evil  had  always  been  held  by  these 
stalwart  farmers ;  but  at  first  it  existed  as  a  sentiment, 
which  it  took  long  years  of  pondering  and  struggle  to 
shape  into  that  earnest  conviction  which  fired  the  ser- 
mons and  speeches  of  Theodore  Parker  and  the  other 
great  Abolitionist  orators. 

"  Books  and  Bookmakers  "  is  an  excellent  paper.  The 
author  gives  a  multitude  of  well-grouped  facts  relating 
to  the  rise  of  a  native  literature  in  America.  The 
United  States  is  now  well-nigh  as  prolific  of  novel- 
writers  aa  the  old  land.  It  is  little  more  than  a  century 


ago — in  1789,  to  be  exact — when  the  first  native  novel 
appeared.  It  is  called  f  The  Power  of  Sympathy,'  and  is 
dedicated  "  to  the  young  Ladies  of  America." 

The  author  says  that  in  the  old  time  ink  was  fre- 
quently made  at  home.  This  was  not  a  practice  con- 
fined to  the  colonies.  In  the  north  of  England,  until  at 
least  the  middle  of  this  century,  the  rural  schoolmasters 
very  frequently  manufactured  their  own  ink. 

Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Siddons.    By  James  Boaden.    (Phila- 
delphia, Lippincott  &  Co.) 

OF  Boaden'a  zealous,  if  somewhat  turgid,  biography  of 
Mrs.  Siddons  a  handsome  reprint,  with  admirable  and 
well-selected  illustrations,  consisting  principally  of  por- 
traits, has  been  issued  by  Messrs.  Lippincott  &  Co.  It 
is  published  in  a  limited  edition,  and  will  be  warmly 
welcomed  by  readers  of  theatrical  books.  Boaden 
supplies  much  curious  gossip  and  valuable  information. 
His  biographies  form  an  indispensable  portion  of  every 
theatrical  library. 

English  Book- Plates,  Ancient  and  Modern.    By  Egerton 

Castle,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  (Bell  &  Sons.) 
IT  is  seldom  that  a  work  of  erudition  attains  the  honour 
of  a  second  and  enlarged  edition  so  soon  as  has  the 
1  English  Book-Plates '  of  Mr.  Egerton  Castle.  So  much 
matter,  new  and  interesting,  has  come  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Castle  that  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  except  to 
reprint  the  work.  It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  the 
new  book  replaces  the  old.  Genuine  enthusiasts  con- 
cerning book-plates  will,  indeed,  be  careful  to  have  the 
two.  It  is  in  modern  book-plates — those,  indeed,  of 
living  men — that  the  additions  are  most  noteworthy. 
Perhaps  the  most  picturesque,  striking,  and  fanciful 
among  them  all  is  that  of  Mr.  Walter  Herries  Pollock, 
editor  of  the  Saturday  Review.  It  furnishes  a  capital 
portrait,  and  is  designed  by  Miss  (?)  Agnes  Castle.  In 
its  new  shape,  as  in  its  old,  the  volume  deserves  a  place 
in  every  elegant  library. 

To  the  "  Elizabethan  Library  "  Mr.  A.  B.  Grosart  has 
contributed  a  selection  from  the  prose  writings  of  Bacon, 
which  he  has  called  Thoughts  that  Breathe  and  Words 
that  Burn.  To  those  unfamiliar  with  Bacon  it  may  be 
recommended. 

Ijtoiijtts  to  C0ms|r0tttais. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

COTES.— The  parish  register  ought  to  be  a  safe  source 
of  information. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Oflice, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"  9.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  10,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N*  111. 

NOTES .—Carronades,  101— Sacheverell,  102-Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  103— William  Hoare,  104—"  To  foil  "—The  "  Church 
Acre"  at  Aldermaston  —  Milton's  "Fleecy  Star,"  106  — 
Early  Fire  Brigades— British  Peers  and  German  Sove- 
reigns—Parish Coffins,  107. 

QUERIES  :— "  Ferrateen  "  —  "  Metherinx  ":  "  Olderne  "  — 
Portrait  of  W.  Koscoe— Swift  and  Stella— W.  Parsons— 
The  Talmud,  107— Charles  I.— Beading  Dutch  to  Milton- 
Freemasonry  —  Eynus  —  Cuming  —  Small -pox  —  Dorset 
Family  Names— Translation  Wanted  —  Browning's  'Epi- 
logue'—James  Lawrie— Bayham  Abbey,  108— Sir  T.  and 
Sir  W.  Rawlinson— Price  Family—'  The  London  Maga- 
zine'— "  Harg,"  109. 

REPLIES  :— Irish  Cathedrals,  109— "  Ventre-saintrgris,"  111 
— "Hoodlumism" — General  Lane  Fox  on  Primitive  War- 
fare—Tim  Bobbin,  the  Younger— County  of  Hertford- 
Curse  of  Scotland,  113 — Lamb's  Residence  at  Dalston— The 
Magnetic  Rock— Verses— Miraculous  Fall  of  Wheat,  114— 
"The  good  old  times "  — Prince  Charles  Edward  — The 
Sarum  Missal— Hanging  in  Chains— Talbot :  Townsend: 
Bade,  116— Slang— Tudhope— Comet  Queries— White  Jet 
—Latin  Quotations— Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  117— Brother- 
in-Law — Ode  to  Tobacco — "Exceptio  probat  regulam" — 
Accurate  Language,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Lang's  Scott's  'St.  Ronan's  Well' 
— Wheatley's  '  Dedication  of  Books '— Blessington's  '  Con- 
versations of  Byron  and  Blessington  '—The  Reviews  and 
Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CARRONADES. 
(See  lrt  S.  ix.  264 ;  xi.  247.) 

I  have  recently  had  occasion  to  examine  the 
claims  put  forward  on  behalf  of  Patrick  Miller,  of 
Dalswinton  (well  known  in  connexion  with  experi- 
ments on  steam  navigation  in  the  last  century),  to 
the  invention  of  carronades.  I  found  nothing  to 
substantiate  his  claims ;  but  the  facts  which  I 
gathered  may  perhaps  be  worth  recording  in 

The  earliest  mention  of  the  use  of  carronades  in 
actual  warfare  which  I  have  met  with  is  contained 
in  the  Edinburgh  Advertiser  for  April  13,  1779, 
p.  243,  where  accounts  are  given  of  an  action 
fought,  March  17,  1779,  in  St.  George's  Channel, 
near  the  Tuskar  Rock,  between  the  British  privateer 
Sharp  and  the  American  privateer  Sky-Rocket. 
The  former  was  armed  with  carronades,  "  short 
guns  of  a  new  construction  made  at  Carron."  One 
of  these  accounts  is  from  Capt.  MacArthur,  an 
Englishman,  who  was  at  the  time  a  prisoner  on 
board  the  Sky-Rocket,  and  was  in  a  position  to 
speak  to  the  damage  sustained  by  that  ship. 

On  April  19  in  the  same  year  a  spirited  action 
was  fought  in  the  Channel  between  the  Spitfire,  a 
British  privateer  armed  with  sixteen  18-pounder 
carronades,  commanded  by  Capt.  Thomas  Bell, 
and  owned  by  John  Zuiller  and  others,  and  the 
Surveillante,  a  French  frigate  of  thirty-two  guns 


and  a  large  crew.  The  Spitfire  was  taken  after  an 
obstinate  fight,  the  Surveillante  sustaining  con- 
siderable damage.  The  loss  is  announced  in  the 
Edinburgh  Advertiser  of  May  14,  pp.  313,  317; 
and  in  the  issue  for  May  25,  p.  340,  there  is  a 
letter  from  the  captain,  then  a  prisoner  at  L'Orient, 
to  the  owners,  giving  an  account  of  the  affair, 
which  is,  however,  described  more  fully  in  the  Ad- 
vertiser for  Oct.  26,  p.  277. 

A  letter  of  four  columns  signed  "  Henry  Ross, 
Liverpool,  Sept.  7,  1779,"  appears  in  the  above- 
mentioned  paper  on  Sept.  28,  p.  209,  in  which 
the  writer  speaks  of  the  advantages  of  carronades 
in  naval  warfare,  disclaiming  at  the  same  time  all 
connexion  with  the  Carron  Foundry,  and  stating 
that  he  has  no  interest  in  the  sale  of  the  guns.  He 
gives  the  results  of  experiments  made  with  carron- 
ades at  Liverpool  in  January,  and  at  Woolwich 
and  Hull  in  March,  1779. 

In  the  Advertiser  for  Oct.  26,  1779,  there  is  a 
letter  signed  "  A.  C.,"  dated  from  Edinburgh,  in 
which  the  writer  says  : — 

"  These  new  guna  have  been  put  on  board  some  of  our 
ships  of  war,  but  it  is  feared  to  little  purpose,  as  there  is 
reason  to  think  that  the  officers  are  not  made  acquainted 
with  their  properties."— P.  277. 

The  order  for  introducing  carronades  into  the 
British  navy  was  probably  given  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  year  1779,  or  perhaps  later,  as  appears  from 
the  following  minute  of  the  Board  of  Admiralty  : 

"July  16,  1779.— Experiments  having  lately  been 
made  by  the  officers  of  the  Ordnance  of  the  utility  of 
small  pieces  of  cannon  called  Carronades,  and  the  Comp- 
troller of  the  Navy,  whom  the  Board  directed  to  attend 
the  said  experiments,  having  recommended  the  use  of 
them,  Resolved  that  a  Memorial  be  laid  before  the  King 
proposing  that  the  same  may  be  established  on  board 
the  ships  of  the  Royal  Navy  according  *o  the  numbers 
and  nature  for  each  class  mentioned  in  the  paper  there- 
unto annexed." 

The  foregoing  extract  was  transcribed  by  me 
from  the  original  Minute  Book  at  the  Public  Re- 
cord Office,  but  I  was  not  able  to  find  the  sub- 
sequent minute  ordering  the  use  of  carronades  in 
his  Majesty's  ships.  1  was  also  unsuccessful  in 
tracing  the  report  of  the  Comptroller  of  the  Navy 
on  the  experiments  carried  out  by  the  officers  of  the 
ordnance. 

The  following  is  from  Rees's  '  Cyclopedia,'  art 
"  Cannon,"  sig.  Xx  2  : — 

"  There  is  now  in  the  possession  of  General  Melville 
a  small  model  of  it  [i.e.,  a  carronade]  mounted  on  its 
carriage  on  a  email  platform,  to  one  end  of  which  is 
fastened  a  wooden  representation  in  miniature  of  part 
of  a  ship's  side,  with  a  port,  and  the  following  inscrip- 
tion in  brass,  let  in  on  the  top  thereof  : — '  Gift  of  the 
Carron  Company  to  Lieut.-General  Melville,  inventor 
of  the  smashers  and  lesser  carronades,  for  solid  shot, 
shell,  and  carcass-shot,  first  used  against  the  French 
ships  in  1779.' " 

I  have  ventured  to  correct  a  slight  verbal  in- 
accuracy in  the  above,  due  to  an  obvious  misprint, 
"  solid  shot  "  appearing  as  "  solid,  ship."  It  is  just 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s§  v.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


possible  that  this  model  may  still  be  in  existence, 
and  if  it  be,  I  should  like  to  know  where  it  is  to 
be  seen. 

According  to  the  "  Commercial  Gazetteer  "  at  the 
end  of  vol.  iv.  of  MacPherson's  '  Annals  of  Com- 
merce,' s.v.  "  Carron,"  carronades  were 
"invented  in  the  year  1752  at  the  Fort  on  Cove 
Island  by  General  Melville,  first  made  here  in  1779  by 
Mr.  Gascoigne,  Director  of  the  works,  and  now  [1805] 
well  known  over  all  the  world." 

K.  B.  P. 


THE  SACHEVERELL  CONTROVERSY. 
(Continued  from  p.  45.) 

Volume  III. 

53.  The  Reasons  of  those  Lords  that  entered  their  Pro- 
test in  Dr.  Sacheverell's  case,  &c.     1710. 

54.  A  List  of  the  Lords  who  protested  against  some 
Proceedings,  in  relation  to  the  case  of  Dr.  Henry  Sache- 
verell,  in  the  House  of  Peers,  with  their  Lordships' 
reasons  for  Entring  their  Protestations.    1710. 

55.  Another  Edition.    1710. 

56.  A  Compleat  List  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Tem- 
poral with  a  List  of  the  Commons  of  Great  Britain,  both 
of  the  late  Parliament,  Dissolved  September  the  23rd, 
1710,  and  that  summoned  to  meet  November  the  25th, 
1710.     N.B.— That  those  Lords  that  have  a  Star  before 
them  were  for  Dr.  S.,  and  those  with  this  mark  J  were 
against  him,  and  those  without  any  mark  did  not  appear. 

571  A  Letter  to  the  Rev:  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell  on 
Occasion  of  his  Sermon,  and  late  Sentence  passed  on  him, 
by  the  Honourable  House  of  Lords.  By  a  Cambridge- 
Gentleman.  1710.  Signed  A.K. 

58.  An  Impartial  Account  of  what  pass'd  most  Re- 
markable in  the  Last  Session  of  Parliament  relating  to 
the  Case  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.    1710. 

59.  The    Thoughts  of  a  Country  Gentleman   upon 
reading  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Tryal.   In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend. 
1710. 

60.  The  Second  Edition.    1710. 

61.  The  Character  of  a  Modern  Addresser.    1710. 

62.  Queries  to  the  New  Hereditary  Right-Men.    1710. 

63.  Four  Letters  to  a  Friend  in  North  Britain,  upon 
the  Publishing  the  Tryal  of  Dr.  Sacheverell.    1710. 

64.  An  Appeal  from  the  City  to  the  Country,  for  the 
Preservation  of  Her  Majesty's  Person,  Liberty,  Property, 

and  the   Protestant    Religion Occasionally    written 

upon  the  late  impudent  Affronts  offered  to  Her  Majesty's 
Royal  Crown  and  Dignity  by  the  People  of  Banbury  and 
Warwick 1710. 

65.  A  Visit  to  St.  Saviour's  Southwark,  with  Advice 
to  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Preachers  there.    By  A  Divine  of 
the  Church  of  England.    1710. 

66.  A  Search  after  Principles  :  in  a  Free  Conference 
between  Timothy  and  Philatheus  concerning  the  Present 
Times.      Wherein,    among    other    Matters,    Dr.   West. 
Bishop  Fleetwood,  Bishop  Wake's  late  Sermons,  Bishop 
Burnet's  Speech  against  Dr.  Sacheverell  are  Consider'd  : 
and  the  Celebrated  Author  of  Priestcraft  in  Perfection 
not  forgot.    1710. 

67.  A  Specimen  of  the  Wholesome  Severities,  Prac 
Used  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Reign,  against  Her  Protestant 
Dissenter?,  in  the  Examination  of  Henry  Barrow  before 
the  High  Commissioners,  and  Lords  of  the  Council,  &c. 
Recommended  by  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell,  as  proper  for 
the  present  Times.     1710. 

68.  A  New  Catechism  with  Dr.  Hickes's  Thirty  Nine 
Articles.    The  Second  Edition  corrected.    1710. 


9.  Archbishop  Tillotson's  Vindication  of  Passive 
Obedience  and  Non-Resistance  in  his  Letter  to  the  Lord 
Russell,  the  Day  before  his  Execution,  July  1683.  1710. 

70.  The  Thirteenth  Chapter  to  the  Romans  vindicated 
'rom  the  Abusive  Senses  put  upon  it.    Written  by  a 
Curate  of  Salop 1710. 

71.  John  England,  Minister  of  the  Gospel.    Pray  for 
he  Peace  of  Jerusalem.    A  Sermon  Preach'd  at  Sher- 
)orne  in   the  County  of  Dorset,  on  the   Public  Fast, 
March  15th,  1709/10  a  little  after  the  Rebellious  Tumults 
occasion'd   by   Dr.  Sacheverell's  Tryal.      The    Second 

Edition ;  with  an  Advertisement  and  Postscript.     1710. 

72.  M  r.  Baron  L[ovell]'s  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury 
!br  the  County  of  Devon,  the  5th  of  April,  1710,  at  the 
Castle  of  Exon.     The  Famous  Speech-Maker  of  Eng- 
and  :    or   Baron   (alias  Barren)   L — 's  Charge,  at  the 
Aesizes  at  Exon  :  April  5th,  1710.    1710. 

73.  Mr.  Baron  Lovell's  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  for 
the  County  of  Devon,  the  5th  of  April,  1710,  at  the 
Castle  of  Exon.    1710. 

Volume  IV. 

74.  The  Manager's  Pro  and  Con :  or,  an  Account  of 
what  is  said  at  Child's  and  Tom's  Coffee  Houses  for  and 
against  Dr.  Sacheverell.   [By  Sir  John  St.  Leger.]   1710. 
Reflections  on  a  Late  Pamphlet,  entitled  Priestcraft  in    \ 
Perfection.    (An  Appendix  to  the  previous  article.) 

75.  The  Second  Edition  corrected.    1710. 

76.  The  Fourth  Edition.    1710. 

77.  A  Letter  out  of  the  Country,  to  the  Author  of  the 
Manager's  Pro  and  Con,  in  Answer  to  his  Account  of 
what  is  said  at  Child's  and  Tom's  in  the  Caae  of  Dr. 
Sacheverell,  Article  by  Article.    1710. 

78.  The  Picture  of  Malice,  or  a  True  Account  of  Dr. 
Sacheverell's  Enemies,  and  their  behaviour  with  regard 
to  him  since  the  Fifth  of  November  last.    1710. 

79.  The  Jacobitism,   Prejury,  and  Popery  of  High- 
Church  Priests.    1710. 

80.  Aminadab's  Declaration,  Deliver'd  at  a  General 
Meeting  Holden  upon  the  First  Day  of  the  Last  Pente- 
cost.   N.p.    1710. 

81.  A  Character  of  Don  Sacheverellio,  Knight  of  the 
Firebrand ;  in  a  Letter  to  Isaac  Bickerstaff  E?q. ,  Censor 
of  Great  Britain.    Dublin.    Signed  John  Distaff.     1710. 

82.  St.  Paul  and  Her  Majesty  vindicated.    In  proving 
from  the  Apostle's  own   Words,  Rom:  xiii,   that   the 
Doctrine  of  Non-Resistance,  as    commonly  taught,   is 
None  of  His.    Not  done  before.    Captain  Tom.    1710. 

83.  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Progress  from  London  to  his 
Rectory  of  Salatin  in  Shropshire,  or,  a  True  and  Im- 
partial Account  of  the  Reception  he  has  met  with,  from 
the  several  Corporations  He  passed  through  in  his  Jour- 
ney thither.      In  a  Letter    from  a  Gentleman   (that 
accompanied  Him,  from  bis  first  Setting  out,  to  this 
time)  to  his  Friend  in  London.    1710. 

84.  A  Letter  concerning  Allegiance,  written  by  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  L[pndo]n,  to  a  Clergy-man  in  Essex, 
presently  after  the  Revolution.    1710. 

85.  The  Thoughts  of  an  Honest  Tory  upon  the  Pre- 
sent Proceedings  of  that  Party,  In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend 
in  Town.    1710. 

86.  Chuse  which  you  Please  :  or  Dr.  Sacheverell'and 
Mr.  Hoadly  Drawn  to  the  Life,  being  a  Brief  Repre- 
sentation of  the  Respective  Opinions  of  each  Party  in 
Relation  to  Passive  Obedience.     1710. 

87.  The  Thoughts  of  an  Honest  Whig,  upon  the  Pre- 
sent Proceedings  of  that  Party.    In  a  Letter  to  a  Friend 
in  Town.    1710. 

88.  A  Speech  without  Doors.    1710. 

89.  Taunt  for  Taunt.      The  Manager  Managed  :   or, 
The  Exemplary  Moderation  and  Modesty  of  a  Whig 
Low-Church  Preacher  discovering  from  his  own  Mouth. 
In  Remarks,  Observations,  and  Reflections  upon  a  Ser- 


.  V.  FEB.10,'J4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


mon,  preached  on  Sunday,  the  Fifth  of  November  last 
past,  in  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Paul,  Covent  Garden, 
by  the  Self-Call'd  Honourable  Robert  Lumley  Lloyd, 
Rector  of  the  said  Parish.  1710. 

90.  Bishop  Hall's  Hard  Measure,  written  by  himself 
upon  his  Impeachment  of  High  Crimes  and  Misdemean- 
ours for  Defending  the  Church  of  England,  being  A  Case 
something  Parallel  to  Dr.  8 1.    1710. 

91.  What  has  been,  may  be  again  :  Or,  an  Instance  of 
London's  Loyalty,  in  1640,  &c.,  Being  the  Substance  of  a 
Traitorous  Play,  acted  in  the  Guildhall  of  that  City  by 
some  of  the  Aldermen  and  Chief  Leaders  of  the  Party 
in  the  year  1642.    Together  with  the  Pulpit  Doctrine  of 
those  Times.    1710. 

92.  Dame  Huddle's  Letter  to  Mrs.  S— d  her  Landlady, 
with  her  Landlady's  Answer.    1710. 

93.  A  General  View  of  our  Present  Discontents.    1710. 

94.  The  Assertion  is,  that  the  Title  of  the  House  of 
Hanover  to  the  Succession  of  the  British  Monarchy  (on 
failure  of  issue  of  Her  Present  Majesty)  is  a  Title  Here- 
ditary, and  of  Divine  Institution.     1710. 

95.  The  Judgment  of  whole  Kingdoms  and  Nations, 
concerning  the  Rights,  Power,  and  Prerogative  of  Kings, 
and  the  Rights,  Priviledges,  and  Propeftiea  of  the  People. 
1710. 

96.  Faults  on  both  Sides :  or  an  Essay  upon  the  Ori- 
ginal Cause,  Progress,  and  Mischievous  Consequences  of 

the  Factions  in  this  Nation By  way  of  Answer  to  the 

Thoughts  of  an  Honest  Tory.  The  Second  Edition.  1710. 

97.  Faults  on  both  Sides.     Part  the  Second.    By  way 
of  Letter  to  a  New  Member  of  Parliament.     1710. 

98.  A  Supplement  to  the  Faults  on  Both  Sides  :  con- 
taining the  Complete  History  of  the  Proceedings  of  a 
Party  ever  since  the  Revolution.    In  a  Familiar  Dia- 
logue between  Steddy  and  Turn-Round,  Two  Displaced 
Officers  of  State,  which  may  serve  to  explain  Sir  Tnomas 
Double  ;  and  to  shew  how  far  the  Late  Parliament  were 
Right  in  Proceeding  against  Dr.  Sacheverell,  by  way  of 
Impeachment.     1710. 

99.  Faults  in  the   Fault- Finder :   or,  a  Specimen  of 
Errors  in  the  Pamphlet,  Entitled  '  Faults  on  both  Sides.' 
The  Second  Edition.     1710. 

100.  Most    Faults  on    One  Side :    or,  the    Shallow 
Politics,  Foolish  Arguing,  and  Villainous  Designs  of  the 
Author  of  a  Late  Pamphlet,  entitul'd  '  Faults  on  Both 
Sides,1    considered  and   Exposed.      In  answer  to   that 
Pamphlet.    The  Third  Edition,  corrected.    1711. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
(To  le  continued.) 

LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS, 
(Continued  from  6th  S.  iv.  523.) 

On  March  24,  1668,  Pepys  at  Whitehall  heard 
great  talk  of  a  tumult  at  the  other  end  of  the  town  ; 
about  Moorfields  the  'prentices  were  employing 
the  liberty  of  their  holidays  to  pull  down  brothels. 
This  was  a  Shrovetide  sport  with  them  ;  they  used 
then  to  hunt  up  the  women  of  ill  fame  and  throw 
them  into  prison  to  pass  Lent  there.  This  par- 
ticular burst  of  virtue  startled  the  Court.  The 
soldiers  were  ordered  out  horse  and  foot,  and 
alarms  sounded  by  drum  and  trumpet  through  all 
Westminster,  as  though  the  French  were  landed  : 

"  So  Creed,  whom  I  met  here,  and  I  to  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  thinking  to  have  gone  into  the  fields  to  see  the 
'prentices;  but  here  we  found  these  fields  full  of 
•oldiers  all  in  a  body,  and  my  Lord  Craven  commanding 
of  them,  and  riding  up  and  down  to  give  orders  like  a 
madman." 


Some  young  men  prisoners  were  brought  along, 
but  Pepys  reports  the  bystanders  with  them  and 
against  the  soldiery.  He  also  tells  of  the  Justice 
of  the  Peace  who  had  shut  some  of  them  up  in 
"  the  new  prison  at  Clerkenwell,"  but  the  rest 
broke  prison  and  let  them  out.  In  the  next 
breath  he  tells  us  how  Sir  F.  Hollis,  whom  he  met 
do  still"  tell  him  "that  above  all  things  in  the 
world,  he  wishes  he  had  my  tongue  in  his  mouth." 
Naturally  we  hear  no  more  of  the  fields.  He, 
Hollis,  and  Lord  Brouncker,  then  stroll  down  to 
the  guards'  room  together,  and  there  did  drink  in 
a  handsome  room.  Hollis  calls  for  his  bagpipes, 
which  "  he  did  play  beyond  anything  in  that  kind 
that  I  ever  heard  in  my  life,"  not  worth  the  pains, 
"for  at  the  best  it  is  mighty  barbarous  music." 
So  "to  my  chamber,  to  prick  out  my  song,  'It  is 
decreed."'  This  brings  us  back  a  stirring  after- 
noon in  March,  1668,  in  very  lively  guise,  that, 
but  for  gossip,  had  never  lived  till  now.  It  tastes 
of  immortality  ;  there  must  be  an  apotheosis  for 
even  insects,  surely.  No  wonder  Homer  and  Mil- 
ton cannot  die,  when  Hollis's  bagpipe  lives. 

Cunningham  mentions  the  attack  made  by  the 
London  apprentices  on  Whetstone  Park,  ostensibly 
for  its  notorious  immorality,  in  1682.  In  'Old 
and  New  London'  this  date  is  misprinted  as 
1602.  Thornbury,  in  his  'Haunted  London,' 
gives  far  fuller  particulars  of  the  fracas.  Un- 
happily he  betrays  no  hint  as  to  whence  he  draws 
his  account,  neither  do  I  happen  upon  anybody 
else  who  does,  so  I  must  simply  quote  his  words 
for  what  they  may  be  thought  worth.  Cunning- 
ham mentions  the  attack  in  the  year  1682  ;  and  I 
imagine  thence  that  Thornbury  must  have  looked 
up  that  year  in  journals  and  news-sheets  of  the 
day.  The  pity  is  he  should  have  failed  to  record 
it  for  us.  It  is  just  eleven  years  later  than  the 
poem  of  the  three  dukes  : — 

"  In  1682,  the  mi-named  park  grew  so  infamous,  that 
a  countryman,  having  been  decoyed  into  one  of  the 
houses  and  robbed,  went  into  Smithfield  and  collected  an 
angry  mob  of  about  500  apprentices,  who  marched  on 
Whetstone  Park,  broke  open  the  houses,  and  destroyed 
the  furniture.  The  constables  and  watchmen  being  out- 
numbered, sent  for  the  King's  guard,  who  dispersed 
them  and  took  eleven,  nevertheless,  the  next  night 
another  mob  stormed  the  place,  broke  in  the  doors, 
smashed  the  windows,  and  cut  the  feather-beds  to 
pieces." 

Soon  after  this  all  impropriety  must  have  been 
swept  away  from  the  spot,  as  in  1708  we  find 
Hatton,  in  his  '  Catalogue  of  Streets,'  &c.,  noting 
Whetstone's  Park  as  "  mostly  stables."  It  is  the 
same  still,  except  that  printing-houses  and  the 
large  hotel  of  the  Inns  of  Court  have  encroached 
on  a  considerable  portion  of  it. 

Strype,  in  his  edition  of  Stow,  1720,  must  not 
be  passed  over  entirely,  because  he  notices  that  at 
this  date  the  vicious  inhabitants  had  been  for  some 
years  "  forced  away."  He  speaks  also  of  the 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          it*  s.  v.  F.B.  10, -84. 


numerous  little  alleys  that  run  through  into  Hoi 
born.  Beyond  Turnstile  eastward,  he  recordi 
"Turnstile  Tavern  well  noted,"  and  two  smal 
inns,  "  the  St.  John's  Head,  and  the  White  Horse 
and  Star."  And  a  little  further  is  Gridiron  Alley 
"  by  the  Griffin  and  Parrot,  which  is  the  eastward 
extent  of  the  parish."  This  Gridiron  Alley  is 
given  in  the  parish  clerk's  list  of  1732.  £u 
in  1810  Lockie  calls  it  Fenwick  Court,  "seven 
teen  or  eighteen  doors  on  the  left  from  Chancery 
Lane."  All  this  somewhat  ridiculous  minuteness 
presents  nevertheless  a  gentle  sub-interest  to  the 
thoroughgoing  philopole,  or  London-lover,  and  helps 
him,  amidst  the  sweeping  changes  of  devastating 
time,  to  gather  up  and  garner  a  few  of  the  more 
familiar  names  of  the  things  that  constituted  the 
daily  scene  that  Milton  encountered  when  he 
lived  in  Holborn.  If  the  eye  of  the  poet  failed, 
his  all-seeing  mind  would  appoint  the  ear  in 
telligencer,  and  so  gather  much,  though  less.  It 
is  a  pity  that  the  indications  are  so  much  rarer 
than  they  might  have  been;  but  rarity,  where 
imagination  can  play  a  little,  soon  displays  its 
germ  of  value,  and  grows  into  a  thing  of  price. 

Parton,  in  his  plan  of  the  parish,  which  he  pre- 
tends to  be  of  the  date  of  A.D.  1300,  gives  to  the 
whole  of  this  triangular  patch  of  ground  the  name 
of  "  Terra  juxta  Barram  de  Holeburn,"  in  which 
he  includes  all  of  what  is  now  Whetstone 
Park  up  to  Holborn  from  the  Great  Turnstile  to 
Gate  Street.  He  gives  it  the  alternative  appella- 
tion of  "  Terra  juxta  Barrum  Veteri  [sic]  Templi." 
He  makes  no  attempt  to  verify  this  or  any  other 
part  of  his  plans,  so  that  one  is  gradually  forced  to 
regard  them  as  so  much  pure  fiction  or  wanton 
misrepresentation.  What  he  marks  as  "  Fickett's 
Croft,  afterwards  called  Little  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,"  is  placed  by  him  as  a  field  lying  to  the 
north  and  west  of  St.  Clement  Danes.  This  is,  I 
think,  simply  impossible,  for  Little  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  is  the  present  New  Square,  and  I  have 
already  said  that  I  take  Fickett's  Croft  and  Serle 
Square  to  be  merely  so  many  names  applied  from 
time  to  time  to  the  same  spot.  This  I  find  to  be 
confirmed  by  William  Newton,  who  says  : — 

"  On  the  southern  side  of  Lincoln's  Inn  there  was  a 
close,  formerly  called  Fickett'a  Croft,  which  belonged 
to  a  family  ef  the  name  of  Serle ;  a  portion  of  this  field 
having  been  purchased  by  the  society,  to  enlarge  the 
area  of  their  grounds,  upon  it  they  erected  the  pile  of 
buildings  called  Serle's  Court  or  New  Square." 

It  is  very  curious  to  find  that  the  bars  of  Hol- 
born were  called  Temple  Bars,  from  the  Old  Temple 
where  the  Knights  Templars  first  established  them- 
selves ;  it  stood  a  little  west  of  the  present  Hol- 
born Bars  and  of  Staple  Inn.  The  faithful  chro- 
nicler Stow  thus  speaks  of  it*  :— 


*  I  have  fallen  into  a  mistake  in  my  former  paper,  at 
p.  424,  where  i  refer  to  the  "  Old  Temple  "  as  being  on 
the  site  of  the  Whitefrairs.  The  words  "of  the  Old 
Temple  "  should  be  omitted. 


"  Beyond  the  Barres  had  ye  [in  old  time]  a  Temple, 
builded  by  the  Templars  whose  order  first  began  in  the 
.veere  of  Christ  1118,  the  19th  of  Henry  the  First.  This 
Temple  was  left,  and  fell  to  ruin  since  the  yeere  1184, 
when  the  Templers  had  builded  them  a  new  Temple  in 
Fleet  Street,  neere  to  the  River  Thames.  A  great  part 
of  this  old  Temple  was  pulled  doun  but  of  late,  in  the  year 
1595." 

Adjoining  this  westward  was  the  Bishop  of  Lin- 
colne's  Inne.  It  was  afterwards  possessed  by  the 
Earls  of  Southampton,  and  called  Southampton 
House.  Stow  tells  us  that  Agaster  Roper  hath  of 
late  builded  much  there,  and  so  doing  brought  to 
light  the  Caen  stone  vaultings  of  the  old  Temple, 
and  showed  a  round  church  like  that  of  the  new 
Temple  at  the  other  end  of  Chancery  Lane,  and 
equally  close  to  the  second  Temple  Bar.  Newton, 
writing  so  late  as  1855,  tells  us  that  some  stone 
walls  were  then  remaining  contiguous  to  the  round 
church,  to  the  west  of  which  lay  the  burial-ground, 
hich  was  brought  to  notice  a  few  years  prior  to 
the  date  of  his  book  by  the  graves  falling  in. 
This  Lincoln's  Inne  brings  us,  with  its  gardens,  to 
the  eastern  side  of  Chancery  Lane.  On  the  opposite 
side  of  this  lane  was  the  Earl  of  Lincoln's  house, 
granted  to  him  by  Edward  I.  when  the  Black 
Friars  quited  Holborn  for  Ludgate.  It  was  from 
this  house  that  Lincoln's  Inn  and  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  derived  their  name. 

It  was  that  building  projector,  Agaster  Roper, 
I  imagine,  who  built  over  all  the  ground  from 
Staple  Inn  right  up  to  Chancery  Lane,  and  that 
picturesque  old  spot  Middle  Row  as  well.  Its 
ppearance  in  1835  is  given  in  Partington's  '  Views 
of  London.'  Obstructive  it  might  perhaps  be,  but 
once  seen  from  the  City  side,  it  was  a  thing  not  to 
36  forgotten.  It  was  in  happy  harmony  with  the 
strange  Jacobean  gables  of  old  Staple  Inn,  which 
las  never  looked  at  home  since  the  razure  of  that 
ancient  passage  with  its  friendly  Row.  All  appears 
arish  now  and  out  of  place.  The  two  ancientries 
together  seemed  so  wedded  in  unity  that  the  eye 
could  rest  on  them,  as  on  plant-growths,  with  satis- 
action.  It  appeared  as  if  in  a  happy  old  world 
louse-seeds  might  perhaps  be  planted  and  spring 
up  of  themselves,  as  vegetables  do,  in  mutual 
accommodation  one  to  another,  out  of  the  parent 
earth.  There  is  a  faint  likeness  to  it  still  to  be 
een  down  away  in  Whitechapel,  by  St.  Mary 
Matfellon,  though  now  spoilt  by  the  miserable  new 
church  there.  "Perish,  vanish,  tarnish"  is  the 
motto  of  our  day,  with  architecture  defunct. 

0.  A.  WARD. 
(To  le  continued.) 


A  MEMOIR  OF  WILLIAM  HOARE,  R.A., 

OF  BATH. 
(Concluded  from  p.  25.) 

Hoare's  portraits  are  solidly  painted,  natural  in 
ttitude,  and  full  of  character  ;  his  crayons  fine 


£th  s.  V.  FEB.  10,  '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


and  harmonious  in  colouring.  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence 
when  quite  young  was  at  Bath;  when  here  he 
acknowledges  the  great  assistance  given  him  by 
Wm.  Hoare  in  drawing  heads  in  chalk.  Of  our 
friend  as  a  painter,  now  seventy- six  years  of  age,  I 
have  little  more  to  say  ;  but  the  energy  of  a  busy 
life  died  hard  with  him,  for  when  over  seventy  he 
copied  Guide's  'Aurora,'  with  its  figures  nearly 
as  large  as  life,  and  this  picture  is  finished  with 
great  firmness  and  precision  of  pencil.  William 
Houre  had  a  brother  who  practised  as  a  sculptor  at 
Bath  ;  amongst  his  works  is  the  statue  of  "  Beau  " 
Nash  in  the  Pump  Room.  I  give  a  list  of  portraits 
that  have  been  engraved  after  Hoare  in  mezzotint : 

Christopher  Anstey.  In  possession  of  the  Bath  Cor- 
poration. An  etching  of  his  head  in  small  in  Print 
Room,  Brit.  Alus.  Sir  Thos.  Lawrence  also  painted  him. 
See  Forster  and  Dyce  Coll.,  S.  K.  Mus. 

*Ralph  Allen.  Etching  of  head,  in  Print  Room, 
"  from  the  life."  Engraved  by  Hudson*.  See  also  Dyce 
Collection. 

"The  Bath  Beauty.     Engraved  by  Spooner. 
The  fourth  Duke  of  Beaufort.     Etching. 
Charles,  Earl  of  Camden.    Forster  and  Dyce  Collec 
tions.     Engraved  by  Spilabury. 

*Phi!jp  Dormer,  Earl  of  Chesterfield.     In  National 
Portrait  Gallery  and  Forster  and  Dyce  Coll.,  Eng.     En 
graved  by  Brooks,  Houston,  Simon,  and  A.  Miller. 

Robert  Dingley  (of  Magdalen  Hospital  fame).  Engraved 
by  Dixon. 

Job  Dgiallo.    Etching,  head,  in  Print  Room. 
Samuel  Derrick  (successor  to  "  Beau  "  Nash  as  Bath 
M.C.).    In  posses-ion  of  Bath  Corporation. 

Arthur  Dobbs  (Governor-in-Chief  of  North  Carolina). 
Engraved  by  McArdell. 

Charles  Fitzroy,  second  Duke  of  Grafton.  In  National 
Portrait  Gallery  and  Forster  and  Dyce  Collection. 
Samuel  Greatheed.    Engraved  by  Houston. 
George   Grenville.     In    Print    Room.     Engraved   by 
Houston  and  J.  Wataon. 

Maria  Walpole,  Duchess  of  Gloucester  (formerly 
Countess  of  Waldegrave).  After  Sir  J.  Reynolds.  Etch- 
ing,  in  Dyce  Collection. 

Miss  Hoare.     in  Print  Room.     Engraved  by  Faber 
Tho  Right  Hon.  Henry  Bilson  Legge.  In  Print  Room, 
hngraved  by  Houston  and  Johson  (tie). 
Mrs.  Lovibond.    In  Print  Room.    Engraved  by  Faber. 
Catherine,  Countess  of  Lincoln.     In  Print  Room.     En- 
graved  by  McArdell  and  Purcell. 

Richard  Nash  ("Beau"),  M.C.  at  Bath.  Engraved 
;°rn  nLlfe<>  by  °-  Goldsmith,  and  presented  by  Hoare 
to  the  Bath  Corporation. 

lament    Nevill,    Esq.,    Lieut.- General    H.M.    King 
eorge  U/§  ft  rces.     Engraved  by  Brooks. 
Sir  Isaac  Newton.     Etching. 

>n.as  Holies,  Duke  of  Newcastle.  In  Nationa 
xayons.  Engraved  in  Lodge's  Portraits 
k.rdell. 

,  R.A.     Engraved  by  Kingsbury. 
The  Right  Hon.  William  Pitt  (afterwards  Earl  Chat- 
In  Print  Room.     In  possession  of  the  Bath  Cor- 
Bon.     Engraved    by    Fisher,    Houston,    Spilsbury 
Johson,  Bocktnan,  and  Sissons 

Plunkett,  a  Courtesan.    In   Print  Room.    En- 
8  TI      S  ?'8her'  Hou8ton,  and  J.  Watson. 

Right  Hon.  Henry  Pelhara.     National  Portrait 

fry.    Engraved  for  Core's  'Memories  of  the  Pelham 

Admiuutration.'    Engraved  by  Houston, 


Governor  Pownall.  In  possession  of  the  Bath  Cor- 
poration. 

Alexander  Pope.  At  National  Portrait  Gallery.  Forster 
and  Dyce  Collection,  South  Kensington. 

Peter  Stephens,  after  N.  Dance,  R.A.  Etching.  In 
Print  Room. 

Richard,  Earl  Temple.  In  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
[n  Print  Room  and  Forster  and  Dyce  Collection.  En- 
graved  by  Houston  and  J.  Watson. 

William  Warburton.  Bishop  of  Gloucester.  An  etching 
of  head  in  small,  1765.  Also  engraved  in  "Warburton 
and  Kurd's  Letters,"  1809.  In  Print  Room  and  Forster 
and  Dyce  Collection. 

A  Landscape,  after  N.  Poussin.  Etching.  The  lady 
holding  a  sheet  round  the  undraped  figure.  Engraved  by 
Fisher. 

William  Hoare  was  painted  by  his  son  Prince, 
and  this  is  engraved  by  W.  S.  Reynolds. 

Hoare's  portrait,  too,  appears  in  profile  in 
Zoffany's  picture  of  the  '  Life  School  of  the  Royal 
Academy/  the  property  of  H.M.  the  Queen,  and 
now  at  Windsor.  This  is  engraved  by  Earlom. 
Also  in  Zoffany's  picture  representing  a  lecture  by 
Hunter  on  anatomy  before  the  members  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  now  in  the  College  of  Physicians. 
Hoare  is  seen  standing  between  Nollekens  and  Cos- 
way. 

From  a  likeness  in  my  possession  I  believe 
Hoare  to  have  taken  a  portrait  of  Tbicknesse,  bat 
I  can  only  find  a  small  engraving  of  his  head  after 
Gillray,  and  that  in  the  Print  Room.  Bromley 
mentions  "  a  small  oval  prefixed  to  anecdotes,  &c., 
of  him,  1790."  In  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
the  only  example  of  Hoare  is  a  small  female  bead 
in  oils.  The  Diploma  Gallery  and  National  Gallery 
have  nothing  of  his. 

William  Hoare  died  at  Bath  in  December,  1792, 
leaving  a  numerous  family.  Besides  the  son,  who 
inherited  his  father's  talents,  one  of  his  daughters 
painted,  exhibiting  at  the  Society  of  Artists  as 
well  as  at  the  Free  Society  between  1761  and 
1764.  In  the  Abbey  Church  at  Bath  there  is  a 
mural  tablet  to  William  Hoare's  memory,  baying 
a  medallion  head  on  it. 

Besides  those  of  Hoare's  crayons  I  hare — that 
may  be  seen  by  the  asterisks  in  the  foregoing  list 
of  some  of  his  works — are  the  following,  that  I 
find  myself  unable  to  trace  the  names  of.  All 
these  show  signs  of  having  been  used  for  engraving 
from.* 

A  gentleman,  standing,  three  quarters,  looking 
to  front,  hands  leaning  on  a  book,  more  books 
and  a  crayon  drawing  of  a  head,  also  a  statuette 
of  Britannia  behind  right,  plain  coat,  buttoned  np. 

A  gentleman,  sitting,  three  quarters,  on  a  sofa, 
looking  front,  to  right  the  hand  in  open  breast  of 
waistcoat,  coat  unbuttoned,  left  hand  on  waistcoat 
flap  on  thigh. 

A  lady,  three  quarters,  standing,  looking  front, 
slightly  turned  to  right,  hand  on  right  in  front  of 
waist,  dress  folded  over  arm,  left  arm  down,  lace 

*  All  the  men  wear  wigs. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


fichu,  lace  square  on  bosom,  powdered  hair,  pearl 
bandeau  in  hair,  background  of  wall  and  a  column. 

Group  of  boy  and  girl,  latter  to  left,  standing 
looking  front,  turned  to  right,  right  arm  holding 
open  sketch-book,  on  which  boy  sketches  while 
sitting  on  a  bank,  looking  to  right,  loose  neckcloth, 
turnover  collar,  landscape  background. 

Group  of  gentleman,  lady,  and  child,  right, 
centre,  and  left  respectively  ;  man's  breeches  and 
waistcoat  light,  coat  (with  a  collar)  dark,  looking 
front,  turned  to  left,  his  left  arm  over  lady's  left 
shoulder,  he  holds  her  right  hand  by  the  finger- 
tips with  hia  ;  her  hair  plain,  looking  right,  white 
gown  caught  under  bosom  with  a  jewel,  belt  orna- 
ment of  pearls  and  three  cut  gems  round  waist ; 
child  looking  front,  short  hair,  holding  a  stick 
across  her  in  both  hands  ;  background  the  Palla- 
dium at  Bath  and  garden  vase. 

Lady,  sitting,  looking  to  front,  dark  hair,  with  a 
bandeau  and  bow  on  top,  has  a  fur-edged  cloak 
on,  tied  at  throat,  playing  on  a  guitar  on  lap. 

Gentleman,  three  quarters,  looking  to  front, 
slightly  turned  to  right,  right  arm  on  pedestal,  left 
hand  on  hip,  ermine  over  shoulders,  red  below,  also 
jtoat,  sword-belt  red,  and  sword. 

Group  of  gentleman,  lady,  and  child,  right, 
centre,  and  left  respectively ;  man  looks  left,  stand- 
ing, left  arm  akimbo,  coat  open,  dark  clothes, 
right  arm  resting  on  dado  of  column  behind 
head ;  the  lady  looks  to  front,  standing,  low 
bodice,  powdered  hair,  lace  fichu,  shawl  over  left 
arm,  left  hand  on  child's  left  shoulder,  right  arm 
holds  up  a  shawl ;  the  child  sits  on  a  low  stool, 
close  cap  on  and  a  necklace,  her  right  hand  holds 
flowers  in  lap,  one  foot  shows  front. 

Youth  and  gentleman ;  man  sits  on  right,  looking 
to  left,  hand  on  thigh,  left  thumb  in  open  coat, 
three  buttons  fasten  the  coat  at  waist ;  youth,  plain 
hair,  long  at  back,  holds  a  book  open  ;  background, 
a  library,  books  on  round  table,  a  paper  on  this 
with  "  in  London,  1759,"  on  it. 

A  gentleman  in  uniform,  standing,  looking  front, 
laced  hat  under  left  arm,  and  fingers  on  cane  top, 
right  arm  on  hip.  This  I  believe  to  be  Thick- 
nesse. 

I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  assistance  I  have  re- 
ceived in  my  attempt  to  unravel  this  tangle  from 
'  Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  by  E.  Edwards  ;  Rose 
Anderdon's  illustrated  catalogues  ;  *  The  Great 
Painters  of  Christendom,'  John  Forbes  Robert- 
son ;  Redgrave's  'Dictionary  of  Artists';  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography';  Chalmers's'  General 
Biographical  Dictionary';  and  Bryan,  Graves, 
Smith,  and  Evans's  Catalogues.  From  Mr.  Algernon 
Graves,  Mr.  Scharf,  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin,  and  Mr. 
Sketchley  I  have  had  much  aid,  and,  indeed, 
wherever  I  have  asked  I  have  received  a  courteous 
help,  so  in  accordance  with  the  high  culture  that 
art  happily  carries  with  it. 

HAKOLD  MALET,  Col. 


"To  FOIL"=TO  FOUL,  DEFILE. —  I  was  out 
shooting  recently  with  a  certain  baronet,  who  raised 
a  discussion  during  lunch  as  to  the  risk  of  rearing 
pheasants  on  ground  used  for  the  purpose  in  previous 
seasons.  My  host  and  his  son,  who  hail  from 
Yorkshire,  both  spoke  of  pheasants  **  foiling  "  the 
ground,  an  expression  I  had  never  before  come 
across,  either  generally  or  in  the  special  circum- 
stances of  pheasant  -  rearing,  with  which  I  am 
tolerably  familiar.  It  has  a  particular  interest  in 
connexion  with  the  passage  in  Spenser's  '  Faerie 
Queene,'  V.  xi.  33,— 

and  foil 
In  filthy  dirt,  and  left  so  in  the  loathly  soil, 

and  also  in  Shakespeare's  'Cymbeline,'  II.  iii.  118, 

and  must  not  foil 
The  precious  note  of  it,  with  a  base  slave, 

which  editors,  previously  misunderstanding,  have 
invariably  changed  to  "soil." 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

LETTING  OF  THE  "  CHURCH  ACRE  "  AT  ALDER- 
MASTON,  NEAR  READING. — I  think  the  following 
cutting  from  the  Reading  Mercury  of  Dec.  16, 
1893,  is  worthy  of  being  preserved  in  '  N.  &  Q.': 

"A  large  number  of  the  villagers  assembled  in  the 
Schoolroom  on  Monday  last,  on  the  occasion  of  the  letting 
of  the  '  Church  Acre,'  a  piece  of  meadow  land  of  about 
two  and  a  half  acres  in  extent,  which  was  bequeathed 
some  centuries  ago  to  the  Vicar  and  Churchwardens  of 
the  parish  for  Church  expenses.  The  Vicar  (the  Rev. 
P.  R.  Horwood)  presided,  arid  there  were  present  Mr. 
C.  E.  Keyser,  Mr.  W.  Keep  (Vicar's  Churchwarden), 
Mr.  J.  T.  Strange  (Parish  Churchwarden),  Messrs. 

Phillips,  Cambridge,  &c The  letting  of  the  '  Church 

Acre  '  for  a  period  of  three  years  was  then  proceeded 
with  in  the  following  manner,  in  accordance  with  an 
ancient  custom.  A  candle  was  lighted,  and  one  inch 
below  the  flame  duly  measured  off,  at  which  point  a  pin 
was  inserted.  The  biddings  for  the  reiital  of  the  land 
now  commenced,  and  continued  till  the  inch  of  candle 
waa  consumed,  when  tbe  pin  dropped  out.  The  first 
offer  waa  51.  per  annum,  and  this  sum  gradually  rose  by 
subsequent  bids  to  71. 5s.  Mr.  Hunt,  of  the  Furze  Bush 
Inn,  Aldermaston,  beinn  the  last  bidder  before  the  fall 
of  the  pin,  was  declared  by  the  Chairman  to  be  the 
purchaser." 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

MILTON'S  "  FLEECY  STAR." — In  a  note  on  '  Para- 
dise Lost,'  iii.  557-60,  in  which  Milton  speaks  of 
Satan's  gaze  extending 

from  eastern  point 

Of  Libra  to  the  fleecy  star  that  beara 
Andromeda  far  off  Atlantic  seas 
Beyond  the  horizon, 

Mr.  Masson  interprets  the  "  fleecy  star  "  to  mean 
Aries,  in  allusion  to  a  ram  being  covered  by  a  fleece 
of  wool.  I  would  rather  take  the  word  fleecy  in 
its  literal  sense,  and  suggest  that  the  allusion  is  to 
the  magnificent  cluster  of  stars  in  the  sword-handle 
of  Perseus,  which  is  visible  to  the  naked  eye  and  is 
said  to  have  been  first  detected  by  Hipparchus. 


8«  8.  V.  FEB.  10,  'S4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


ior 


It  is  not  far  from  the  Milky  Way,  of  which  Her- 
scbel  regarded  it  as  a  sort  of  offshoot  or  protuber- 
ance. Milton  is  full  of  mythological  allusions,  and 
if  a  constellation  may  be  said  to  bear  off  Andro- 
meda, it  surely  would  be  her  deliverer  Perseus. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

EARLY  FIRE  BRIGADES. — 

"  The  fire  brigade  was  not  established  [in  Paris]  on  a 
firm  basis  by  M.  Morat  until  from  1770  to  1780.  Pre- 
vious to  that  time,  the  principal  assistance  was  civen  at 
fires  by  the  mendicant  orders;  it  WHS  the  Capuchin 
monks  who  climbed  on  the  roofs,  rescued  from  the  flames 
those  who  were  in  danger  of  death,  and  saved  the  most 
precious  chattels  just  as  they  were  about  to  be  consumed. 
The  first  fire-pumps  belonged  to  these  religious  com- 
munities, who  themselves  dragged  them  to  the  place  of 
danger." — '  Memoirs  of  Chancellor  Pasquier,'  edited  by 
the  Due  d'Audiffret-Paequier,  translated  by  Chas.  E. 
Roche,  1893,  vol.  i.  p.  490,  foot-note. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

BRITISH  PEERS  AND  GERMAN  SOVEREIGNS. — 
The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  Times.  The 
information  may  be  useful  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.': 

"  I  should  like,  with  your  permission,  to  point  out  to 
ignorant  Radical  cavillers  that  in  recent  times,  only  a 
hundred  years  ago,  the  Duke  of  York,  second  son  of  the 
reigning  Sovereign  of  Great  Britain,  to  whom  un- 
doubtedly he  owed  allegiance,  was,  at  the  same  time, 
a  British  peer,  with  the  right,  never  disputed,  to  sit  and 
vote  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and,  as  Bishop  of  Osnaburgh 
(more  properly  Oanabriick),  a  member  of  the  Germanic 
Body  and  a  Sovereign  Prince  entitled  to  sit  and  vote 
among  the  Princes  in  the  Diet  of  the  Empire,  where  the 
Bishop's  place  was  marked  before  those  of  Hesse  Cassel, 
Hesse  Darmstadt,  Wurtemberg,  &c.  That  he  had  the 
attributes  of  sovereignty  (under,  of  course,  the  Empire) 
is  certain.  In  1764  the  Chapter  of  Osnaburgh  an- 
nounced to  George  III.  the  election  of  his  son  Prince 
Frederick  '  as  Bishop  and  Sovereign  of  that  See.'  In 
1773  the  King,  acting,  not  as  Elector  of  Hanover,  but  as 
tutor  to  the  Bishop,  his  son,  ordered  the  execution  at 
Osnaburgh  of  the  Pope's  Bull  for  the  suppression  of  the 
order  of  the  Jesuits.  A  Royal  patent,  dated  November  2, 

1802,  notifying  to  the  'canons, knights,  vassals 

and  subjects  of  the  late  Bishopric  of  Osnaburgh  '  that,  in 
consequence  of  the  arrangements  come  to  at  Luneville 
and  Rttiabon,  King  George  took  possession  of '  the  said 
principality,'  contains  the  following  passage  :  '  As  we 
have  agreed  with  respect  to  its  cession  and  evacuation 
with  its  Sovereign,  our  beloved  Prince  Frederick  Duke 
of  York  and  Albany.'  It  appears  to  me  that  this  his- 
torical case  is  exactly  analogous  to  the  dual  position  of 

•  Duke  of  Saxe-Coburg,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  which  has 
been  made  the  subject  of  frivolous  and  vexatious  ob- 
jections.—EDWARD  BERRIES." 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP, 

PARISH  COFFINS.— These  articles  of  church 
furniture,  referred  to  under  'Body  Snatching/ 
3.  iv.  630,  were  not  "  mort-safe?,"  but  coffins 
in  which  the  shrouded  bodies  were  carried  to 
church  for  burial.  For  several  instances,  and 
further  information,  see  *  Durham  Parish  Books,' 
Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  Ixxxiv.  pp.  169n,  201. 

T     T'    TT 

Winterton,  Doi. caster. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

u  FERRATEEN."— In '  Kenil  wortb,'cb.  xxiv.,  Way- 
land  Smith  reviles  Master  Goldthred,  the  mercer, 
as,  "Thou  false  man  of  frail  cambric  and  ferrateen" 
Where  did  Scott  find  this  word  ;  and  what  does  it 
mean  1  It  is  hardly  likely  to  have  been  evolved 
from  a  confused  remembrance  of  ferrandine. 

HENRY  BRADLBT. 

6,  Worcester  Gardens,  Clapham  Common. 

"  METHERINX  ":  "  OLDERNE." — In  preparing  a 
volume  of  the  *  State  Papers'  of  1588  for  the  Navy 
Records  Society  I  have  come  across  these  two  words, 
of  which  I  can  find  no  satisfactory  explanation. 
I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  friendly  reader  who 
can  assist  me.  Metherinx  occurs  in  a  victualling 
account  of  the  Eoebuck,  along  with  beef  and  Irish 
fish.  Its  price  was  twenty-four  shillings.  Olderne 
was  a  coin  current  in  Cadiz,  apparently  worth  nine 
ducats,  or,  in  round  numbers,  forty  shillings  Eng- 
lish. J.  K.  LAUOHTON. 
Barnet. 

PORTRAIT  OF  WM.  ROSCOE. — I  should  feel  obliged 
if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  say  where  the  bust 
may  be  from  which  the  portrait  of  William  Roscoe 
which  appears  in  the  1846  edition  of  his  '  Leo  X.' 
is  taken.  A  small  bust  in  gypsum,  which  I  take 
to  be  a  copy  only  of  the  original  bust,  but  a  very  good 
likeness,  has  come  into  my  possession.  There  is 
no  cine  to  be  obtained  from  the  engraving  in 
'  Leo  X.'  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  original. 
THOMAS  H.  BLAKESLET. 

SWIFT  AND  STELLA.— In  '  Remarks  on  the  Life 
and  Writings  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,'  by  John, 
Earl  of  Orrery  (1752),  I  read,  if  my  informations 
are  right,  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Swift  in  the  year 
1716,  by  Dr.  Ashe,  then  Bishop  of  Clogher.  Is 
there  any  record  of  such  a  marriage  1 

THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

WILLIAM  PARSONS,  COMEDIAN,  according  to 
his  friend  and  biographer  Thomas  Bellamy,  was 
the  son  of  a  carpenter,  was  born  Feb.  29,  1736,  in 
Bow  Lane,  Cheapside,  educated  at  St.  Paul's  School, 
and,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  was  in  the  office  of  Sir 
Henry  Cheese,  a  surveyor.  '  The  Georgian  Era ' 
says  that  he  was  born  in  Maidstone  in  1735,  and 
apprenticed  to  an  apothecary.  Whence  is  the  in- 
formation supplied  in  the  *  Georgian  Era '  derived  1 
What  was  the  date  of  Parsons's  admission  to  St. 


Paul's  School  1 


URBAN. 


THE   DATE   OF   THE   TALMUD.  —  I  should   be 
grateful  for  information  as  to  the  approximate  date 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


when  the  Talmud  was  first  completed.  Which 
are  the  most  recent  English  or  American  trans- 
lations giving  detailed  indexed  information  as  to 
the  contents?  I  have  Herahon's  books  on  the 
Talmud. 

J.  LAWRENCE-HAMILTON,  M.R.C.S. 
30,  Sussex  Square,  Brighton. 

CHARLES  I. — What  was  the  exact  route  (in 
detail)  along  which  Charles  I.  was  taken  by  the 
Scots  army  from  Newark  to  Newcastle-on-Tyne  in 
May,  1646  ;  and  what  was  the  exact  route  (in 
detail)  of  Charles  from  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  to 
Worsiey  Tower,  and  from  Hurst  Castle  to  Wind- 
sor, in  December,  1648  ?  C.  M. 

READING  DUTCH  TO  MILTON. —In  a  letter  from 
Roger  Williams  to  John  Winthrop  the  younger 
(afterwards  Governor  of  Connecticut),  dated  Pro- 
vidence, July  12,  1654  (see  Elton's  *  Life  of  Wil- 
liams,'  p.  104),  Roger  Williams  writes:  "The 
Secretary  of  the  Council  Mr  Milton,  for  my  Dutch 
I  read  him,  read  me  many  more  languages."  When 
or  where  did  Roger  Williams  learn  Dutch  ?  How 
was  he  so  proficient  in  Dutch  as  to  read  Dutch  to 
Milton,  Milton  being  a  great  linguist  ?  Did  Roger 
Williams  visit  Holland  before  coming  to  America  ? 

B.  P. 

New  York. 

FREEMASONRY. — Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  the  longest  poem 
on  Freemasonry  ?  LEWIS. 

ETNUS  :  HAINES. — In  the  voyage  of  Sir  Walter 
Ralegh  to  Guiana  in  1595  I  find  mention  of  a 
Capt.  Eynas  or  Eynos.  Is  there  any  other  account 
of  this  voyage  where  I  can  get  further  information 
of  this  personage ;  and  does  he  appear  elsewhere  ? 
I  am  in  search  of  traces  of  a  certain  Haynes  (Eynus, 
Haines,  Hayne,  &c.),  who  is  said  to  have  taken 
part  in  some  buccaneering  enterprise  at  the  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century  or  a  little  later.  Old  atlases 
used  to  show  a  river  named  Haines  River,  on  the 
east  aide  of  Africa,  near  Somaliland.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  after  whom  this  river  was 
named ;  and  why  the  name  has  since  been  changed  ? 

C.  R.  HAINES. 
Uppingkam. 

CUMING  FAMILY.— Is  anything  known  regard 
ing  the  family  and  connexions  of  William  Cuming^ 
M.D.,  of  Dorchester,  Dorset,  save  what  can  be 
found  in  Hutchins's  '  History  of  Dorset '  (thirc 
edition,  ii.  391,  392),  and  in  Dr.  Cuming's  will? 
According  to  the  former  authority  he  was  the  son 
of  James  Cuming,  "an  eminent  merchant  in 
Edinburgh  (who  died  1736),  by  Margaret,  only 
daughter  of  George  Hepburn,  merchant  in  the 
same  city."  William  Cuming  was  the  younges 
of  eight  sons,  only  three  of  whom  reached  man'i 
estate.  From  his  will  (dated  April  16,  1787),  we 


earn  that  his  "  late  brother  James  Gaming  mer- 
hant  in  Edinburgh"  left  a  daughter,  named 
Charlotte  Helen,  who  was  then  James's  only  sur- 
viving child.  She  married  "Pelhatn  Maitland, 
Esq.,  of  Edinburgh." 

1  n  a  copy  of  the  Caledonian  Mercury  (No.  3892, 
Edinburgh,  Monday,  Sept.  23,  1745),  which  pro- 
bably belonged  to  Dr.  Cuming,  I  find  that  "  Lieut. 
Ouming,"  of  Guise's  regiment,  was  taken  prisoner 
y  Prince  Charles's  forces  at  the  battle  of  Preston 
Pans.     Dr.  Cuming's  pocket-book  for  1766  (the 
ole  remaining  one,  alas  !)  records  payments  "  to 
my  nephew."  W.  G.  BOSWKLL-STONE. 

22,  Fox  Grove  Koad,  Beckenham,  S.E. 

SMALL-POX. — I  have  heard  it  stated  that  the 
jractice  of  small-pox  inoculation,  which  prevailed 
n  England  during  the  last  century,  originated  in 
[ndia  as  an  act  of  religious  worship.  It  was  a  form 
f  self-sacrifice  to  the  goddess  of  small-pox  (whose 
name  I  forget)  ;  and  the  devotee  hoped  by  this 
act  of  submission  to  get  off  with  a  mild  attack. 
Can  any  one  give  me  authorities  for  this  state- 
ment ?  A.  W.  H. 

DORSET  FAMILY  NAMES. — Mr.  Hardy,  in  his 
powerful  story  '  Tess  of  the  D'Urbervilles,'  states 
that  the  surnames  Debbyhouse,  Durbeyfield,  and 
Priddle,  found  among  the  peasantry,  are  survivals 
of  the  ancient  and  noble  names  De  Bayeux, 
D'Urberville,  and  Paridelle  (pp.  302,  4,  and  164, 
fifth  edition).  Is  this  a  part  of  the  romance,  or 
sober  fact  ?  A.  SMYTHE  PALMER,  D.D. 

Woodford. 

TRANSLATION  WANTED.— Can  any  one  tell  me 
where  that  paraphrase  of  Walter  de  Mapes's  drink- 
ing song  is  to  be  found  of  which  the  first  verse  runs 
thus  ?— 

In  a  tavern  let  me  die, 

And  a  bottle  near  me  lie, 

That  every  one  who  sees  may  cry, 

"  God's  blessing  on  this  toper." 

I   do   not    find    it    mentioned   in    the    previous 
correspondence  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  subject. 

W.  F.  M.  P. 

BROWNING'S  'EPILOGUE.' — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  what  legend,  from  what  book  of 
Arctic  travel,  is  referred  to  by  Browning,  in  his 
'Epilogue  to  Dramatis  Personae,'  third  section, 
"  As,  in  Arctic  seas,  they  said  of  old,"  &c.  ? 

T.  S.  0. 

JAMES  LAWRIE,  NOTARY,  LANARK. — Can  any 
one  give  me  information  regarding  the  parentage 
of  James  Lawrie,  or  tending  to  show  his  connexic 
with  William  Lawrie,  "tutor"  of  Blackwood 
Both  figure  somewhat  prominently  in  Covenant- 
ing times.  R.  B.  L. 

BAYHAM  ABBEY. — A  stone  built  into  one  of  th< 
walls  says  that  the  house  was  founded  by  Clara  de 


8">  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


Sackville,  and  the  ground  was  given  by  Sir 
Richard  de  Thorngham.  Another  authority  states 
that  the  house  owed  its  immediate  erection  to  Sir 
Robert  de  Turneham,  one  of  Coeur  de  Lion's 
knights.  Are  these  statements  contradictory  ;  or 
how  are  they  reconciled  ?  H. 

SIR  THOMAS  AND  SIR  WALTER  RAWLINSON.  — 
Details  wanted  as  to  the  parentage  of  Sir  Thomas 
Rtiwlinson,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1753,  who 
died  in  1769.  By  his  marriage  with  Dorothea, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Ray,  of  Haughley 
and  Wetherden,  Suffolk,  he  had  two  children. 
The  daughter  Susanna  married  Sir  George  Womb- 
well,  Bart.,  in  1765.  The  son,  Sir  Walter  Rawlinson, 
of  Stowlangtoft,  Suffolk,  became  Alderman  of 
London,  and  died  March  13,  1805.  His  wife,  who 
died  Aug.  17,  1816,  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Ladbrooke,  another  Lord  Mayor  of^London.  What 
was  her  Christian  name  ? 

G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM,   F.S.A. 

THE  PRICES  OF  EMRAL  AND  BIRKENHEAD.  — 
In  the  chapter  house,  which  is  part  of  old  Birken- 
head  (Birket)  Priory,  the  only  tablet  is  to  the 
memory  of  Richard  Parry  Price,  Esq.,  of  Bryn  y 
Pys,  Flintshire,  who  died  on  May  14,  1782,  and 
was  buried  in  the  vicinity  of  the  tablet.  His  wife 
was  Anne  Puleston,  of  Emral,  Flintshire,  and 
through  her  the  son  succeeded  to  the  estates  of 
Puleston,  taking  also  the  name.  Could  any  one 
inform  me  what  relationship  there  was  between 
this  family  and  the  Prices  who  were  lords  of  the 
manor  of  Birkenhead  ?  The  latter  owned  the 
ferry  for  upwards  of  five  hundred  years,  and  early 
in  this  century  Mr.  Francis  Richard  Price  sold 
the  property  that  borders  the  river,  and  from  that 
time  the  family  seems  to  have  disappeared. 

Some  connexion  there  must  have  been  between 
the  Emral  Prices  (or  Pulestons)  and  the  Prices  of 
Birkenhead,  for  in  the  old  part  of  St.  Mary's 
Churchyard  is  a  square  tombstone  to  the  memory 
of  Evan  George,  late  butler  to  Sir  Richard  Pules- 
ton, Bart.,  of  Emral,  who  died  in  1819.  As 
about  that  period  there  were  only  four  houses  in 
all  Birkenhead,  this  man  would  most  probably 
have  died  while  his  master  was  visiting  the  Prices 
at  the  Manor  House.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 


LONDON  MAGAZINE.'  —  Can  any  corre- 
spondent of  <N.  &  Q.'  say  when  the  London 
Magazine  was  first  published  ?  One  volume  of  it, 
I  am  aware,  was  in  print  in  February,  1754.  Did 
this  publication  give  much  news  in  connexion  with 
Ireland  1  DELLBROOK. 

11  HARO."—  In  a  pedigree  copied  at  the  British 
Museum  in  tabulated  form,  the  words  "  filia  et 
harg"  are  written  after  some  of  the  names.  I 
shall  be  glad  of  an  explanation  of  the  word  harg. 

A.  COLLINS. 


IRISH  CATHEDRALS. 
(8th  S.  iv.  49,  192.) 

My  thanks  are  due  to  MR.  MOOR  for  his  answer 
to  my  note.  Any  attempt  at  a  reply  is  better  than 
none  at  all,  though  it  is  slightly  disappointing  to 
get  a  stone  in  lieu  of  a  loaf.  But  let  me  convert 
MR.  MOOR'S  indigestible  pabulum  into  a  more 
nutritious  commodity. 

(a.)  Cathedrals. — In  my  previous  note  I  re- 
quested an  explanation  of  the  absence  in  Ireland 
of  cathedrals  in  ruin  or  in  use  equal  in  architec- 
tural grandeur  to  those  in  England.  In  reply  MR. 
MOOR  says,  "  It  is  clear  that  if  the  bishops  had 
previously  resided  in  monasteries  as  their  chaplains, 
then  the  monasterial  churches  were  their  cathe- 
drals." I  am  afraid  the  clearness  is  confined  to 
the  region  of  his  own  mind.  The  argument  has 
every  appearance  of  a  post  hoc  ergo  propter  hoc 
fallacy,  which  leads  to  darkness  rather  than  light. 
Besides,  though  it  is  quite  certain  that  prior  to  the 
Norman  invasion  Irish  bishops  acted  universally 
as  "  monastic  chaplains,"  it  is  also  quite  as  certain 
that  "  the  monasterial  churches  were  [not]  their 
cathedrals."  Their  very  number  (frequently  seven) 
in  each  monastery  precludes  such  an  hypothesis. 
Dr.  Healy  ('  Ancient  Irish  Church,'  p.  46)  is  my 
authority  for  their  multiplicity  : — 

"  The  spirit  of  clanship  led  the  people  to  cling  to  their 
leader,  that  ia,  the  abbot,  and  put  the  bishop  in  the  second 
place.  The  result  was  that  the  office  of  bishop  was 
entirely  dissociated  from  territorial  authority — he  had  no 
diocese — and  the  cases  were  numerous  where  he  was 
under  the  control  of  the  abbot,  exercising  episcopal  func- 
tions only  under  bis  direction.  This,  in  its  turn,  led  to  a 
further  increase  in  the  number  of  bishops.  As 
none  of  them  had  a  see  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word, 
and  therefore  there  was  no  possibility  of  one  prelate  inter- 
fering with  the  jurisdiction  of  another,  it  began  to  be  a 
matter  of  pride  in  some  monasteries  to  have  a  number  of 
bishops  amongst  their  inmates.  In  some  cases  it  seems 
to  have  been  the  usage  to  have  seven  belonging  to  the 
same  establishment.  In  the  '  Litany  of  ^Engus  the  Cul- 
dee,'  said  to  hive  been  composed  in  the  ninth  century, 
there  ia  a  list  of  one  hundred  and  forty-one  places  in 
Ireland  where  this  institution  of  seven  bishops  existed." 

Of  course  these  episcopal  chaplains  ordained  and 
otherwise  officiated  in  the  churches  of  the  abbeys 
or  monasteries  in  which  they  lived,  but  the  said 
churches  were  not  thereby  metamorphosed  into 
cathedrals.  Ecclesiastically  the  bishops  were  the 
abbots'  superiors,  socially  they  were  subordinate  to 
them,  and  an  inferior  would  hardly  usurp  his 
officer's  title.  Besides,  seven  bishops  claiming  one 
cathedral — and  that  in  multiplied  instances — would 
be  an  utterly  absurd  anomaly  in  Church  history. 
One  hears  of  a  bishop  being  ' '  the  husband  of  one 
wife  "  (t.«.,  bis  church  or  diocese  according  to  some 
interpreters),  but  hardly  of  the  "one  wife"  re- 
joicing in  seven  episcopal  husbands  simultaneously. 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s.v.  FEB.  10/94. 


The  prevalence  then  of  the  monastic  over  the  dio- 
cesan system  accounts  sufficiently  for  the  absence 
of  cathedrals  in  pre-Norman  days,  while  the  dearth 
of  any  ruins  of  cathedrals  on  a  par  with  those  of 
England,  and  dating  from  diocesan  and  post- 
invasion  times,  can  only,  I  again  submit,  be  ex- 
plained by  national  poverty  and  disintegration. 
MR.  MOOR'S  contention  that  "  popular  devotion 
would  continue  to  centre  upon  the  ancient  monas- 
teries and  their  coarbs  or  abbots,  rather  than  upon 
the  newer  cathedrals  and  their  bishops,"  is  but  a 
lame  apology  for  the  lack  of  grandeur  in  Irish  post- 
Norman  cathedrals,  for  "popular  devotion"  (by 
^hicb,  I  presume,  is  meant  as  much  practical,  i.  e. 
pecuniary,  offerings  as  interest)  would  be  wasted  on 
huildings  already  erected  and  sufficiently  em- 
oellished.  The  "  newer  cathedrals  "  were  wanting 
in  the  magnificence  which  is  the  glorious  distinction 
of  their  English  sisters  simply  by  reason  of  the 
wretchedness  and  Norman  apathy  of  the  times. 
And  many  of  them  were  built  under  the  shadow  of 
the  abbeys  and  friaries,  but  never  reached  the 
splendour  of  their  monastic  rivals.  The  sum  total 
of  the  whole  matter  is,  therefore,  I  repeat,  that 
abbots  succeeded  where  bishops  failed. 

(6.)  MR.  MOOR  quarrels  with  my  parallel  between 
Irish  and  English  monastic  ruins,  and  asks,  "  Is  it, 
However,  really  the  case  that  the  monasteries  were 
architecturally  so  much  the  richer?"  It  may 
seem  ungrateful  to  convict  an  opponent  ex  ore  suo, 
but  if  "popular  devotion"  was  centred  upon  the 
ancient  monasteries,  it  is  very  likely  they  would 
be  ;  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  were.  Even 
Fergusson,  as  quoted  by  MR.  MOOR,  qualifies  his 
statement  of  "smallness"  by  the  admission  that 
they  are  "rich  in  detail,"  which  in  itself  would 
render  them  a  "conspicuous  success"  compared 
with  the  mediaeval  Irish  cathedrals  in  ruin  or  in 
use.  Not  one  of  these  latter  is  any  better  in  size 
or  adornment  than  an  ordinary  English  parish 
church,  while  (to  reiterate  my  contention)  the  ruins 
of  the  former  vie  successfully  with  any  similar  re- 
mains from  Land's  End  to  Melrose.  Furthermore, 
MR.  MOOR'S  supposition  that  the  earlier  Irish 
churches  were  both  monastic  and  episcopal  involves 
him  m  an  awkward  petitio  principii,  or,  worse 
still,  a  circulus  mtiosus,  by  questioning,  even  for 
discussion,  the  superiority  of  either  the  one  or  the 
other.  A  thing  can  hardly  be  either  superior  or 
inferior  to  itself. 

But  as  facts  are  the  most  cogent  arguments,  let 
me  adduce  a  few  in  support  of  my  point.  MR 
MOOR  admits  the  architectural  beauty  of  Mellifonr* 
but  sneers  at  Monasterboice  (Murray,  I  observe,  ia 
evidently  his  meagre  informant  re  the  latter). 
What  will  he  say  to  and  of  the  following  ?— 

1.  Timoleague  Abbey,  co.  Cork.— Mr.  D.  Frank- 
lin, J.P.,  in  a  paper  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Cork  Historical  and  Archaeological  Society,  Sept 
1892,  writes  :— 


"On  neiring  the  small  town  of  Tirnole^gue,  by  the 
railway  which  rung  alongside  the  river  Anyadun,  the 
striking  ruins  of  Timoleague  Abbey  at  once  arrest 
the  attention.  Father  Mooney  calls  it  'one  of  the 

noblest  houses  of  the  Franciscan  Order  in  Ireland.' 

Jt  is  impossible  to  see  these  venerable  ruins  without 
reflecting  how  splendid  the  building  must  have  been  in 

its  prime The  size  and  strength  of  the  ruins  attest 

what  violence  must  have  been  used  to  reduce  them  to 
their  present  state." 

2.  Holy  Cross  Abbey,  co.  Tipperary. — In  the 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological 
Association  of  Ireland,  vol.  ix.,  1889,  p.  18,  men- 
tion is  made,  inter  alia,  of  "  the  beautiful  western 
end  of  the  church." 

3.  Ennis  Abbey,  co.  Clare. — In  the  same  volume, 
p.   44,  of   the  Journal   just   quoted,  Mr.  T.  J. 
Weatropp,    M.A.,    contributes  a    paper    entitled 
'  History  of  Ennis  Abbey,  co.  Clare,  1240-1693,' 
in  which  he  says  : — 

"  The  remains,  though  much  damaged,  cover  a  large 
extent  of  ground.  They  consist  of  the  chancel,  lit  by 
graceful  lancet  windows,  the  east  being  large,  lofty,  and 
handsome.  A  very  fine  canopied  tomb  with  a  plinth, 
richly  carved  with  New  Testament  subjects,  com- 
memorates Pierce  Creagh,  of  Adare  and  Limerick  City, 
who  was  transplanted  to  Dangan,  and  died  soon  after  the 
Restoration.  Opposite  it  a  canopy,  beautifully  groined, 
and  decorated  with  foliage  and  flowers  in  very  low  relief 

the  nave  is  altered  past  recognition,  but  the  transept 

with  a  small  chapel  and  four  richly  traceried  windows 

remain The  whole  ruin  is  overgrown  with  ivy  and 

elder,  and  is  much  defaced." 

4.  Manister  Abbey,   co.  Limerick. — From  an 
article  by  the  same  author  in  the  same  volume 
(p.  232)  I  excerpt   the   following  respecting  the 
Abbey  of  Manister  or  Monaster-Nenagh,  Groom, 
co.  Limerick,  built  between  1148  and  1151 : — 

'  In  plan,  Manister  closely  corresponds  to  Clairvaux, 
Kirkstall,  and  other  great  abbeys  of  this  Order  (Cis- 
tercian); the  only  parts  now  standing  are  the  church, 
the  chapter-house,  and  three  fragments  of  wall ;  but  the 
foundations  of  the  cloister  and  domicile  are  very  apparent 

in  the  green  field  south  of  the  church The  church, 

before  its  retrenchment  [probably  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury], was  a  noble  edifice,  cruciform,  with  two  aisles. 
Five  lofty  arches  rose  on  each  side,  the  belfry  piers  being 
very  large  columns,  with  finely  carved  capitals  and 

moulded  pillars,  and  arches  from  25  to  27  feet  wide 

The  transept  arches  have  fine  semicircular  pilasters,  their 
capitals  carved  with  flowers  and  foliage,  while  the  pillars 
of  the  chancel  are  square,  with  rounded  shafts  at  the 
angles,  and  Norman  capitals,  with  leaves  instead  of 
flutings.  The  chancel  arch  was  pointed.  O'Donovan 
says,  '  I  had  no  idea  the  Irish  had  built  such  splendid 

arches    before    the    arrival    of   the    English.' The 

neglected  state  of  the  ruins  defies  description,  and  calla 
for  remedy." 

5.  Kilcooley  Abbey,  co.  Tipperary. — The  Rev. 
W.  Healy,  P.P.,  contributes  a  paper  to  vol.  i.  for 
1890  of  the  same  Journal,  headed  *  The  Cistercian 
Abbey  of  Kilcooley,  co.  Tipperary/  from  which  I 
quote  brief  passages  : — 

"  Kilcooley  ruins  may  be  taken  as  comprising  a  church, 
monastery,  and  fortress.  The  two  former  are  moated 
on  the  east  and  south  sides The  beautiful  east  window 


.<«>8.V.  FEB.  10, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


of  the  chancel  consists  of  six  lights  with  strong  stone 
mullions  between ;  plainly  chamfered.  The  tracery  is 
exquisite,  and  appears  like  a  blend  of  various  pattern*. 
The  larger  window  in  the  north  transept  and  both 
window*  in  the  south  transept  are  in  the  flamboyant 
»tyle  with  the  peculiar  feature  of  the  Tudor  within  a 
Norman,  and  both  within  the  Gothic  arch." 

After  a  lengthy  and  minute  description  of  the 
peculiarities  and  beauties  of  this  abbey  the  essayist 
concludes  thus  : — 

"  I  have  ever  he'd  in  highest  veneration  the  ruins  of 
Kilcooley  since  my  fir§t  inspection  of  them.  It  was  here, 
nigh  twenty  years  ago,  I  received  my  earliest  archaeo- 
logical inspiration,  and  learned  to  admire  the  artistic 

tastes  of  the  'wonderful  monks'  of  old The  present 

proprietress,  and  most  estimable  and  accomplished  lady 
of  the  noble  House  of  Duneany,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Ponsonby, 
has  already  done  much  to  prolong  the  existence  of  this 
beautiful  old  abbey.  So  far,  she  has  done  and  is  doing 
her  part  to  preserve  the  distinctive  features  of  its  fading 
glories.  We  on  our  part  shall,  as  far  as  possible,  make 
an  imperishable  record  of  such  worthy  efforts,  as  well 
for  the  grateful  acknowledgment  of  present  society  as  for 
the  admiration  and  applause  of  those  who  in  future 
times  shall  admiringly  gaze  upon  the  ruins." 

6.  Mucross  Abbey,  near  Killarney. — Windele, 
in   his  exquisite  and  now  rare  '  Historical  and 
Descriptive  Notices  of  the  City  of  Cork  and  its 
Vicinity,'  writes  of  this  charming  ruin  (p.  377):  — 

"  Its  '  grey,  but  leafy  walls,  where  ruin  greenly  dwells,' 
yet  continue  in  excellent  preservation  ;  a  beautiful 
memorial  of  the  piety,  the  skill,  and  the  taste  of  the 
Irish  of  the  Middle  Ages;  and  a  shrine  to  which  the  step 
and  the  wishes  of  many  an  admiring  and  venerating  pil- 
grim have  continued  to  be  directed  for  centuries,  alike  in 
its  prosperity  as  in  its  decay,  without  cessation  or  in- 
terruption ;  whilst  time  has  but  the  more  endeared  it  to 
the  population  of  the  district,  of  which  it  is  not,  in  their 
minds,  the  least  cherisl  ed  glory." 

These  appreciative  words  were  penned  many 
years  ago,  and  from  a  visit  to  Mucross  nine  years 
since  I  can  fully  endorse  what  Windele  says  of  it. 

7.  Kilcrea  Abbey,   co.  Cork.— "The  ruins  are 
extensive,"  writes  J.   O'Mahony  (Journal  of  the 
Cork  Hist,  and  Arch.  Society,  p.  253), 

"  the  walls,  columns,  and  arches  of  the  transept,  aisles, 
and  choir  remaining.  The  belfry,  where  the  rooks  build 
m  ivied  crevices,  rises  gracefully  to  a  height  of  eighty 
eet.  Among  the  traces  of  the  early  beauty  of  the  build- 
ing, which  have  survived  vandalism  and  the  ravages  of 
time,  are  still  to  be  seen  four  ribbed  arches  springing 
from  a  single  column— a  unique  piece  of  architecture." 

Windele  owns  that 
"  although  the  architecture  is  rather  plain  and  homely, 

t  some  good  subjects  for  the  pencil  are  afforded  which 
the  Cork  artists  have  not  failed  to  avail  themselves  of." 

By  the  way,  Geoghegan's  magnificent  dramatic 
poem  '  The  Monks  of  Kilcrea  '  is  given  in  extenso 
immediately  after  Mr.  O'Mahony'a  article,  and  is 
a  fine  treat  to  those  fortunate  enough  to  come 
across  it. 

Finally,  with  reference  to    MR.  MOOR'S  sneer 

rlonasterboice,  Wakeman  (as  quoted  by  Murray) 

speaks  thus    of   the  three  famous    crosses  which 

form  part  of  the  archaeological  glories  of  that  fane  : 


"  The  crosses  of  Monasterboice  may  be  regarded  not 
only  as  memorials  of  the  piety  and  munificence  of  a 
people  whom  ignorance  and  prejudice  have  too  often 
sneered  at  as  barbarous,  but  also  as  the  finest  works  of 
sculptured  art  of  their  period  now  existing." 

But  enough,  and  more  than  enough  to  substantiate 
my  original  theses  that  abbots  succeeded  where 
bishops  failed,  that  nowhere  throughout  Ireland 
can  traces  be  found  of  cathedrals  equalling  in 
splendour  those  of  England,  and  that  Irish  monastic 
ruins  are  on  a  par  in  beauty  and  magnificence  with 
those  this  side  the  Irish  Sea.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

"The  overthrow  of  church  buildings  mentioned  by 
Sidney  and  Spenser  may  be  accounted  for  by  their  being 
generally  turned  into  fortresses  by  the  queen's  troops ; 
'  for  in  the  churches  dedicated  to  the  saints  it  was 
most  usual  for  them  to,reside,'  says  an  Irish  chronicler. 
And  as  the  Irish  loved  no  strong  places  upon  their 
borders,  they  made  no  scruple,  when  occasion  served,  of 
burning  and  destroying  them  like  the  other  castles  of 
the  English.  We  have  seen  how  the  cathedrals  of  Derry 
and  Armagh  fared  in  the  wars  of  Shane  O'Neill ;  and 
about  the  same  period  (1576)  the  church  of  Athenry,  in 
Galway,  was  laid  in  ashes  by  the  Mac-an-Earlas,  sons  of 
the  Earl  of  Clanrickard  ;  and  when  men  cried  out  sacri- 
lege and  parricide,  for  their  mother  lay  buried  there, one 
of  them  fiercely  answered, '  If  his  mother  were  alive  in 
the  church  he  would  sooner  burn  her  and  it  together 
than  any  English  should  fortify  there.' "— '  Life  of  Hugh 
O'Neill,'  by  John  Mitchel,  p.  53. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 


"VENTRB-SAINT-GRIS"  (8th  S.  i.  453;  ii.  49, 
131,  232,  289,  398,  529  ;  iii.  354;  iv.  346,  435). 
— When  I  said  at  the  penultimate  reference  that 
"  we  may  assume  that  the  trouvkre  sounded  all  the 
letters  of  '  Crist,' "  I  was  arguing  against  myself. 
For  I  had  previously  shown  that  the  present 
orthoepic  distinction  between  "Christ"  and 
"  Je'sus-Christ "  was  in  futurity  in  1580,  the  date 
of  Claude  de  Saintlien's  tractate  'De  Pronun- 
tiatione  Linguae  Gallicse,'  the  pronunciation  being 
Ori  in  both  cases — which  is  nowhere  better  evi- 
denced than  at  p.  165.  I  therefore  thank  DR. 
BREWER  for  noticing  my  private  letter,  though  he 
has  misunderstood  me  on  one  point.  It  is  true 
that  Saintlien  distinctly  denotes  the  pronunciation 
of  "Christ  en  Dieu"  with  the  s  silent  (p.  171), 
but  "  Jesus  Christ  en  Dieu "  is  a  creation  of  my 
own.  The  correction,  however,  has  no  bearing  on 
the  question  at  issue.  The  important  fact  is  that 
"Christ"  was  pronounced  CVi,  easing  as  it  does 
the  change  into  "  Gris,"  pronounced  Gri. 

I  cannot  go  with  DR.  BREWER  when  he  contends 
that  venire  is  for  corps.  This  appears  to  me  to  be 
sufficiently  disproved  by  comparison  with  the  oaths 
venire  Dieu  and  corps  Dieu.  On  a  former  occasion 
I  cited  the  oath  Par  la  rate  Dieu;  and  if  the 
belly,  a  part  of  the  body,  is  to  be  taken  as  equal 
to  the  whole  body,  why  not  the  spleen?  On 
swearing  by  parts  of  the  Lord's  body,  see  Prof. 
Skeat's  '  Chaucer,'  iii.  150,  157-8. 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  14. 


The  quotation  which  I  sent  DR.  BREWER  touch- 
ing Cree-church  is  not  from  a  book  entitled 
'Notices,'  &c.,  as  it  is  made  to  appear,  but  from 
a  survey  of  Middlesex,  London,  and  Westminster 
printed  in  1721  according  to  an  indication  on 
p.  115  6.  The  title-page  has  gone. 

F.  ADAMS. 

MR.  ADAMS  has  shown  that  "Saint  Christ" 
really  was  used  in  the  thirteenth  century.  He 
does  not  say,  however,  what  he  takes  Saint  here 
to  mean ;  but,  as  in  the  discussion  about  "  Ventre- 
saint-gris,"  every  one,  with  the  sole  exception  of 
M.  RAMBAUD  (8th  S.  ii.  530),*  took  Saint  to  mean 
the  English  Saint,  1  conclude  MR.  ADAMS  under- 
stands it  in  the  same  way  here.  If  so,  I  must 
express  my  entire  dissent.  The  French  language 
is  much  poorer  in  words  than  English,  and  has 
only  the  one  word  saint  where  we  have  saint 
(borrowed  from  the  French)  and  holy,  and  I  take 
the  Saint  in  "  Saint  Christ  "  to  mean  holy.  I  do 
this  because,  in  the  first  place,  I  do  not  believe 
that  the  word  saint  in  the  English  meaning  was 
ever  applied  to  Christ.  DR.  BREWER  does,  indeed, 
cite  St.  Saviour  as  analogous,  but  I  am  inclined  to 
take  this  as  having  arisen  from  confusion  between 
the  two  meanings  of  the  French  saint,  seeing  that 
Saint  Sauveurf  may  mean  both  Holy  Saviour  and 
St.  Saviour.  In  Italian  also  there  seems  to  have 
been  similar  confusion.  At  Rome  there  is  the 
"Basilica  del  Santo  Salvatore"  (Petrocchi),  where 
Santo  evidently  means  holy ;  whilst  at  Lugano 
there  is  the  mountain  San  Salvadore,  where  the 
San  evidently  means  Saint.  Comp.  also  the 
church  called  St.  Cross,  near  Winchester,  with  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Cross  in  London  (Kelly,  1882). 

In  the  second  place,  in  other  languages  kindred 
to  French  I  find  the  term  "  holy,"  but  not  "  Saint," 
applied  to  Christ.  Thus  the  Italians  have  the 
exclamation,  "Ma  Cristo  Santo!"  where  Santo 
means  holy,  just  as  much  as  it  does  in  the  other 
exclamations,  "Dio  Santo  !"  and  "Santo  Diavolo  !" 
In  Provencal,  too  (and  Proven§il  well  merits  to 
be  cited,  seeing  that,  to  judge  from  Henri  IV.'s 
use  of  "  Ventre-saint-gris,"  that  oath  may  well 
have  originated  in  the  South  of  France),  I  find 
"Grand  Sant  Crist,"  of  which  Mistral  (s.v. 
"Crist")  says,  "Exclamation  usite"e  en  Provence." 
Here,  again,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  S 
means  Saint,  whilst  as  for  the  grand,  it  serves 
merely  to  give  a  superlative  meaning  to  the  adjec 


*  M.  RAMBATJD  suggested  as  a  possible  rendering 
"  Ventre-eaint-gris  "  "  Par  le  ventre  saint  du  Christ,"  in 
•which,  at  any  rate,  he  gave  the  word  taint  the  meaning 
of  holy. 

f  Lacurne,  s.vv.  "  Sauveur  "  and  "Sacre,"  tells  us  that 
"  La  Saint  Sauveur"  in  Old  French="  La  Fete  du  Saint 
Sacrement"  or  "La  Fete-Dieu,"  which  looks  as  i 
"  Saint-Sauveur  "  (=our  St.  Saviour)  ia  not  precisely  equi 
valent  to  Christ,  and,  at  all  events,  aa  if  saint  mean 
rather  holy  than  Saint. 


;ive,  just  as  in  Italian  they  say,  "  Una  gran  bella 
cosa." 

But  if  Saint  in  "  Saint  Christ "  means  holy,  then, 
f  it  can  be  shown  that  Christ  ever  became  Gris  in 
French,  we  should  have  a  very  good  meaning  for 
'  Ventre-saint-gris,"  viz.,  "  the  womb  of  Holy 
Ohrist,"  for,  as  I  said  in  former  notes,  this  is  the 
sense  which  I  would  give  to  ventre  in  this  con- 
nexion. I  certainly  have  seen  "Par  le  ventre 
Marie  "  in  Old  French  (though  I  cannot  now  say 
where),  and  this  is  the  same  idea  expressed  in 
different  words.  But  will  it  ever  be  shown  that  gris 
s  a  corrupted  form  of  Christ  ?  I  doubt  it.  Still, 
to  encourage  DR.  BREWER  in  his  researches,  I  will 
Doint  out  that  Lacurne,  in  his  'Diet.,'  gives 

Criz"  as  used  bv  St.  Bernard  in  his  sermons  = 
hrist,  and  also  "  Cris  "  as  used  in  the  same  sense, 
though,  in  the  single  passage  which  he  quotes,  he 
-xplains  it  to  mean  "Chretien." 

In  conclusion,  whatever  the  Saint  in  "  Saint 
Christ "  may  mean,  it  is  evident  that  later  on 
(possibly  through  confusion)  the  Saint  in  "  Ventre- 
saint-gris"  was  taken  to  mean  Saint.  This  is 
shown  by  the  other  forms  quoted  by  MR.  ADAMS 
and  myself,  viz.,  "  Ventre  Saint  George,"  ''  Ventre 
Saint  Pierre,"  &c.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

P.S.— But  though  unwilling,  from  want  of  evi- 
dence, to  admit  the  corruption  of  Christ  into  gris, 
I  am  by  no  means  unwilling — nay,  I  am  quite  dis- 
posed— to  believe  (now  that  Saint  Christ  has  been 
found)  that,  just  as  bleu  was  substituted  for  Dieu, 
so  gris  may  have  been  substituted  for  Christ,  as 
being  sufficiently  like  it  in  sound  and  altogether 
different  in  meaning.  And,  curiously  enough,  bleu 
and  gris  are  not  only  colours,  but  allied  colours, 
and  so  the  adoption  of  the  one  may  possibly  have 
led  to  the  adoption  of  the  other.  This  new  view 
of  mine  is  altogether  in  agreement  with  the  view  of 
Ventre-saint-gris  which  I  have  taken  all  along. 
The  only  difference  is  that,  whereas  I  formerly 
took  the  saint-gris  to  be  the  name  of  a  saint  (real 
or  supposed)  used  euphemistically  instead  of  Dieu, 
I  now  take  gris  to  be  used  euphemistically  instead 
of  Christ,  and  saint  to  mean  holy. 

DR.  BREWER  says  "that  Cree  Church  =  Christ 
Church  is  indubitable."  Perhaps;  but  it  is  as 
well  to  point  out  that,  at  first  sight,  Creizker  (pro- 
nounced Crees-caer),  the  name  of  one  of  the  churches 
at  St.  Pol  de  Leon,  in  Brittany,  is,  of  course, 
Christ  Church.  A  little  inquiry,  however,  dis- 
covers that  the  full  name  is  "Notre  Dame  de 
Creizker,"  the  latter  word  in  Breton  meaning 
"centre"  or  "crossing  of  the  town."  Otherwise, 
in  Welsh,  croes  caer.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

In  '  Galerie  de  1'Ancienne  Cour,  ou  M^moires 
Anecdotes  pour  servir  a  1'Histoire  des  Regnes  de 
Henri  IV.  et  Louis  XIII.,'  tome  i.  p.  10,  is  the 
following  : — 


8'hS.  V.  FEB.  10,  f 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


"Ce  prince  [Henri  IV.]  avoit  pris  1'habitude  d'ein 
ployer  cette  expression  ventre-Saint-Gris,  comme  un 
espece  de  jurement.  Lorsqu'il  6toit  encore  enfant,  ee 
Gouverneurs  craignant  qu'il  ne  s'habituat  a  jurer,  comm 
faisoient  taut  d'autres,  lui  avoient  permis  de  dire  ventre 
Saint-Grin,  qui  e"toit  un  terme  de  derision  qu'ils  appli 
quoient  aux  Moines.  surtout  aux  Franciscains,  nomman 
ordinairement  Saint-Franc.ois  Saint  Gris,  de  la  couleu 
de  leur  habillement." 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

"  HOODLUMISM  "  (8th  S.  Hi.  449  ;  iv.  17,  157 
274,  337). — MR.  MALONE  seems  to  speak  with 
authority,  and  I  am  unable  to  aver  that  I  eve 
heard  the  term  "  hoodlum  "  before  the  American 
Civil  War.     It  is,  however,  very  many  years  sinc< 
I  heard  it  explained  as  derived  from  a  most  par 
ticular  loafer  and   ruffian  called  Muldough,  whos< 
nainewritten  backwards  is  Hguodlum  =  "hoodlum.' 
Though  f  cannot  support  this  with  any  evidence,  ] 
certainly  did  not  invent  it. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

GENERAL  LANE  Fox  ON  PRIMITIVE  WARFARE 
(8th  S.  iv.  449).— M.  H.  GAIDOZ  does  not  seem  to 
have  referred  to  the  English  edition  of  my  *  Ancient 
Bronze  Implements/  otherwise  he  would  have 
found,  at  p.  37,  at  the  end  of  chap.  ii.  (not  xi.),  a 
reference  for  this  lecture  to  the  Journal  of  the 
Royal  United  Service  Institution,  vol.  xiii.,  1869 
The  reference  is  not  given  in  the  French  transla- 
tion. JOHN  EVANS. 

TIM  BOBBIN,  THE  YOUNGER  (8th  S.  iv.  448).— 
The  second  number  of  the  Manchester  Monthly, 
December  20,  which  began  to  come  out  on 
November  15,  1893,  contains  the  'Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire  Border  :  a  Study  of  the  People  and 
their  Dialect/  by  Tim  Bobbin,  Jan.,  pp.  29-32,  to 
be  continued.  In  "Answers  to  Correspondents" 
it  was  intimated  to  him,  "  M.  Collier  P.  (a  descend- 
ant of  Tim  Bobbin)  sends  us  two  contributions 
which  we  esteem,  but  they  were  unfortunately  too 
late  for  our  present  number." 

Perhaps  he  could  best  answer  COL.  FJSHWICK'S 
question  as  to  who  was  the  late  Tim  Bobbin, 
jun.  The  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography/ 
vol.  xi.  p.  348,  in  a  notice  of  John  Collier,  "  Tim 
Bobbin,"  says:— 

"  Collier's  eldest  eon,  John,  was  settled  for  many 
years  as  a  coachmaker  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  there 

Uished  '  An  Essay  on  Charters,  in  which  are  particu- 
larly considered  those  of  Newcastle,  with  remarks  on  its 
Constitution,  Customs,  and  Franchises  '  (1777, 8vo.  pp.  vi, 
£*)•  and  'An  Alphabet  for  Grown-up  Grammarians,' 
1778.  8vo.  His  second  son,  Thomas,  printed  at  Penrith, 
in  1792,  a  pamphlet  entitled, '  Poetical  Politics,'  but  the 
whole  impression  was  seized  and  burnt  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  single  copy.  Charles,  his  third  son,  was  a  por- 
trait painter.  All  three  were  very  eccentric  men,  and 
the  eldest  became  hopelessly  insane  long  before  his 
death." 

John  Collier,  jun.,  was  born  February  24, 
1744/5,  died  1815,  married  twice,  6rst  Elizabeth 
Rankin,  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  had  two 


daughters,  and  secondly  Elizabeth  Howard  (alias 
Forster),  of  Rochdale,  and  had  issue  an  only  son 
Edward,  whose  son  was  then  living  in  1862. 

He  was  descended  from  one  John  Collier,  who 
was  commonly  called  "  the  Chevalier,"  and  married 
one  of  the  family  of  Beeley. 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVAR& 

30,  Rusholme  Grove,  Ruaholme,  Manchester. 

There  was  a  "  Tim  Bobbin  the  second,"  author 
of  "  Plebeian  Politics  ;  or,  the  Principles  and  Prac- 
tices of  certain  Mole-eyed  Maniacs  vulgarly  called 
Warrites.  By  way  of  Dialogue  betwixt  two 
Lancashire  Clowns.  Together  with  Several  Fugi- 
tive Pieces Printed  by  Cowdroy  &  Slack, 

No.  33,  Bury  Street,  Salford." 

Facing  the  title-page  is  his  portrait,  "Tim 
Bobbin  the  second,  bom  July  27,  1728."  It  re- 
presents an  old  white-haired  man. 

Some  time  or  other  I  have  made  the  following 
note  in  my  copy:  "Tim  Bobbin  the  second  = 
Robert  Walker  of  Audenshaw  (according  to  a 
bookseller'*  catalogue)."  It  is  bound  up  with 
"The  Miscellaneous  Works  of  Tim  Bobbin,  Esq. 

Salford:  Printed  by  Cowdroy  &  Slack,  No. 4, 

Gravel  Lane,  1812";  and  with  "  Truth  in  a  Mask  ; 
or,  Shude-hill  fight  :  being  a  short  Manchestrian 
Chronicle  of  the  Present  Times,  1757.  Salford 
re-printed  by  Cowdroy  &  Slack,  33,  Bury  Street, 
1811."  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

CouNTr  OF  HERTFORD  v.  COUNTY  OF  HERT- 
FORDSHIRE (8tb  S.  iv.  189,  315).— The  following 
may  interest  the  REV.  JOHN  PICKFORD.  In 
1691-2  the  churchwarden  of  Fulham,  noting  the 
collections  made  in  the  church  on  briefs  in  respect 
to  fires,  writes  "County  of  York,"  "County  of 
Brecon,"  "County  of  Kent,"  but  "County  of 
Southamptonshire."  CHAS.  J.  FfeftET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

CURSE  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  iii.  367,  398,  416, 
453  ;  iv.  537;  v.  11). — There  certainly  seems  to  be 
something  wanting  explanation  with  regard  to  the 
circumstance  connected  with  the  Battle  of  Culloden, 
and  the  supposed  order  of  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
and's  not  to  give  quarter  which  was  said  to 
oe  written  on  the  nine  of  diamonds.  Now,  on 
-he  morning  when  the  Lord  Kilmarnock  was  be- 
leaded,  Lord  Balmerino  sent  a  message  to  him 
desiring  an  interview,  at  which  Lord  Balmerino 
asked  Lord  Boyd  "if  he  knew  of  any  order  being 
made  before  the  Battle  of  Culloden  for  giving  no 
[uarter  to  the  Duke's  army,"  at  the  same  time 
leclaring  "  that  he  himself  knew  nothing  of  any 
uch  order."  Lord  Kilmarnock  replied  "that  he 
cnew  nothing  of  any  such  order,  but  that  since 
he  Battle  of  Culloden  he  had  been  informed  that 
here  was  some  order  to  that  effect,  signed  George 
Murray,  and  that  it  fell  into  the  hand  of  the 
)uke  immediately  after  the  battle."  Lord  Bal- 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


merino  up  to  his  last  moments  denied  any  know-    by  the  quantity  of  iron  used  in  ships,  and  that 


ledge  of  the  message  or  command  alluded  to,  and 
said  "that  he  would  not  knowingly  have  acted 
under  such  order,  because  he  looked  upon  it  as 
unmilitary,  and  beneath  the  character  of  a  soldier." 
Here,  then,  on  the  one  band  it  is  asserted  the 
Duke  sent  an  order  to  give  no  quarter  to  the  insur- 
gents, and  on  the  other  we  have  the  same  charge 
made  against  the  latter  in  respect  to  the  Royalists. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.H.S. 
Fairfield,  Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 


(8th  S.  iii.  88; 
v.  18). — As  I  had  ceased  to  hope  for  an  answer  to 
my  question  respecting  Charles  Lamb,  I  am  doubly 
grateful  to  W.  H.  C.  for  his  information.  I  shall 
now  be  very  much  obliged  if  any  correspondent 


watches  were  affected  by  the  great  quantity  of  iron 
used  in  tramcars.  As  is  well  known,  a  watch  can 
be  stopped  and  permanently  injured  by  a  powerful 
magnet  being  applied. 

There  may  be  a  modicum  of  truth  in  the  account 
of  the  roc  and  its  egg,  of  which  we  frequently 
read  in  the  same  book  of  wonders.  On  the  autho- 
rity of  the  Daily  News,  December  1,  1893,  it  is 
stated  that  another  egg  of  the  Epyornis,  a  gigantic 
long-lost  bird  of  Madagascar,  has  been  brought 
recently  to  this  country.  It  is  equal  to  no  fewer 
than  six  cstrich  eggs,  and  is  said  to  be  33£  in.  in  its 
longest  circumference.  This  can  be  best  appreciated 
oval  in  paper  13  in.  in  length  and 


The 


to  be 


rery  mucn  ODi.gea       any  corre     onoen  ,  Q/       ha  fc    h       f  ^             ftuk  of  which  there 

acquainted  with  the   locality  can  tell  me  where  '    fo   ftg  .    kn          ^fcty-nfoe  specimens  in 

Kingsland  Row  was,    Kingsland  Road  »  there  ^       „  has  fetched  'as  muc'h  a8  228^     But  the 

but  no  Row.     In  an  article  on    Haunted  Hoxton,  dimensions  of  the        cannot  alwayB  be  used  as  an 

!L2rtfei  fiE^A&SPLJ"!  ft2  *  P*  Berculem  &  estimating 'the  size  of  any 


occurs,  "from  distant  Shackle  well,  where  Lamb 
loved  to  retire  when  desiring  repose."  I  should 
infer  from  this  that  Kingsland  Row  must  have 
been  near  the  still  existing  Shacklewell  Lane. 

MATILDE  POLLARD. 
Belle  Vne,  Bengeo. 

The  Athenceum  of  February  14, 1891,  under  the 
title  of  *  The  Footprints  of  Charles  Lamb,'  gives 
the  names  of  nineteen  localities  in  which  he  re- 
sided. They  are  furnished  by  Mr.  Charles  Kent 
from  his  popular  Centenary  Edition,  1875,  of 
Lamb's  '  Works.'  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  MAGNETIC  ROCK  (8th  S.  iv.  502).— My 
correction  had  merely  reference  to  the  narrator  of 
the  legend  of  the  mountain  of  adamant,  and  not  to 
the  legend  itself  as  told  in  that  book  of  marvels 
the  (  Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments.'  How  well 
I  remember  the  copy  of  my  childhood,  which  was 
in  three  small  12mo.  volumes,  closely  printed  in 
very  small  type,  and 


bird.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  magnetic  rock  appears  again  in  the  story  of 
Ogier  the  Dane.     I  know  the  tale  only  in  Mr. 
Morris's  version    ('The    Earthly    Paradise'),    in 
which  the  locality  of  the  rock  is  not  indicated,  but 
I  take  it  for  granted  that  he  follows  the  old  legend 
of  the  *  Chansons  de  Gestea.'     His  description  of 
the  rock,  or  rather  of  the  sea  that  beats  upon  it, 
is  in  his  best  style  : — 
The  sun  is  setting  in  the  west,  the  sky 
Is  clear  and  hard,  and  no  clouds  come  anigh 
The  golden  orb,  but  further  off  they  lie, 
Steel-grey  and  black  with  edges  red  as  blood, 
And  underneath  them  is  the  weltering  flood 
Of  some  huge  sea,  whose  tumbling  hills,  as  they 
Turn  restless  sides  about,  are  black,  or  grey, 
Or  green,  or  glittering  with  the  golden  flame ; 
The  wind  has  fallen  now,  but  still  the  same 
The  mighty  army  moves,  as  if  to  drown 
This  lone,  bare  rock,  whose  shear  [sic"]  scarped  sides  of 
brown 


d  having  a   small   engraving    Cast  off  the  weight  of  waves  in  clouds  of  spray. 

I  used  to  read  the  tales  with  '  The  Earthly  Paradise,'  1872,  ii.  283. 


on  each  title-page, 
implicit  belief,  and  wish  to  travel  with  Sindbad 
the  Sailor,  and  make  nocturnal  rambles  in  Bag- 
dad with  the  Caliph  Haroun  Alraschid  and  his 
Grand  Vizier  Giafar,  and  Mesrour  the  chief  of  the 
eunuchs.     But  now,  as  the  Oxford  Prize  Poem 
says- 
All,  all  are  gone,  the  wild  Arabian  tale, 
Aladdin'a  lamp  and  Sindbad's  magic  sail. 

In  *  Martin  Chuzzlewit '  Mr.  Pecksniff  speaks  of 
the  Eastern  tale  told  by  the  one-eyed  almanac. 
"  'Calender,'  said  Tom  Pinch,  correcting  his  master. 
*  I  apprehend,'  said  Mr.  Pecksniff,  '  that  a  calendar 
and  an  almanac  are  the  same  thing.' "  The  story 
of  the  magnetic  rock  or  the  mountain  of  adamant 
occurred  to  me  when  going  out  to  Norway  in  the 
Ceylonin  1885  to  see  the  midnight  sun,for  I  had  heard 
that  ships'  chronometers  and  clocks  were  affected 


C.  C.  B. 

VERSES  (8th  S.  v.  29).— S.  A.  will  find  this 
stanza,  and  I  think  some  others  also,  with  some 
particulars  of  their  history,  in  one  of  the  earlier 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'— speaking  from  memory, 
in  the  third  volume  of  the  first  series.  The  title 
is  « The  Irish  Patriot,'  and  the  date  1844  ;  the 
reference  is  the  name  of  the  poem.  W.  H.  Q. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

A  MIRACULOUS  FALL  OF  WHEAT  (8th  S.  iv. 
508).— Whenever  we  meet  with  the  title  '  Remark 
able  Showers,'  we  generally  find  a  fall  of  whea' 
among  the  number.  Your  correspondent  MR. 
FYFE  has  given  the  earliest  reference  to  such  a  fa' 
that  I  have  come  across.  In  the  Proceedings  ' 
the  Royal  Society,  June  26,  1661,  Col.  Tuke  gav 


S*  9.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


a  brief  account  of  a  supposed  rain  of  wheat  on  the 
30th  of  the  preceding  May.  It  appears  that  Mr. 
Henry  Pickering,  son  to  Sir  Henry  Pickering,  of 
Warwick,  brought  some  papers  of  seeds  resembling 
wheat  to  the  king,  together  with  a  letter  written 
by  Mr.  Halyburton,  in  which  he  says  :— 

41  Instead  of  news,  I  send  you  some  papers  of  wonders. 
On  Saturday  last,  it  was  rumoured  in  this  town  that  it 
rained  wheat  at  Tuchbrooke,  a  village  about  two  miles 
from  Warwick.  Whereupon,  some  of  the  inhabitants  of 
this  town  went  thither;  where  they  saw  great  quantities 
on  the  way,  in  the  fields,  and  on  the  leads  of  the  Church, 
Castle,  and  Priory,  and  upon  the  hearths  of  the 
chimneys  in  the  chambers.  And  Arthur  Mason,  coming 
out  of  Shropshire,  reports  that  it  hath  rained  the  like  in 
many  places  of  that  country.  God  make  us  thankful 
for  this  miraculous  blessing." 

Col.  Tuke  brought  some  papers  of  the  seeds, 
together  with  the  above  letter,  to  the  Society  of 
Gresham  College,  but  the  Fellows  would  not  con- 
sider the  matter  until  they  had  been  better  in- 
formed of  the  fact.  Whereupon  Mr.  H.  Picker- 
ing was  requested  to  write  to  the  Bailiff  of  War- 
wick, and  to  the  ministers  and  physicians  for 
further  details.  The  bailiff,  in  his  letter  of  June  3, 
affirmed  that  "  himself  with  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  were  in  great  astonishment  at  this  wonder." 
But,  the  Colonel  adds, — 

"  before  the  next  day  of  our  meeting  I  sent  for  some 
ivy  berries,  and  brought  them  to  Gresham  College,  with 
some  of  these  seeds  resembling  wheat ;  and  taking  off  the 
outer  pulp  of  the  ivy  berries,  we  found  in  each  of  the 
berries  four  seeds ;  which  were  generally  concluded  by 
the  Society  to  be  the  same  with  those  that  were  sup- 
posed and  believed  by  the  common  people  to  have  been 
wheat  that  had  been  rained ;  and  that  they  were  brought 
to  these  places  where  they  were  found  bj  starlings; 
who,  of  all  the  birds  that  we  know,  do  assemble  in  the 
greatest  numbers ;  and  do  at  this  time  of  the  year,  feed 
upon  those  berries ;  and  digesting  the  outward  pulp,  they 
render  these  seeds  by  casting,  as  hawks  do  feathers  and 
bones." 

I  cannot  say  that  this  explanation  is  satisfactory, 
but  as  to  the  quantities  of  the  seeds,  we  must 
allow  for  great  exaggeration  on  the  part  of  those 
who  report  what  they  believe  to  be  miraculous 
events. 

The  eminent  surgeon  Sir  Astley  Cooper  was 
fond  of  a  practical  joke.  On  one  occasion  he 
ascended  the  church  tower  of  a  village  in  Norfolk, 
taking  with  him  one  of  his  mother's  pillows,  and 
finding  the  wind  blow  directly  to  the  next  town, 
he  let  off  handfuls  of  feathers  until  he  had 
emptied  the  pillow.  The  local  papers  reported 
this  ".remarkable  shower"  of  feathers,  and  offered 
various  conjectures  to  account  for  it,  and  the 
account  was  copied  into  other  papers,  and  was  pro- 
bably received  as  a  perfectly  natural  occurrence. 
C.  TOMLINSON,  F.R.S. 

llighgate,  N. 

MR.  FYFK  will  find  accounts  of  the  class  he 
mentions  in  the  following  books.  They  do  not, 
however,  give  the  same  amount  of  information  as 


quoted  from  Averell.  The  old  chronicles  record 
wonderful  sights,  &c.  *  Prodigiorum  ac  Ostentorum 
Chronicon,' by  Conrad  Lycosthenem,  Basilese,  1507 
(numerous  woodcuts)  ;  *  The  General  History  of 
Earthquakes/ &c.,  by  R(ichard)  B(urton),  London, 
1734  ;  'Natura  Prodigiorum  :  a  Discourse  Touch- 
ing the  Nature  of  Prodigies,'  &c.,  by  John  Gad- 
bury,  London,  1660.  It  gives  a  list  of  strange 
events  from  A.D.  5  to  1660. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  Puritan  Philip  Stubbes,  in  his  '  Anatomy 
of  Abuses/  says  : — 

"  Hath  he  not  caused  the  earth  to  tremble  and  quake  ? 

Hath  he  not  ct»used  the  elements  and  skyes  to  send 

forth  flashing  fire  ?  To  raine  downe  wheat,  a  wonderfull 
thing  as  ever  was  barde  1  "—Ed.  1836,  p.  225. 

A  rain  of  wheat  is  also  mentioned  in  Philip 
Henry's  'Diary*  (p.  104)  and  in  Thoresby's 
*  Diary  '  (vol.  i.  p.  373).  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

In  Cox's  'MagnaBritannia,'"  Wiltshire,  Hundred 
of  Warminster,"  the  following  paragraph  appears  : 

"  In  the  year  1696  or  thereabouts  it  was  a  report  in 
Bristol  and  thereabouts  that  it  rained  wheat  about  this 
Town  and  six  or  seven  Miles  round  and  many  believed  it. 
One  Mr.  Cole  being  curious  to  find  out  the  Truth  of  the 
odd  Phenomenon  procured  several  Parcels  of  it;  and 
upon  diligent  Examination  of  them  with  magnifying 
Glasses,  judged  from  the  Taste,  Figure,  Size,  and  Smell, 
that  they  were  Seeds  of  Ivy  berries,  driven  by  a  strong 
Wind  from  the  Holes  and  Chinks  of  Houses,  Churches 
and  other  Buildings,  where  Starlings  and  other  Birds 
had  laid  or  dropped  them :  but  if  so,  tis  strange  that 
they  should  fall  in  so  great  Quantities  in  so  many  Places." 
THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wiltshire. 

I  should  advise  MR.  FIFE  to  read  Burton's 
4  Admirable  Curiosities,  Rarities,  and  Wonders  in 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.'  He  will  find  in 
that  little  book  numberless  accounts  of  agricultural 
and  other  wonders.  One  of  them  describes  a  sup- 
posed fall  of  wheat.  The  story  is  told  in  the  follow- 
ing words  :  — 

"About  April  26,  1661,  at  Spalding,  Bourne  and 
several  other  Places  in  Lincolnshire,  it  rained  Wheat, 
some  grains  whereof  were  very  thin  and  hollow,  but 
others  of  a  more  firm  substance,  and  would  grind  into 
fine  flower,  several  Pecks  of  it  were  taken  up  out  of 
Church  Leads,  and  other  Houses  that  were  leaded  : 
Several  Inhabitants  who  were  Eve-Witnesses  brought  up 
a  considerable  quantity  to  London." 

This  quotation  is  from  the  second  edition,  pub- 
lished in  London,  1684,  p.  139. 

HELLIER  R.  H.  GOSSELIN. 
Bengeo  Hall,  Hertford. 

If  we  may  believe  the  statements  made  by 
Julius  Obsequens,  in  his  book  '  De  Prodigiis/  it 
was  wont  in  classic  times  to  rain  almost  every  con- 
ceivable article,  from  blood  to  brickbats  ;  but  he 
does  not  mention  wheat.  Blood  seems  to  have 
been  the  most  usual  stillation,  and  was  considered 
to  foretell  disaster  and  death.  Matthew  Paris 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


records  a  fall  of  blood  in  1198,  which  was  thought 
to  be  an  omen  of  Richard  I. 'a  death. 

E.  S.  A. 

"THE  GOOD  OLD  TIMES"  (8th  S.  iv.  527).— There 
is  an  apparent  reference  to  such  a  phrase  in  Eccles. 
vii.  10,  "  Say  not  thou,  What  is  the  cause  that 
the  former  days  were  better  than  these  ?  for  thou 
dost  not  enquire  wisely  concerning  this."  On 
which  verse  Cornelius  a  Lapide  refers  to  the 
"golden  age,"  as  he  also  cites  such  passages  as 
these  :— 

"  Laudat  praeteritos,  praesentea  deepicit  annos."— Corn. 
GalL  •  De  Arte  Poet.' 

"Vitium  est  malignitatia  humanae,  ut  vetera  semper 
in  laude,  praeaentia  sint  in  faatidio;  et  vetera  anti- 
quaque  miremur,  nostrorum  temporum  atudia  rideamus 
et  contemnamus."— Tac. '  De  Orat.'  See  §  xviii. 

Et,  nisi  quae  terria  semota  aui-que 
Temporibus  defuncta  videt.  faatidit  et  odit. 

Hor. '  Epist.'  ii.  Ep.  i.  21,  22. 

I  will  quote  one  more  from  elsewhere  : — 

Laudamus  veteres,  sed  noatria  utimur  annis  : 
Mos  tamen  est  aeque  dignua  uterque  coli. 

Ov.  •  Fast.'  i.  225. 

This,  at  least,  has  the  merit  of  bringing  the  sub- 
ject within  the  rule  of  practical  common  sense. 

For  an  examination  of  the  "Respect  due  to 
Antiquity,"  see  Dr.  Fowler's  '  Elements  of  Induc- 
tive Logic '  ("  Of  Fallacies  "),  Oxf.  1872,  pp.  313- 
315. 

The  nearest  other  allusion  to  the  sentence  in  Eng- 
lish which  I  can  point  to  is :  "  Say  not  that  the  time 
that  our  forefathers  lived  in  was  better  than  the 
present  age,"  the  source  of  which  is  obvious — 
'  Politeuphuia,'  1688,  p.  252.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Byron  in  '  The  Age  of  Bronze '  uses  the  phrase  : 
The  good  old  times— all  times  when  old  are  good — 
Are  gone. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  (8th  S.  iv.  327,  412, 
475  ;  v.  14).— I  had  a  book,  published,  I  think, 
about  1820,  containing  a  life  of  the  young  Pre 
tender,  under  the  title  of  *  The  Young  Ascanius.' 
Why  so  called  I  do  not  know. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  SARUM  MISSAL  (8th  S.  v.  48).— The  Sarum 
Use  continued  all  through  the  reign  of  Mary  Tudor 
She  and  Cardinal  Pole  died  on  the  same  day.     I 
say  Sarum  Use,  as  preferable  to  the  phrase  Sarum 
Rite  ;   for  in  truth  the    Sarum  Use  was  simply 
the  Roman  Rite  according  to  the  Use  of  Sarum 
It  was  but  an  English  edition,  or  recension,  of  the 
Roman  Liturgy.     Indeed,  it  might  be  in  use  now 
had  not  the  Reformers  destroyed  to  a  great  extent 
the  Sarum  books,  and   so  rendered   copies  rare 
Naturally  priests,  obliged  to  be  educated  abroad 
found  themselves  familiar  with  the  Roman  Mass 
books,  and  brought  these  to  this  country.     Bu 
parts  of  the  Sarum  Missal  (and  of  other  Missals 


are  still  used  on  the  feasts  of  certain  English 
aints.  These  will  be  found  in  the  appendix  for 
England  in  the  Missals  and  Breviaries  now  in  use. 
lutton  ('  Anglican  Ministry,'  p.  108)  says ; 
'  Elizabeth  succeeded,  professedly  as  a  Catholic, 
>eing  crowned  with  the  full  rites  of  the  [Sarum] 

Pontifical,  and  sending  to  the  Pope  the  customary 

announcement  of  her  accession." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS  (8th  S.  iv.  447,  514).— 
After  all,  need  we  suppose  that  much  irony,  un- 
conscious or  intended,  is  in  the  remark  ?  Travellers 
ong  experienced  in  the  beastliness  and  brutality  of 
savage  life  might  well  rejoice  in  seeing  such  an 
evidence  of  good  government,  even  if  they  had 
read  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans  (ch.  xiii.)  of 
Christian  civilization.  The  namby-pamby  senti- 
mentalism  which  is  shocked  at  Wordsworth's 
Sonnets,'  and  which  thinks  that  one  man  may 
murder  another  and  be  rather  virtuous  than  other- 
wise for  the  act,  but  that  the  law  is  barbarous  if  it 
takes  the  murderer's  life,  is  of  later  date  (despite 
what  Bacon  wrote)  than  St.  Paul,  Drake,  or  Swift. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TALBOT  :  TOWNSEND  :  DADE  (8th  S.  iv.  485).— 
May  I  point  out  some  errors  in  the  dates  mentioned 
in  the  above  query  ]  In  the  first  place,  no  George, 
Earl  of  Shrewbury,  existed  in  1735 ;  the  earl  of 
that  date  was  Gilbert,  formerly  a  priest  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  who  died  in  1743,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew  George,  who  was 
married,  but  died  s.p.  in  1787. 

The  father  of  the  latter,  George  Talbot,  died 
before  his  brother  Gilbert,  so  never  succeeded  to 
the  title,  but  he  had  six  sons,  of  whom  George  was 
the  eldest ;  and  the  lady  mentioned  as  Mary  Tal- 
bot, niece  of  George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  is  not 
given  in  any  of  the  notes  on  his  brother's  families. 
Of  these,  Charles,  the  second  brother,  was  twice 
married,  and  had,  by  his  first  wife  (Mary,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Robert  Alwyn),  a  daughter  Mary, 
who  is  said  to  have  died  in  1771 ;  and,  as  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  her  marriage,  she  is  not  likely  to 
have  been  the  lady  inquired  for,  who  married 
Henry  Darn  all. 

By  his  second  wife,  Charles  Talbot  had  eight 
daughters,  none  of  whom  married  a  Darnall,  ac- 
cording to  Burke. 

The  sixth  brother,  Francis  Talbot,  had  four 
daughters,  and  the  name  of  Darnall  is  not  men- 
tioned ;  the  other  three  brothers  of  the  earl,  John, 
James,  and  Thomas,  died  unmarried. 

In  the  'Visitation  of  Shropshire,'  1623,  it  is 
Thomas  who  is  said  to  have  been  the  ' '  p'son  of 
Ridnall "  (not  Riddall),  and  there  is  no  brother  of 
the  name  of  Robert ;  those  mentioned  are  William 
Baldwin,  of  London,  grocer,  and  Henry,  of  the 


8«h  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


Exchequer  or  Exchange,  in  London  ;  and  there  is 
nothing  to  show  that  William  Baldwin  of  London 
is  the  same  person  as  William  Baldwin  of  North- 
umberland. 

Sir  William  Langhorne,  Bart. ,  left  his  estate  to 
the  Conyers  family,  Sir  Christopher  Conyers  having 
married  his  niece  Elizabeth.  Unless  his  will  men- 
tions another  niece  Mary,  or  a  brother  Needham, 
I  should  much  doubt  if  this  Sir  William  Langhorne 
can  be  the  same  as  the  one  related  to  Mrs.  Robert 
Townsend.  There  were  Langhornes  in  Pembroke- 
shire and  in  the  North  of  England.  The  Lang- 
hornes of  the  former  county  were  related  to  Bar- 
badian families,  and  as  "Needham"  is  a  name 
found  in  the  West  Indies,  a  search  in  that  direction 
might  prove  useful. 

In  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  vols.  i. 
and  ii.,  second  series,  edited  by  Dr.  J.  J.  Howard, 
there  are  many  genealogical  notes  refening  to  the 
family  of  Dade.  I  find  very  few  of  the  name  of 
John  Dade  in  the  registers  printed  in  these  that 
would  correspond  with  the  date  of  the  birth  of  the 
John  Dade  of  America ;  but  there  is  a  will  of  John 
Dade,  a  merchant,  who  died  at  sea  (a  bachelor), 
Admon.,  April  11,  1660,  proved  by  his  brother, 
Richard  Dade,  bis  father  Thomas  renouncing. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

'  SLANG  AND  ITS  ANALOGUES  ' :  "  HUGGER- 
MUGGER"  (8th  S.  iv.  460).— Here  is  one  of  the 
earliest  uses  of  this  expression  : — 

"Why  wouldest  thou  auoide  to  haue  al  the  world 
priuie  to  it,  and  laboureat  in  any  wyse  to  haue  a  matter 
of  open  court  to  be  doen  secretly  in  hugger  mugger,  aa- 
aured  there  not  to  escape  or  auoide  the  siniatre,  ruistruat- 
ing  of  al  the  countree,  yea  although  thouehak  cast  thine 
aduersary,  and  haue  the  matter  rightfully  to  pHsse  with 
thee?"— 'The  Apophihegmes  of  Erasmus.'  1542,  pp. 
362-3,  reprint,  1877. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TUDHOPE  (8th  S.  iv.  527).— This  as  a  surname 
can  hardly  be  very  common  in  England  ;  it  does 
not  appear  in  the  London,  Manchester,  Birming- 
ham, or  Bristol  directories,  and  only  once  in  that  of 
Liverpool.  In  Glasgow,  however,  there  are  eight 
instances,  and  I  therefore  conclude  it  is  of  Scotch 
origin— possibly  a  corruption  of  Dudhope,  a  castle 
in  Forfarahire.  The  nearest  English  approach  that 
I  can  find  is  Tudhoe,  a  chapelry  to  Whitburn,  co. 
Durham ;  but  I  do  not  discover  the  surname  under 
any  guise  in  either  Durham  or  Northumberland. 
On  the  whole,  I  think  that  H.  may  safely  con- 
clude that  Tudhope  is  a  name  of  Scottish  origin, 
probably  local. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

Two  COMKT  QUERIES  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538).— 
MR.  LYNN  thinks  the  appearance  of  the  comet  in 
the  winter  of  1865  the  "  only  recorded  one,"  and 
that  it  is  due  in  1899,  which  he  calls  (in  Know- 
ledge) "  the  last  year  of  the  present  century."  I 


submit  that  it  is  only  the  last  but  one.  More- 
over, that  this  comet  appeared  in  the  summer  of 
1366,  and  that  Hind  has  deduced  its  perihelion 
passage  in  that  year,  Oct.  21.  We  have,  there- 
fore, a  much  better  period  than  any  that  might  be 
found  in  1899.  From  1366,  Oct.  21,  to  1866, 
Jan.  11,  are  499  years  and  72  days,  for  fifteen  revo- 
lutions. This  gives  for  the  average  period  33'28 
years  at  least.  Le  Verrier's  calculation  for  the 
encounter  with  Uranus  in  A.D.  126  is  therefore 
entirely  exploded.  Fifty-two  times  the  difference 
between  33'25  and  33  28  gives  1'56  years,  in  which 
time  Uranus  would  travel  about  a  sixtieth  of  his 
whole  orbit — indeed,  more  than  our  distance  from 
the  sun,  and  a  thousand  times  the  distance  at 
which  the  comet  would  be  turned  aside.  Unless 
a  close  approach  be  proved  in  one  of  the  sixty -two 
previous  cometary  periods,  I  see  no  reason  against 
my  identification  thereof  with  Lot's  wife's  destroyer. 

E.  L.  G. 

WHITE  JET  (8th  S.  v.  8).— It  is  a  pity  that  MR. 
BOUCHIER  is  unable  to  consult  larger  French  dic- 
tionaries than  those  he  mentions.  He  would  have 
found  in  Littre*,  as  the  second  meaning  of  jais, 
"  Verre  qu'on  teint  de  differentes  couleurs,  et  qui 
imite  le  jais.  Du  jais  blanc.  Du  jais  bleu."  It 
would  seem,  therefore,  that  jais  blanc  is  an  ordi- 
nary French  expression,  and  was  not  invented  by 
Victor  Hugo.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

'  Le  Dictionnaire  de  1'Acad^mie,'  after  describing 
the  bituminous  substance  usually  known  as  "jet," 
gives  a  second  meaning  of  jais,  namely,  "  II  se  dit 
aussi  de  certaine  verre  qu'on  teint  de  differentes 
couleurs,  et  dont  on  fait  divers  ouvrages.  Du  jais 
blanc.  Du  jais  bleu."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield. 

LATIN  QUOTATIONS  (8th  S.  iv.  524).— The  first 
of  the  quotations  was  made  use  of  by  John  of 
Salisbury  (A.D.  1110-1180)  in  the  prologue  to  his 
'  Policraticus,'  p.  4,  Lug.  Bat.,  1595  :— 

"  Haec  quoque  ipsa,  quibus  plerumque  utor,  aliena 
sunt,  nisi  quia  quicquid  ubique  bene  dictum  est,  facio 
meum,  et  illud  nunc  meia  ad  compendium,  nunc  ad 
fidem  et  autoritatem,  alienis  ezprimo  verbis." 

This  is  a  more  honest  confession  than  one  some- 
times meets  with.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SIR  HUGH  MYDDELTON  (8th  S.  iv.  527;  v.  73). 
— R.  R.  is  not  quite  right  in  bis  facts.  It  was  not 
the  Rector  of  BucknaU's  son  who  had  a  living  near 
Melton  Mowbray  ;  it  was  the  Rector  of  BucknaU's 
father  who  was  Vicar  of  Melton  Mowbray,  and 
also  Rector  of  Twyby,  in  Lancashire.  My  grand- 
father, the  Rev.  John  Myddelton,  Rector  of  Buck- 
nail,  was  the  only  brother  of  Robert  Myddelton, 
D.D.,  of  Gwaynynog,  near  Denbigh.  On  the 
decease  of  Dr.  Myddelton's  son,  in  1876,  without 
leaving  issue,  my  father  and  his  descendants  were 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s.v.  FEB.  10/94. 


the  only  male  representatives  left  of  the  Gway- 


W.  M.  MTDDELTON. 


BROTHER-IN-LAW  (8th  S.  iv.  528). — In  some 
parts,  if  not  everywhere  in  Scotland,  he  is  called 
"gude  brither";  sister-in-law  is  "gude  sister"; 
mother-in-law,  "  gudo  mither,"  corresponding 
somewhat  to  the  French  beaufrere,  &c.  I  have 
never  heard  the  origin  of  the  title  "good"  or 
"  gude,"  as  thus  applied.  A.  F.  B. 

ODE  TO  TOBACCO  (8th  S.  iv.  528;  v.  54).— Were 
it  not  perfectly  certain  that  Mr.  Calverly  referred 
to  Bacon,  the  celebrated  tobacconist  in  Cambridge, 
when  he  wrote  his  *  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  one  might 
quote  '  Dr.  Syntax's  Tour,'  vol.  i.  canto  26  :— 
Hail  social  tube  !  thou  foe  to  care  ! 
Companion  of  my  easy  chair  ! 
Formed  not,  with  cold  and  Stoic  art, 
To  harden,  but  to  soothe  the  heart ! 
For  Bacon,  a  much  wiser  man 
Than  any  of  the  Stoic  clan, 
Declares  thy  power  to  control 
Each  fretful  impulse  of  the  soul ; 
And  Swift  has  said  (a  splendid  name 
On  the  large  sphere  of  mortal  fame), 
That  he  who  daily  smokes  two  pipes 
The  toothache  never  has— nor  g s. 

W.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 
Abington  Pigotts. 

"  EXCEPTIO  PROBAT  REGULAM  "  (8th  S.  Hi.  409  ; 

iv.  16,  495). — It  is  clear  from  the  following  passage 
in  Boswell  how  Dr.  Johnson  understood  this  pro- 
verb : — 

"  One  of  the  company  observed  that  there  had  been 
instances  of  some  of  them  [i.  e.t  woodcocks]  found  in 
summer  in  Essex.  Johnson.— Sir,  that  strengthens  our 
argument.  Exceptio  probat  regulam.  Some  being  found 
shows  that,  if  all  remained,  many  would  be  found." 

0.  0.  B. 

ACCURATE  LANGUAGE  (8th  S.  iii.  104,  196, 
309,  455;  iv.  191). —I  inquired  of  the  head  mis- 
tress of  a  girls'  school  why  she  so  frequently  made 
use  of  the  adjective  nice;  she  replied,  "Because 
it  is  such  a  useful  maid-of-all-work  adjective, 
and  saves  one  the  trouble  of  thinking  !  "  "  Then 
you  teach  your  girls  to  be  inaccurate  ? "  "I  don't 
think  it  is  being  inaccurate.  The  word  in  most 
cases  expresses  my  meaning  better  than  any 
other." 

A  relative  of  mine  reproved  one  of  her  nieces 
for  her  liberal  use  of  "  awfully  jolly."  The  young 
lady  replied, "  Oh,  aunt,  do  not  deprive  me  of  that 
awfully  jolly  expression.  If  I  were  deprived  of  it, 
I  shouldn't  know  what  to  say." 

The  frequent  use  of  the  expletive  "  you  know 
•was  justified  to  me  on  the  ground  that  it  keeps  the 
listener's  attention  awake. 

The  fashionable  novel  presses  into  its  service 
these  flowers  of  speech.  In  Mr.  Norris's  '  Countess 
Radna'  (published  in  the  Cornhill  Magazine)  a 


young  gentleman  thus  addresses  a  young  lady, 
"I'm  so  awfully  sorry  that  you  are  going  to 
desert  us."  "  I  'm  awfully  sorry  to  have  to  go," 
replied  the  girl  composedly,  "  and  my  parents  will 
be  awfully  sorry  to  see  me." 

Of  this  young  lady's  two  lovers  the  author  him- 
self declares  in  the  same  chapter  (xxiv.)  that  one 
was  much  "  nicer  "  than  the  other.  In  chap,  xxxvii. 
the  nicer  one,  in  declining  an  invitation,  says, 
"  Thanks  awfully;  but  I  'm  afraid  I  can't." 

In  attempting  to  point  out  such  abuses  as  the 
above  in  the  use  of  our  noble  language,  I  counted 
on  the  sympathy  of  the  men  of  culture  who  give 
their  valuable  aid  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  But  instead  of 
support  I  have  met  with  opposition,  misrepresenta- 
tion, and  even  obloquy,  under  the  idea  that  my  in- 
tention was  to  snuff  out  all  the  poetry  and  beauty 
of  the  language,  and  to  exterminate  hosts  of  words 
that  originated  in  the  fancy  and  imagination  of  the 
past. 

I  certainly  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  explain 
to  literary  and  scientific  men  that  that  wonderfully 
complicated  plastic  machine,  language,  adapts  itself 
readily  to  the  varied  states  of  the  human  mind 
and  the  requirements  of  advancing  knowledge. 
The  language  of  science  keeps  pace  with  the  growth 
of  science  itself.  The  language  of  affection  once 
truly  expressed  remains  for  ever  true.  "  His  very 
foot  hath  music  in  't  when  he  comes  down  the 
stair";  "Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth  speaketh,"  and  such  similes  as  these  will 
always  be  felt  to  be  heart-spoken. 

Oh  !  my  love  is  like  the  red,  red  rose, 

That's  newly  sprung  in  June  ; 
Oh  !  my  love  is  like  the  melody 
That 's  sweetly  sung  in  tune. 

Such  similes  as  these  may  be  literally  untrue, 
artistically  untrue,  since  they  cannot  be  painted, 
but  no  one  will  deny  that  they  are  poetically  true. 
And  this  is  the  case  with  many  similes  and  meta- 
phors, although  attempts  to  paint  them  have  been 
made.  No  painting,  for  example,  could  represent 
Waller's  lines,  which  are  nevertheless  poetically 
true : — 

The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd  and  decayed, 
Lets  in  new  light  through  chinks  that  Time  hath  made. 

When  our  great  dramatic  poet  created  such  cha- 
racters as  Ariel,  Oberon,  Titania,  Puck,  &c.,  he 
was  in  sympathy  with  his  audience,  who  believed 
in  the  existence  of  fairies.  We  who  have  renounced 
this  belief  suffer  no  loss,  since  the  real  poetical 
beauty  of  the  characters  remains.  They  are  for 
us  poetically  true,  and  any  epithets  derived  from 
them  are  true  also.  No  one  of  sane  mind  would 
think  of  abolishing  the  word  sprightly  from  the 
language  because  sprites  exist  only  in  the  poetical 
imagination.  True  poetry  furnishes  true  epithet?, 
and  the  thoughts  of  the  past  assist  in  moulding 
the  present  and  preparing  the  present  for  the 
future. 


8-h  S.  V.  FKB.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


By  sympathizing  with  the  modes  of  thought  and 
belief  of  the  people  we  get  a  true  picture  of  the 
people  themselves.  Thus  the  work  known  as  the 
*  Thousand  and  One  Nights'  exhibits  the  din  and 
bustle  of  a  great  city  many  hundred  years  ago, 
painted  with  lifelike  simplicity  and  truth.  But 
the  people  had  a  profound  belief  in  magic,  and  in 
order  thoroughly  to  enjoy  the  book  we  must  be  in 
sympathy  with  that  belief.  But  when  the  poet  in 
his  description  of  a  thunderstorm  sets  in  motion 
the  wrathful  angel  of  the  wind,  "  the  inflaming 
Bulphur  flashing  from  his  wings,"  he  is  using 
inaccurate  language,  for  it  is  neither  poetically 
nor  scientifically  true,  any  more  than  when  an 
aerolite  is  mistaken  for  a  thunderbolt. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,N. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
St.  Ronan's   Well.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott.    Edited   by 

Andrew  Lang.  2  vol§.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  opinion  seems  to  be  almost  equally  divided  whether 
'St.  Ronan's  Well'  is  the  best  or  the  worst  of  the 
"Waverley  Novels."  Not  wholly  confined  to  Scotland 
is  the  opinion  that  ranges  it  among  the  foremost.  Sydney 
Smith,  as  Mr.  Lang  shows,  expressed  his  conviction 
in  1823  that  it  was  the  best  of  the  series  that  had 
appeared  for  some  time.  Mr.  Lang  also  gives  publicity 
to  a  "  legend  or  fable  "  that  a  number  of  distinguished 
men  determined  to  write  down  the  name  of  their 
favourite  among  the  "  Waverley  Novels,"  and  were  unani- 
mous in  the  selection  of  *  Waverley.'  This  seems 
scarcely  to  be  Mr.  Lang's  opinion,  since,  though  he 
admits  the  merit  of  the  Scotch  pictures,  which  do  not 
appeal  to  Englishmen  so  forcibly  as  to  Scotchmen, 
his  tone  is  generally  apologetic.  He  holds  that  Scott 
was  unable  to  write  the  domestic  novel,  but  thinks  that 
passages  in  'St.  Ronan's  Well'  are  on  the  highest  level 
of  poetic  invention  and  that  at  points  Clara  rank-* 
with  Ophelia.  English  readers,  he  opines,  were  well 
pleased  to  trace  in  the  novel  signs  of  decaying  power. 
Englishmen  as  a  rule  do  not  care  for  tragic  endings, 
and  '  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor*  itaelf  is  leas  generally 
esteemed  this  side  the  Border  than  '  Guy  Mannering,' 
'  Redgauntlet,'  'Rob  Roy,'  '  Quentin  Durward,'  or 
'  Anne  of  Geierstein.'  Quite  admirable  are  the  illustra 
tions  to  the  present  volume  by  Sir  G.  Reid,  P.R.S.A., 
Mr.  Macbeth,  A.R.A.,  Mr.  Hole,  R.S.A.,  and  other 
artists.  Our  favourite  is  '  Preparing  for  the  Duel,'  a 
splendidly  dramatic  design.  The  picture  of  Meg  Dods 
which  forms  the  frontispiece  to  the  first  volume  is  also 
excellent. 

The  Dedication  of  Books.    By  Henry  Wheatley,  F.S.A. 

(Stock.) 

To  his  own  series,  "The  Book-Lover's  Library,"  Mr. 
Wheatley  contributes  a  pleasant  chapter  in  literary  his- 
tory. His  subject  is,  in  fact,  not  easily  exhausted.  He 
has  written  an  introductory  chapter  on  dedications  in 
general,  and  has  then  dealt  with  dedications  in  the  order 
cf  time.  Very  pleasant  reading  is  his  volume,  and  it  is 
full  of  instructive  matter.  Shakepeare,  Dryden,  and 
Dr.  Johnson  are  the  only  writers  who  occupy  a  chapter 
to  themselves.  Exactly  the  book  i»  this  to  take  up  for 
a  vacant  hour,  and  a  dip  into  it  is  sure  to  be  remunerative. 
The  presence  of  a  few  misprints  is  to  be  noted.  The 


worst  of  these  occurs  p.  189,  where  the  puzzling  sub- 
ititution  of  "  hairy  "  for  hoary  produces  the  remarkable 
ine — 

Whose  hairs  grow  hairy  as  his  rhymes  grow  worse. 
The  omission  of  the  marks  of  sonnet  lines  in  the  dedica- 
tion to  Dickens  by  Forster  of  the  '  Life  of  Goldsmith' 
is  also  to  be  regretted. 

A  Journal  of  the  Conversation*  of  Lord  Byron  with  the 

Countess  of  BUssinglon.  (Bentley  &  Son.) 
To  the  student  of  Byron  the  work  Messrs.  Bentley  have 
now  reprinted  in  a  revised  edition,  and  with  new  and 
valuable  features,  has  long  been  dear.  It  first  saw  the 
light  in  the  Ntw  Monthly  Magazine,  the  property  of 
Messrs.  Colburn  &  Bentley,  whence  it  -was  reprinted 
n  1834.  It  contains  a  mass  of  interesting  information, 
and  supplies  a  picture  of  the  man  euch  as  only  a  woman 
of  keen  insight  and  fine  intuitions  will  furnish.  A  sketch 
of  Lady  Blessington  by  her  sister,  which  now  sees  the 
light,  depicts  with  much  animation  the  curiously  romantic 
life  of  this  loveliest  and  least  disciplined  of  women.  A 
second  memoir,  supplied  expressly  for  this  edition,  is 
well  written,  gives  still  further  particulars,  and  is  indis- 
pensable to  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  writer.  The 
intimacy  with  Lord  Byron  was,  of  course,  far  from 
being  the  only  claim  of  the  countess  to  distinction.  Her 
house  in  London  rivalled  Holland  House  in  its  attraction 
for  literary  society,  and  her  close  intimacy  with  Count 
D'Orsay  and  her  patronage  of  Charles  James  Mathews 
are  well  known.  The  reprint  is  sure  of  a  warm  welcom*. 
Among  the  illustrations  are  a  portrait  of  Lord  Byron, 
from  a  sketch  by  Count  D'Orsay  in  1823 ;  an  engraving 
of  W.  B.  West's  picture  of  the  same  ;  one  of  the  Countess 
of  Lovelace,  "  Ada,  sole  daughter  of  my  house  and 
heart ";  one,  after  West,  of  the  Countess  of  Guiccioli ; 
and  others  of  Sheridan,  Canning,  Lamartine,  and  George 
Cclman  the  younger. 

MR.  HERBERT  SPENCER  supplies  to  the  Fortnightly  an 
all-important  paper  on  'The  late  Professor  Tyndall.' 
"  Constructive  imagination  "is  one  of  the  special  gifts  with 
which  the  professor  is  credited.  Prof.  Goldwin  Smith's 
'  Oxford  Revisited '  is  a  little  disappointing.  Lady  Jeune 
has  much  to  say  concerning '  The  Revolt  of  the  Daughters.' 
A  very  curious  paper,  and  one  likely  to  attract  a  good 
deal  of  attention,  is  that  of  Prof.  Earl  Pearson  on 
'  Science  and  Monte  Carlo.'  According  to  this,  roulette, 
as  played  at  Monte  Carlo,  is  not  a  game  of  chance,  but 
a  series  of  miracles.  Mr.  G.  Bernard  Shaw  is  amusingly 
paradoxical  and  assertive  in  dealing  with  '  The  Religion 
of  the  Pianoforte.'  '  Antarctica  :  a  Vanished  Austral 
Land,'  by  Mr.  H.  O.  Forbes,  has  much  scientific  interest. 
Mr.  Walter  Armstrong  writes  on  '  The  Life  and  Work* 
of  Rembrandt.' — Of  the  non-political  articles  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century  that  by  Lady  Catherine  Milnes- 
Gaskell  on  '  Old  Wenlock  and  its  Folk-lore  '  will  be  the 
most  interesting  to  our  readers.  Many  wonderful  super- 
stitions flourish  in  old  Wenlock  in  their  full  glory.  Sir 
Herbert  Maxwell  has  an  admirably  readable  and  sensible 
paper  on  '  Bores.'  Another  paper  that  will  be  read  with 
great  delight  is  Mr.  Reginald  Brett's  '  The  Queen  and 
her  Second  Prime  Minister.'  Noticeable  books  are 
reviewed  by  Prof.  Goldwin  Smith,  Mr.  H.  D.  Train, 
Mr.  Theodore  Watts,  and  other  writer*.  Prof.  Max 
M  tiller  expatiates  on  '  Mohammedanism  and  Christianity/ 
and  Mrs.  Frederic  Harrison  has  much  to  say  on  '  Mothers 
and  Daughters.'  The  contents  of  the  number  are  plea- 
santly varied. — A  singularly  interesting  contribution  to 
the  New  Review  is  '  The  Theatre  Libre  '  of  Marie  Belloc. 
The  manner  in  which  the  scheme  was  wrought  out  by  M. 
Antoine  is  very  striking,  and  the  judgments  pronounced 
by  writers  of  eminence  upon  a  scheme  which,  beginning 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»h  S.  V.  FEB.  10,  '94. 


in  dubiety  and  mistrust,  has  seriously  influenced  dra- 
matic literature  deserve  to  be  read  with  attention.  The 
illustrations  are  inferior  to  the  text.  From  Brantome 
and  others  Mr.  Egerton  Castle  has  extracted  materials 
fora  good  paper  on  'Historic  Duels.'  Mr.  Crane  con- 
eludes  his  rather  disappointing  'Impressions  of  America.' 
Stepniak  replies  to  previous  papers  on  Nihilism,  and 
four  eminent  "clerks"  respond  to  Count  Tolstoi's 
arraingment  of  modern  churcbes.  Dr.  Williamson 
•writes  on  'John  Locke's  Pocket-Book.'— The  Century 
opens  with  a  delightful  account  by  Mrs.  Gosse  of 
Laurens  Alma- Tadema,  accompanied  by  an  excellent 
and  most  characteristic  portrait  and  views  of  bis  resi- 
dence, as  well  as  reproductions  of  some  of  his  best-known 
pictures.  A  posthumous  paper  of  James  Russell  Lowell 
on  '  Criticism  and  Culture  '  follows.  In  this  is  a  trans- 
lation by  Lowell  from  ^Escbylus  which  is  not  very  suc- 
cessful. The 

unnumbered  smile 
Of  ocean's  ridges 

will  scarcely  be  accepted  as  an  adequate  or  poetical 
rendering  of  the  first  and  best  rhapsody  ever  written  on 
the  sea,  and  the  best-known  passage  in  the  *  Prometheus.' 
A  second  Dutch  master— counting  Mr.  Alma-Tadema  as 
one — is  discovered  in  Nicolaas  Maes.  'A  Romance  of 
the  Faith  '  is  finely  illustrated,  and  '  Hunting  with  the 
Cheetah'  has  genuine  interest.— An  English  painter, 

*  Edward  Burne- Jones,'  heads  also  Scribners.  Mr.  Cosmo 
Monkhouse  supplies  the  letterpress,  the  reproductions  of 
pictures  being  by  many  different  hands.    Most  of  these 
are  good,   and  some  of  them  are  specially  welcome. 
Jean  Geoffrey's  '  Prayer  of  the  Humble '  makes  a  beauti- 
ful frontispiece  to  the  number.    An  excellent  paper  on 

*  Orchids,'  with  abundant  illustrations,  is  likely  to  arrest 
and  repay  attention.   '  The  Sea  Island  Hurricanes '  gives 
an  animated  account  of  the  dangers  to  be  faced  by  those 
Jiving  near  the  South  Atlantic.     'On  Piratical  Seas' 
deals  with    an    approximately  similar    subject.  —  The 
English  Illustrated  opens  with  a  paper  on  «  The  Queen 
of  Italy  as  a  Mountaineer,'  containing  descriptions  and 
illustrations    bound    to    be   new    to   most.      Mr.   Phil 
Robinson's  'The   Zoo  Revisited'   is  this  month  espe- 
cially humorous.    Mr.  George  Moore  gives  a  series  of 
recent  '  Impressions  of  Zola.'    Mr.  E.  Clodd  deals  with 
'Edward  Fitzgerald,'  and  Mr.  W.  Laird  Clowes  with 

*  The  New  Navies.'    The  letterpress,  as  a  rule,  is  good, 
aud  the  illustrations  are  very  numerous.—  Macmillan's 
opens  with  what  is  practically  a  eulogy  of  the  House  of 
Lords.    Vernon  Lee  dwells  on  the  pleasures  and  rewards 
of  travelling,  and  is  pleasantly  descriptive  and  a  trifle 
paradoxical.    '  Some  Thoughts  on  St.  Francis '  and  '  The 
Story  of  the  Inscriptions'  deserve  to  be  read. — Mrs. 
Brookfield's  '  Early  Recollections  of  Tennyson '  do  not, 
in  Temple  Bar,  present  the  late  Laureate  in  a  wholly 
attractive  light,  but  will  be  read  with  avidity.  A  pleasant 
defence  of  Hannah  More  ia  supplied,  and  there  are 
excellent  papers  on  '  The"ophraste  Renaudot'and  'The 
Gauchos  at  Home.' — The  Gentleman's  has  a  second  con- 
tribution by  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  on  '  Some  of  our  Old 
Actors,'  and  an  account  of  the  '  Prince  Consort's  Univer- 
sity Days.' — To  Longman's  A.  K.  H.  B.  sends  an  account 
of  '  Dean  Stanley  of  Westminster,'  which  cannot  easily  be 
overpraised.  It  is  one  of  the  best  magazine  articles  we  can 
recall,  equally  pleasant  in  tone  and  vivid  in  portraiture. 
A  good  paper  on  'Colour'   is  also  supplied.— '  Winter 
Assizes,'  in  the  Cornhill,  gives  some  curious  and  sadden- 
ing pages.    'A  Mahogany  Forest'  is  an  admirable  bit  of 
descriptive  writing. — In  Bdgravia  is  a  contribution  on 
Thomas  Hood. 

IN  the  Journal  of   the   Ex-Lilris   Society  the  valu- 
able contribution  '  On  the  Processes  for  the  Production 


if  Ex-Libris  '  is  continued.    Many  notable  plates  from 

he  collection  of  the  secretary,  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright, 

are  reproduced,  and  the  announcement  is  made  of  the 

erieral  meeting  and  exhibition,  to  be  held  in  St.  Martin's 

Town  Hall  on  Wednesday  next. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  V.,  ends  at  Billingford.  It 
las  an  excellent  account  of  Belfast,  and  deals  with 
nnumerable  Bens. — Cassell's  Storehouse  of  Information, 
Part  XXXVII.,  has  a  coloured  plate  of  the  flags  of 
various  nations.  The  range  of  subjects  covered  by  the 
work  is  very  extensive. 

THE  sixth  part  of  Mr.  Palgrave's  Dictionary  of 
Political  Economy,  "Drengage"  to  "  Eyton,"  has  been 
saued  by  Messrs.  Macruillan. 

J.  &  M.  L.  TREGASKIS  have  issued  a  large-paper  and 
llustrated  edition  of  their  recent  catalogue,  which  book- 
overs  will  do  well  to  secure.  The  books  described  are, 
n  many  instances,  rare  and  choice,  and  the  illustrations 

of  bindings,  title-pages,  and  the  like  render  the  whole 

well  worthy  of  preservation. 


MR.  RUPERT  SIMMS  has  supplied  us  with  proof-sheets 

f  portions  of  his '  Bibliotheca  Staffordiensis,'  now  rapidly 

Approaching  completion.    It  contains  a  bibliographical 

and  biographical  account  of  books  and  persons  connected 

with  Stafford,  is  alphabetical  in   arrangement,  and  is 

ikely  to  be  of  great  and  permanent  interest  and  value. 

Mr.  Simms  will  be  glad  of  further  information  addressed 

:o  him  at  Newcastle-under-Lyme. 

MR.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT,  Dundrum,  co.  Down,  seeks 
:o  know  if  any  successor  exists  to  the  print-selling  busi- 
ness carried  on  by  J.  R.  Smith  in  Soho  Square  and 
Brighton.  See  ante,  p.  87. 


iff 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
rate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

E.  T.  M.— "Hope  told  a  flattering  tale"  is  in  the 
opera  of  '  Artaxerxes,'  by  John  Wolcot  (Peter  Pindar). 
It  was  sung  by  Madam  Mara  at  the  King's  Theatre, 
Haymarket. 

A.  F.  ("To  pour  oil  upon  the  troubled  waters  ").— This 
query  has  been  frequently  asked,  without  a  definite  reply 
having  been  elicited.  See  Indexes  to  '  N,  &  Q.' 

ERRATA.— P.  95,  col.  1,  1. 16  from  bottom,  for  "Gray- 
don"  read  Grendon  ;  and  1. 10  from  bottom,  for  "  Moyer  " 
read  Mayor. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  s.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


ZOJYDOA',  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  17,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«  112. 

NOTBS :— A  Parochial  Pawn  Shop,  121— Parish  Councils  and 
Parochial  Records,  122— Primate  McGauran,  123— Thomas 
Miller  —  "  Creeper  "— "  Dearth  "=Dearness,  124— Tobacco 
— '  Le  Chambard'  —  Bhurtpore  —  Nicaragua  Canal,  125 — 
Peat  _  Buss  —  Double  Sense  —  Nursery  Rhyme  —  New 
Words,  126. 

QUERIES :— Shakspeare  v.  Lambert  —  Heraldic  —  Oaths  — 
Jacobite  Societies  —  Godfrey  —  Elizabeth  Jennens,  127— 
Cake-bread— Houses  on  Piles— Protestants  of  Polonia— 
Prote— Edward  Grey— The  Kraken— Richard  King—"  Who 
goes  home?"  128  — Fortescues  of  Fallapit  — Sir  James 
Craufurd  —  Eltweed  —  Fulham  Volunteers  —  Authors 
Wanted,  129. 

REPLIES :— The  Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  129-William 
Parsons  —  "  Level  best,"  130  — Bayham  Abbey— Vicar  of 
Newcastle— Plots  of  Dramas— Wragg  Family,  131— Counts 
Palatine  —  Name  of  Watchmaker  —  "  Tib's  Eve"— Little 
Chelsea— Holt=Hill— Burial  in  Point  Lace,  132— Palmer- 
Sir  E.  Frewen— St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury— "Carbonizer" 
— Extraordinary  Field,  133— "  Bother  "—Jay— St.  Peters- 
burg—" To  quarrel  "—Abbey  Churchea— Mark  wick— Hats 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  134— Parallels  in  Tennyson— 
Charles  Owen— Creole,  135— Juvenile  Authors—"  Chacun 
a  son  gout  "—Sinclair— Sir  W.  Bury— Dulcarnon— Armorial 

1  Bearings,  136— "  Gingham"— "  Ondoye,"  137— Miniature 
Volumes— Arms  of  Cities— Udal  Tenure,  138— Portraits  of 
Edward  I.,  139. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Funk's  'Standard  Dictionary'  — 
E.  V.  B.'s  '  Book  of  the  Heavenly  Birthdays  '—Grant's 
•Greece  in  the  Age  of  Pericles '  — Bellezzas  '  Proverbi 
Inglesi  '—White's  '  Book-Song.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  PAROCHIAL  PAWN  SHOP. 

John  Cambridge,  who  was  Alderman,  Sheriff, 
and  Mayor  of  Norwich,  died  in  1442,  and  left  in 
his  will  a  bequest  of  ten  pounds,  which  was  to  be 
kept  in  a  chest  behind  the  altar  in  St.  Anne's 
Chapel,  in  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  Norwich, 
to  be  lent  to  parishioners  on  approved  security. 

He  made  a  long  will,  which  contains  minute 
directions  as  to  the  carrying  out  of  his  bequests. 

He  desired  that  the  money  should  be  kept  in 
the  Chapel  of  St.  Anne,  in  charge  of  two  persons, 
who  were  to  be  chosen  upon  his  "  yereday."  If 
the  borrower  left  a  sufficient  security  the  cus- 
todians might  lend  not  more  than  forty  shillings, 
and  for  not  longer  than  three  months.  At  the 
time  of  borrowing,  and  also  at  the  time  of  paying 
back,  the  key-keepers  were  directed  to  charge  the 
borrower  to  say  a  paternoster,  an  ave,  and  a  crede 
for  his  soul,  and  for  the  souls  of  his  relatives.  He 
also  left  a  bequest  for  a  "  Dirige  "  to  be  said  on 
the  Tuesday  in  Easter  week,  and  on  the  Wednes- 
day for  a  mass  to  be  said  by  six  priests,  to  whom 
the  two  persons  in  charge  of  the  chest  were  to  pay 
fourpence  each.  In  addition  he  requested  that 
after  the  "Dirige"  the  two  persons  should  buy 
four  pennyworth  of  bread,  eight  gallons  of  ale,  two 
gallons  of  wine,  "  to  cheren  with  my  neighboures 
and  the  pore  pupill ";  and  a  torch  of  the  value  of 
"vs."  was  to  be  given  to  the  church.  For  all 


the  trouble  they  would  have  during  their  year  o 
office  the  clavers  were  to  divide  four  shillings,  and 
a  bequest  was  left  for  the  purpose. 

The  old  book  in  which  the  accounts  were  kept 
was  lost,  and  the  new  book  begins  at  1555,  in 
which  year  the  amount  of  money  which  might  be 
borrowed  at  one  time  was  increased  to  five  pounds, 
and  the  time  for  repayment  extended  to  six  months. 
Ten  years  later  the  amount  of  money  in  the  chest 
was  one  hundred  pounds,  towards  which  John 
Underwood,  the  first  suffragan  bishop  (he  was 
suffragan  to  Bishop  Nix,  and  degraded  Bilney,  the 
martyr),  had  left  five  pounds,  and  Thomas  Codd, 
who  was  mayor  at  the  time  of  Kett's  rebellion, 
gave  ten  pounds.  In  1566,  the  parish,  being  short 
of  money,  borrowed  five  pounds  on  the  security  of 
the  "  best  cope  of  cloth  of  Tyssew,  and  j  cope  of 
whyght  damask."  It  is  easy  to  understand  that 
whenever  the  pariah  was  in  want  of  money  it  went 
to  the  chest  for  it.  It  does  not  appear  from  the 
entries  that  the  parish  returned  the  money 
promptly,  nor  that  the  pledge  was  forfeited  in 
consequence. 

Amongst  other  curious  items  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Beecheno  is  Robert  Thompson's  bill  relating  to 
Mr.  Yates,  who  will  be  remembered  in  connexion 
with  the  Montagu  controversy : — 

Pinned  into  the  leaf  under  date  1616  is  one  Robert 
Thompson's  bill  :— 

payd  for  charges  the  9  of  maye  for  bring  of  mr  yattes 
from  walden  to  norwihe 

manes  meate  &  horsse  meat  from  Walden  to  Bartten 
Mills,  3*.  3d. 

at  Attellborow  &  BO  home  to  Norwich,  5s.  5d. 

for  12  nights  grass  for  mr  yatea  hia  horse  when  he 
cam  vpon  tryell,  5$.  Qd. 

provender  ISd.  saddle  mending  id.  slicing  the  horsse, 
4d.,  2*.  2rf. 

lent  to  mr  Cock  which  he  did  send  in  the  name  of  the 
parrish  to  M"  Yattes  for  tocken  the  some  22*.  Orf. 

Mr.  Yates  appears  to  have  been  a  great  favour- 
ite with  the  parishioners,  who,  in  1617,  gave  him 
"a  gratewety"of  101.  13*.  4d.  towards  removing 
to  Norwich,  and  because  he  had  been  to  Yorkshire 
with  Mrs.  Yates. 

In  1650  there  was  in  the  chest  only  fifty  pounds, 
while  six  years  later  the  money  "  was  found  to 
have  been  misappropriated,  and  an  order  was  made 
for  its  restoration  in  ten  days."  The  stock  in 
1668  was  five  pounds,  but  three  years  later  the 
amount  had  risen  to  twenty-two  pounds. 

In  1739  there  was  ten  pounds  in  the  hands  of 
the  churchwardens,  but  what  became  of  the  money 
or  the  chest  no  one  seems  to  know. 

I  have  applied  for  information  on  this  point  to 
the  vicar,  and  also  to  a  gentleman  who  was  for 
many  years  churchwarden  of  St.  Andrew.  Canon 
Copeman  knows  nothing  of  its  ultimate  destination, 
and  the  gentleman  to  whom  I  refer  tells  me  there 
is  no  trace  of  it.  One  may  shrewdly  suspect  that 
during  one  of  its  periods  of  necessity  the  ten  pounds 
was  borrowed  for  use  for  the  church. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  Y.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


™  *  fU*  mLvrimini    n  this  note  I  am    argument,  but  it  will  be,  parish  by  parish,  very  small, 

For  most  of  the  particulars  m  this  »«»  J  J™    anBd  the  Authenticated  copies  will  be  more  useful  for 
indebted  to  Mr.  Beeoheno  s     Cambridge  Unest      lo<jal  reference  than  the  originals,  which  are  often  diffi- 

PAUL  BIBRLEY.         cult  to  decipher.    No  serious  diminution  in  the  small 
revenues     now    derivable   by    the    incumbents    from 


(privately  printed). 


PARISH  COUNCILS  AND  PAROCHIAL  RECORDS. 
(Concluded  from  p.  63.) 


Sf&Sff. 

fearg  of  the  ciergy  On  this  score,  a  scheme  might  be 


Tbe  House  of  Commons  has  now  amended  the  clause  devised  wnereby,  for  a  fixed  term  of  years,  fees  on  the 
dealing  with  parochial  records,  so  as  to  epecihcally  old  gcale  for  consulting  the  registers  might,  when  the 
exclude  the  parish  registers,  both  new  and  old^  from  the  bookg  are  depoeited  in  the  Record  Office,  be  payable  to 
control  of  the  parish  councils.  Mr.  Macdonas  amend-  the  officiai8  there,  and  handed  over,  in  whole  or  part,  to 
ment  to  remove  the  registers  dating  before  1857  to  the  tne  incumbents  of  the  parishes  concerned. 
Public  Record  Office  after  the  parish  councils  snouia  jn  tbe  propogai  to  transfer  the  registers  to  a  central 
have  made  authenticated  copies  was,  I  learn,  ruled  to  home  tbere  ig  nothing  revolutionary.  In  1854  Parlia- 
be  beyond  the  scope  of  the  Bill,  and  was,  therefore,  not  ment  djrected  that  all  parochial  registers  in  Scotland 
considered.  The  existing  system,  which  makes  the  in-  before  1824  ahould  be  deposited  with  the  Registrar- 
cumbent  the  sole  custodian  of  all  church  registers,  thus  Qenerai  jn  Edinburgh,  where  they  are  now  safely 
remains  for  the  time  unchanged.  I  have  already  shown  bouaed  and  readily  accessible  to  the  public.  Moreover, 
that  under  this  system  the  registers  are  neither  as  safe  b  Acta  of  pariiament,  dated  respectively  in  1840  and 
nor  as  accessible  as  is  needful  to  the  prosecution  of  his-  185g  3^55  registers  of  earlier  date  belonging  to  Non- 
torical  research.  I  am,  moreover,  informed  that  the  conformi8t  bodies  (including  the  Wesleyan  and  Gal- 
present  system  often  proves  unsatisfactory  to  solicitors,  vini8tic  Methodists  and  Quakers)  were  removed  to 
whose  claims  to  consideration  will  be  acknowledged  by  a  Somer8efc  House. 

wider  public  than  the  one  interested  m  historical  r  In  prance  and  Germany,  I  am  told,  every  provision 

search.    Mr.  Macdona  has  undertaken  to  introduce  a    ig  adopted  by  the  State  to  keep  all  local  records  in  safety 

Bill  on  the  lines  of  bis  suppressed  amendment,  and  such    and  duly  acce8Bible  to  the  public.    Successive  English 

an  effort  to  ensure  the  safety  and  accessibility  of  an  in-    Qovernraent8  have,  so  far,  recognized  the    obligation 

valuable  portion    of   the   national   archives  ought   to    ]ying  on  them  of  rendering  safe  and  accessible  State 

command  general  support.  .  papers,  wills,  legal  documents,  the  parochial  registers  of 

No  question  of  party  politics  is  involved.    It  is  true    gcotiand,  and  English  Nonconformist  registers  of  births, 

that  a  few  of  the  clergy  threaten  opposition  to  any    death8)  and  marriages.     It  therefore  seems  reasonable 

change  in  the  methods  of  keeping  the  registers,  but    to  expect  that  any  Government  on  whose  attention  the 

that  attitude  is  inconsistent  with  the  traditions  of  a    matter  ia  adequately  pressed  would  recognize  as  impera- 

Church  that  has  at  every  period  reckoned  eminent  his-    tiye  ft  duty  fn  regard  to  English  parochial  registers 

torians  among  her  leaders,  and  those  who  speak  with    before  1837,  which  have  hitherto  suffered  unaccountable 

authority  on  her  behalf  show,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  every    negiect.    A  Bill,  introduced  into    Parliament  by  Mr. 

desire  to  reform  a  system  that  is  calculated  to  obstruct    w  c  Borlase  in  1882,  dealt  with  the  question  in  many 

the  progress  of  historical  learning.  wayg  satisfactorily,  but  its  promoters  failed  to  adequately 

That  the  English  parish  registers  before    1837  are    impre8g  the  Government  of  the  day,  and  it  was  dropped. 

purely  ecclesiastical  documents,  and  should  therefore  be    perhapa  a  conference  of  those  who  sympathize  with 

vested  Perpetually  in  the  bands  of  tbe  Church,  is  an  up-    endeavours  to  draw  public  attention  to  the  need  of  the 

tenable  proposition.     Instituted  by  civil  ordinance  in    reform  mjgbt  now  determine  on  an  effective  mode  of 

1538,  they  were  expressly  devised  to  supply  a  system  of    action>     j  Bhould  be  glad  to  hear  from  any  who  share  that 

registration  that  should  include  every  resident  within    yiew  _gJDNET  LEE,  Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 

the  parish.     Practically  no  other  system  of  registration    ^  Wateri00  piace,  S.W. 

was  recognized  in  the  Law  Courts  for  nearly  three  cen-        p  g  _j  fce    .  ht  to  mention  a  recent  incident, 

turies.    Despite  the  spread  of  sectarian  differences   the          -  £         "gJV  it  to  teH  a    in8t 

advantages  of  parochial  registration  were  consequently    &       tBof        contention.    Mr.  Urwick,  a  Nonconformist 
extended  for  a  long  period  to  all  who  claimed  them,    clrrffvman.  and  a  distinguished  historian  of  Noncon- 


extended  for  a    ong  pe  no    ..;°fc"y»    clergyman,  Mid  a  distinguished  historian  of  Noncon- 
whether  or  no  they  adhered  to  the  beliefs  and  practice  .          *?        >     recently  refused  access  to  the  registers  of 

in    «™*  /  - 


of  the  Established  Church.     The  registers  thus  contain  cb  whh  ^  -n  184Q  by  parUamentary 

entries  affecting  many  persons  who  were  not  members  of  removed  to  Somerset  House.    It  seems  that 

the  Church  of  England,  and  in  the  burial-books  the  fact          f  i      reisters  like  the 


,  e      onconorms        g, 

that  the  deceased  was  a  Roman  Catholic  or  Dissenter  is  ™   ma  y  7  Registry,  or  the  State  papers  in  the 

often  noted,  especially  in  cases  where  religious  rites  at  J™»  ffi      ^      ^,y  &cces^evio  literary 

r     disensed  with  either  at  the  wish  of 


the  funeral  were  dispensed  with,  either  at  the 

the  family  or  by  order  of  an  overscrupulous  incumbent. 

Till  the  beginning  of  this  century  '.furthermore,  it  was 


at    once    reasonable    and 


arrangement 

B     .       »     ,    t       question  in  the  House  of 
m'  0"™o™},  guggested  by  Mr.  Urwick's  treat- 

the  habit  of  many  incumbents,  with  the  concurrence  of    ^™5g|  A^    ith  ftated  last  Friday  that  the  Registrar- 
the  Bishops  to  enter  m  their  registers  mtereBting  tacts    g      ^  Withdrawn  this  privilege,  owing  to  "want 

respecting  the  secular  history  of  the  parish  and  neigh-  <<tbe          iaifce  Btaff>»    To  a  iayman 

bourhood-the  object  be.ng,  as  B  sh       White  ^  Eennet    bothpobatacle8  8eem  8uperable  in  a  great  public  depart- 
18  to  increase  the  utilit    of  the  registers  for  interest.    The 

case  by  those 

Ilation  respecting  the  registers  is  that, 
P    P  8  ed  to  the  care  of 


> 

bourhood-the  object  be.ng,  as  B  sh       White  ^  Eennet    bothobatacle8  8eem  8uperable  in  a  great  pu 
stated  in  1718,  to  increase  the  utility  of  the  registers  for  a88umably  conducted  in  the  public  int 

posterity.    Since  1837  the  nguten,  m  the  presence  of  a    ™«        however,  to  be  drawn  from  this  ca 
civil  system  of  registration,  have  ac  qu  ired  a  more  dis-      JJ  ^          °         Illation  respecting  the  regi 

8 


character,  and  there  ,  maj  r  be  no 


the  cost  of  the  proposed  transcripts  may  be  open  to 


H.  T. 


V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


PRIMATE  McOAURAN  OR  McGOVERN. 
(Concluded  from  p.  6.) 

The  foregoing  despatch  is  of  the  greatest  possible 
importance,  and  proves  conclusively  that  it  was  the 
Primate  who  was  the  prime  mover  in  the  rising 
and  gathering  of  the  great  northern  chiefs  and 
their  clans  ;  and  that  Gamden,  in  his  '  Queen 
Elizabeth,'  published  1675,  p.  478,  was  so  far  cor- 
rect in  stating  that 

"  MacGuire,  a  powerfull  Lord  in  Fermanagh,  was  the 
next  after  O'Donell  that  was  put  forward  to  strike  up 
his  drums.  He  brake  into  the  neighbouring  countries  to 
plunder  them  and  entered  Connaugbt  accompanied  with 
Gauran,  a  priest,  who  was  by  the  Pope  designed  Primate 
of  Ireland.  This  priest  exhorted  him  to  rely  upon  God 
and  trie  his  fortune,  promising  him  assured  victory." 

O'Donovan's  'Four  Masters,'  second  edition,  1856, 
under  the  year  1593,  records  the  fulfilment  of  the 
promise,  but  states  incorrectly  that  Edmond  Ma- 
guaran,  Primate  of  Armagh,  happened  accidentally 
to  be  along  with  Maguire  on  this  occasion,  inferring 
that  the  revered  bishop  took  no  part  in  the 
rising.  The  reference,  however,  to  his  being  slain 
is  quite  correct,  although  the  date  given  is  July  3 
(see  also  the  Abbe  MacGeoghegan's  '  History  of 
Ireland,1  translated  by  O'Kelly,  1846).  Sir  R. 
Byngham  writes  to  Burghley,  vol.  1890,  p.  103, 
dated  June  6, 1593  (forwarded  by  Sir  H.  Bagenall). 
"  One  M'Gawran  who  terms  himself  Primate,  doth 
much  mischief  riding  on  his  chief  horse,  with  his 
staff  and  shirt  of  mail.  Tirone's  own  foster  brothers 
at  the  burning  of  Ballymote."  Evidently  proving 
that  the  Primate,  whilst  wielding  the  sceptre  of 
Irish  Catholicism  in  our  "  island  of  saints"  also 
held  high  military  command.  The  Lord 
Deputy  and  Sir  Geff.  Fenton  (vide  1890  vol., 
p.  105)  to  Burghley  :  "  Have  written  to  Maguire, 
Tirone,  and  Art  M 'Baron  to  come  to  meet  them 
at  Dundalk,"  dated  June  9, 1593.  The  authorities 
seemed  to  fear  the  confederate  chiefs,  and  tried  to 
induce  them  to  come  to  terms  of  peace.*  And  at 
p.  110,  Sir  R.  Bingham  writes  to  Burghley,  "the 
killing  of  the  arch-traitor  M'Gawran,  a  venomous 
person,  who  hath  chiefly  contrived  all  these  mis- 
chief?," dated  June  28,  1593. 

And  again,  on  June  30,  ibid.,  pp.  110-112,  the 
Lord  Deputy  and  Council  inform  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, "  the  traitorous  titulary  Bishop  Magawran,  with 
seven  or  eight  of  the  Maguires,t  slain  in  the  Mag- 
hery.J 


*  And  by  this  means  ultimately  get  them  to  allow 
Lngluh  sheriffs  to  enter  their  countries.  Up  to  this  time, 
and  for  a  few  years  later  in  Ulster,  tbe  Irish  continued 
to  elect  their  own  chiefs,  and  the  law  of  the  Brehon 
reigned  supreme,  and  not  that  of  the  Saxon. 

The  list  of  those  slain  on  the  side  of  Maguire  is 
ful|er  m  the>'  C.  8.  P.  I.,'  vol.  1890,  p.  136  than  that  of 
.  M.,  viz.  :  "Names  of  the  principal  men  slain 
by  Sir  R.  Bingham,  on  Midsummer  Eve,  in  the  encounter 
with  Maguire.  The  Primate  Magawran,  the  Abbot 
Magwire,  M'Elan,  the  chief  leader  of  the  Scots,  M'Caffry, 


Enclosing 

1.  "  A  Declaration  by  Patrick  M'Arte  Moyle  M'Mahon, 
of  the  assemblies  sworn  by  M'Gawran,  the  titular  Pri- 
mate, to  help  the  Spaniards,  who  would  arrive  before 
mid-May,  1593,  April  lltb,  Monaghan." 

2.  "  Declaration  of  Patrick  M'Arte  Moyle  M'Mahon 
before  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Council.   Bishop  M'Gawran'a 
promise  of  forces  out  of  Spain.    The  messages  sent  to 
him  by  Henry  Oge  O'Neill  not  to  expose  himself  to 
danger,  1593,  June  15th,  Dundalk." 

6.  "  Declaration  of  Thadie  Nolan,  one  of  Her  Majesty's 
pursuivants.    The  Earl  of  Tirone's  great  hatred  to  Mar- 
shal Banennll.    Assistance  to  Maguire.     Tbe  O'Hagans 
who  killed  Phelim  M'Tirlough  are  conversant  with  the 
Earl  of  Tirone.    180  Scots  landed.    M'Sweeny  Ne  Doe 
doth   join    Maguire   with    400   galloglas.      The  North 
standeth  altogether  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Earl  and  the 

S re  tended  Primate  Magawran,  1593,  June  13th,  Dun- 
alk." 

7.  "Certain  things  told  to  Marshal  Bagenall.    The 
Earl  of  Tirone's  command  for  wasting  the  barony  of 
Cremorne.    Confederacy  between  O'Donnell,  Maguire, 
the  titular  Primate  M'Gawran,  and  the  Earl  of  Tirone, 
1593,  June  18th." 

Hugh  O'Neill  married  the  Marshal's  sister, 
against  the  English  commander's  wishes  ;  he  also 
gave  evidence  as  to  O'Neill  taking  part  in  the 
rebellion  before  the  Government  authorities.  These 
were  the  reasons  which  occasioned  the  ill-feeling 
referred  to  above. 

10.  "  Declaration  of  William  Moate,  that  the  Earl  of 
Tirone,  O'Donnell,  Maguire,  and  Primate  Magawran, 
received  the  sacrament  together  at  Strabane,  1593, 
June  20,  Dundalk." 

12.  "  Deposition  of  Sir  Morish  O'Cullen,  Chancellor  of 
Armagh,  Thurlough  O'Boile  has  got  the  treasurersbip  of 
Armagh  from  the  Primate  M'Gawran,  1593,  June  25, 
Dundalk." 

The  English  ever  since  the  partial  conquest  of 
Erin  by  Henry  II.  had  tried  to  foment  internecine 
quarrels  amongst  the  native  chieftains  and  their 
sub-chiefs.  The  selection  for  the  chieftaincy 
(elective  from  the  ruling  family  of  the  respective 
clans,  any  member  being  eligible),  according  to  the 
law  of  tanistry  or  succession  (differing  from  that 
of  primogeniture,  the  Irish  always  wanted  a  man 
capable  of  leading  them  to  battle),  presented 
numerous  opportunities  to  their  enemies  of  setting 
a  supposed  injured  party  against  the  elected  ruler 
of  the  tribe,  thereby  weakening  his  power,  and 
thus  gave  the  English  an  opportunity  to  seize  the 
territory.  Had  the  chiefs  only  remained  united 
against  the  common  invader  their  success  was  as- 
sured. The  death  of  their  beloved  and  trusty 


chief  of  his  name,  Turlough  M'Caffry's  two  sons, 
M'Thomas,  M'Turlough  Moile  Magwire,  son  to  the  Lord 
of  Clancally,  James  M'Turlough  M'Philip  Magwire, 
Cuconnought  M'Hugh  Magwire's  son,  and  Con  M'Tur- 
lough O'Neill.  An  eminent  English  gentleman  was 
killed  on  the  other  side.  MacGeoghegan  calls  him 
Guelfert  and  the  '  Four  Masters  '  Clifford,  together  with 
several  others,  after  which  the  Saxons  were  defeated. 

I  Maghery.  The  Irish  authorities  state  that  the 
battle  took  place  at  Sciatha-na-Fearta,  near  Tulsk  in 
Roscommon. 


124: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


archbishop  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  national  cause 
His  Grace  exercised  great  command  over  the  Irish 
leaders,  thereby  preventing  open  hostilities.  I 
the  heroic  Primate  had  lived  another  decade,  it  is 
easy  to  conjecture  what  the  result  would  have 
been.  In  conclusion,  I  may  say  that  it  was 
owing  to  a  hint  received  from  his  Eminence 
Cardinal  Logue,  some  few  years  ago,  that  I 
prosecuted  my  researches  amongst  the  Irish 
State  Paper?,*  which  have,  I  am  delighted  to 
remark,  terminated  so  successfully.  Not  only  will 
the  members  of  the  clan  McGauran  or  McGovern 
of  Tullyhaw  hail  the  information  with  joy,  but 
every  Hiberno-Celt  throughout  the  universe  will 
henceforth  venerate  the  name  of  the  saintly  Primate 
as  one  of  their  greatest  patriots.  And  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  ere  long  a  suitable  monument  will  de- 
note the  place  where  our  warrior  bishop  died,  a 
martyr  to  faith  and  fatherland. 

JOSEPH  HENRY  McGovERN. 
Liverpool. 

It  is  stated  of  Edmund  Macgauran  that  "  it  is 
impossible  to  gather  from  historians  much  more 
than  that  there  was  such  a  prelate,  and  he  was 
killed  on  the  battle-field."  The  '  Diet,  of  National 
Biography /*.v.  "Magauran,"  devotes  two  columns 
to  this  prelate.  A.  F.  P. 

THOMAS  MILLER  was  a  farmer's  boy  and  a 
basket-maker  in  early  life,  but  was  led  by  the 
success  of  his  first  production,  '  A  Bay  in  the 
Woods,'  to  turn  his  attention  to  literature.  He 
has  contributed  much  to  the  newspaper  press 
(Illustrated  London  News,  &c.).  His  works  are 
numerous,  but  now  fading  from  memory.  Amongst 
them  may  be  found  *  JRoyston  Gower,'  '  Fair  Rosa- 
mond,' 'Lady  Jane  Grey,'  'Country  Year  Book,' 
'Sketches  of  London,'  *  Gideon  Giles.'  He  has 
also  written  lives  of  Turner,  Girtin,  Beattie,  and 
Collins,  and  a  history  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.  His 
latest  story,  'The  Old  Park  Road'  was  commenced 
in  1870. 

When  he  came  to  London  he  moved  in  good 
society.  Rogers,  the  poet,  befriended  him,  and  en- 
abled him  to  start  in  business  as  a  publisher  ;  but 
he  failed  to  succeed.  He  then  plied  his  pen,  and  for 
a  time  worked  in  conjunction  with  Birket  Foster. 
He  wrote  some  time  for  the  Illustrated  London 
News,  and  supplied  matter  for  several  of  its  inter- 
esting almanacks. 

A  life  of  Miller  would  be  interesting,  if  the 
materials  could  be  got  together ;  but  at  this  dis- 

*  The  future  historian  of  old  Banba  can  gather  highly 
interesting  materials  from  these  original  documents,  not 
previously  printed  or  referred  to.  I  was  quite  disap- 
pointed, on  perusing  that  eminent  Irish  scholar's  (Dr. 
Joyce)  recent  work  on  '  The  Hist.  Ireland,'  to  find  that 
he  had  not  even  mentioned  the  name  of  our  distinguished 
prelate.  He  also  must  Lave  overlooked  Mr.  Hamilton's 
'  Works,'  and  their  originals  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 


tance  of  time  it  would  be  difficult  to  search  them 
out.  He  rests  in  Norwood  Cemetery ;  but  whether 
a  stone  has  been  erected  I  am  uncertain ;  if  not, 
he  should  not  be  allowed  to  lie  in  a  nameless 
grave.  W.  WRIGHT. 

Westminster. 

P.S. — In  his  declining  days  he  did  some  work 
for  Geo.  Routledge  &  Sons. 

"  CREEPER."— In  the  Standard,  Jan.  1,  there 
appears  a  letter  entitled  '  Ceylon  Tea-Planting— 
a  Warning,'  and  signed  "  An  Ex-Creeper."  The 
correspondent  sends  a  cutting  from  a  recent  issue 
of  a  Ceylon  daily  paper — a  paragraph  headed 
"  Creepers  Galore."  From  this  extract  it  appears 
that  "  creeper  "  is  the  name  given  in  Ceylon  to  pay- 
ing pupils  who  go  out  there  to  learn  tea-planting. 
The  Ceylon  writer  protests  against  the  wholesale 
importation  of  "  paying  pupils,"  otherwise  known 
as  "  creepers,"  in  some  of  our  planting  districts. 
As  this  use  of  the  word  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  recorded  in  the  dictionaries,  I  make  a  note  of 
its  occurrence  in  a  London  newspaper  for  the  bene- 
fit of  future  students  of  outre-mer  English. 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 

Oxford. 

"DEARTH"  =  DEARNESS. —  I  have  lately 
noted  some  examples  of  this  word  used  in  anti- 
thesis to  "  cheapness."  The  earliest  occurs  in  the 
'  Coventry  Mysteries'  (p.  148): — 

And  if  }e  wyl  owght  have,  telle  me  what  30  thynk ; 

I  sal  not  spare  for  schep  nor  derthe. 

This  passage  passed  the  understanding  of  the 
editor  (Halliwell),  for  "schep"  is  put  in  the 
glossary  without  an  explanation.  "  Schep,"  how- 
ver,  is  a  miswriting  of  "chep,"and  the  phrase 
"  for  dearth  nor  for  cheap "  occurs  in  Tusser's 
1  Husbandry '  for  May  (ed.  1812,  p.  152). 

There  are  several  instances  in  the  'Dialogue 
between  Pole  and  Lupset'  (E.E.T.S.,  Extra  Ser., 
No.  xii.),  though  the  editor,  Mr.  Cowper,  glossing 
;he  word  as  "dearth,"  seems  not  to  have  grasped 
the  meaning.  Thus  (p.  87,  11.  638  sqq.)  we  read 
of  "the  grete  lake  [lack]  of  vytayle  and  the 
skarsenes  therof,  and  darth  of  al  thyng  workyd  by 
mannys  hande."  There  was  a  direct  connexion 
)etween  the  dearness  of  food  and  the  value  of 
the  artisan's  wares,  which  is  thus  enunciated  at 

;When  vytayl  ys  dere,  then  they  craftysman  must 
node  sel  hys  ware  aftur  the  same  rate ;  for  hyt  costyth 
ym  more  in  nuryschyng  hys  famyly  and  artyfycerys 
therof  then  before  hyt  was  wont  to  dow.  And  so,  con- 
sequently, of  thys  rote  spryngyth  al  darth  of  al  tbyngya 
wych  we  schold  haue  by  the  dylygence  and  labur  of  the 
pepul." 

My  last  example  is  from  a  Royal  Proclamation 
read  in  the  Star  Chamber  on  July  1,  1596  :  "  The 
presente  dearthe  (for  I  hope  it  is  not  scarcitye)  to 
be  prouyded  for,"  &c.  F.  ADAMS. 


8th  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


EARLY  MENTION  OF  THE  USE  OF  TOBACCO. — 
One  would  expect  to  find  some  notice  of  the  weed 
par  excellence  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury; but  the  earliest  I  know  of  is  that  contained 
in  the  '  Novae  Novi  Orbis  Histories '  of  Benzo  or 
Benzon,  of  Milan,  printed  in  1578.  It  may  be  that 
the  passage  is  well  known,  but  I  append  a  free 
translation,  on  the  chance  that  it  may  not  be 
familiar  :— 

"  In  this  island  [Hispaniola],  AS  in  some  other  provinces 
of  the  New  World,  are  found  shrubs  of  moderate  size 
resembling  reeds;  they  bear  leaves  like  those  of  the  nut, 
or  rather  larger.  These  are  held  in  great  esteem  by  the 
natives,  who  first  introduced  the  custom  about  to  be  de- 
scribed, and  by  the  negroes  whom  the  Spaniards  brought 
hither  out  of  Africa.  They  bind  the  ripe  leaves  into 
bundles  and  hang  them  in  a  '  fumarium '  till  dry. 
When  they  desire  to  use  them  they  entwine  one 
leaf  of  the  plant  with  one  leaf  of  the  corn  grown 
in  the  country,  so  as  to  make  of  them  one  tube  or 
pipe,  lighting  one  end  of  which  they  .put  the  other  in 
the  mouth  and  draw  in  the  breath  and  air,  and  at  last 
inhale  so  much  of  the  smoke  as  to  fill  their  mouths, 
throats,  and  heads,  and  patiently  continue  the  process  as 
long  as  the  pleasure  which  they  derive  from  it  is  not  of 
the  nature  of  a  penance ;  and  so  intoxicate  themselves 
with  this  unpleasant  [immitis]  smoke  that  their  senses 
are  in  time  almost  out  of  the  mind's  control.  There  are 
some  who  smoke  so  greedily  and  furiously  as  to  fall  life- 
less to  the  ground,  arid  lie  there  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  day  or  night  like  persons  stupefied  or  deprived  of 
their  senses.  Some,  on  the  other  hand,  smoke  more 
temperately  until  they  merely  become  giddy,  and  carry 
the  process  no  further.  What  a  pestilential  and  hurtful 
thing,  to  be  sure,  is  this  Tartarean  poison.  I  have  myself 
in  my  journeys  through  Guatemala  and  Nicaragua  often 
entered  the  house  of  some  Indian  who  was  smoking  this 
weed  (which  they  call  tobacco  in  the  Mexican  language) 
and  have  been  compelled  by  the  stink  of  this  diabolical 
smoke  to  make  a  speedy  exit." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

'  LE  CHAMBARD.'— In  the  Standard  of  Dec.  16, 
1893,  a  Paris  telegram,  dated  Dec.  15,  states  that 
"a  new  Anarchist  journal  has  made  its  appear- 
ance to-day.  It  is  called  Le  Chambard—z  word 
not  to  be  found  in  dictionaries,  but  significant 
enough  in  revolutionary  slang,  where  '  chambard ' 
means  '  Look,  wreck,  and  plunder  ! ' "  I  wonder 
f  any  good-natured  Anarchist  would  be  kind 
enough  to  tell  us  in  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q.'  how 
happens  that  this  innocent-looking  French 
rord  has  come  to  bear  such  a  savage  esoteric  mean- 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 
Oxford. 

BHURTPORE.— I  send  you  the  following  spirited 
lines,  written  by  an  officer  who  was  present  at  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Bhurtpore,  in  1826.  I  write 
from  memory,  as  it  is  more  than  sixty  years  since 
I  heard  them  sung  by  my  brother,  who  was  also  an 
[facer  at  the  same  siege.  I  do  not  think  he  ever 
told  me  the  name  of  the  author. 

There  was  a  tradition  that  the  city  could  not  be 
captured  until  the  water  in  the  ditch  was  swallowed 
by  an  alligator,  and  the  prophecy  is  said  to  have 


been  curiously  fulfilled,  for  when  the  usurper 
seized  the  city  he  had  the  bank  of  the  river 
Jumna  (?)  cut  in  order  to  fill  the  ditch ;  but  Lord 
Combermere,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  by  a  forced 
march  was  enabled  to  close  the  breach  before  more 
than  two  feet  of  water  had  flowed  in.  His  name 
was  pronounced  "  Oommeer  "  by  the  Indians,  that 
being  the  Hindu  for  alligator.  Whether  or  not 
that  story  is  true,  I  know  1  have  read  it  and  heard 
it. 

I  think  the  song  is  worth  preserving,  and  that 
it  would  be  a  pity  to  let  it  die  with  me,  though  ib 
is,  of  course,  quite  possible  there  are  others  who 
may  have  heard  and  remember  it  besides  your 
octogenarian  correspondent : — 

Bhurtpore. 

To  arms  !  to  arms  !  the  trumpets  loudly  call 
To  meet  the  proud  and  vaunting  foe  again ; 
Th'  auspicious  hour  's  arrived  to  'venge  the  fall 
Of  friends,  relations,  dearest  comrades  slain. 

See  !  on  those  walls  their  hated  ensign  waves  ! 
And  shall  it  still  pollute  the  hallowed  bier? 
Soldiers,  reflect  !  it  floats  upon  the  graves 
Of  many  a  gallant  British  Grenadier. 

Though  on  that  spot  our  destinies  decreed 
Th'  unwilling  drum  for  once  should  sound  retreat, 
Still  the  bright  raya  of  many  a  valiant  deed 
Gave  Britons  lustre  even  in  defeat. 

And  shall  they  still  bid  defiance  'round  ? 
Shall  on  our  laurels  any  speck  remain  ? 
Soldiers  !  once  more  upon  that  sacred  ground 
Renew  the  charge,  and  wipe  away  the  stain  ! 

Let  them  exult  in  menacing  array  ! 
In  darkness  soon  their  sun  shall  disappear; 
Those  vaunting  threats  they  vainly  use  to-day 
To-morrow's  dawn  shall  change  to  abject  fear ! 
Soon  shall  our  thunder  shake  their  tow'ring  walls; 
Soon  shall  their  flag  be  doomed  to  wave  no  more. 
Soldiers,  rush  on  !  for  Victory's  trumpet  calls 
To  seal  for  e'er  the  fate  of  proud  Bhurtpore  ! 

Y.  S.  M. 

THE  NICARAGUA  CANAL. — At  the  present  time, 
when  anything  relating  to  the  projected  Nicaragua 
Canal  is  of  interest,  I  should  like  to  call  attention 
to  a  monograph  and  map  on  the  subject,  and  also 
ask  information  as  to  the  author. 

The  article  and  map  referred  to  are  found  buried 
in  a  three-volume  work,  which  I  judge  is  seldom 
read  now,  and  is  entitled  "  Histoire  ahregde  de  la 
Mer  du  Sud.  Par  M.  de  Laborde,"  3  vols.  8vo., 
Paris,  P.  Didot  1'aine,  1791. 

At  the  end  of  vol.  iL  is  attached  the  monograph 
of  seventy  pages,  with  the  title,  "  Memoires  sur  la 
possibilite,  les  avantages  et  les  moyens  d'ouvrir 
un  canal  dans  1'Amerique  septentrionale,  pour 
communiquer  de  la  mer  atlantique,  ou  du  nord,  a 
la  mer  pacifique,  ou  du  sud." 

The  author  is  mentioned  in  the  preliminary  leaf 
as  Martin  de  la  Bastide,  "  ancien  secretaire  de  M. 
le  Comte  de  Broglio." 

At  the  end  is  a  folded  map,  lU  in.  by  21  in., 
entitled  "Carte  da  lao  de  Nicaragua  et  de  la 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  17,  fy4. 


riviere  St.  Juan  sur  laquelle  on  a  marque  lea  deux 
passages  proposed  pour  faire  communiquer  I'oce'an 
UaMerduSud,  1791." 

Any  information  on  the  past  history  of  a  great 
undertaking,  which  when  accomplished  will  rank 
with  the  Suez  Canal  in  commercial  importance,  I 
feel  assured  will  be  of  much  interest  on  the  other 
side,  as  it  is  on  this. 

In  1884,  on  a  trip  I  made  across  the  Isthmus 
of  Panama,  the  remark  I  heard  from  an  old 
sea  captain  who  well  knew  the  country  is  worth 
mentioning,  as  showing  the  feelings  existing  at 
that  time  near  the  canal  as  to  its  construction. 
ft  Why,  sir,"  he  said,  in  continuation  of  a  long 
dissertation  on  the  subject,  "it  would  take  all  the 
money  in  Europe  and  America,  and  all  the  men  of 
China,  before  it  could  be  accomplished." 

P.  LEE  PHILLIPS. 

Washington,  D.C.,  U.S. 

PEAT. — It  may  be  well  to  put  on  record  in  the 
pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.1  that  the  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society  for  December,  1893,  p.  777, 
contains  a  bibliography  of  works  relating  to  peat 
and  its  products.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  imperfect, 
but  is  nevertheless  very  useful.  E.  P.  D.  E. 

Buss. — I  suppose  that  few  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
are  aware  that  this  term  denoted,  three  centuries 
ago,  a  very  different  locomotive  from  the  bus  or 
buss  of  to-day.  In  the  '  Pictorial  History  of  Eng- 
land,' bk.  vi.  ch.  iv.  p.  795,  we  read  in  an  Act  of 
Parliament  (1499  A.D.)  of  "  the  great  innumerable 
riches  that  is  tint  (i.e.,  lost)  by  fault  of  ships  and 
busses."  In  Bailey's  *  Dictionary '  the  word  buss 
is  explained  as  "  a  small  sea  vessel  used  by  the 
Hollanders  for  the  herring  fishery,  &c." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

DOUBLE  SENSE. — In  reading  over  my  reply  re 
Sir  Thomas  Parker  (ante,  p.  30)  I  am  struck  by 
the  double  meaning  conveyed  by  my  words 
"  nearly  missed  being  Countess  of  Macclesfield." 
From  the  context  my  intention  is  apparent ;  but 
otherwise  might  they  not  read  "just  missed"?  When 
we  speak  of  "  nearly  missing  a  train  "  we  mean 
that  it  almost  went  without  us  ;  but  were  Dr.  Plot 
permitted  to  revisit  this  earth  for  the  purpose  of  a 
railway  journey  (which  Heaven  forefend),  he  would 
undoubtedly  say  that  he  "nearly  missed"  the 
train  if  he  saw  it  steam  out  of  the  station  before 
him.  "  Nearly  missed  "  is  not,  however,  the  ooly 
phrase  that  may  be  read  in  a  double  sense.  For 
years  I  used  the  petition,  "  Reward  us  not  after 
our  iniquities,"  without  having  any  idea  of  its  real 
meaning ;  and  I  grieve  to  say  that  I  had  attained 
man's  estate  before  the  full  signification  of  the 
divine  injunction,  "Drink  ye  all  of  it,"  flashed 
upon  my  mind.  A  sister  of  mine  was  long  accus- 
tomed to  think  that  the  words  of  Bishop  Ken, 


"  The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed,"  had  reference  to 
her  own  nightly  couch.  And  yet  we  are  not  more 
stupid  than  the  rest — certainly  not  more  so  than 
the  Scotch  journalist  who,  on  reading  in  the  Times 
that  Mr.  Parnell  would  receive  "indifferent 
justice"  at  the  hands  of  an  Edinburgh  jury,  re- 
garded it  as  a  slight  upon  his  nation. 

We  may  possibly  always  remain  in  the  dark  as 
to  the  significance  of  Pilate's  remark  about  truth, 
but  a  list  of  phrases  which  may  be  read  in  a  double 
sense  would  be  interesting,  and  not,  I  should  think, 
unsuitable  to  these  columns. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

NURSERY  RHYME. — I  have  never  heard  this 
rhyme  since  I  was  quite  a  youngster,  though  it 
was  common  enough  with  us  in  our  district  (Brad- 
ford, Yorks)  :— 

My  father  died  when  I  was  young, 

And  left  me  all  his  riches : 
A  stewed  stool  foot,  an  old  top  hat, 

And  a  pair  of  leather  breeches. 
It  is  not  in  the  *  Nursery  Rhymes  of  England/ 

PAUL  BIERLBY. 

NEW  WORDS.  —  Journalism  has  lately  given 
two  new  specimens  of  types  already  familiar  to  us, 
which,  while  not  deserving  the  advertisement  of  a 
heading  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  a  place  in  its  index,  may 
be  usefully  mentioned  in  way  of  warning.  La- 
boucherese  is  a  word  to  be  thankful  for,  as  showing 
us  what  we  may  arrive  at  if  we  once  begin  to  find 
substantives  for  statesmen's  styles  ;  Dodoesque,  as 
indicating  the  accelerated  multiplication  of  words 
that  may  arise  if,  after  accepting  the  principle  of 
conferring  on  novelists  adjectives  expressive  of 
their  characteristics,  we  extend  the  honour  to  their 
heroes  or  heroines. 

What  are  we  to  think  of  Maisonette  ?  It  catches 
the  eye  from  big  black  boards  in  Belgravia,  among 
other  words  of  undoubted  English.  Maisonnette 
we  know  ;  but  that  is  French,  and  means  a  little 
house.  Maisonette,  I  learnt,  by  inquiry  on  the 
spot,  to  mean  several  floors  in  a  house  of  consider- 
able size,  which  were  to  let,  the  remainder  being 
otherwise  occupied.  The  word,  however,  may 
meet  a  commerical  want.  No  such  justification 
can  be  given  of  Nomme  de  plume,  which  I  find 
unmistakably  in  the  society  column  of  a  Sunday 
paper  of  January  28.  Nom  de  plume,  we  are 
often  told  by  Frenchmen,  is  pure  English,  although, 
as  has  been  noticed,  a  French  newspaper  has  lately 
used  it,  adopting  it  perhaps  from  English.  At  all 
events,  the  last  alteration  does  not  constitute  an 
improvement. 

Not  long  ago,  a  nice  new  English  word  was  pre- 
sented to  the  *  N.  E.  D.,'  for  which  Mr.  Stevenson 
was  held  responsible ;  but  it  was  only  the  printer, 
as  a  correspondence  elicited,  who  had  changed 
ocean"  into  brean.  If  Homer  had  lived  long 
enough,  he  would  have  found  his  printers  some- 


8ih  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  'J>4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


times  uod,  and  a  similar  correspondence  wonl 
doubtless  result  in  tracing  to  a  similar  source  th 
nice  new  Latin  word  pirare,  suggestive  of  pirac] 
which  appears  on  p.  77  of  the  present  volume  o 
'N.&Q.' 

As  for  Laboucherese  and  its  congeners,  Wh 
not  use  them  for  our  dinner-table  talk  and  evenin 
paper  paragraphs?  "Cur  nobis  etiam  sit  [para 
goge]  fugienda  non  video,  si  quando  sententi 
postulabit:  Syllaturire,  pro  eo  quod  est,  Syllae 
mores  imitari  velle."  Jut  to;  but  save  us  from 
our  friends  who,  catching  up  the  worthless  token 
of  our  temporary  coinage  and  knocking  loudly  a 
the  door  of  the  Scriptorium,  clamour  for  their  ad 
mission  into  the  treasury  which  contains  the  ster 
ling  metal  of  the  English  language. 

KILLIQREW. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SHAKSPEARE  v.  LAMBERT.  —  If  among  your 
correspondents  there  is  any  member  of  the  Bar 
versed  in  the  obsolete  learning  of  fines,  who  at  the 
same  time  has  a  taste  for  Shakespearian  researches 
(the  two  being  apt  to  go  together)  there  is  a  ques 
tion  to  which  I  should  like  to  call  his  attention. 
In  the  earlier  editions  of  'Outlines,'  Halliwell- 
Phillipps  accounted  for  the  fact  that  Shakespeare 
was  made  a  party  to  the  attempted  compromise  oi 
his  parents'  suit  against  Lambert,  upon  the  theory 
that  he  must  have  had  a  vested  interest  in  his 
mother's  Asbies  estate  under  a  "  marriage  settle- 
ment." This  conjecture  was  afterwards  silently 
abandoned,  and  disappeared  from  the  later  editions, 
presumably  because,  after  diligent  search,  no  trace 
of  any  such  marriage  settlement  could  be  found. 
But  in  examining  the  fine  levied  to  consummate 
the  Gibbe's  lease  of  the  Asbies'  estate  (see  '  Out- 
lines,' ninth  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  202)  it  will  be  found  to 
be  what  was  known  as  a  "  double  fine,"  that  is, 

ties  were  brought  in  who  were  strangers  to  the 
ntle  (Webb  and  Hooper)  and  a  double  fine  appears 

•  have  been   used,  for  technical  reasons,   now 
ilmost  unintelligible,  where  the  estate  was  entailed, 

a     single  fine"  having  been  the  form  appropriate 

to  an  estate  in   fee  simple  (West's  'Symboleo- 

graphy,'  ed.  1627,  "Fines  and  Concords,"  fol.  10, 

I  am  right  in  this,  the  conjecture  of  Halli- 

illipps  was  correct  in  substance  although 

;  m  form ;  and  Shakespeare,  as  the  eldest  son, 

I  have  a  vested  interest  under  the  entail,  and 

the  necessity  of  his  being  a  party  to  the 

>roposed  compromise,  by  which  it  was  agreed  that 

ipon  the  payment  of  an  additional  twenty  pounds 

•  Lambert  he  should  have  a  release  of  all  claim 
the  Shakespeares  to  the  Asbies'  estate.     This 


fact  of  Shakespeare  having  a  hand  in  the  abortive 
settlement  referred  to,  connected  with  his  sub- 
sequent management  of  the  three  suits  against 
Lambert  growing  out  of  its  failure,  has  been 
strangely  slighted  by  the  biographers,  although 
they  all  complain  of  the  scantiness  of  material, 
and  although  nothing  connected  with  him  is  better 
authenticated  by  judicial  records.  If  you  have 
any  correspondent  competent  to  form  an  opinion 
on  the  subject,  and  interested  enough  to  examine 
it,  I  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  him  through 
your  columns  or  personally. 

CHARLES  E.  PHELPS. 
Baltimore,  Maryland. 

HERALDIC. — On  the  roof  of  the  choir  of  the  church 
of  Northorpe,  a  little  village  about  three  miles  from 
here,  is  a  boss,  probably  fifteenth  century,  on 
which  is  sculptured  an  armorial  shield  :  Quarterly, 
1  and  4,  a  garb  ;  2  and  3,  an  object  like  a  capital 
T  inverted,  thus  J_.  Can  any  one  tell  me  what 
this  object  is  intended  for  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

OATHS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
(1)  when  the  expression  "As  they  come  up  to 
the  book  to  be  sworn  "  was  first  used  by  clerks  of 
assize  and  clerks  of  the  peace  when  informing 
prisoners  of  their  right  to  challenge  jurors ;  and 
was  the  book  kissed  or  the  right  hand  laid  on  it  ? 
It  is  supposed  that  kissing  the  book  was  first 
practised  by  those  taking  oaths  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  not  before.  Why  was  this? 
Did  it  mark  any  particular  occurrence  ?  (3)  Why 
ias  the  uplifted  hand  been  the  mode  of  adjuration 
n  Scotland  and  the  Channel  Islands  as  persistently 
is  kissing  the  book  in  England  and  Wales  ? 

F.  W.  L. 

[See  l"t  S.  viii.  364,  471,  605;  ix.  45,  61,  402;  x.  271 
xi.  292;  and  Indexes  generally  to  '  N.  &  Q.'] 

JACOBITE  SOCIETIES. — I  should  be  obliged  by 
reformation  concerning  the  Jacobite  societies  now 
xisting  in  London  and  elsewhere,  the  names  of 
he  secretaries,  &c.  (Miss)  CoNWAY-GoRDON. 

Longley  House,  Rochester. 

GODFREY. — Of  what  family  of  Godfrey  was  Col. 
Charles  Godfrey,  who  married  Arabella  Churchill, 
ister  to   the  great  Duke  of   Marlborough  ;   and 
what  were  the  names  of  his  father  and  mother  ? 
H.  S.  VADE-WALPOLE. 
Stagbury,  Bamtead,  Surrey. 

ELIZABETH  JENNENS. — Can  a  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
irect  me  to  anything  throwing  light  on  the  report 

have   recently   come   across,   that   the  genuine 

lizabeth  Jennens  (b.  1665),  the  outcast  daughter 

f  Humphrey  (b.  1629,  d.   1690),  was   married, 

hile  staying  with  Sir  R.  Hotham,  at  Bognor  to 

.    Our  family  tradition  says  he  was  a  Birming- 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8th  S.V.FEB.IT, 


ham  surgeon.  This  surreptitious  marriage,  coupled 
with  her  conversion  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith, 
was  the  cause  of  her  father's  undying  anger.  The 
ignorant  Elizabeth,  who  has  been  set  up  as  a  sort 
of  Perkin  Warbeck  person  ator  of  this  lady,  does 
not  agree  in  year  of  birth,  nor  was  she  married 
during  Humphrey's  lifetime. 

THOMAS  PERRY,  F.O.S. 
Walthamstow. 

CAKE-BREAD. — In  a  treatise  on  'The  Assyrian 
Monarchy,  its  Rise  and  Fall,'  by  John  Gregory, 
Chaplain  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford  (d.  1646/7), 
the  following  passage  occurs  : — 

"This  custom  of  offering  cakes  to  the  Moon  [Jere- 
miah vii.  18],  our  ancestors  may  not  seem  to  have  been 
ignorant  of;  to  this  day  our  women  make  cakes  at  such 
times ;  yea,  the  child  itself  is  no  sooner  born,  but  'tis 
baptised  into  the  name  of  these  cakes,  for  so  the  women 
call  their  babes  cake-bread." 

In  what  part  of  England  did  this  superstition 
prevail  ?  Gregory  was  a  native  of  Berkshire. 

J.  H.  W. 

HOUSES  CONSTRUCTED  ON  PILES. — In  a  poem 
by  lolo  Goch,  the  mansion  of  Owain  Glyndwr,  at 
Sy earth,  is  said  to  be  built  in  the  Neapolitan  style, 
and  on  piles.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
inform  me  whether  the  houses  at  Naples  are,  or 
were  about  1400,  constructed  on  piles  ? 

HUBERT  SMITH. 

PROTESTANTS  OF  POLONIA. —Cromwell,  in  the 
last  year  of  his  life,  appears  to  have  taken  up  the 
cause  of  certain  persecuted  Protestants  of  Polonia. 
I  find  in  the  churchwardens'  books  that  the  "  De- 
claration "  of  his  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  was 
published  in  Fulham  Church,  April  25,  1658, 
"for  a  collection  for  j*  persecuted  Protestants  in 
Polonia  w**  collection  was  made  accordingly  ye 
second  of  May  ffollowinge  in  y«  parish  of  fful- 
ham,"  &c.  We  all  know,  of  course,  that  the 
Protector  befriended  the  Waldenses  of  Piedmont ; 
but  who  were  these  persecuted  Protestants  of 
Poland?  CHAS.JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

PROTE.  — In  Dean  Alford's  excellent  work 
'Chapters  on  the  Poets  of  Ancient  Greece'  he 
quotes  a  beautiful  sonnet,  beginning : — 

Prote,  thou  hast  not  died,  but  thou  art  fled 

Into  some  better  land  of  joy  and  rest. 

Dean  Alford  fittingly  says  of  the  sonnet  that, 
although  "  without  an  owner,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered as  long  as  poetry  shall  live. "  I  should  like 
to  know  who  Prote  was,  for  I  fail  to  find  the  name 
in  any  other  work. 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 
Winder  House,  Bradford. 

EDWARD  GREY,  OF  GRAY'S  INN.— I  shall  be  glad 
of  any  information  of  the  birth,  marriage,  or  death 
of  Edward  Grey,  of  Gray's  Inn,  1675.  Raine,  the 


historian,  makes  him  identical  with  a  younger  son 
of  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  of  Chillingham,  by  his  second 
wife,  Dorothy  Mallet.  W.  B.  T. 

THE  KRAKEN. — In  an  old  collection  of  tales  of 
natural  curiosities,  which  I  lost  long  ago,  an  animal 
named  the  kraken  was  described.  As  I  remem- 
ber, it  was  a  gigantic,  slow-moving  animal,  fabled 
to  appear  at  long  intervals  in  Norwegian  seas  ;  at 
each  appearance  it  remained  stationary  for  a  long 
time.  Its  effluvia  attracted  immense  quantities 
of  fish,  on  which  it  fed.  On  this  account,  its 
appearance  was  welcomed  by  fishermen,  who 
moored  their  boats  to  it,  occasionally  using  its 
huge  back  as  a  terra  firma.  Will  any  reader  favour 
me  with  a  fuller  description  of  this  legendary 
animal,  with  references?  Milton  ('Par.  Lost,' 
i.  205)  refers  to  a  storm-driven  sailor,  who  moors 
his  boat  during  the  night  to  a  marine  monster. 
References  are  sometimes  given  to  Olaus  Magnus 
('  History  of  the  Northern  Nations')  and  Hakluyt. 
Do  these  writers  name  the  whale,  or  is  the  monster 
the  kraken  ?  J.  H.  HUDSON. 

Padiham,  Burnley. 

[In  his  chapter  concerning  the  "  Horrible  Monsters 
of  the  Coast  of  Norway,"  Olaus  Magnus  says  that  "they 
are  reputed  a  kind  of  wales."  The  first  allusion  to  the 
kraken  in  English  literature  seems  to  be  in  Goldsmith's 
'Animated  Nature.'  Pontoppidan,  1698-1764,  describes 
it.] 

RICHARD  KING. — In  or  about  the  year  1771  a 
work  entitled  '  The  New  London  Spy '  was  pub- 
lished without  the  author's  name,  but  subsequently 
a  work  entitled  *  The  Cheats  of  London  '  was  pub- 
lished under  the  authorship  of  "Richard  King, 
author  of  *  The  New  London  Spy.' "  Can  you  or 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  Richard  King 
was  an  assumed  name  or  not ;  or  who  he  was  ? 
G.  J.  Cook,  of  the  "Shakespeare  Head,"  was  the 
publisher.  A.  C.  T. 

"  WHO  GOES  HOME  ? " — As  is  generally  known, 
the  announcement  of  each  day's  adjournment  of 
the  House  of  Commons  is  made  in  the  members' 
lobby  by  the  chief  doorkeeper,  who,  stepping  from 
his  seat  to  the  centre  of  the  doorway  leading  into 
the  legislative  chamber,  cries,  "  Who  goes  home  ?  " 
a  call  which  is  immediately  taken  up  by  the  police- 
men in  the  various  corridors.  It  is  understood, 
of  course,  that  the  custom  has  come  down  from  the 
time  when  members  used  to  rally  at  the  call  and 
go  home  in  batches,  in  order  to  avoid  the  risks  of 
troubled  streets  ;  but  is  there  any  record  of  when 
it  earliest  came  into  use,  and  whether  it  was  be- 
cause of  any  specially  disturbed  period  ?  I  may 
add,  as  a  further  custom  derived  from  olden  days, 
that  at  a  brief  interval  after  the  question,  u  Who 
goes  home  ? "  the  chief  doorkeeper  makes  the 
additional  announcement,  "Usual  time  to-morrow," 
or  whenever  the  next  assembling  day  may  be — an 
obvious  survival  from  a  period  when  verbal  an- 


8"  8.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


nouncements  sufficed,  though  the  need  for  such  i 
now  obviated  by  the  circulation  among  member 
every  morning  of  the  official  Orders  of  the  Day  con 
taining  the  precise  time  of  the  next  meeting. 

POLITICIAN. 

FORTESCUES  OF  FALLAPiT. — I  should  be  gla( 
to  learn  what  became  of  the  issue  of  Sir  Edmum 
Fortescue,  of  Fallapit,  Bart.  His  son,  Sir  Sandys 
is  said  to  have  had  a  daughter ;  but  I  can  find  n< 
record  of  her  marriage.  One  of  Sir  Edmund'i 
daughters  married  William  Colmar,  of  Gomhay 
but  apparently  died  without  issue,  and  her  two 
sisters,  Elizabeth  and  Sarah,  do  not  appear  to  hav 
married  at  all.  I  should  like  to  know  who  is  the 
present  representative  of  Sir  Edmund  Fortescue  in 
the  direct  line.  DEVONIENSIS. 

SIR  JAMES  CRAUFURD. — Mr.  FitzPatrick,  in  his 
*  Secret  Service  under  Pitt,'  states  that  he  inquirec 
as  to  Sir  James  Crawford,  who  was  in  communi 
cation  with  the  informer  Turner  at  Hamburg  abou 
the  year  1798,  in  your  columns,  but  elicited  no 
reply.  The  proper  spelling  appears  to  be  Crau 
furd,  which  may  account  for  the  fact.  Was  he  any 
relative  of  the  late  Rev.  C.  H.  Craufurd,  of  Old 
Swinford,  whose  sermon  on  the  occasion  of  his 
second  marriage  has  probably  interested  many  oi 
your  readers  ?  M. 

ELTWEED. — Can  any  one  give  me  an  example  of 
the  use  of  this  name,  or  any  similar  form,  either  as 
a  surname  or  as  a  Christian  name,  in  the  sixteenth 
or  seventeenth  century  ? 

W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. 

FULHAM  VOLUNTEERS. — Can  any  reader  say 
when  the  first  corps  of  volunteers  was  established 
in  Fulham?  Mr.  Meyrick,  of  Peterborough 
House,  Parson's  Green,  took  a  very  active  part  in 
forming  the  Fulham  Light  Infantry  in  1803;  but  a 
friend  of  mine  possesses  a  colour  print  by  Row- 
landson,  headed  "Fulham  Volunteer,  No.  27, 
Ground  Arms,  2nd  Motion,  &c.,  London,  Pub., 
July  10,  1790,  at  Ackermann's  Gallery,  No.  101, 
Strand."  I  should  be  glad  to  know,  also,  when 
the  Fulham  Light  Infantry  were  extinguished.  It 
must  have  been  soon  after  1807. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
All  the  passions  in  the  features  are. 
And  while  abroad  so  prodigal  the  dolt  is, 
Toor  spouse  at  home  as  ragged  as  a  colt  is. 

?  Dryden. 


Seu  linguam  canals  acuit,  seu  civica  jura, 
Kespondare  parat,  seu  condit  amabile  carmen. 
The  public  envy,  and  the  public  care. 

Generosua  nascitur  non  fit. 

Vivit  post  funera  virtus. 

Virtutem  titulis,  titulos  virtutibus  ornana. 


G.  A, 


E.  R.  WHARTON,  M.A, 


THE  MAN  WITH  THE  IRON  MASK. 

(8th  S.  iv.  506;  v.  29.) 

In  the  *  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  France  during 
the  Reign  of  Louis  XIV.,'  by  the  French  eccle- 
siastic M.  Anquetil,  there  are  two  references  to 
the  Man  with  the  Iron  Mask.  My  quotations  are 
from  a  translation  published  in  Edinburgh,  in 
1791,  by  Bell  &  Bradfute  :— "  The  Abb<5  Lenglet 
du  Frenoy,"  says  M.  Anquetil, 
"  in  his  visits  to  the  Bastille  had  often  seen  this  man. 
About  the  year  1754  he  related  to  me  nearly  all  that  is 
commonly  told  of  his  moderate  stature,  the  sprightliness 
and  elegance  of  his  wit,  and  the  respect  with  which  he 
was  treated  by  the  Governor.  From  this  conversation 
he  inferred  that  he  had  travelled  through  almost  all 
Europe.  He  talked  very  well  of  public  affairs,  politics, 
history,  and  religion.  When  I  pressed  the  Abbe  to  tell 
me  whom  he  took  him  to  be,  he  replied  :  '  Would  you 
have  me  sent  a  ninth  time  to  the  Bastille  ? '  Lenglet 
died  in  1756  or  1757  at  the  age  of  eighty-two."— Vol.  i. 
p.  163,  note. 

The  second  reference  is  in  the  form  of  a  quota- 
tion from  the  Leyden  Gazette.  Readers  will  be 
struck  both  with  resemblances  and  discrepancies  in 
this  account  as  compared  with  that  given  by  DR. 
DONELAN.  In  both  accounts  the  Marquis  de  Lou- 
vois  is  made  to  play  a  prominent  part;  in  both  the 
prisoner  is  spoken  of  as  having  been  in  the  service 
of  the  Duke  of  Mantua,  the  one  calling  him 
" secretary,"  the  other  "first  minister"  to  that 
prince  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  they  differ  both 
as  to  the  name  of  the  prisoner  and  as  to  the  cause 
of  the  resentment  on  the  part  of  Louis  XIV.  which 
wreaked  so  cruel  a  revenge  : — 

" '  Some  curious  anecdotes  on  this  subject  are  now 
found  at  Turin,  in  the  library  of  a  nobleman  lately 
deceased,  who  had  them  from  his  ancestors.  They  prove 
:hat  celebrated  victim  of  arbitrary  vengeance  to  have 
n  Girolomi  Magni,  first  minister  to  the  Duke  of 
Mantua,  who  had  incurred  that  punishment  for  his 
laving  framed  or  aided  at  framing  the  League  of  Augs- 
burg against  Louis  XIV.  The  Marquis  de  Louvois,  to 
ilease  his  master,  with  the  assistance  of  the  French 
Ambassador  at  Turin,  contrived  to  seize  on  that  Minister, 
who  was  still  in  the  bloom  of  youth.  They  laid  hold  on 
)im  one  day  when  he  was  hunting ;  and  to  prevent  his 
>eing  known,  or  the  possibility  of  his  remonstrating,  they 
udged  it  proper  to  put  upon  him  a  mask  of  iron.  These 
memoirs,  it  is  said,  contain  the  most  satisfactory  and 
listinct  account  of  the  behaviour  of  that  prisoner,  when 
detained  at  the  Isle  of  St.  Margaret,  and  during  his  long 
confinement  in  the  Bastille.  It  would  appear  that  the 
)eraon  who  writes  them  had  some  hand  in  that  stroke  of 
clitics'  (Supplement  to  No. 67  of  Leyden  Gazette,  1786"). 
—Vol.  i.  p.  422,  note. 

R.  M.  SPENCB,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  paragraph  in  the  Western  Morning  News 
efers  to  a  book  just  published  at  the  Librairie  de 
I'irmin  Didot  et  Cie.  in  Paris,  "  Le  Masque  de 
'er :  Reflation  de  la  correspondance  chiffrde 
e  Louis  XIV.,  par  Emile  Burgaud  et  Command* 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '04. 


ant  Bazeries."  It  is  ingenious,  though  not  con- 
vincing ;  and  its  excellent  facsimiles  give  it  a  very 
real  value.  On  the  whole,  it  seems  doubtful  whether 
M.  Loiseleur  has  not  said  practically  the  last  word 
on  the  subject  in  his  *  Trois  Enigmes  historiques  ' 
(Paris,  Plon,  1882).  0.  E.  D. 

I  have  no  intention  of  offering  any  remarks  on  a 
subject  that  I  have  not  studied,  especially  after 
reading  DR.  DONELAN'S  excellent  article.  There 
are,  however,  some  curious  details  on  this  subject 
in  '  Ma  Biographie,  ouvrage  posthume  de  Be*ran- 
ger,'  Paris,  1857.  The  author  in  his  youth 
became  intimate  with  an  old  royalist,  Le  Chevalier 
de  la  Cauterie,  who  regarded  Louis  XVIII.  and  his 
family  as  usurpers  : — 

"Avant  Louis  XIV.  et  son  frSre  le  due  d'Orleans, 
4nne  d'Autriclie  eut  un  fils,  qui  n'est  autre  que  le 
llaeque  de  Fer.  Ce  sont  sea  droits  qui  ont  ete  trans- 
portes  fallacieusement  auz  enfans  illegitimes de  la  reine." 

For  further  details  I  must  refer  to  M.  Be*ranger's 
book,  pp.  42-47  and  166.  0.  TOMLINSON. 

WILLIAM  PARSONS  (8th  S.  v.  107).— In  «N.  &  Q.,' 
6th  S.  vii.  607 ;  viii.  Ill,  112,  much  valuable  in- 
formation is  given  of  this  celebrated  comedian. 
The  statement  in  the  'Georgian  Era'  may  have 
arisen  from  the  fact  of  Parsons's  mother  having 
been  connected  with  Maidstone,  where  she  died ; 
and  in  Parsona's  will  he  mentions  "  a  small  free- 
hold house  and  land  at  Berstead,  near  Maidstone." 
Most  of  the  actor's  biographers  assign  Bow  Lane 
to  him  for  his  birthplace ;  but  it  should  be  noticed 
that  his  intimate  friend  Thomas  Bellamy  does 
not  state  that  Parsons  was  born  in  London,  but 
merely  gives  the  date  of  his  birth,  and  goes  on  to 
say  that  "his  father  followed  the  business  of  a 
carpenter  in  Bow  Lane."    A  little  special  pleading 
either  side  might  favour  London  or  Maidstone,  but 
the  probability  is  certainly  in  favour  of  the  former. 
I  have  (though  I  cannot  immediately  lay  my  hand 
upon  it)  a  print  of  Frog  Hall,  Parsons's  eccentric 
retreat  in  St.  George's  Fields  described  by  Bel- 
lamy, and  alluded  to  by  Michael  Kelly,  who  speaks 
of  the  actor's  "  little  drawing-room  and  the  beauti- 
ful landscapes,"  his  handiwork.     He   mentions, 
too,  a  pretty  instance  of  Parsons's  modesty,  who 
in  reference  to  his  performance  of  Corbacio  in 
*  The  Fox,'  maintained  Shutei's  superiority  to  him 
as  "  Mount  Vesuvius  to  a  rushlight."    Mr.  Alger- 
non Graves's  *  Diet.  Artists,'  1760-1880,  reports 
three  exhibits  by  Parsons,   all  fruit  pieces  ;  he 
gives  his  period  from  1763  to  1773,  and  mentions 
fruit  as    his   speciality.      Redgrave  adds  archi 
tectural  subjects  and  landscapes,     I  have  a  very 
pretty  specimen,  water  colour,  of  Parsons's  work 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  John  Bannister — a 
distant  view  of  the  City  and  St.  Paul's  from  fch 
"  Spaniard's,"  Hampstead.    The  detail  is  admirable 
His  friend  Thomas  Bellamy  died  in  1800.     Th< 
Monthly  Mirror  was  projected  to  assist  his  neces 


ities,  and  he  appears  to  have  baen  the  only  person 
ho  derived  any  pecuniary  benefit  from  the  under- 

aking  in  its  early  stage.     For  various  engraved 

jortraits  of  Parsons,  see  J.  0.   Smith's  '  British 

Mezzotint  Portraits,'  index. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 
Ware  Priory. 

William  Parsons,  aged  thirteen,  son  of  William 

Arsons,  carpenter,  of  College  Hill,  in  the  parish 

f  St.   Michael  Paternoster  Royal,  London,  was 

admitted  to    St.   Paul's  School  April  7,   1749. 

Rev.  Robt.  B.  Gardiner's  '  Admission  Registers 

of  St.  Paul's  School,'  1884,  p.  91). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

"LEVEL  BEST"  (8tt  S.  v.  47).— When  I  was  in 
Cornwall,  twenty-six  or  twenty-seven  years  ago,. 
;his  was  an  expression  in  general  use  then,  and  I 
had  never  heard  it  before  anywhere  else.  Now 
one  hears  it  dropping  from  every  one's  lips  and  sees 
it  in  all  our  diurnal  literature.  Only  the  other  day,, 
at  Hereford,  at  the  "  Mitre  Hotel "  there,  I  heard 
a  clerical  gentleman  use  it,  and  I  said,  '*  Where 
did  you  get  that  expression  ?  "  and  he  said,  "  It  is 
an  Americanism."  If  it  is  an  Americanism,  it  is 
more  likely  that  it  was  there  adopted  from  Corn- 
wall than  that  the  Cornish  got  it  from  America  ; 
indeed,  it  it  not  the  only  Cornishism  I  have  found 
incorporated  with  the  American  language ;  the  ex- 
pression "forth  and  back,"  for  "backwards  and 
forwards,"  is  also  one,  and  I  dare  say  there  are 
many  others.  These,  taken  with  some  prominent 
traits  in  the  American  character,  favour  the  idea 
that  a  large  proportion  of  our  early  American 
colonists  came  from  the  great  south-western  pro- 
montory of  England.  JOHN  FIDDLESTICKS. 

There  are  two  other  uses  of  the  word  level  which 
should  be  nailed  to  '  N.  &  Q.V  barn  door— 
"level  headed"  and  "a  low  level  look."  The 
former  seems  to  describe  a  head  from  which  the 
qualities  of  veneration,  benevolence,  and  self- 
esteem  are  absent ;  the  latter,  a  serpent's  glance 
from  a  human  eye. 

JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

The  expression  was  familiar  to  me  in,  I  think, 
Mark  Twain  or  "Hans  Breitmann"  as  early  as 
1866.  There  was  a  poem  by  one  of  these  authors 
with  a  line  "  He  done  his  level  best."  Does  the 
phrase  mean  the  best  of  all  possible  bests,  or  a 
best  sustained  all  along  the  line  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  expression  "  level  best"  is  not  an  American 
invention.  I  have  heard  it  used  very  many  times 
during  forty  odd  years,  and  "level  best"  means 
the  best  a  man  does— his  work  all  of  one  quality, 
no  matter  what  the  occupation  may  be.  I  have- 


S'»  8.  V.  FSB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


heard  men  say  on  the  completion  of  a  job,  par- 
ticularly if  satisfied  with  the  work  :  "  There,  'ar 've 
done  ray  level  best."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

It  occurs  to  me  whether  the  introduction  of  the 
epithet  level  in  this  phrase  does  not  owe  its  raison 
d'etre  to  the  sport  of  athletic  running.  To  do 
one's  level  best  =  to  do  one's  best  on  the  level. 

A.  C.  W. 

BATHAM  ABBEY  (8th  S.  v.  108).— Probably  H. 
is  aware  that  the  Chartulary  of  Bayham  Abbey, 
or  rather  its  remains,  beautifully  mounted,  may 
be  seen  in  the  British  Museum.  Also  a  volume  of 
excerpts  and  epitomes  from  it  in  MS.  Will  any 
one  supply  a  clue  to  the  Chartulary  of  Leeds 
Priory  ?  P. 

1*  VICAR  OP  NEWCASTLE  (8tb  S.  v.  8,  54).— The 
Vicar  of  Newcastle  inquired  after  by  MR.  HOOPER, 
and  mentioned  by  thefstrong-minded  Margaret  in 
Foote's  comedy  of  *  The  Devil  on  Two  Sticks,'  was 
the  famous  John  Brown,  D.D.,  poet  and  man  of 
letters.  He  was  born  at  Rothbury,  Northumber- 
land, in  1715,  where  his  father  was  curate.  After 
his  father  had  become  Vicar  of  Wigton,  young 
Brown  was  sent  to  Wigton  public  school,  and  then 
to  St  John's  College,  Cambridge.  After  taking 


1757  appeared  the  famous  work  alluded  to  by 
Foote, '  An  Estimate  of  the  Manners  and  Principles 
of  the  Times.'  It  was  a  strong  philippic  against 
national  vices,  and  created  a  great  clamour.  Seven 
editions  in  little  more  than  a  year  marked]  the 
height  of  public  excitement,  and  testified  to  the 
power  and  genius  of  the  author.  Among  his 
other  numerous  works,  mention  may  be  made  of 
one  or  two  to  show  the  versatility  of  the  Vicar  of 
Newcastle  :  '  The  Curse  of  Saul,  a  Sacred  Ode,'  set 
to  music ;  '  A  Dissertation  on  the  Rise,  Union, 
and  Power  of  Poetry  and  Music ';  '  Thoughts  on 
Civil  Liberty,  on  Licentiousness,  and  Faction*; 
'  Female  Character  and  Education';  also 'Twelve 
Sermons  on  Various  Subjects/  &c. 

He  was  passionately  fond  of  music,  and  was 
fortunate  in  having  as  organist  for  his  church  the 
famous  Charles  Avison,  of  whom  Browning, 
in  his  '  Parleyings,'  sings  : — 

Of  worthies  who  by  help  of  pipe  and  wire, 
Expressed  in  sound  rough  rage  and  soft  desire, 
Thou,  whilome  of  Newcastle  Organist. 

The  vicar  in  the  midst  of  his  great  literary 
activity  was  invited  by  the  Empress  of  Russia  to 
there  and  organize  a  system  of  public  schools. 
He  accepted  the  offer,  and  on  receipt  of  1,0002.  to 
defray  his  expenses  from  the  empress,  he  pro- 


his  bachelor's  degree,  in  1735,  he  was  ordained  by  ceeded  to  London,  and  was,  on  the  eve  of  embarka- 

the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  four  years  later  obtain-  tion»  seized  wi*Q  aQ   attack  of  rheumatic  gout, 

ing  his  degree  of  M.A.,  was  admitted  into  priest's  a  Border  to  which  he  had  been  frequently  sub- 

orders,  and  received  a  minor  canonry  and  lecture-  Uect-     The  delay  P*eyed  upon  his  mind,  he  fell 

ship  in  Carlisle  Cathedral.      Being  reproved    for  infco  one  of  those  melancholy  moods  which   had 

omitting  to  read  the  Athanasian  Creed,  he  threw  often  afflicted  him,  and  could  not  rally;  he  took  his 

up  his  preferment,  and  remained  in  comparative  own  life  wifch  a  razor  afc  his  lodgings  in  Pall  Mall, 

obscurity  till  the  rebellion  of  1745.     During  the  September  23,  1766.     A  portrait  in  oil  of  this 

siege  of  Carlisle  he  acted  as  a  volunteer,  and  when  famous  divine  and  man  of  letters  hangs  in   the 

at  a  later  period,  some  of  the  rebels  were  tried  vesfcry  of  St  Nicholas  Cathedral,  Newcastle-upon- 

there,  he  preached  two  sermons  which  brought  him  Tyne- 


under  the  notice  of  Dr.  Osbaldiston,  who  induced 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  give  him  the  living  of 
Moreland  ;  and  in  1747,  when  Dr.  Osbaldiston  was 
raised  to  the  see  of  Carlisle,  he  made  him  one  of 
his  chaplains.  He  had,  previous  to  his  going  to 
Moreland,  printed  a  poem  on  'Honour.'  His 
next  effort, an  '  Essay  on  Satire, 'occasioned  by  the 
ath  of  Pope,  made  him  famous  in  the  world  of 
letters.  This  was  followed  by  his  '  Essays  on  the 
Characteristics  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.'  His 
nthful  friend  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle  now  pre- 
snted  him  to  the  Vicarage  of  Lazonby;  from 


JOHN  ROBINSON. 
Delavel  House,  Choppington  Street,  Newcastle. 

PLOTS  OF  DRAMAS  (8th  S.  iv.  527).— I  have  such 
book,  which  I  shall  be  pleased  to  place  at  the 
service  of  DRAMATICDS.  It  is  entitled  'The 
Dramatic  Souvenir,'  published  by  Tilt,  1833,  and 
has  two  hundred  engravings  and  an  excellent 
introduction.  F.  E.  MANLEY. 

Stoke  Newington. 

WRAGG  FAMILY  (8th  S.  v.  7).— Though  I  can 
give  no  help  to  MR.  GREEN  in  his  researches,  I 
must  express  gratitude  to  him  for  rescuing  from 


there  be  had  conferred  upon  him  the  living  of  contempt  a  patronymic  which  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold 

Great  Horkesley  ;  and  then,  finally,  he  was  offered  held  UP  to  derision,  as  showing  "  what  an  original 

the  position  of  Vicar  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  in  shortcoming  in  the  more  delicate  spiritual  percep- 

1761.  tions  is  shown  by  the  natural  growth  amongst  us 

He  was  a  voluminous  writer  in  both  poetry  and  of  8Uch  hideous  names,— Higginbottom,  Stiggins,. 

we.     His    principal    works    were,  'Liberty'  a  Bu8«."  and   primarily— "Wragg !"   ('Essays  in 

**  ;  <  Barbarossa,  a  Tragedy,'  which  was  acted  Criticism,'  p.  23.) 


prose, 
poem 

in  London  in  1754.     Garrick  wrote  both  prologue 

id  epilogue  ;  the  play  was  a  great  success.     This 

was  followed  by  another  tragedy,  'Athelstan.'     In 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

There  are  numerous  references  to  the  Wragg 
family  in  Foster's  'Alumni'  and  the  same  com- 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


piler's  *  London  Marriage  Licences.'  Has  MR. 
GREEN  referred  to  the  Quaker  sources  at  Devon- 
shire House,  E.G.,  and  such  books  as  the  register 
of  Ackworth  Schools  ?  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

COUNTS  PALATINE  AND  THEIR  POWERS  (8th  S. 
v.  28). — Reference  to  this  swordbearer  is  to  be 
found  in  Sir  Peter  Leycester's  Historical  Anti- 
quities '  (1673),  and  he  quotes  the  passage  referred 
to  from  Matthew  Paris.  Leycester  believed, — 

"  For  as  in  the  Crown  of  England  there  is  an  inherent 
Right  of  Regality  annexed,  so  here  is  given  an  inherent 
Right  of  Dignity  in  the  sword.  This  is  to  hold  as  freely 
by  the  Sword,  as  the  King  holds  by  the  Crown,  only  in- 
ferior to  his  King." 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.H.S. 
Foundfald,  near  Swansea. 

NAME  OF  A  WATCHMAKER  (8th  S.  v.  27).— Of 
Cornells  Uyterween,  the  watchmaker,  I  know 
nothing.  As  to  his  nationality,  it  was  probably 
Brabant.  Ghislain  Uten  Zwane  was  Lord  of  Lilloo 
in  1457  ('  Inventaire  des  Archives  de  la  Ville  de 
Malines,'  vol.  iii.  p.  177).  I  think  that,  in  spite 
of  variations  of  spelling  common  with  Flemish 
names,  the  watchmaker  must  have  belonged  to 
the  Uten  z  wane  family. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 
Alloa. 

"TiB's  EVE":  "LATTER  LAMMAS "(8th  S.  iv. 
507  ;  v.  58) — These  expressions  are  equivalent  to 
the  "  Greek  Kalends,"  or  to  a  Yorkshire  phrase, 
'To-morrow  come  never."  According  to  Grose, 
'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar  Tongue,'  third 
ed.,  1796,  "  Saint  Tibb's  evening  "  is  an  Irish  ex- 
pression, and  means  "  the  evening  of  the  last  day, 
or  day  of  judgment,"  as  "  He  will  pay  you  on  St. 
Tibb's  Eve."  "Latter  Lammas"  has  a  similar 
meaning,  signifying  a  time  which  will  never  come, 
just  as  the  Germans  say,  "Auf  Pfingsten,  wenn 
die  Gans  aufm  Eiss  geht." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
"Tib's  Eve,"  like  the  "  Greek  Kalends  "  or  the 
Millennium  is  used  todenotean  indefinite  or  unfixed 
period  of  time.  It  is  often  heard  as  an  evasive.  A 
gentleman  who  uses  the  expression  says,  "  Tib's 
Eve  is  neither  before  nor  after  Christmas." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

LITTLE  CHELSEA  (8th  S.  v.  29,  70).— The  follow- 
ing is  intended  as  a  supplement  to  the  replies 
which  have  already  appeared.  In  the  1811  edition 
of  Paterson's  *  Roads,'  the  "  end  of  Little  Chelsea" 
is  marked  at  two  miles  from  Hyde  Park  Corner ;  it 
must  have  extended  somewhat  further  west.  The 
second  milestone  is  opposite  the  post-office  at  the 
present  day.  A  little  beyond  this  the  Fulham 
Road  was  crossed  by  a  stream — the  nucleus,  so  to 
say,  of  the  Kensington  Canal— at  Little  Chelsea 


Bridge,  now  Stamford  Bridge.  Faulkner,  who  calls 
it  Standford  Bridge,  takes  this  as  the  starting- 
point  of  his  second  walk,  whence  "  proceeding 
eastward,"  he  says,  "  we  arrive  at  Little  Chelsea." 
Passing  Walnut  Tree  Walk  (now  Red  cliffe  Gardens), 
he  comes  to  the  premises  where  Loche'e  formerly 
had  his  military  academy,  after  describing  which 
he  continues,  "Adjoining  these  premises  is  Holly- 
wood Brewery."  In  other  words,  the  brewery  was 
immediately  east  of  the  academy.  The  brewery  is 
now  a  riding  school,  being  No.  250,  Fulham  Road, 
right  opposite  the  western  end  of  the  St.  George's 
Workhouse  Infirmary ;  and  I  have  received  the 
following  information  from  Messrs.  Bowden  &  Co., 
Royal  Brewery,  533,  King's  Road,  Chelsea  :— 

"We  occupied  the  premises  now  Preece's  Riding  School, 
as  the  West  Brompton  Brewery,  and  formerly  called  the 
Hollywood  Brewery,  from  Midsummer,  1847,  to  Michael- 
mas, 1880.  The  house  next  to  the  brewery  [eastward] 
was  for  many  years  a  boys'  school,  conducted  by  Mr. 
Rowley.  That  was  No.  248,  and  Noa.  252  and  254  [next 
to  the  brewery  westward]  were  also  schools,  No.  252  for 
girls,  and  No.  254  for  boys." 

The  three  houses,  Nos.  252-256,  are,  singular  to 
say,  private  houses  with  ample  forecourts.  Accord- 
ing to  Faulkner's  indications,  LocheVs  academy 
should  have  stood  on  the  ground  they  occupy. 
Nos.  252  and  254,  which  have  a  somewhat  anti- 
quated look,  were  used  as  schools  before  Messrs. 
Bowden  took  the  brewery,  and  perhaps  had  never 
been  otherwise  used  since  LocheVa  time.  It  is 
curious,  too,  that  Stanley  House,  said  to  have 
been  purchased  by  Loche'e  in  1777,  should  also  have 
become  an  educational  establishment,  under  the 
name  of  St.  Mark's  College. 

As  to  the  stretch  of  Little  Chelsea,  it  seems  in 
1845  to  have  included  all  the  houses  in  the  Ful- 
ham Road  between  Elm  Terrace  on  the  Kensing- 
ton side  (or  Union  Row  on  the  Chelsea  side)  and 
the  Kensington  Canal  (see  Kelly's  '  Directory '  for 
the  year  named).  "  Little  Chelsea  "  is  marked  on 
this  section  of  road  in  a  map  published  by  Mogg 
less  than  thirty  years  ago.  F.  ADAMS. 

HOLT  =  HILL  (8th  S.  iv.  348,  392,  517;  v.  15). 
— With  reference  to  PROF,  SKEAT'S  remark  (ante, 
p.  15)  that  he  wished  he  had  described  the  use  of 
holt  for  "  wooded  hill  "  as  due  to  "  popular  use  " 
rather  than  to  "  popular  etymology,"  may  I  draw 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Wormwood  Scrubs  was 
formerly  always  styled  Wormholt  Scrubs  or  Com- 
mon? The  transition  here  from  "  holt  "to  "wood" 
is  noteworthy.  CHAS.  J.  F^RET. 

BURIAL  IN  POINT  LACE  (8th  S.  v.  69).— I  re- 
member hearing  one  of  Miss  Clarke's  young  ladies 
say  that  she  had  seen  her  laid  out  after  death, 
and  the  dress  was  only  ordinary  night  attire. 
Many  queer  tales  were  circulated  regarding  her 
will,  but  I  do  not  think  they  were  carried  out. 
She  had  a  beautiful  point  lace  dressing-gown,  in 
which  she  sometimes  received  ladies  at  the  Liver- 


8'"  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


pool  establishment  in  a  morning.  She  died  very 
suddenly  one  Sunday,  and  was  to  have  been  pre 
sent  next  day  at  a  wedding.  In  her  Liverpoo 
show-room  she  had  many  valuable  works  of  art 
taken  from  some  of  her  customers  to  cover  bac 
debts.  It  was  she  who  gave  the  picture  'The 
Blind  Beggar '  to  the  National  Gallery. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

PALMER  OP  WINGHAM  (8th  S.  v.  48).— The 
ancestor  of  the  Palmers  of  Wingham  was  Sir  Henry 
Palmer,  the  second  of  the  well-known  case  of 
triplets  born  to  Sir  Edward  Palmer  of  Angmering 
and  his  wife  Alice  (daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Richard  Clement,  of  the  Mote,  Ightham)  on  Whit- 
sunday and  the  two  following  Sundays,  1487. 

His  son,  Sir  Thomas,  was  created  a  baronet  in 
1621,  which  creation  became  extinct  upon  the 
death  of  Sir  Charles  Harcourt  Palmer,  without 
legitimate  issue,  in  1838,  and  the  representation 
of  the  family  devolved  upon  the  descendants  of 
Anna  Palmer  (daughter  and  heiress  of  Philip 
Palmer,  of  Richmond,  Surrey,  and  niece  of  Sir 
Charles  Harcourt),  who  married,  in  1758,  my 
great-grandfather,  James  Landon,  of  Cheshunt 
(see  Burke's  '  Extinct  Baronetage/  supplement). 

The  principal  sources  of  information  concerning 
the  family,  apart  from  extinct  baronetages,  are 
(1)  *  The  Pedigree  of  the  Ancient  Family  of  the 
Palmers  of  Sussex,'  written  in  1672,  and  privately 
printed  in  1867  (this  is  reprinted  in  Miscellanea 
Genealogica,  First  Series,  vol.  i.  p.  105) ;  (2)  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  vol.  v.  p.  378  ;  (3)  '  Visitations 
of  Somerset/  privately  printed,  by  Sir  T.  Phillipps 
(for  earlier  generations);  (4)  MSS.  in  the  possession 
of  Sir  Alexander  Hood,  at  St.  Audries  ;  and  (5) 
with  caution,  Davy's  *  Suffolk  Families '  (Brit.  Mus. 
Add.  MSS.,  19,144).  PERCEVAL  LANDON. 
Putney,  S.W. 

SIR  EDWARD  FREWBN  (8th  S.  iv.  307,  412,  514  ; 
v.  59). — I  think  the  printers  are  responsible  for 
two  errors  at  the  last  reference.  I  said  that  in  the 
deed,  dated  March  22,  1640,  the  Bishop  of  London 
leaiei,  not  "  leaves,"  &c.,  and  that  the  name  of  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Wolverstone  was 
Judith,  not  "Edith."  It  is  important  that  both 
corrections  should  be  noted. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

ST.  THOMAS  OF  CANTERBURY  (8tb  S.  v.  29).— 
The 'Calendar  of  the  Anglican  Church,'  published 
Y  J-  H.  Parker  in  1851,  states  that  sixty-four 
churches  in  England  are  dedicated  to  this  saint, 
ten  being  in  Devonshire,  and  two  only  in  Kent 
In  Sussex,  the  great  church  of  Winchelsea  is  under 
us  patronage;  as  also  is  Framfield  Church,  a 
h  which  once  was  a  peculiar  of  Canterbury. 
At  Slindon,  where  the  manor  was  for  eight  cen- 
turies attached  to  the  archbiahopric,  there  is  a 


chapel  of  St.  Thomas  in  the  parish  church.  Beket 
was,  it  is  said,  dean  of  the  collegiate  chapel  of  Hast- 
ings Castle  ;  but  among  all  the  new  churches  in  this 
town,  the  Roman  Catholics  only  have  one  to  his 
memory.  The  Church  of  St.  Thomas-ye-Martyr 
at  Oxford  was  once  held  by  Burton,  author  of 
'Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  and  from  1842  to  1892 
by  a  "  lumen  ecclesiae,"  the  late  Canon  Thomas 
Chamberlain.  Cumberland  has  one,  Farlam. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

This  list  would  include,  I  believe,  most  of  the 
St.  Thomas  churches  in  England.  There  is  in 
London  one  church  and  street  of  "St.  Thomas 
Apostle,"  but  only  one.  E.  L.  G. 

The  Royal  Latin  School,  Buckingham,  originally 
founded  as  a  chantry  chapel,  was  of  this  dedica- 
tion. 0.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"  CARBONIZER,"  A  NEW  WORD  (8th  S.  v.  47).— 
According  to  the  'Encyc.  Diet.,'  "  carbonizer  "  is 
not  a  person,  but  a  thing,  and  must  therefore  be 
improper^  grouped  with  victims  of  Sunday  labour. 
This  is  the  definition  given  : — 

"  A  tank  or  vessel  containing  benzole  or  other  suitable 
liquid  hydrocarbon,  and  through  which  air  or  gas  is 
passed,  in  order  to  carry  off  an  inflammable  vapour." 

The  description  is  not  remarkable  for  gram- 
matical precision,  and  no  quotation  is  added  to 
illustrate  the  use  of  the  word. 

THOMAS  BATHE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

This  is  no  new  word  in  the  heavy  woollen 
district  of  Yorkshire,  where  it  signifies  either  a 
carbonizing  machine  or  the  man  who  tends  one.  By 
means  of  these  machines  an  acid  gas  is  generated 
which  destroys  the  cotton  or  vegetable  portion  of 
mixed  fabrics,  and  leaves  the  woollen  part  ready  to 
be  manufactured  into  cloth.  E.  S.  A. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FIELD  (8th  S.  v.  29,  97).— I 
iave  written  to  a  relation  living  in  co.  Meath, 
[reland,  and  have  received  the  following  reply  as 
to  this  field  :— 

It  is  quite  true  there  is  a  field  at  Dunsany  where 
cattle  lose  their  hoofa  if  grazed  there.  I  never  heard 
about  '  human  animals '  losing  their  nails  if  they  ate 
corn  or  potatoes  planted  there ;  but  it  may  be  so.  The 
atlier  of  the  present  Lord  Dunsany  planted  the  field  with 
arch  and  pine  trees,  BO  that  it  is  now  a  wood,  and  pro- 
>ably  no  animals  ever  enter  it.  The  railway  Dublin  to 
STavan  (Meath  line)  runs  through  it." 

JAS.  CAMPBELL  (Craignish). 
Callander,  Perthshire,  N.B. 

MR.  JOHN  MACKAT  will  be  interested  in  hear- 
ng  that  there  is  a  piece  of  ground  on  the  Good- 

ood  estate,  near  Chichester,  which  is  as  fatal  in 
ts  effects  on  animals  as  the  field  on  the  estate  of 
jord  Dunsany.  The  cause,  in  this  instance,  ap- 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


pears  to  be  obvious,  viz.,  that  a  large  number  of 
sheep  which  had  died  of  some  highly  contagious 
disease  were  buried  there.  A  friend  of  mine  who 
occupied  the  land  in  question  many  years  tells 
me  that,  even  seventeen  years  after  the  burial  of 
these  sheep,  it  was  not  possible  to  allow  animals  to 
graze  there ;  and  that  after  that  lapse  of  time  be 
placed  cattle  there,  who  at  once  fell  ill,  some  of 
them  dying,  and  all  being  saved  with  difficulty. 
In  fact,  this  plot  of  ground  is  now  recognized  as 
poisoned,  and  has  been  fenced  off  and  planted  with 
trees.  This  certainly  seems  to  prove  that  crema- 
tion would  be  a  very  desirable  way  of  disposing  of 
diseased  animals,  at  any  rate,  and  helps  very  much 
the  argument  of  those  who  maintain  that  the  only 
safe  way  to  dispose  of  the  dead  is  to  burn  them. 

E.  M.  S. 
Chichester. 

«  BOTHER  "  (8»  S.  iv.  445).— I  have  a  suspicion 
that  this  is  a  miscopying  of  "Bocher."  In  the 
decipherment  of  ancient  manuscripts,  c  and  t,  being 
so  much  alike,  are  frequently  mistaken  the  one  for 
the  other.  "Le  Bocher  Strete"  would  mean 
Butcher  Street.  My  suggestion  may  help  a  local 
antiquary  to  a  decision.  F.  ADAMS. 

JAY,  THE  STRONG  MAN  (8th  S.  iv.  506).— A 
short  sketch  of  the  life  of  this  "  Strong  Man  of 
Kent "  appears  in  Kirby's  *  Wonderful  Museum,' 
vol.  i.  p.  359.  By  this  biographical  notice,  he  was 
named  Richard,  was  born  May  2,  1675,  at  St. 
Lawrence,  near  Ramsgate,  died  May  18,  1742, 
and  lies  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Churchyard,  twelve 
miles  from  Margate. 

EVERARD  HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ST.  PETERSBURG  (8th  S.  v.  67,  93).— I  do  not 
think  that  D.  is  right.  In  all  official  documents  and 
by  the  press  the  St.  is  always  prefixed.  Peter  the 
Great,  when  he  founded  the  city  in  1703,  named 
it  thus  after  his  patron  St.  Peter.  SUBURBAN. 

It  was  dedicated  by  its  founder  to  the  Apostle 
St.  Peter,  from  whom  it  takes  its  name.  Peter 
the  Great  founded  the  town  May  27,  1703,  and  it 
was  made  the  seat  of  the  government  in  1711. 
Some  time  would  elapse  before  the  name  and  the 
importance  of  the  place  would  be  understood  by 
chartographers.  H.  Moll,  in  his  '  Map  of  Russia,' 
1727,  and  others  printed  early  in  1700,  give  the 
name  without  the  St.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

I  question  whether  D.  is  correct  in  assuming 
that  "  Petersburg  "  is  indifferently  used  for  "  St. 
Petersburg."  The  local  name  of  this  metropolis  is 
Sanktpeterburg,  in  one  word,  but  for  letter  head- 
ings, dates  of  newspapers,  book-titles,  and  such 
like,  the  word  is  usually  written  S.-Peterburg, 
The  form  "  Petersburg  "  generally  appears  in  Stock 
Exchange  lists,  and  also  in  the  dates  of  telegrams 


rooi  the  capital  to  provincial  newspapers,  the  tele- 
grams, however,  being  announced  as  from  "  St. 
^etersburg."  The  adjectival  form  is  usually 
?eterburgsky.  Sankt  is  not  Russian,  and  as  a  pre- 
ix  is  indeclinable.  "  Saint "  is  sviatdi  in  Russian  ; 
t  is  used  to  translate  "  saint "  in  such  instances  as 
'  the  island  of  St.  Helena,"  when,  of  course,  it  is 
subject  to  inflection.  J.  YOUNG. 

Glasgow. 

"To  QUARREL"  (8th  S.  iv.  404,  478  ;  v.  76).— 
[t  is  quite  common  in  Scotland,  at  the  present 
time,  to  use  "  quarrel"  in  the  sense  of  to  check  or 
•eprove.  A  sensation  was  caused  in  a  pastoral 
district  of  Fifeshire,  not  many  years  aj?o,  when  it 
was  reported  that  a  park-keeper,  with  a  strong 
sense  of  duty,  had  stopped  a  local  dissenting 
minister  when  crossing  his  fields.  "  Did  you  hear 
that  he  had  quarrelled  the  minister  ?  "  was  a  com- 
mon form  of  query  in  the  neighbournood ;  and  it  was 
also  said,  on  what  seemed  to  be  good  authority, 
that  the  clerical  trespasser  had  held  his  own,  by 
asserting  that  in  his  professional  position  no  keeper 
could  touch  him,  seeing  that  "  the  earth  was  the 
Lord's  and  the  fulness  thereof."  Be  that  as  it  may, 
the  fact  is  undisputed,  and  probably  indisputable, 
that  the  preacher  was  quarrelled  for  trespassing, 
even  as  if  he  had  been  the  most  ordinary  layman. 
Jamieson  gives  several  illustrations  of  this  use  of 
the  word.  "  Of  all  mortals  you  should  least  quarrel 
Buchanan  on  this  head,"  is  quoted  from  lluddi- 
man's  '  Vind.  Buchanan,'  p.  69. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

ABBEY  CHURCHES  (8th  S.  iii.  188,  257,  349,  378, 
451  ;  iv.  54,  113,  355).— At  the  third  reference 
Llantwit  Major  is  put  in  Class  III.  If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  it  belongs  to  Class  I.  At  present  the 
eastern  half  (formerly  monastic)  is  known  as  the 
'new"  church,  and  is  used  by  the  people. 
The  "old"  parish  church  was  the  western  half, 
which  was  abandoned  in  favour  of  the  other. 
Curiously  enough,  "  old  "  and  "  new  "  have  to  be 
reversed  when  the  age  of  the  two  halves  is  con- 
templated. The  architectually  older  choir  was 
"  new  "  to  the  parishioners  when  they  took  posses- 
sion, and  the  architectually  more  recent  nave 
became  in  popular  speech  the  "old "  church. 

C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

MARKWICK  (8th  S.  iv.  228).— There  is  an  old 
farm  in  the  parish  of  Lamberhurst,  Sussex,  bear- 
ing the  name  of  "  Mark  wick's." 

J.  LANGHORNE,  Vicar. 

Lamberhurst. 

WEARING  HATS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 
(8th  S.  iii.  87  ;  iv.  533).— There  is  a  painting  by 
Hogarth,  which  has  frequently  been  engraved,  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  in  which  Arthur  Onslow, 
the  Speaker  (1728-1761),  is  represented  as  wearing 


8«S.V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


his  three-cornered  bat  over  his  flowing  wig.  All 
the  other  members  present  are  wearing  the  same 
kind  of  hat,  for  round  hats  were  not  then  known 
On  his  right  hand  is  standing  the  portly  form  of 
the  great  statesman  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  then 
Prime  Minister,  wearing  a  bag-wig  and  sword,  but 
without  a  hat.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

PARALLELS  IN  TENNYSON  (8tb  S.  iv.  325).— A 
simile  quite  analogous  to  that  in  '  The  Princess ' 

(v.), 
Like  some  sweet  sculpture  draped  from  head  to  foot, 

is  to  be  found   in    Manzoni's   'Promessi  Sposi* 
(chap,  viii.),  "  Poteva  parere  una  statua  abbozzata 
in  creta,  sulla  quale  1'artefice  ha  gettato  un  umido 
pan  no."    In  both  passages  a  woman  is  treated  of. 
The  following  verse  in  '  Merlin  and  Vivien/ 
The  meanest  having  power  upon  the  highest, 
is  the  reproduction,  conscious  or  dot,  of  that  verse 
in  Parini's  '  Caduta,' 

le  porte 
Degl'  imi  che  comandano  a'  potent! . 

The  parallels  were  too  close  not  to  be  pointed  out 
to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'      PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 
Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 

CHARLES  OWEN,  OP  WARRINGTON  (5th  S.  i.  90, 
157,  238,  498 ;  iii.  355  ;  7th  S.  vii.  398,  514).— 
At  the  first  of  these  references  MR.  ALLNDTT  gives 
some  account  of  Charles  Owen  and  a  list  of  publi- 
cations ascribed  to  him,  but  suggests  that  the  list 
really  represents  the  work  of  "  two  different  men, 
perhaps  father  and  son."  This  suggestion  was 
adopted  by  Col.  Fishwick  in  his  "Lancashire 
Library,"  1875  (see  also  *  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  vii.  398). 
There  is,  however,  evidence  in  the  books  them- 
selves which  favours  an  opposite  conclusion,  and 
which  it  may,  therefore,  be  worth  while  to  state  in 
detail. 

Firstly,  in  "  Religious  Gratitude ,  by  Charles 

Owen,  D.D.,"  12mo.  1731,  which  was  not  in  MR. 
ALLNDTT'S  first  list,  but  was  added  by  him  in  a 
later  communication,  there  appeared  two  adver- 
tisements of  "Books  by  the  same  author." 
Amongst  these  are  mentioned  :  *  The  Life  of  James 
Owen,'  which  was  published  in  1709;  « Plain 
Dealing,'  which  was  issued  in  1715  ;  and  fourteen 
other  works. 

Secondly,  on  the  death,  in  1746,  of  Dr.  Charles 
Owen,  minister  of  the  Cairo  Street  Chapel  in 
Warrington,  his  funeral  sermon  was  published 
under  the  following  title  :— 

The  Chrintian'a  Conflict  and  Crown.  A  sermon 

preach  d  at  Warrin*ton,  February  23  [1745/6],  on 

the  death  of Charles  Owen,  D.D.  By  J.  Owen. 

London.  [8?o.  n.d.] 

The  sermon  contains  remarkably  little  definite 
information  about  the  subject,  even  the  year  of  his 

ath  (inserted  above  in  brackets)  appearing  only 
in  the  list  of  errata  on  the  last  page.  But  there  is 


just  one  note  which  applies  to  the  point  in  ques- 
tion. On  p.  25  Dr.  Owen  is  stated  in  so  many 
words  to  be  the  author  of  '  Plain  Dealing,1  which 
is  referred  to  as  published  "  soon  after  the  Rebel- 
lion in  15." 

It  thus  appears  certain  that  the  Charles  Owen 
who  in  1709  issued  the  'Life  of  James  Owen' 
was  the  Charles  Owen  who  died  in  1746.  It 
follows  also  that  he  was  responsible  for  all  the 
works  in  MR.  ALLNUTT'S  list,  for,  although  some  of 
the  pamphlets  were  published  anonymously,  they 
are  all  advertised  as  his,  one  time  or  another,  in 
books  bearing  his  name.  The  following  should 
be  added  to  MR.  ALLNUTT'S  list.  The  last  three 
have  already  been  mentioned  in  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  but  it 
may  be  convenient  to  repeat  them  here  : — 

Dissenting  Ministry  still  Valid. 

Wonders  of  Redeeming  Love.     1'Jmo.    1723. 

Conduct  of  the  Stage  and  Masqueraden. 

The  Interest  of  Great  Britain. 

The  Amazon  Disarmed. — Is  this  the  same  as 'The 
Amazon  Unmasked,'  which  Owen  himself  refers  to  on 
p.  38  of 'Plain  Dealing'] 

Religious  Gratitude.    12mo.    1731. 

Character  and  Conduct  of  Ecclesiastics,  from  a  MS.  of 
Dr.  Charles  Owen.  Shrewsbury.  12mo.  1768. 

Charles  Owen  also  prefixed  an  address  "To  the 
Header"  to  James  Owen's  posthumous  'History 
of  Images  and  of  Image  Worship,'  London,  1709. 
CHARLES  MADELEY. 

Warrington  Museum. 

CREOLE  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  535).— I  am  unable  to 
say  whether  having  first  seen  the  light  in  the  West 
Indies,  for  instance,  has  any  effect  upon  the  colour 
of  the  skin,  but  I  well  remember  at  school  (circa 
1845)  a  boy  named  Edward  Sterling,  who  had  been 
born  in  St.  Vincent,  having  a  kind  of  olive-coloured 
complexion.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Sterling,  the 
friend  of  Thomas  Carlyle,  and  was  born  about  1831. 

I  believe  that  the  infusion  of  negro  blood  will 
linger  for  generations,  gradually,  of  course,  getting 
weaker  with  descent.  Some  thirty  years  ago  I  saw 
a  drama  presented  on  the  stage  called  the  '  Octo- 
roon,' in  which  the  slave  was  nearly  white.  The 
taint  lingers  longest,  I  have  heard,  in  the  hair  and 
nails.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"  The  name  Creole  does  not  of  necessity  imply  coloured 
blood,  as  some  persons  imagine.  It  ia  also  applied  to  per- 
sons of  perfectly  pure  ancestry  born  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  some  of  the  best  blood  of  England  courses  in  Creole 
veins." — '  Gunner  Jingo's  Jubilee,'  by  Major-General  P. 
Bland  Strange,  late  Royal  Artillery,  1893,  p.  98. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

The  following  sentence  occurs  in  Dr.  R.  Hall 
Bakewell's  evidence  in  reply  to  Question  3,564 
before  the  Vaccination  Committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  :  "I  saw  the  case  of  a  child  last 
year,  who,  though  a  Creole  of  the  Island  of  Trini- 
dad, is  born  of  English  parents,  and  is  a  leper." 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  !94. 


Dr.  Hall  Bakewell  was  at  one  time,  and  for  many 
years,  Vaccinator- General  of  Trinidad. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

Having  no  special  knowledge  upon  the  subject, 
and  no  connexion  with  the  West  Indies,  mine  may 
be  taken  as  a  fair  average  opinion.  I  have  always 
understood  by  a  Creole  the  descendant  of  a 
European  settler  in  the  West  Indies  or  neighbour- 
ing mainland  of  America,  whether  of  mixed  or 
pure  blood.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  agrees 
with  the  dictionaries,  and  refrain  from  looking. 

C.  C.  B. 

JUVENILE  AUTHORS  (8th  S.  iv.  349,  490  ;  v.  11). 
— Abraham  Cowley  published  his  '  Poetical  Bios- 
somes1  in  1633,  while  he  was  a  King's  Scholar  at 
Westminster.  One  of  the  pieces  in  this  little 
volume  of  thirty- two  leaves  was  dedicated  to  "  the 
Worshipful,  my  very  loving  master,  Mr.  Lambert 
Osbolston,  chiefe  Schoolemaster  of  Westminster 
Schoole."  G.  F.  R.  B. 

My  friend  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  possesses  a 
copy  of  the  '  Juvenile  Poems '  of  his  predecessor  in 
that  see,  Dr.  ThirlwalL  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

"  CHACUN  A  SON  GOUT  "  (8th  S.  iv.  245,  317).— 
It  does  not  seem  to  me,  as  MR.  ADAMS  says,  "  a 
very  awkward  ellipsis."  We  say  in  Italian  "  I 
figli  dei  gatti  corrono  a'  topi,"  but  often  this  pro- 
verb is  written  "I  figli  dei  gatti  corrono  a  topi." 
I  believe  it  is  exactly  the  same  thing  with  the 
French  proverb.  Needless  to  say,  the  double 
version  is  produced  by  the  similarity  of  a'  and  a 
(a  and  a)  in  French.  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 

SINCLAIR  (8th  S.  v.  69).— In  reply  to  Y.  S.  M., 
Alexander  Sinclair  died  on  Aug.  9,  1877,  aged 
eighty  -  three.  He  bequeathed  his  books  and 
genealogical  MSS.  to  his  nephew,  the  late  Earl  of 
Glasgow,  to  be  kept  as  heirlooms  in  the  family. 
They  were  deposited  in  Crawford  Priory,  and  the 
earl  printed  a  catalogue  of  the  collection,  in  which 
he  stated  that  it  would  always  be  accessible  to 
students  on  application  to  the  factor.  Though  most 
of  the  earl's  things  were  dispersed  at  his  death,  I  have 
no  doubt  that  Sinclair's  collection  still  remains  in 
the  Priory.  J.  BALPOUR  PAUL. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BURY,  KNT.  (8th  S.  iv.  461).— 
Allow  mo  to  correct  two  slight  inaccuracies  in  my 
note.  The  register  containing  his  will  should  be 
Coke,  not  "  Cope  ";  his  clerical  descendants  are  six 
not  "four."  These  gentlemen  are  the  Vicar  o! 
Tickhill,  the  rectors  of  Aisthorpe,  Harlestone, 
Little  Hadham,  and  Screveton,  and  the  curate  o: 
Belgrave.  I  would,  moreover,  add  that  their  an 
cestor  John  Bury,  of  Hacketstown,  is  sty  lee 
"  Captain"  in  a  tract  of  January,  1678/9,  which 


jives  his  depositions  in  connexion  with  the  Popish 
i>lot.  It  appears  that  he  visited  England  in  order 
o  claim  a  debt  due  from  the  Crown  to  his  father, 
Sir  William  Bury,  for  services  rendered  in  Ireland, 
md  after  a  somewhat  curious  adventure  turned 
ring's  evidence. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

DULCARNON  (8th  S.  v.  25).— In  my  copy  of 
Orayton's  *  Polyolbion '  the  Arabic  words  referred 
10  by  Selden  are  transliterated  into  "zuT  kurnein." 
Dr.  E.  Cobham  Brewer,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  third  edition  (disreputably  not 

dated  by  Cassell  &  Co.),  throws  the  following  light 

on  the  subject  :  — 

"  Dulcarnon. — The  horns  of  a  dilemma  (or  Syllogismus 
cornutus) ;  at  my  wits'  end  ;  a  puzzling  question.  Dul- 
carneiu  is  the  Arabic  dhu'lkarnein  (double-horned, 
laving  two  horns).  Hence  the  pons  asinorum  of  Euclid 
s  called  the  Dulcarnon,  '  a  pons  asinorum  to  some  good 
Grecians.'  Alexander  the  Great  is  called  Iscander  Dul- 
carnein,  and  the  Macedonian  aera  the  « aera  of  Dulcar- 
nein.'  According  to  the  Koran,  c.  xviii.,  '  Dulcarnein 
'Alexander)  built  the  famous  iron  walls  of  Jajuge  and 
Mftjuge,  within  which  Gog  and  Magog  are  confined  till 
;he  end  of  the  world.'  Hence,  to  send  one  to  Dulcarnein 
is  to  send  one  to  the  prison  of  Gog  and  Magog,  to  daze 
them  [not  "  Gog  and  Magog  ";  "  them  "="  one  "]  with 
puzzles,  to  defeat  them,  especially  in  argument." 

Probably  a  reference  to  some  critical  edition  of 
Chaucer  (which  unfortunately  I  have  not)  would 
furnish  a  further  and  more  trustworthy  elucidation. 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 

Birkdale. 

Although  "  Dulcarnon  ';  does  not  appear  in  the 
glossary  of  Bell's  edition  of  Chaucer,  there  is  a 
long  note  on  the  word  in  vol.  iii.  p.  148  in  the 
edition  of  1878,  which  gives,  besides  the  remarks 
of  Speight  and  Selden,  cited  by  R.  E.,  a  quotation 
from  Skinner,  who  says  that  Speight  is  "  egregie 
hallucinatur,"  and  proceeds  to  give  a  still  more  un- 
likely derivation.  It  is  also  stated  that  opposite 
this  word  in  the  Harl.  MS.  is  written  "i  fuga 
miserorum,"  which  is  a  translation  of  Pandarus's 
words  in  the  next  stanza  : — 

Dulcarnon  clepid  is  "  flemyng  of  wrecchis." 
Dulcarnon  would  appear  to  have  been  a  mathe- 
matical problem  or  test  question  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  E.  S.  A. 

See  1st  S.  i.  254  ;  v.  180,  252  ;  5«>  S.  xii.  407, 
454  ;  6tt  S.  v.  384  ;  7*  S.  iv.  48,  76,  130,  257. 

C.  C.  B. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (8th  S.  iv.  89,  335  ;  v.  36). 
— In  D.  J.'s  reply  there  are  one  or  two  statements 
about  the  Fitzwilliams  which  I  venture  to  correct 
by  quoting  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  who  was  un- 
doubtedly at  home  when  dealing  with  the  history 
of  South  Yorkshire  families.  In  the  '  Deanery  of 
Doncaster'  (vol.  i.  p.  334)  he  points  out  that  the  date 
quoted  by  D.  J.  ought  to  be  1217  instead  of  1117. 


8»  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


He  mentions  also  the  resemblance  between  the 
arms  of  the  Fitzwilliams,  Bec-Crespin,  and  Gri- 
maldi,  remarking  at  the  same  time  the  frequent 
occurrence  of  the  name  William  in  the  Bec-Crespin 
family  ;  but,  so  far  as  I  see,  he  says  nothing  about 
the  Fitzwilliams  being  related  to  either  family, 
although  he  does  say  the  Grimaldis  were  a  branch 
of  the  Bec-Crespins,  and  not  vice  versa,  as  stated. 
The  parentage  of  Albreda  de  Lizour's  son  is  given 
as  follows  :  William  fitz  William,  fitz  Godric, 
fitz  Chetelbert.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

Let  me  point  out  a  still  earlier  instance  than 
those  as  yet  mentioned,  i.  e.,  from  the  '  Septem 
contra  Thebas  '  of  ^Eschylus,  represented  B.C.  473, 
the  scene  of  which  is  laid  at  Thebes,  circa  B.C. 
1216,  thirty  years  before  the  capture  of  Troy.  The 
different  bearings  of  the  chieftains  on  the  shields 
are  enumerated,  those  of  Amphiaraus,  Capaneus, 
Hippomedon,  Parthenopaeus,  Tycfeus,  and  Poly- 
nices. 

An  interesting  book  on  the  subject  is  *  Curio- 
sities of  Heraldry,'  by  Mark  Antony  Lower,  which 
allow  me  to  commend  to  the  notice  of  your  readers 
who  are  interested  in  the  "  gentle  science.'' 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Though  Homer  mentions  "  devices  on  the  shields 
of  the  Greek  leaders,"  yet  there  is  a  far  fuller 
description  of  them  by  ^Eschylus  in  the  f  Septem 
contra  Thebas,'  360-670.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

"GINGHAM"  (8th  S.  iv.  386,  616).  —If,  as 
PROF.  SKEAT  states,  the  Javanese  word  ginggang 
means  perishable,  the  probability  that  gingham 
reaches  us  from  the  far  East  is  not  great  ;  but  is  it 
not  the  native  name  of  the  material  itself  ?  Per- 
haps some  Oriental  scholar  can  say.  There  is 
evidence  to  show  that  the  fabric  known  as  ging- 
ham was  originally  brought  from  India,  though 
we  now  send  it  there,  the  same  as  we  do  another 
fabric,  for  the  name  of  which  Calicut  stands 
sponsor.  I  admit  that  the  derivation  of  gingham 
and  guingan  from  Guingamp  is  very  plausible; 
but  before  we  finally  assent  to  the  explanation  it 
would  be  as  well  to  inquire  when  and  to  what 
extent  the  manufacture  of  the  material  in  question 
was  carried  on  at  the  little  French  town. 
CHAS.  J. 


THE  WORD  «  ONDOY£  "  (8«>  S.  iv.  526).— 
.Before  speculating  as  to  an  analogy  or  even  a  con- 
nexion between  the  Jewish  wave-offering  and  the 
ondmement  of  an  infant,  MR.  ARNOTT  should  at 
least  have  asaured  himself  that  there  really  is  the 
notion  of  waving  in  the  verb  ondoyer  when  used 
of  baptism.  My  own  belief  is  that  there  is  no 
such  notion.  MB.  ARNOTT  seems  to  think  that 
because  ondoyer,  in  a  neuter  sense,  means  "ae 


mouvoir  en  ondes"  (Littre"),  it  must,  therefore, 
when  used  actively,  also  and  always  contain  the 
meaning  of  undulatory  movement.  But  surely  the 
original  meaning  of  unda  is  "  water '  (see  Skeat, 
s.v.  "  Undulate"),  and  if  so,  the  primary  meaning 
of  ondoyer  is  to  water — i.  e.,  to  wet  with  water  or 
pour  water  on,  and  the  undulatory  movement  is  a 
secondary  meaning.  What  the  ceremony  was  in 
the  seventeenth  century  is  best  seen  from  Da 
Cange  (s.v.  "  Undeiare  ")  and  from  Manage  (s.v. 
"  Ondoyer  ").  They  were  contemporaries,  and  they 
both  quote  the  following  from  a  bishop's  letter  : — 
"  Cum  igitur  puer  natus  esset,  nee  posset  sacerdoa  ad 
baptizandum  euin  congrue  reperiri,  pater  ejus  immersit 
eum  aqua,  dicens  :  In  nomine  Patria  et  Filii  et  Spiritus 
Sancti." 

And  I  believe  any  man  or  woman  is  competent 
to  baptize  a  child  (in  case  of  necessity)  by  simply 
pouring  water  (holy,  if  possible)  upon  its  head  and 
pronouncing  the  above  sacramental  words.*  At 
any  rate,  I  have  been  told  this  by  more  than  one 
Roman  Catholic.  I  believe,  moreover,  that  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  also  made  provision 
for  the  case  (which  must  be  excessively  rare)  when 
no  water  can  be  had.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if 
spittle  were  used  in  such  a  case,  for  it  is  used  (I 
suppose  in  imitation  of  Christ)  by  the  priest  in  the 
ordinary  Roman  Catholic  baptismal  service  for  the 
baptism  of  the  child's  ears  and  nostrils. 

F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

The  meaning  of  the  word  wave,  as  embodied  in 
ondoye,  is  not  that  of  oscillation,  but  metaphorical 
for  the  water  of  baptism  ;  in  short,  ondoye  simply 
means  "  washed."  Unluckily,  I  have  not  Littre"'s 
'  Dictionary,'  but  my  old  Chambaud  carefully  dis- 
tinguishes between  these  two  meanings  of  the  verb. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

"  Ondoyer  un  enfant,  c'eat  le  baptiser  sans  observer 
les  cere'monieB  de  1'Kglise.  Lorsqu'un  enfant  nouveau-ne 
paroit  etre  en  danger  de  mort,  et  qu'il  n'est  pas  possible 
de  le  porter  &  1'eglise  pour  lui  faire  donner  le  bapteme, 
on  prend  la  precaution  de  Y  ondoyer ;  maig  pour  que  le 
bapteme  ainsi  administre  soit  valide,  il  faut  que  la  matiere 
et  la  forme  potent  exactement  gardees.  On  trouve  dans 
les  rituels  le  detail  des  cas  dans  lequels  on  peut  baptiser 
ainsi  les  enfants  qui  no  sont  pas  encore  entiereraent 
nes.  Hors  le  cas  de  neceesite,  on  ne  doit  paa  ondoyer, 
pans  une  permission  expreese  de  1'e'yeque.  L'usa«e  £toit 
e*tabli  en  France  d'ondoyer  les  princes  a  leur  naiseance, 
et  de  ne  suppleer  les  ceremonies  que  plusieurs  annees 
apres ;  le  roi  Louis  XVI.,  par  un  motif  de  piete,  a  fait 


*  When  baptism  is  performed  in  the  ordinary  way 
by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  water  is  gently  poured  or 
dropped  upon  the  child's  head  three  times  in  the  form  of 
a  cross — whilst  the  sacramental  words  are  being  pro- 
nounced— once  after  each  of  the  divine  names.  When 
the  child  is  very  ill  the  hand  or  the  foot  may  be  sub- 
stituted  for  the  head,  and  it  seems  to  me  not  unlikely 
that  in  certain  cases  the  cross  may  simply  be  traced 
upon  the  head  or  forehead  with  the  wetted  thumb,  for 
the  thumb  is  evidently  preferred  to  the  fingers. 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


baptiser  sea  enfanta  avec  toutes  lea  ceremonies,  imme- 
diatement  apres  leur  naissance.  11  y  eut  autrefoia  du 
doute  pour  savoir  si  lea  adultes,  qui  avoient  etc  baptises 
au  lit  pendant  une  maladie,  et  quo  Ton  appeloit  les 
cliniquci,  avoient  regu  toute  la  grace  du  Sacremen t ;  Saint 
Cyprien  soutint  I'affirmative." — Bergier, '  Diet,  de  Theo- 
logie,'  Paris,  1863,  s.  v.  "  Ondoyer." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MINIATURE  VOLUMES  (8th  S.  iv.  309,  374,  534). 
— Among  the  small  volumes  recorded  I  think  the 
following  is  worthy  of  notice,  though  it  may  per- 
haps be  deemed  a  Triton  among  the  minnows,  as 
its  leaves  measure  45  millimetres  by  30  milli- 
metres, and  it  is  20  m.  in  thickness.  It  is  cer- 
tainly entitled  to  be  classed  as  a  squat  little 
volume,  if  not  a  miniature.  It  is  rather  larger 
than  the  Thumb  Bible  in  the  British  Museum, 
which  is  dated  1616,  and  entitled  '  Verbum 
Sempiternum  et  Salvator  Mundi.'  This  is  the 
earliest  of  the  kind  recorded,  and  was  written  by 
John  Taylor  the  Water  Poet. 

Mine  is  a  short  history  of  the  Bible,  containing 
255  pages  and  9  plates.  Unfortunately,  the  first 
title-page  is  missing,  but  the  second  is  as  follows  : 
"A  Concise  History  of  the  New  Testament. 
Lond.  Printed  for  W.  Harris,  No.  70,  St.  Paul's- 
Church  Yard,  1771."  It  is  bound  in  red  leather, 
gilt,  with  the  initials  W.  G.  on  the  cover,  and  was 
given  to  my  great-uncle,  the  first  Walter  Crouch, 
in  1772,  who  gave  it  to  me  (the  third  of  the  name) 
about  the  year  1850,  when  he  was  eighty-seven 
years  of  age.  It  has  thus  been  in  our  possession 
for  122  years.  It  is  very  likely  that  the  little  book 
was  bound  by  him,  for  I  know  that  both  he  and 
his  brother  (my  grandfather)  went  to  Cranbrook 
Grammar  School,  and  the  latter  told  me  that  he 
was  taught  there  to  bind  and  gild  leather,  and  I 
have  specimens  of  his  work  still  in  my  possession. 
The  plates  are  : — 


Title-page  (missing) ;  p.  10.  Fiat  (the  World)  Creation ; 
Adam  and  Eve  (no  title) ;  p.  52,  Genesia  xii. 


p.  23, 


•(Moaea);  p.  58,  Shem  and  Isaac  ;"p.  93,  Aaron  ;  p.  149 
title-page,  «  A  Gonciae,  &c.,  1771  " ;  p.  151,  The  Nati- 
vity; p.  173,  The  Epiphany;  p.  221,  Christ  and  Mary 
Magdalene  (no  title) ;  p.  234,  Joseph  of  Arimathaea. 

I  remember  many  years  ago  being  shown 
another  copy  by  the  late  Mr.  Overall,  of  the  Guild- 
hall Library,  but  I  cannot  now  lay  hands  on  the 
note  I  made  of  it  at  the  time.  I  fancy  the  book  is 
somewhat  rare.  WALTER  CROUCH,  F.Z.S. 

Graf  ton  House,  Wanstead,  Essex. 

In  my  collection  are  '  Small  Kain  upon  the 
Tender  Herb/  London,  K.T.S.,  n.d.,  one  and 
one-eighth  by  one  and  a  quarter  inch  ;  '  The 
Smallest  English  Dictionary  in  the  World,'  Glas 
gow,  Bryce,  1893.  Size  three-quarters  by  one  anc 
one-sixteenth  inch — a  wonderful  book. 

In  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen's  edition  of  Peele's  work 
is  given  a  facsimile  title-page  of  *  The  Tale  o 
Troy  :  |  By  G.  Peele  |  M.  of  Arts  in  |  Oxford 
Printed  by  A.  H.  |  1604.  The  size  is  three 


uarters  of  an  inch  by  one  and  one-eighth  inch, 
iid  only  one  copy  seems  to  be  known. 

W.  H.  C. 

All  the  miniature  volumes  which  have  been 
[escribed  under  the  above  heading  seem  to  have 
teen  published  in  the  present  century.  Will  some 
correspondent  kindly  state  what  are  the  smallest 
>ooks  produced  by  the  old  printers  which  have 
survived  to  the  present  day  ?  I  have  a  small 
volume  which  appears  to  be  in  the  original  bind- 
ng  and  measures  70m.  by  44m.,  viz.— 

Epicteti  Enchiridion,  et  Cebetis  Tab  via,  Graece  & 
jatine.  Ex  Officina  Plantiniana  Raphelengii.  H.D.OXVI. 
Pp.  247. 

J.  F.  MANSERGH. 
Liverpool. 

Permit  me  to  add  to  my  former  note  the  follow- 
ng  description  of  such  volumes,  sold  at  Madame 

Q. »8  Sale  at  the  Hotel  Drouot,  Paris,  Dec.  26, 

1893  :— 

120.  L' Amour   et   les   Belles,    pour  1808.     Hauteur 
Om.0266. 

121.  Le  Poete  de  1'Enfance,  1829.    Hauteur  Om,0222. 

122.  Poete  en  miniature,  1849.    Hauteur,  Om,0222. 

123.  Petitea  Heurea  de  1'Enfance.     Paris,  chez  Caillot. 
Hauteur,  Om,03. 

124.  Petit  Calendrier  Anglais,  1824.   Hauteur  Om,0224. 

T.  W.  CARSON. 
Clarisford,  Cowper  Road,  Dublin. 

ARMS  OP  CITIES,  TOWNS,  AND  CORPORATIONS 
(8th  S.  v.  87). — This  information  has  been  asked 
for  on  three  occasions.  The  replies  have  furnished 
the  names  of  works,  both  English  and  foreign,  in 
which  particulars  may  be  found.  See  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
"  S.  vi.  54,  161,  400 ;  5"»  S.  i.  130,  195  ;  7th  S. 
vi.  149,  258,  334. 

EVBRARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

UDAL  TENURE  (8th  S.  v.  47).— The  udal  tenure 
of  land,  which  prevails  in  Orkney  and  Shetland, 
is  entirely  different  from  the  feudal  tenure,  which 
prevails  throughout  the  rest  of  Scotland.  The 
peculiarity  of  the  tenure  in  these  islands  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  they  were  subject  to  the  Kings  of 
Norway  until  1468.  In  that  year  James  III., 
King  of  Scotland,  married  the  daughter  of  Chris- 
tian I.,  King  of  Norway,  and  the  islands  were 
handed  over  to  the  Scottish  king  as  part  of  the 
lady's  portion.  The  lands  held  by  udal  tenure  are 
subject  to  a  Government  tax  called  "skat."  Ac- 
cording to  what  is  still  the  law  of  Norway,  they 
descend  to  the  children  in  equal  shares.  They  are 
held  by  natural  possession,  and  without  any  title 
in  writing.  In  this  way  they  resemble  the  "  folk- 
land"  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  as  distinguished  from 
the  "  boc-land,"  terra  libraria,  of  which  the  title 
was  written.  Udal  lands  can  be  turned  into  feus 
if  the  proprietors  so  desire.  As  the  old  udalle 
have  disappeared  before  Scottish  immigrants,  the 


8*S.V.FBB.17,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


land  has  gradually  changed  from  udal  to  feudal 
"  The  ancient  days,"  says  old  Magnus  Troil,  in  the 
'  Pirate,'— 

"  the  ancient  days  and  genuine  manners  of  these  islands 
are  no  more,  for  our  ancient  possessors— our  Patersons, 
our  Feas,  our  Schlagbrenners,  our  Thorbiorns,  have 
given  place  to  Giffordc,  Scotts,  Mouats,  men  whose 
names  bespeak  them  or  their  ancestors  strangers  to  the 
soil" 

In  another  place  he  remarked  "  how  probable  it 
was  that  in  another  century  scare  a  merle,  scarce 
even  an  ure  of  land,  would  be  in  the  possession  of 
the  Norse  inhabitants,  the  true  udallers  of  Zetland." 
J.  A.  LOVAT-FRASBR. 

This  is  the  same  as  allodial,  and  therefore  quite 
distinct  from  feudal,  tenure.  This  system  of  land- 
holding,  like  its  name  (Dan.  odal),  is  Scandina- 
vian, having  been  brought  by  the  Northmen  into 
Orkney  and  Shetland,  where  it  still  exists  to  a 
considerable  extent  under  the  name  of  udal  right, 
the  only  example  of  allodial  tenure  to  be  met  with 
in  Great  Britain.  The  udal  lands  of  the  two 
groups  of  islands  named  above  are  held  by  natural 
possession,  provable  by  witnesses,  without  any 
title  in  writing.  Further  information  may  be 
found  in  any  good  Scotch  law  dictionary. 

F.  ADAMS. 

PORTRAITS  OF  EDWARD  I.  (8th  S.  v.  48).— An 

impression  taken  from  the  Great  Seal  of  Edward  I 

shows    a    round-faced,   fat-cheeked,  clean-shaven 

plebeian,  which  does  not  agree  with  the  description 

I   of  the   king's  personal  appearance,  as  given   by 

|   Hemingford,  quoted  by  Miss    Strickland  in  her 

I  life  of  '  Eleanora  of  Castile  '  ('  Queens  of  England, 

vol.  ii.  pp.  151-2).     In  the  same  volume,  unde: 

'  Margaret  of  France,'  the  following  occurs  : — 

"The  original  MS.  of  the  queen's  chronicler,  John  o 
1    London,  is  a  great  curiosity.     It  is  written  in  Latin  01 
1    vellum,  very  finely  and  legibly  penned,  and  oramente< 
with  initial  letters,  illuminated  with  gold  and  colours 
I    the  centres  of  the  most  of  these  are  unfinished,  and  the 
manuscript  itself  is  a  fragment.      The    description  o 
Edward's  person  is  accompanied  by  an  odd  representa 
tion  of  his  face  in  the  midst  of  an  initial  letter.    Th 
features  bear  the  same  cast  as  the  portraits  of  the  king 
there  is  the  small  haughty  mouth,  the  severe  penetratin 
eyes,  and  the  long  straight  nose ;  the  king  is  meant  to  b 
shown  in  glory,  but  the  bead  is  surrounded  with  thre 
i    tiers  of  most  suspicious-looking  flames.    However,  such 
I    as  it  is,  it  doubtless  satisfied  the  royal  widow,  to  whom 
!    the  work  was  dedicated."— Pp.  199,  200. 

Miss  Strickland  does  not  mention  where  thi 
i   MS.  is  deposited.      Over  the  chief  entrance  t 
I  Carnarvon  Castle,  which  was  begun  by  Edward  I 
i  is  a  statue  of  the  founder,  with  his  hand  upon 
I  half-drawn  sword,  whilst  his  shield  lies  at  his  feet 
to  indicate  the  termination  of  the  war  with  Wales 
The  statue  is  mutilated,  but  I  think  the  head  has 
j  suffered  less  from  ill-usage  than  other  parts  of  th 
figure.     A  photograph  would  show  this,  and  coul 
|  be  obtained  from  the  place  direct. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
A  Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.    By 
Isaac  K.  Funk,  D.D.,  and  others.   Vol.  I.   (New  York, 
Funk  &  Wagnalls  Co.) 

IMONG  its  many  claims  upon  attention,  the  present  may 
>e  regarded  as  a  dictionary-making  age.     The  under- 
akings  at  present  being  conducted  by  means  of  concerted 
ff  >rt  would  strike  with  amazement  the  great  dictionary 
makers  of  past  times,  immortal  as  these  are— the  Oolets, 
)ucanges,  and  other  philological  giants.     During  the 
>ast  twelve  months  we  have  seen  the  appearance  of  the 
econd  volume  of  the  great  Oxford  dictionary,  which 
s  to  be,  when  finished,  the  supreme  philological  accom- 
>lishment  of  the  age,  and  have  witnessed  the  completion 
>f   the    '  Century  Dictionary,'  the    great    philological 
bequest    of    the    New   World    to    the  Old.    The  new 
Standard  Dictionary,'  of  which  Vol.  I.,  A-L,  now  ap- 
>ears,  deserves  a  conspicuous  place  even  in  days  so 
:nergetic  and  enterprising  as  the  present.  It  "  supplies," 
;o  fall  into  a  phrase  now  out  of  date  and  in  evil  odour, 
a  want,"  that,  namely,  of  a  dictionary  comprehensive 
and  thorough  in  all  respects,  fulfilling  the  requirements 
of  the  scientific  man  and  the  scholar,  in  a  shape  that 
will  not  overburden  the  modest  shelf  accommodation  of 
the  average  reader  who  is  not  also  a  collector,  *nd  at  a 
price  that  is  not  prohibitive  to  the  general  public.    To 
bear  full  tribute  to  the  value  of  a  dictionary  of  any  sort 
it  is  necessary  to  have  it  by  one  for  a  time  and  turn  to 
it  on  every  emergency.    This  we  hope  to  be  able  to  do, 
so  that  at  the  appearance  of  the  second  volume,  which 
is  promised  for  the  coming  summer,  we  may  be  able  to 
pronounce  an  opinion  upon  its  merits.    At  present  we 
deal  only  with  the  scheme  of  the  book,  its  appearance, 
and  its  special  features.    In  size  the  book  is  a  little 
smaller  than  a  volume  of  the  *  New  English  Dictionary.' 
Apart  from  preliminary  matter,  it  contains  1,060  pages 
of  three  columns  each  page.    In  its  handsome  morocco 
binding,  and  with  its  artistic  decorations,  it  constitutes 
an  eminently  beautiful  as  well  as  a  fairly  portable  pos- 
session.   Its  compilation  has  occupied  four  years  of  the 
time  of  two  hundred  and  forty-seven  editors,  five  hundred 
readers,  and  many  hundreds  of  other  workers,  the  cost  of 
production,  when  the  whole  is  completed,  being  estimated 
to  reach  a  million  dollars.    That  the  work,  which  claims 
to    represent  the  latest  conclusions  of  scholarship,  is 
sound,  competent,   and  trustworthy  will  be  proved  to 
our  readers  by  the  testimony  to  its  merits  borne  by  Eng- 
lish scholars,  philologists,  and  lexicographers.     Among 
those  who  raise  their  voices  in  its  favour  are  Professors 
Sayce  and  Dowden,  of  Oxford  and  Dublin  respectively. 
Prof.  Skeat  and  Dr.  Murray  bear  also  their  indisputable 
testimony  to  its  value.    Both  praise  the  phonetic  element 
in  the  spelling,  and  Dr.  Murray  speaks  in  highest  terms 
of  Prof.  Marsh's  editorship  of  this  department.    Dr. 
Murray  approves,  in  the  case  of  a  popular  dictionary, 
the  system  adopted,  where  a  word  has  nanny  meanings, 
of  putting  the  meanings  in  the  order  of  their  currency 
or  popularity,  and  declares,  from  a  study  of  tbe  specimen 
pages  supplied  him,  that  they  appear  to  he  as  well  done 
as  is  practicable  "  within  the  necessarily  small  compass 
of  a  single-volume  dictionary."     In  explanation  of  this 
it  may  be  said  that  the  work  is  to  be  issued  in  one 
volume  as  well  as  in  two.     This  high  praise  is  echoed 
from  most  of  the  American  universities,  and  the  state- 
ment that  the  work  will  serve  all  purposes  of  a  general 
dictionary,  and  puts  to  shame  all  previous  books  on  any- 
thing approximate  to  the  came  lines,   finds  utterance 
from  numbers  of  those  best  entitled  to  ppe  <k.    A  feature 
of  great  importance  is  that  of  the  hyphening  of  words, 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  17,  '94. 


the  decision  whether  a  word  should  be  written  tow-path 
or  towpath.  In  the  case  of  pronunciation  of  words  the 
scientific  alphabet  prepared  by  the  American  Philo- 
logical Association  has  been  used  with  happiest  effect. 
Illustrations  are  given,  and  add  materially  to  the  clearness 
and  vivacity  of  the  explanation.  In  some  cases,  as  in 
those  of  birds,  they  are  coloured  after  life.  Every  latest 
arrangement  for  facilitating  reference  is  adopted,  and 
one  who  masters  a  very  simple  method  will  find  the 
process  of  seeking  a  word  marvellously  quickened.  No- 
thing is  more  interesting  than  the  explanation  in  the 
introduction  of  the  reasons  that  lead  to  the  inclusion  or 
rejection  of  a  word.  In  the  case  of  obsolete  words  the 
rule,  not  always  easy  of  application,  is  observed  that  the 
words  likely  to  be  sought  in  a  dictionary  are  given,  and 
not  others.  Within  anything  approaching  to  the  limits 
fixed  it  is  impossible  to  give  a  tithe  of  the  words  for  which 
a  man  may  possibly  seek.  Take,  for  instance,  the  word 
flaskysable,  which  has  been  lately  debated  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
More  than  thirty  years  ago  that  word  arrested  our  atten- 
tion in  Lydgate,  but  no  dictionary  included  it.  Even  now 
it  does  not  appear,  nor  will  it  find  a  place  until  the  Ox- 
ford dictionary  reaches  the  letter  F,  with  which,  indeed, 
it  is  at  present  occupied.  It  would  be  impossible  to  insert 
in  a  work  such  as  that  before  us  this  word,  which  no 
writer  other  than  Lydgate  apparently  employs,  and  across 
which  the  reader  might  well  have  never  come.  In  other 
cases,  such  as  scientific  phraseology,  the  principles 
adopted  commend  themselves  to  common  sense.  Un- 
familiar words  from  trades  and  occupations,  such  as 
Victor  Hugo  loved  to  acquire,  are  given,  and  constitute 
yery  much  of  a  novelty.  There  is,  indeed,  little  to 
challenge  dissent  or  even  discussion,  and  the  praise 
liberally  bestowed  upon  the  work  is  well  merited.  It  is 
very  greatly  in  advance  of  any  dictionary  of  its  class  in 
either  England  or  America,  and  is  gladly  recommended 
to  all  who  need  a  dictionary.  It  is  a  work  of  great  value 
and  authority,  and  does  infinite  credit  to  all  concerned 
in  its  production.  It  is  issued  by  subscription,  and  pos- 
sesses, among  other  recommendations,  that  of  compa- 
rative cheapness. 

A  Book  of  the  Heavenly  Birthdays.  ByE.V.B.  (Stock.) 
ONLT  in  England  could  a  book  such  as  this,  dealing 
wholly  with  death,  hope  for  a  large  circulation.  The 
author  of  *  Ros  Rosarum,'  to  whom  it  is  due,  took  down 
at  first  her  quotations  with  the  view  of  compiling  a 
birthday-book.  As  it  grew  the  scheme  changed,  and 
the  whole  now  consists  of  a  well-selected  series  of  poems 
or  verses  on  the  subject  of  loss  coupled  with  the  hopes  of 
future  meeting.  How  much  ground  has  been  covered 
in  the  researches  undertaken  becomes  evident  when  it 
is  said  that  the  very  first  quotation  is  from  Thomas 
D'Urfey,  whose  name  is  seldom  present  in  anthologies. 
Sidney,  Chaucer,  Drummond  of  Hawthornden,  and  other 
poets,  to  Tennyson  and  Rossetti,  are  laid  under  contribu- 
tion. It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  name  which  in  the 
address  to  the  reader  and  in  the  index  appears  as  Mackail 
is  in  the  body  of  the  book  printed  W.  M.  W.  Call. 

Greece  in  the  Age  of  Pericles.  By  A.  J.  Grant.  (Murray.) 
IN  writing  this  manual  for  the  "  University  Extension 
Series  "  Mr.  Grant  has  given  some  variety  to  a  well-worn 
theme  by  bringing  into  prominence  the  social  aspects  of 
the  period,  especially  in  their  bearing  on  the  condition 
of  women  and  slaves.  Here  Dr.  Mahaffy's  books  have 
stood  him  in  good  stead ;  but  he  has  gone  to  the  original 
authorities  for  the  history  of  the  time  he  deals  with. 
He  gives  us  one  chapter  on  "The  Religion  of  the  Greeks," 
another  on  "The  Essentials  of  Greek  Civilization," 
another  on  "  Society  in  Greece,  and  Thought  and  Art  in 
Athens."  All  these  are  very  well  done;  and  by  the 


introduction  of  modern  instances  and  analogies  the 
reader  is  enabled  to  realize  and  share  in  this  stirring 
period  of  Athenian  life  as  if  it  were  passing  around  him. 
We  can  recommend  Mr.  Grant's  compendium  as  both 
readable  and  accurate.  It  is  beautifully  printed  and 
nicely  illustrated. 

Proverbi  Jnglesi :  Studio  Comparativo.    Per  Paolo  Bel- 

lezza.     (Milano,  Cogliati.) 

SIQNOR  BELLEZZA  has  compiled  an  interesting  monograph 
on  our  national  proverbs,  which  he  compares  and  con- 
trasts with  those  of  his  own  and  other  modern  languages. 
His  acquaintance  with  English  literature  seems  laudably 
wide  for  a  foreigner,  and  he  makes  extensive  use  of  our 
own  columns.  His  critical  faculty  is  sometimes  at  fault; 
e.g.,  in  reproducing  the  now  discredited  theory  that  the 
Thames,  which  so  few  succeed  in  firing,  was  originally 
the  stuff  called  tamis  or  tammy.  He  is  even  so  indis- 
creet as  to  parallel  this  with  the  French,  "  II  ne  mettra 
pas  la  Seine  en  feu,"  explaining  seine  in  the  sense  of 
fishing-net,  and  this  in  the  face  of  the  Latin  saw  (quoted 
by  himself),  "  Tiberim  accendere  nequaquam  potest." 
The  foreign  printer  yields  his  customary  crop  of  mis- 
prints in  the  English  words. 

Book-Song.  Edited  by  Gleeson  White.  (Stock.) 
A  DELIGHTFUL  little  volume  is  this  edited  for  Mr. 
Wheatley's  "Book  Lover's  Library."  It  consists  of 
poems  on  books  by  modern  authors,  and  is  rich  in  con- 
tributions by  Messrs.  Swinburne,  Austin  Dobson,  Steven- 
son,  Le  Gallienne,  &c.  Some  excellent  poems  from 
American  sources  are  also  supplied. 


A  NEW  work,  entitled  '  Mediaeval  Music :  an  Historical 
Sketch,  with  Musical  Illustrations,'  by  R.  C.  Hope,  F.S.A., 
will  be  published  immediately  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 

MR.  E.  A.  VICKEES,  28,  Manor  Row,  Bradford,  seeks 
a  copy  of  the  song  on  Abraham  Newland.  Some  one  will 
doubtless  oblige  him,  as  they  previously  obliged  GENERAL 
RIGAUD.  See  6">  S.  viii.  329,  374;  ix.  156. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the  j 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

A.  MILLHOUSE  ("Charles  II.  and  the  Oak").— We  ' 
have  the  authority  of  Charles  II.  that  he  took  refuge  in  ; 
the  Boscobel  Oak,  concerning  which  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6t6  S.  i 
viii.  165,  317,  351. 

JONATHAN  Bo  OCHIER.— George  Sand  was  born  July  1, 
1804.  She  died  at  Nohant,  June  7, 1876. 

A.  W.  COKNELIDS  HALLEN.— The  initials  are  W.  G.  N.    I 

ERRATUM.— P.  116,  coL  2,  1.  24,  for  "  Bacon "  read  j 
Wotton. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and  j 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  arid  ! 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«*  3.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARYS,  1894. 

CONTENTS.— N«  113. 

NOTES  :-Ancestry  of  Southey,  141-FUght  of  Napoleon, 
142-Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon,  143-J.  M.  Morton- 
Alderman  John  Barber,  144-Vani8hing  London-James 
BoBwell-Thunderstorm-"  Binding,"  145-W.  T»rner- 
Borough  English  —  Bushbearmg  —  "  Program  —Literary 
Qavelkind— Major  Andre, 146. 

CUBBIES  :-George  Charles  —  Cromwell  of  TattershaU  — 
•  Onlv -a  Pin  '-Procurator-'  The  House  of  Yvery'-^The 
Contest  of  the  Inclinations '-Barly  Catechisms -Prayer 
Book  of  Margaret  Tudor,  147  —  Gray's  •  Elegy '— Harley 
SoSarc-' L«! TPropos  de  Labienus  '-Heynolds-P cture  of 
Gen  Sir  T.  Musgrave— The  O'Mores— Scott  Bibliography 
-The  Semicolon-"  Holy  Mr.  Gifford  "-Francis  Bird- 
Cromwell:  Glossop-Galvani- Hilda,  •' Princess  of  the 
Goths,"  148-Pentecostal  Festival— Norman  and  Alleme, 
149. 

REPLIES  :-Rood  Lofts,  &c.,  149-"  Maluit  esse,"  &c.— "  To 
foil  "  150— The  Music  of  Sweden  and  Norway— St.  Mogue  s 
Island,  151  — Prujean  Square  —  O'Brien :  Strangways  — 
Article  on  Fox— Carlyle  and  Tennyson— '  The  Gipsy 
Laddie  '  152— George  Cotes— A  Norfolk  Expression— York- 
shire Portraits-"  Jut  "-Lawson,  158-Capt.  Kittoe- 
Copenhagen-Hughes  and  Parry,  154-"  Park  and  Pad- 
dock "-Mr.  Ward  — Fairs  — Maslin  Pans,  155-Horses— 
Parish  Coffins— Johnson's  •  Irene '— ' '  Harg  "—St.  Oswyth, 
156— Bathing  Machines— Dorset  Family  Names-London 
Bridge— "Gay  deceiver  "—Buried  in  Fetters,  157— Stout 
—Healthy  — 'Military  Reminiscences '  —  "To  swilch"— 
French  Lyrics— Buss— Pigot :  Burgoyne— Christmas  Pro- 
verb—The Rainbow,  158— Authors  Wanted,  159. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— Gasquet's  '  Great  Pestilence  '—Salis- 
bury's '  Worcestershire  Glossary '— Birrell's  '  Essays.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  THE  POET  SOUTHEY. 

Attention  having  been  directed  to  the  ancestry 
of  the  poet  Robert  Southey,  by  the  appearance  in 
the  Ex-Libris  for  September  last  of  a  book-plate 
of  the  poet  professing  to  have  the  arms  of  his 
family  on  it,  and  that  publication  not  professing 
to  be  critical  on  such  matters  as  the  correctness 
of  heraldry,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  have  some 
genuine  evidence  on  the  subject.  The  arms  are 
really  those  ascribed  to  Dayes,  whose  heiress 
married  Southworth,  a  member  of  an  ancient  Lan 
cashire  family  connected  with  Somersetshire  in  th 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  where  its 
descendants  in  the  female  line  still  hold  propert 
(see*  Monuments  and  Heraldry  of  Wells  Cathedral^ 
These  Southworths  used  the  same  arms  with  th 
colours  reversed,  viz.:  Arg.,  a  chev.  betw.  thre 
cross  crosslets  sa.,  which  being  the  case,  any  on 
taking  interest  in  the  subject  naturally  seeks  fo 
the  authority  for  such  assumption. 

First,  then,  turning  to  the  'Life  and  Corre 
Bpondenoe  of  Robert  Southey/  by  his  son,  Charle 
Cuthbert  Southey,  we  find  the  poet  himself  saying 
in  a  letter  to  John  May  (vol.  i.  letter  i.),  that  h 
cannot  trace  his  family  further  back  than  Oct.  25 
1696,  on  which  day  Thomas,  son  of  Rober 
Southey  and  Ann  his  wife,  was  baptized,  as  appears 
by  the  register  of  Wellington,  Somersetshire.  B 


len  goes  on  to  say  that  he  had  heard  that  the 
randfather  of  the  said  Robert — that  is,  his  own 
reat-greatrgrandfather — was  a  clothier  at  Welling- 
on.  Passing  from  fact  to  mere  assumption,  the 
oet  asserts  that  the  family 

must  have  been  of  gentle  blood  (though  so  obscure  I 
ave  never  by  any  accident  met  with  their  name  in  a 
ook),  for  they  bore  anna  in  an  age  when  arms  were  not 
asumed  by  those  who  had  no  right  to  them.  The  arms 
re,  a  chevron  and  three  cross  crosslets  argent  in  a  field 
able." 

Unfortunately  the  poet  gives  no  evidence  of  their 

sing  these  arms  at  an  early  date;  indeed,  we  have 

is  own  statement  that  he  knew  nothing  for  certain 

jrior  to  1696,  more  than  half  a  century  before 

which  time  much  false  assumption  of  arms  had  taken 

lace,  although  not  to  the  same  extent  as  of  late 

years. 

I  will  now  endeavour  to  throw  light  on  the 
ocial  status  of  the  Southey  family  in  Somerset- 
ihire,  and  the  evidences  as  to  their  right  to 
irmorial  bearings  from  such  uncontrovertible 
evidence  as  wills  in  the  Probate  Registry  at  Wells; 
jut  before  diving  into  the  ancient  records  there 
deposited,  let  it  be  clearly  understood  that  we  in 
no  way  detract  from  the  worthiness  of  a  good  old 
yeoman  line  because  they  have  not  risen  to  the 
rank  of  an  armigerous  family. 

The  earliest  will  of  a  Southey  exists  only  in  the 
books  of  copies,  and  is  that  of  John  Sowthey,  as 
the  name  is  there  spelt,  which  is  dated  May  2, 
1533.  In  it  he  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of 
Bradford,  gives  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Wells 
twelve  pence  ;  it  being  at  that  time  a  general 
custom  to  make  a  small  bequest  to  the  cathedral 
church  of  the  diocese,  also  to  the  testator's  parish 
church  and  the  church  of  any  other  parish  he  was 
connected  with  ;  in  this  case  Lang  ford  Church  is 
down  for  a  customary  bequest.  This  is  Langford 
Budville,  a  parish  about  two  miles  and  a  half  north- 
west from  Wellington,  Bradford  itself  being  three 
miles  north-east  of  Wellington.  The  testator 
leaves  small  bequests  to  Jone  Wheler,  John  Hake, 
Sir  John  Hussey  (in  1548,  John  Hussey  occurs  as 
"capellanus  cantariae"  of  Bradford,  Thomas 
Rowsewell,  M.A.,  who  had  been  instituted  in 
1516,  being  still  vicar  there,  vide  Weaver's 
'Somerset  Incumbents  ),  and  the  residue  of  his 
possessions  to  Joane  Sowthey,  his  wife.  The  will, 
which  was  witnessed,  among  others,  by  Thomas 
Rowsewell,  his  "  gostly  fader,"  was  proved  March  7, 
1533  ('  Wells/  bk.  ii.  fol.  38). 

The  wife  of  this  worthy  man  appears  to  have 
survived  him  some  eight  years,  for  the  will  of  Jone 
Sowthy,  of  Bradford,  widow,  dated  June  16, 
1542,  was  proved  at  Wells  on  Oct.  7  of  that  year 
('  Wells/  bk.  v.  fol.  80).  In  it  she  mentions  her 
brother,  John  Bowrynge,  and  his  son  William, 
Johan  Goodeland,  Alice  Bartlett,  John  Bartlett, 
Emmott  Bartlett,  Richard  Watts,  alias  Cook,  and 
his  wife  Agnes,  and  her  son  John  Norton ;  the 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


residue  of  her  belongings  she  gives  to  Giles  Bart- 
lett  and  Agnes  his  wife,  daughter  of  testatrix. 
No  son  being  mentioned  in  either  will,  we  may 
infer  that  they  had  none,  John  Norton  being  pre- 
sumably son  of  Joane  by  a  former  husband. 

In  the  same  year  as  the  last  a  Peter  Sowthey, 
of  Wellington,  made  his  will,  being  sick  in  body 
but  of  perfect  memory  (a  very  general  preface) ; 
this  was  made  on  March  14,  1542,  and  he  desires 
to  be  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Wellington. 
He  gives  to  his  son  Lawrence  twenty  sheep.  His 
son-in-law  William  Cape,  with  his  two  daughters 
Bde  and  Katherine  Gape,  Agnes  Mylles,  god- 
children Lawrence  Glasse  and  Peter  Clyfford,  all 
come  in  for  a  share  from  the  flock,  while  the  re- 
sidue goes  to 'the  testator's  wife,  Joban  Sowthey, 
and  his  son  John  Sowtbey,  who  proved  the  will 
May  23,  1543  ('  Wells/  bk.  v.  foL  127). 

The  son  of  the  last  testator,  John  Sowthey,  made 
his  will,  Aug.  8,  1565,  and  in  it  he  desires  to  be 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Wellington  and  gives 
to  that  church  twenty  pence.  To  his  daughter 
Margery  Glasse  he  gives  20?.,  to  her  daughters 
each  a  heifer,  and  to  her  sons  Lawrence  and 
Valentine  each  a  sheep,  leaving  the  residue  of  his 
goods  to  his  wife  Johan  Sowthey  and  his  son 
William  Sowthey  (<  Wells,'  bk.  xiv.  fol.  121). 

The  next  will  in  point  of  date  is  of  that  of 
Richard  Sowthey,  of  Pitminster,  and  as  it  is  nun- 
cupative we  may  safely  conclude  he  had  unwisely 
put  off  executing  this  important  duty,  and  was 
stricken  down  so  suddenly  that  he  was  unable 
properly  to  attest  the  will,  which  bears  date 
March  16,  1587.  He  desires  to  be  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  Pitminster,  to  which  church  he  be- 
queaths twelve  pence,  making  the  further  pious 
bequest  of  eightpence  to  the  church  of  Angersleigh ; 
the  residue  of  what  he  possessed  going  to  Robert 
Southey,  his  brother's  son,  who  was  to  be  executor, 
and  who  accordingly  proved  the  will  at  Taunton  on 
June  14,  1588  (4  Wells,'  bk.  xxvii.  fol.  161).  Pit- 
minsber  is  only  about  three  miles,  and  Angersleigh 
five  miles  from  Wellington.  It  is  a  pity  the  testator 
did  not  mention  the  Christian  name  of  his  brother 
whose  son  be  made  his  heir ;  possibly  it  was  Thomas, 
whose  will  is  next  mentioned.  However  that  may  be, 
the  close  relation  of  the  Southeys  at  Wellington  and 
Pitminster  is  shown  by  the  widow  of  Thomas 
Sowtbey  of  Wellington  making  John  Sowthy  of 
Pitminster  an  overseer  of  her  will.  This  Thomas 
Sowthey  (for  so  it  is  often  spelt),  in  his  will,  dated 
Feb.  5,  1600,  calls  himself  of  Wellington,  and 
leaves  to  the  church  of  that  parish  twenty  pence, 
and  to  the  poor  of  the  same  twenty  shillings.  To 
his  wife,  Joane  Sowthey,  the  farmship  of  his  half 
yard  of  land  called  Woodford,  and  his  son  Robert 
Sowthey  and  his  heirs  to  be  the  next  in  reversion 
after  her,  with  remainder  to  testator's  son  Richard 
Sowthey  and  his  heirs,  remainder  to  testator's  son 
Lawrence  Sowthey  and  his  heirs.  To  son  William 


Sowthey  twenty  pounds.  To  son  John  Sowthey 
all  his  lands  "  above  my  house  under  the  hill,  and 
the  house  that  Richard  Parsons  dwelleth  in,  with 
the  close,  garden,  and  orchard  attached  to  it,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-four  years,  and  if  he  die  before,  it 
is  to  be  divided  between  his  brothers  Thomas, 
Richard,  and  Lawrence."  To  son  Thomas  Sowthey 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two  the  land  called  Tilly's 
Bargain,  "which  I  hold  with  William  Cape  by 
indenture."  To  testator's  two  youngest  sons, 
Richard  and  Lawrence  Sowthey,  "  all  the  land  on 
the  north  side  of  my  house,"  containing  about  nine 
acres,  with  a  close  in  Wellington  town  of  two  acres 
and  a  half.  To  each  of  testator's  three  daughters 
twenty  pounds.  To  brother  John  Sowthey, 
weaver,  wearing  apparel  and  half  a  hundred  of 
faggots.  To  servant  Elizabeth  a  heifer.  To  ser- 
vant John  Tolman  a  sheep.  To  all  the  children 
of  testator's  brothers  and  sisters  ten  groats  each. 
Wife  Joane  Sowthey  to  be  residuary  legatee  and 
executrix.  Father-in-law  William  Budd,  brother 
Robert  Sowthey,  William  Cape,  and  John  Perrie, 
overseers.  Proved  April  28, 1601  ('  Wells,'  bk.  xxx. 
fol.  12).  The  widow  of  the  above  Thomas  sur- 
vived him  about  twenty-six  years,  according  to  the 
date  when  probate  of  her  will  was  granted.  Un- 
fortunately the  copy  of  the  will,  which  alone  re- 
mains, is  much  mutilated.  It  leaves  two  or  three 
points  doubtful,  and,  strange  to  say,  begins  thus : 
"John  Sowthey,  of  Wellington,  widow";  in 
the  marginal  guide  the  name  is  also  written  John, 
and  it  is  so  indexed,  but  the  internal  evidence  of 
the  will  itself  leaves  no  doubt  it  is  that  of  the 
"  wife,  Joane  Sowthey,"  mentioned  in  the  will  of 
Thomas  above.  ARTHUR  J.  JEWERS. 

Wells,  Somerset. 

(To  le  continued.) 


FLIGHT  OP  NAPOLEON  FROM  WATERLOO. 

As  interest  in  the  details  of  the  Waterloo  cam- 
paign seems  to  be  reviving— if,  indeed,  it  was  ever 
dead— may  I  be  allowed  to  make  a  few  remarks 
upon  a  comparatively  trifling  incident — the  manner 
of  Napoleon's  escape  from  the  bloody  field. 

The  earlier  accounts  make  out  that  when  the 
Prussians  came  bursting  over  from  the  direction  of 
Planchenoit  to  Genappe,  some  five  miles  to  the 
south,  they  bayoneted  the  leading  horses  of  the 
travelling  carriage,  killed  a  postilion,  and  left  the 
faithful  coachman  for  dead,  but  that  the  Emperor 
got  out  of  the  door  on  the  other  side,  mounted  his 
horse  (conveniently  led  up  for  him),  and  fled  away 
in  the  bright  moonlight — the  moon,  which  had  risen 
at  four  in  the  afternoon,  was  only  three  days  from 
the  full.  The  old  drawing  hanging  on  the  panel 
of  the  carriage  at  Madame  Tussaud's  represents 
this,  and  there  is  another  something  like  it,  with 
one  foot  on  the  heavy  steps  which  have  been  let 
down.  It  seems  impossible  that  the  Prussians, 
who  were  raging  after  him,  should  have  allowed 


8*  8.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


this.  To  a  certain  extent  Blucher  himself  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  idea,  as  he  wrote  from  Gosselies 
on  the  20th  that  4<  Napoleon  was  in  the  carriage 
when  he  was  surprised  by  our  troops,  and,  leaping 
out,  got  on  his  horse  without  his  sword,  which  fell 
off,  and  so  probably  escaped  under  favour  of  the 
night."  There  is  also  a  statement  quoted  as  having 
been  made  by  M»jor  Baron  von  Ke  liner,  in  com- 
mand of  the  15th  Prussian  Infantry,  circum- 
stantially mentioning  the  same  fact.  Bliicher  must 
have  had  it  reported  to  him,  with  or  without  a  pre- 
sent of  some  of  the  diamonds  found  ;  but  it  was 
A  trifling  detail,  under  the  circumstances,  how  his 
fell  enemy  got  away.  The  later  regular  historians 
content  themselves  with  stating  that  the  carriage, 
with  his  hat  and  sword  in  it,  were  taken  at  Ge- 
nappe,  and  that  be  escaped.  A  hat  was  certainly 
found  in  the  carriage,  as  an  English  officer  wrote 
home  that  he  had  tried  it  on  and  that  it  had  fitted 
him.  Napoleon,  once  bent  upon  flight,  wished  to 
avoid  observation,  and  it  is  very  improbable  that 
he  should  have  dismounted  between  the  field  and 
Genappe,  found  his  carriage  in  the  terrible  crush, 
and  have  got  into  it.  The  coachman  made  an  affi- 
davit that  year  before  the  Lord  Mayor,  when  the 
carriage  was  on  show  in  London,  with  all  the 
necesaary  "  saids  "  of  such  a  legal  document,  that 
he  drove  the  carriage  "from  Paris  to  Waterloo  " 
(this  must  have  been  the  lawyer's  inaccuracy,  as 
the  coachman  was  never  within  four  miles  of  the 
village  of  Waterloo),  and  that  he  was  attacked  by 
Prussian  lancers  as  he  was  thirty  paces  from  the 
road  endeavouring  to  pass  round  Genappe  ;  but  he 
does  not  mention  that  the  Emperor  bad  been  in- 
side, and  goes  on  to  identify  the  valuables  allowed 
to  remain  in  it  by  its  plunderers.  M.  de  Chaboulon, 
the  Emperor's  civil  secretary,  was  at  the  farm  of 
Caillon,  half  a  mile  south  of  Rosomme,  and  went 
in  search  of  his  master,  whom  he  could  not  find 
anywhere,  although  he  came  across  the  faithful 
page  Gudin  (afterwards  Gen.  Gudin),  and  escaped 
himself  in  a  carriage.  The  farmer  or  peasant 
Coster  is  reported  to  have  made  the  statement : 
41  Bonaparte  accompagne  de  son  etat  major  se  rait 
a  galoper  jusqu'a  Genappe  en  longeant  la  chauss^e 
aun  certain  distance  dans  les  terres";  and  that  he 
dismounted  at  Gosselies.  Coster  (or  La  Coste) 
records  that  he  only  got  a  napoleon  for  his  day's 
work,  which  discontented  him.  The  enthusiastic 
Scott  accepted  the  narrative  of  "  honest  John  La- 
coste,"  though  discredit  has  since  been  thrown  upon 
it ;  yet  certainly  there  seems  nothing  improbable 
in  Napoleon  having  taken  care  to  have  a  Flemish 
prisoner  at  hand  for  details  of  the  country,  without 
anticipating  he  might  be  useful  to  guide  his  flight 
that  night !  Napoleon  seems  to  have  got  off 
soonish  from  the  field,  and  to  have  taken  a  cross 
road  to  Genappe  or  round  it;  the  justly  angry 
Soult  said  he  disappeared  soon.  The  subject  must 
have  been  too  humiliating  for  Napoleon  to  dwell 


on  it  afterwards,  as  there  is  no  mention  of  it  in 
the  several  reports  we  have  of  his  conversations 
at  St.  Helena,  and  no  separate  account  by  any  of 
his  generals,  although  there  are  of  how  he  got  on 
from  Gosselies  southwards,  through  CharleroL  I 
can  hear  of  no  independent  contemporary  Prussian 
account  of  that  pursuit ;  a  good  deal  of  it  might 
not  bear  telling. 

In  August  of  last  year  I  saw  the  field,  but  not 
Waterloo,  very  conveniently  by  going  to  Braine 
1'Alleud,  and  thence  by  omnibus  to  the  inn  and 
round  to  the  interesting  village  of  Planchenoit. 
Previous  study  of  the  subject,  a  view  with  the  glass 
all  round  from  the  Iron  Mount,  and  somebody  to 
name  the  villages  in  sight,  and  then  a  two  hours' 
drive  all  round  with  an  intelligent  driver  from  the 
inn,  gave  me  as  good  an  idea  of  the  ground  as  one 
could  obtain  in  a  short  time.  No  guides  troubled 
me  at  all  ;  I  saw  only  a  retired  English  noncom- 
missioned officer.  Three  or  four  days  fully  occupied 
in  walking  and  driving  in  Grouchy's  route  to 
Wavre,  and  thence  with  the  Prussians  along  the 
hollow  roads  to  the  British  left,  and  to  the  French 
flank  at  Planchenoit  would  have  made  a  very  nice 
tour.  R.  B.  S. 

CHARLES  I.  AND  BISHOP  JUXON. 

The  meaning  of  the  last  act  and  word  of  Charles  I. 
seems  never  to  have  been  explained.  Might  I 
venture  to  offer  a  suggested  explanation,  which 
seems  to  cover  the  ground  1  Juxon  was  the  only 
friend  allowed  to  attend  the  king  at  his  execution 
before  Whitehall,  1649.  The  last  act  of  the  dying 
monarch  was  solemnly  to  hand  his  George  to  the 
bishop  and  impressively  utter  the  one  word,  "  Re- 
member." The  various  accounts  I  have  perused, 
with  hardly  an  exception,  make  no  attempt  even 
to  explain  this  testamentary  injunction,  and  seem 
to  imply  that  it  is  a  hopeless  enigma.  Howitt 
('  Illustrated  History  of  England,'  ii.  90)  remarks 
that  as  the  George  contained  a  portrait  of  Hen- 
rietta, it  is  supposed  the  message  referred  to  her. 
But  this  seems  quite  inadequate.  There  is  no 
necessary  connexion  between  the  George  and  the 
word  "  Remember."  Charles  had  been  in  constant 
communication  with  Henrietta,  and  so  had  no 
need  for  such  a  message.  Juxon  seems  never  to 
have  had  any  correspondence  of  any  sort  with  the 
queen,  nor  ever  to  have  tried  to  do  so.  There 
was  no  similarity  of  views  or  purposes  between 
Henrietta  and  Juxon  which  would  make  him  a 
suitable  intermediary  on  so  important  an  occasion. 
That  unrivalled  work  '  The  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  makes  no  allusion  to  the  incident 
under  4<  Charles."  But  it  relates  it  under  "Juxon/1 
without  explanation,  and  adds  the  important  item 
concerning  Juxon  that  "  he  was  strictly  examined 
as  to  the  meaning  of  the  king's  last  word  "  (vol.  xzx. 
p.  236). 

I  would  hazard  the  suggestion  that    Charles 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


y.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


referred  to  the  solemn  deed  of  gift  he  had  made 
of  the  alienated  Church  property  which  was  in  the 
Crown's  possession.  When  Charles  was  at  Oxford 
(1646)  he  at  last  became  aware  that  his  cause  was 
well  nigh  desperate,  and  as  a  last  resource  deter- 
mined to  go  over  to  the  Scotch  army.  The  only 
key  to  Charles's  character  is  the  strong  religious 
feelings  he  possessed  and  acted  on.  These  were 
much  more  biassed  towards  the  Koman  than  the 
Anglian  communion.  This  led  him  to  reflect  upon 
what  could  be  the  real  cause  of  his  royal  misfor- 
tunes. After  long  and  deep  consideration  he 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  a  principal  cause  was 
the  holding  by  the  Crown  of  large  possessions  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  Church.  This  he  per- 
suaded himself  was  a  most  unrighteous  sacrilege, 
and  quite  enough  to  bring  down  Heaven's  vengeance 
on  the  guilty  possessor.  Charles  then  drew  up 
a  most  solemn  religious  engagement  and  declara- 
tion, binding  himself  by  a  sacred  oath  that  if 
restored  to  the  throne  his  first  act  should  be  to 
restore  all  these  lands  to  the  Church,  and  en- 
deavour to  obtain  other  restorations  also.  This 
was  all  fully  set  forth  and  carefully  engrossed  on 
a  parchment  deed,  signed  and  sealed  by  the  king. 

Charles  gave  it  into  Sheldon's  most  careful  keep- 
ing, with  his  royal  commands  to  preserve  it  at  all 
hazards.  If  Charles  was  restored,  Sheldon  was 
to  take  the  first  opportunity  of  presenting  it  to 
him,  and  demanding  in  Heaven's  name  its  fulfil- 
ment. If  Charles  died  unrestored,  Sheldon  was 
commanded  on  the  first  opportunity  after  his  son's 
restoration  to  present  it  to  him,  with  his  father's 
last  command  that  his  son  should  carry  out  this 
scheme. 

After  Charles  left  Oxford  his  affairs  became 
more  hopeless  daily.  Sheldon,  fearful  of  being 
found  with  such  a  document,  enwrapped  it  in 
various  damp-proof  coverings,  and  enclosed  the 
whole  in  a  hermetically  sealed  iron  box. 

This  casket  he  buried  secretly,  with  every  pre- 
caution. When  about  to  die  he  reminded  Juxon 
of  what  they  knew,  and  desired  him  to  "  remem- 
ber" this  undertaking,  for  which  he  alone  was 
responsible,  and  to  "remember"  to  enforce  it 
when  possible  upon  his  son. 

After  Charles  II.  was  restored,  1660,  Sheldon 
took  an  early  opportunity  of  recovering  the  docu- 
ment and  presenting  it  to  the  king.  But  tempora 
mutantur,  Charles  had  been  admitted  into  the 
Romish  Church.  Charles,  moreover,  was  in  per- 
petual want  of  money ;  and  he  was  specially  care- 
ful to  do  nothing  that  had  any  tendency  to  send 
him  on  his  miserable  continental  wanderinys 
again.  The  whole  plan  fell  through.  I  would 
suggest  that  this  explanation  of  this  hitherto,  I 
believe,  unexplained  historic  incident  suits  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  case  of  the  two  persons,  of  the 
time,  and  its  evident  importance.  Perhaps  some 
learned  reader  of  *N.  &  Q.' would  kindly  throw 


some    further  light  on    this  interesting  historic 
doubt.  A.  B.  G. 

P.S. — Since  writing  my  note  upon  this  subject  I 
have  visited  the  Library  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
In  a  glass  case  I  saw  a  photographic  copy  of  "  King 
Charles'  Yow."  The  custodian  told  me  that  the 
original  was  in  the  library.  The  photograph  is  on 
letter-sized  paper.  On  the  top  margin  is  written 
"Vow  of  King  Charles  I."  in  an  old  hand,  but 
different  from  that  in  which  the  "  Vow"  is  written, 
and  may,  therefore,  be  that  of  Archbishop  Sheldon. 
The  "Vow"  consists  of  sixteen  lines,  written  in 
a  rather  clerkly  hand,  covering  the  space  of  a  page 
of  note-paper.  It  commences  "  I,  A.  B.,"  and  below 
the  last  line  is  the  royal  sign  manual  "Charles 
R."  It  is  dated  "Oxford,  13  Ap.,  1646,"  being 
the  year  that  Charles  escaped  from  Oxford.  It 
appears  that  the  "Vow"  had  become  mislaid  till 
lately,  when,  being  accidentally .  recovered,  it  has 
been  carefully  located  and  preserved.  See  an 
account  of  it  in  Archceologia,  liii.  160. 


JOHN  MADDISON  MORTON  (1811-1891),  DRA- 
MATIC AUTHOR.  (See  8th  S.  iv.  432.) — He  was 
educated  in  Paris  and  Germany  from  1817  to  1820, 
and  subsequently,  for  a  short  period,  went  to 
school  at  Islington.  For  eight  years  (1820-7),  the 
future  dramatist  was  resident  at  the  celebrated 
academy  at  Clapham,  co.  Surrey,  conducted  by 
Charles  Richardson,  LL.D.  (1775-1865).  Under 
the  roof  of  the  author  of  '  A  New  Dictionary  of 
the  English  Language,'  2  vols.4to.,  Lond.,  1836-7, 
Supplement,  1856,  he  found,  and  quickly  took  for 
companions,  Julian  Young,  Charles  James  Ma- 
thews,  John  Listen,  John  Mitchell  Kemble,  Henry 
Kemble,  Richard  Tattersall,  and  young  Terry,  son 
of  Daniel  Terry,  the  actor,  whos*  widow  subse- 
quently married  the  aforenamed  Dr.  Richardson. 

In  the  grave  (No.  21,321)  in  Kensal  Green 
Cemetery  wherein  repose  the  remains  of  the  author 
of  '  Box  and  Cox '  were  interred  Edward  Morton, 
E<q.,  died  Jan.  17,  1869,  aged  sixty -two,  Cathe- 
rine Morton  ("  An  Angel  on  Earth,  An  Angel  in 
Heaven"),  ob.  Feb.  14,  1869,  cet.  sixty-five,  and 
Thomas  Morton,  who  died  at  Netting  Hill  on 
Jan.  24,  1879,  aged  seventy-six. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

ALDERMAN  JOHN  BARBER.— The  Catalogue  of 
the  Guildhall  Library  (1889)  has  the  following 
entry  of  "a  memoir  of  this  civic  dignitary,  who 
served  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor  in  1733  : — 

"  An  impartial  history  of  the  life,  character,  amours, 
travels,  and  transactions  of  Mr.  John  Barber,  City  printer, 
common-councilman,  alderman,  and  lord  mayor  of 
London.  8vo.  London,  1741." 

He  seems  to  have  been  a  liberal  man,  as  the  fine 
portrait  of  Dean  Swift,  by  Charles  Jervas,  in  the 
Bodleian  Gallery  at  Oxford,  was  presented  by  him 


8th  S.  V.  FEB.  24,  JS4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


to  the  University ;  and  Castle  Baynard  Ward  School 
house  is  stated  to  have  been  erected  by  him  (ante, 
p.  6).  John  Barber,  probably  some  relative,  was 
admitted  into  St.  Peter's  College,  Westminster,  in 
1712,  elected  to  Oxford  in  1717,  and  graduated 
as  M.A.  in  1724.  When  the  celebrated  Dr.  South 
died,  on  July  8,  1716,  aged  eighty-two,  Mr. 
Barber,  Captain  of  the  King's  Scholars,  pronounced 
a  funeral  oration  over  his  remains  in  the  college 
hall  (see  'Alumni  Westmonasterienses,'  1852, 
p.  269).  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

VANISHING  LONDON. — I  noticed  about  Jan.  23 
a  paragraph  in  the  daily  papers  to  the  effect  that 
the  all- devouring  builder  is  about  to  lay  his  hands 
upon  the  house  in  Gough  Square  once  occupied  by 
Dr.  Johnson.  The  present  appears  to  be  the  proper 
time  for  a  reference  in  '  N.  &  Q%'  This  was  the 
house,  then  numbered  seventeen,  in  which  the 
'Dictionary'  was  finished  in  1755,  and  the 
Rambler  begun  in  1750.  Johnson  went  into 
the  house  in  1748,  and  moved  thence  in  1758. 
In  this  house  his  wife  died  in  1752.  I  believe 
the  house  is  marked  by  a  tablet.  Carlyle  refers 
to  the  house,  and  Leigh  Hunt  also. 

W.  H.  Q. 

JAMES  BOSWELL.— So  far  back  as  May,  1857 
(see  2nd  S.  iii.  381),  I  gave  in  « N.  &  Q.'  some 
account  of  Boswell  and  La  Belle  Irlandaise.  The 
old  Dublin  newpapers  might  be  consulted  for  some 
notices  of  his  movements.  Thus,  the  Freeman's 
Journal  mentions  that  on  July  7,  1769,  he  dined 
with  the  Viceroy  at  his  country  seat,  near  Leixlip. 

W.  J.  F. 

A  THUNDERSTORM  IN  FICTION  AND  IN  FACT. 
—In  the  historical  romance  by  Wilkie  Collins, 
entitled  *  Antonina ;  or,  the  Fall  of  Rome,'  the  city 
is  blockaded  by  Alaric  the  Goth  in  the  year  408  A.D. 
A  young  chief  of  the  invading  army,  while  at  his 
post  one  evening,  heard  the  "long,  low,  tremulous, 
absorbing  roll  of  thunder  afar  off":— 

I' S  Beemed  to  Proceed  from  a  distance  almost  incal- 
;  to  be  sounding  from  its  cradle  in  the  frozen 
north  ;  to  be  journeying  about  its  ice-girdled  chambers 
the  lonely  poles.    It  deepened  rather  than  interrupted 
B dreary  mysterious  stillness  of  the  atmosphere.     The 
nmg  too,  had  a  summer  softness  in  its  noiseless  and 
requent  gleam.      It  was  not  the    fierce  liyhti.ing  of 
ter  but  a  warm,  fitful  brightness,  almost  fascinating 
i  light  rapid  recurrence,  tinged  with  the  glow  of 
eaven,  and  not  with  the  glare  of  hell."— Ch.  xv. 
Many  erroneous  descriptions  of  the  thunder- 
orm  have  been  quoted  in  these  pages,  but  pro- 
bably none  is  so  bad  as  the  above.     This  is  the 
more  surprising  in  an  author  who,  by  the  ingenious 
tructure   of  his  plots,  and  the  skilful  mode  of 
working  out   the  details,   is  deservedly   popular 
J  a  writer  of  domestic  fiction.     The  historical 
mance,  however,  seems  to  have  been  beyond  his 
powers,  and  the  above  extract  is  nob  the  only 


example  of  extravagant  writing  in  this  work. 
Eeaders  of  fiction  are  now  so  numerous,  that  in 
such  a  book  error  may  be  propagated  to  an  un- 
limited extent  if  the  writer  is  careless  about 
accurate  description. 

The  following  is  from  '  Ma  Biographie,'  by 
B6ranger  (Paris,  1857}  :— 

"  Au  mois  de  Mai,  1792.  j'etais  debout  sur  le  seuil  de 
la  porte,  a  la  fin  d'un  orage ;  le  tonnerre  tombe,  eckte, 
passe  sur  moi,  et  me  jette  a  terre,  completement  as- 
phyxie.  Une  epaisse  fum£e  remplit  la  maison,  dont  la 
foudre  a  devaste  1'interieur,  et  lezarde  les  pignons.  Ma 
tante,  ne  s'occuparitque  de  moi,  qu'elle  voit  etemiu  mort, 
me  saisit,  me  porte  dans  sea  bras,  et  m'expose  a  1'air  et 
a  la  pluie.  Au  milieu  de  la  foule  accourue,  elle  me  tuto 
le  pouls,  le  coeur,  y  cherche  en  vain  quelque  signe  d'ex- 
istence,  et  s'ecrie  :  'II  est  mort!'  Je  pus  1'entendre, 
longtemps  avant  que  je  pusse  faire  un  mouvement  et 
dire  un  mot  pour  la  rassurer.  Enfin,  rappele  insensible- 
ment  a  moi,  apres  avoir  repondu  a  sea  caresses  de  joie, 
je  laissai  echapper  une  reflexion  d'enfant  raisonneur, 
qu'elle  m'a  bien  souvent  reprochee,  en  ejoutant  chaque 
fois :  '  Je  vis  bien  que  tu  ne  serais  jamais  de"vot.'  J'ai 
dit  qu'elle  etuit  sincerement  religieuse.  Lorsqu'un 
orage  a'annonc.ait,  elle  aspergeait  la  maison  d'eau  benite. 
'  C'est  pour  nous  preserver  du  tonnerre,'  m'avait-elle  dit. 
llevenu  a  la  vie,  encore  etendu  sur  le  lit  d'un  voisin,  et 
me  faisant  raconter  ce  qui  venait  d'arriver :  *  Eh  bien,' 
m'6criai-je, '  a  quoi  sert  ton  eau  benite  ? ' 

"Je  fus  longtemps  a  me  remettre  de  la  terrible 
secousse  que  j'avais  regue,  et  ma  vue,  jueque-la  fort  bonne, 
parut  en  avoir  beaucoup  souffert,  au  point  qu'on  ne  put 
me  mettre  en  apprentissage  dans  1'horlogerie." — P.  22. 

In  the  above  graphic  and  amusing  description 
the  author  has  the  usual  mistake  of  confusing  le 
tonnerre  with  la  foudre.  Arago,  in  his  celebrated 
treatise  in  the  Annuaire  for  1838,  strongly  insists 
on  the  necessity  of  limiting  tonnerre  to  thunder, 
and  foudre  to  lightning ;  and  remarks  that  the 
best  writers  do  not  commit  the  fault  in  question. 
We  do  not  reckon  Tabitha  Bramble  as  an  authority, 
but  she  is  nevertheless  worth  quoting,  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  general  practice  of  confounding  one 
thing  with  another.  She  writes  : — 

"  You  tell  me  the  thunder  has  soured  two  barrels  of 
beer  in  the  seller.  But  how  the  thunder  should  get 
there,  when  the  seller  was  double-locked,  I  can't  com- 
prehend. Howgomever,  I  won't  have  the  beer  thrown 
out  till  I  see  it  with  my  own  eyes.  Perhaps  it  will  re- 
cover; at  least  it  will  serve  for  vinegar  to  the  ear- 
vents." 

C.   TOMLINSOH. 

Highgate,  N. 


u  BINDING.  "—About  the  middle  of  last  Decem- 
ber I  tried  to  obtain  from  a  well-known  firm  in  "the 
Row "  a  copy  of  a  well-known  work  published  in 
Ireland.  They  sent  out  for  it,  and  after  I  had 
waited  an  hour  the  answer  came  that  it  would  be 
sent  in  the  course  of  the  next  day  to  where  I  was 
staying.  I  heard  nothing  more  of  it  till,  some  days 
after,  I  was  informed  that  it  was  "  binding,"  but 
would  be  sent  as  soon  as  possible.  A  month  later  I 
wrote,  expressing  surprise  that  it  had  taken  so  long 
to  bind  ;  and  again  asking  if  they  could  give  any 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


idea  when  it  would  be  ready,  I  received  the  fol- 
lowing reply,  dated  Feb.  2  :— 

"  Dear  Sir,— In  reply  to  yours  of  the  1st  inst,  I  beg  to 
state  that  O'Curry's  Lectures  are  still  '  binding,'  and  that 
is  the  publishers'  answer ;  the  foregoing  term  often  means 
that  the  book  may  be  unobtainable  for  some  months,  and 
in  this  case  tbe  publishers  can  give  no  time  as  to  when  it 
will  be  ready." 

This  use  of  the  term  seems  to  me  so  curiou?, 
and  so  likely  to  be  of  interest  to  any  of  your 
readers  in  like  circumstances  with  myself,  that  I 
send  it  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield'a  Hall,  Durham. 

WILLIAM  TURNER.— Under  the  heading  'Nuder' 
(8th  8.  v.  74)  I  mentioned  the  difficulty  I  felt  in 
understanding  how  Turner,  who  in  1568  was 
Dean  of  Welle,  and  in  March  of  that  same  year 
dedicated  his  book  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  could 
already  have  had  his  work  printed  at  Cologne. 

I  had  assumed  that  as  dean  he  would  have  been 
resident  at  Wells.  My  friend  Canon  Bernard  has 
kindly  sent  me  notices  which  explain  my  diffi- 
culty. He  says  :  "  Turner  died  in  1568,  and  had 
not  been  at  Wells  for  two  or  three  years  previously." 
Now  this  would  give  ample  time  for  his  being  in 
Germany  while  seeing  his  book  through  the  press. 
The  title-pages  might  have  been  dated  1568  by 
anticipation,  or  might  have  been  printed  in  that 
year  before  March.  When  the  book  had  been 
worked  off,  Turner  seems  to  have  returned  to 
England,  and  his  dedication  is  dated  from  his 
house  "  in  the  Crossed  Fryers."  He  died  there  in 
July,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Olave's,  Hart  Street, 
where  there  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory. 

J.  DIXON. 

BOROUGH  ENGLISH.  —  Mr.  Peacock,  in  his 
paper  on  this  subject  in  vol.  xlix.  of  the  Archceo- 
logical  Journal,  recommends  a  catalogue  being 
put  on  record  of  manors  held  under  this  form  of 
tenure.  In  the  second  volume  of  tbe  *  Suffolk 
Institute  of  Archaeology '  there  is  a  paper  upon 
Borough  English,  with  a  "  list  of  manors  and  places 
in  Suffolk  in  which  the  customary  descent  is  to  the 
youngest  son."  H.  A.  W. 

RUSHBEARING   IK  LANCASHIRE. — 

"  It  is  said  that  the  rushbearing  proper,  in  its  more 
interesting  and  ornate  form,  continued  in  tbe  village  of 
Holcombe  to  a  later  date  tban  in  any  other  parish  in  the 
country.  At  the  time  of  which  we  now  particularly 
write — about  fifty  years  ago— three  gentlemen,  well 
known  in  the  district,  had  the  chief  management  of  its 
aflairs.  [Their  names  and  dates  of  death  are  given ;  the 
last  died  in  1867,  aged  sixty-eight.]  As  the  last  week  of 
August  came  round,  a  number  of  young  men  cut  the 
requisite  number  of  rushes  on  Holcombe  Bill.  These 
were  conveyed  to  the  appointed  place  in  the  village— and 
carefully  piled  up  in  the  cart  provided  for  tbe  purpose — 
the  ruehcart.  The  rectangular  mass,  firmly  built  to  a 
considerable  height,  was  skilfully  sloped  on  the  top, 
something  like  the  roof  of  a  house.  In  its  centre,  duly 
prepared  for  the  purpose,  was  planted  an  apple  tree,  with 


the  tempting  fruit  freely  pendent  from  its  spreading 
branches,  and  under  these,  in  '  skin  tights/  sat  a  boy  and 
a  girl — the  representatives  for  the  occasion  of  Adam  and 
Eve.  The  work  was  executed  with  great  precision 
and  neatness.  On  its  sides  were  securely  hung  teapots, 
brass  kettles,  pewter  JU^P,  and  other  things  bright  and 
showy  freely  lent  for  the  purpose ;  and  sometimes  a 
sheet  was  tightly  stretched  across  the  front  to  act  as  a 
foil  for  the  better  display  of  the  glittering  gear,  decked 
with  gay  ribbons,  offered  for  competition  at  the  attendant 
sports.  When,  from  far  and  near,  eager  and  expectant 
hundreds  had  assembled,  at  the  hour  appointed  the  rush- 
cart  with  its  equipment,  grand  and  picturesque,  was 
drawn  forth  from  its  place  of  concealment;  and  then, 
up  over  Holcombe  Hill,  the  welkin  rang  with  boisterous 
acclamations.  After  being  duly  inspected  and  admired, 
preparation  was  made  for  its  annual  tour  round  the 
neighbourhood.  It  was  drawn  not  by  horses,  but  by  young 
men  somewhat  fantastically  dressed  '  like  pace-eggera,' 
firmly  yoked  with  ropes  prepared  specially  for  tbe  task. 
They  visited  not  only  immediately  adjacent  places,  like 
Bamsbottora  and  Holcombe  Brook,  but  sometimes  also 
Bury,  Shuttleworth,  and  Euenfield,  performing  from 
time  to  time  by  the  way  a  rude  kind  of  dunce,  while  a 
collector  solicited  subscriptions  from  the  inhabitants,  by 
whom  the  rush-bearers  were  usually  received  with 
cordiality  and  good-humoured  interest.  And,  as  our 
informant  expressed  it, '  It  was  downright  hard  work  for 
those  fellows  who  drew  the  cart.'  Of  this,  we  apprehend, 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  The  tour  having  been  completed, 
the  gay  adornment  was  carefully  removed,  and  ultimately 
the  rushes;  but,  at  the  time  to  which  we  have  been 
referring,  they  were  not  strewed  in  the  church,  as  had 
been  the  practice  at  an  earlier  period." — '  The  Country 
and  Church  of  the  Cheeryble  Brothers,'  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Hume  Elliot,  Bamsbottom  (Selkirk,  1893,  pp.  57-59). 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 


: 


"PROGRAM"  FOR  PROGRAMME. — As  this  is 
generally  assumed  to  be  an  American  innovation 
it  may  be  well  to  note  that  in  a  statute  enacted  on 
September  27,1690,  by  a  commission  of  the  Scottish 
Parliament  for  the  visitation  of  the  universities, 
this  word  occurs  twice  over  as  "prog mm";  and 
that  this  spelling  was  nob  repudiated  by  the 
universities  is  shown  by  an  entry  recorded  on 
July  5,  1711,  on  the  minutes  of  that  of  Aberdeen, 
as  to  tbe  election  of  "  Mr.  William  Smith,  Regent 
in  Marischal  College,  in  place  of  Mr.  William 
Black,  without  a  program"  (vide  'Officers  and 
Graduates  of  University  of  Aberdeen/  recently 
issued  by  the  New  Spalding  Club,  pp.  60  and  61). 

H.  B. 

LITERARY  GAVELKIND. — No  fewer  than  twenty 
members  of  the  family  of  Coleridge  have  figured 
in  authorship.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  another 
family  in  whom  a  literary  taste  has  descended 
in  gavelkind  to  such  a  degree. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

MAJOR  ANDRE.— The  obituary  notice  of  George    \ 
Washington  Childs  given  in  the  Daily  Telegraph 
of  February   5,  states  that  among   the  choicest    : 
treasures  in  his  library  at  Philadelphia  is  a  MS. 


8"  &  T.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


epic,  written  by  the  unfortunate  Major   Andre, 
who  expended  his  satire  upon  the  American  Genera 
Wayne  (originally  a  cattle  drover),  after  his  failure 
to  capture  a  blockhouse  upon  the  Hudson  River 
It  was  the  last  literary  effort  of  the  ill-fated  Eng 
lish  officer,  and  the  lines,  written  in   fun,  with 
which  it  ends,  sadly  presaged  his  own  fate  : — 
And  now  I  've  closed  my  Epic  strain, 

And  tremble  as  I  show  it, 
Lent  this  tame  warrior-drover,  Wayne, 
Should  ever  catch  the  poet. 

J.  F. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

GEORGE  CHARLES.— George  Charles  was  High 
Master  of  St.  Paul's  School  from  1737  to  1748. 
On  Feb.  4,  1747,  he  was  given  six  months'  notice 
by  the  Mercers'  Company,  and  when  he  left  wai 
appointed  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Rochford,  Am 
batsador  to  the  Court  of  Turin.  Careful  inquiry 
has  failed  to  discover  any  further  facts  about  him. 
I  wish  particularly  to  learn  his  parentage  and 
uni versify.  In  a  manuscript  I  have  before  me  he 
is  called  Mr.  Charles  on  March  19,  1741,  and  Dr. 
Charles  on  March  24,  1742,  BO  that  he  probably 
took  his  doctor's  degree  (whether  D.D.,  M.D., 
D.C.L.,  or  LL.D.)  between  those  two  dates.  I 
know  of  nothing  to  show  whether  he  was,  or  was 
not  in  orders.  R.  J.  WALKER. 

CROMWELL  OF  TATTERSHALL.— Who  is  now  the 
senior  coheir  of  this  barony  ?  In  Lincolnshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  July,  1893,  is  an  engraving  of 
the  fine  brass  of  the  fourth  lord,  who  married  Mar- 
garet d'Eyncourt,  and  ob.  s.p.  1455, his  sister  Maude, 
wife  of  Sir  Richard  Stanhope,  being  his  heiress. 
Burke  says,  however  ('  Dormant  Peerages '),  that 
her  issue  became  extinct,  and  that  the  descendants 
of  her  aunts,  sisters  of  the  third  lord,  became 
coheirs  to  the  barony.  The  eldest  of  these  sisters, 
Hawise,  married  Thomas,  Lord  Bardolph,  the 
honours  of  whope  family  were  afterward*  attainted. 
The  younger  ones  were  Maude  and  Elizabeth,  of 
whom  the  former  married  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam 
of  Sprotborough,  and  the  latter  married  (1)  Sir  John 

hfton,  and  (2)  Sir  Ed.  Bensted.  Between  the  de- 
scendants of  these,  according  to  Burke,  the  barony 
is  in  abeyance. 

Sir  William  Fitrwilliam  (cf.  Burke's  '  Peerage ') 
left  one  son,  Sir  John,  who  in  his  turn  left  six, 
from  the  youngest  of  whom  the  present  Earl  Fitz- 
wilham  derives.  What  descendants  did  the  others 
leave  ;  and  what  family  had  Elizabeth  Cromwell 
by  her  two  husbands  ? 

In  1462  died  Thomas  Grimston,  of  Grimston 
Garth,  co.  York,  whose  wife  Mary  waa  daughter 


of  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam,  of  Aldwarke.  From 
Thomas  and  Mary  are  descended  most  of  the 
Yorkshire  Grimstons,  and  they  have  long  quartered 
on  their  well-filled  shield  the  arms  of  Fitzwilliam, 
together  with  Warren,  Lizures,  Lacy,  Bertram, 
and  Cromwell,  brought  in  by  Fitzwilliam,  and 
Somerie,  Bernach,  Tatterahall,  Daubignie,  and 
Hugh  Lupus,  brought  in  by  Cromwell.  In  my 
grandfather's  (Col.  Chas.  Grimston's)  time  it  used 
to  be  said  that  "  he  might  claim  the  barony,  if  he 
would."  Was  there  any  truth  in  the  saying? 
Certainly  he  claimed  and  used  the  arms,  which 
may  still  be  seen  in  the  dining-room  at  Grimston 
Garth.  0.  MOOR. 

Barton  on  H  umber. 

*  ONLY  A  PIN.'— I  shall  be  glad  of  information 
as  to  the  authorship  and  date  of  publication  of  a 
short  poem  with  the  above  title. 

H.  L.  STMONDS. 

DUTY  OF  A  PROCURATOR.— At  p.  106,  voL  i., 
of  'Barabbas:  a  Dream  of  the  World's  Tragedy/ 
it  is  said :  "  It  was  part  of  the  procurator's  formal 
duty  to  personally  chastise  a  condemned  criminal" 
And  Pilate  if,  with  much  detail,  afterwards  made  to 
grasp  and  apply  with  his  own  hand  the  scourge  to 
Christ.  Is  there  any  authority  for  this  ? 

EDW.  J.  WILSON. 

'  A  GENEALOGICAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF 
YVERY/  &c.,  London,  1742,  8vo. — In  the  preface 
to  vol.  ii.  it  is  stated  that  "  a  third  volume  will  be 
shortly  published,  containing  all  the  records  at 
length  which  are  quoted  in  this  work,  with  many 
more."  Did  this  third  volume  ever  make  its 
appearance?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

'THE  CONTEST  OF  THE  INCLINATIONS.' — I 
should  be  grateful  if  yon  could  tell  me  who  is  the 
author  of  a  strange  book,  published  in  1826  at 
Edinburgh  by  Oliver  &  Boyd,  and  in  London  by 
Longmans,  called  '  The  Contest  of  the  Inclina- 
ions.'  EDWIN  EQERTON. 

Athens. 

EARLY  CATECHISMS. — What  is  the  earliest  edition 

mown  of  the  Catechism  ?     There  are  copies  in  the 

British  Museum  issued  about  the  middle  of  the 

ast  century,  all  of  which  are  "Printed  for  the 

Company    of   Stationers."      Were    they    always 

rinted  at  home,  or  sometimes  on  the  Continent 

and  imported  into  this  conntry  ? 

J.  E.  BURNETT. 

PRAYER  BOOK  OF  MARGARET  TUDOR,  QUEEN 

F  JAMES  IV.  OF  SCOTLAND. — At  p.  55  of  vol.  i. 

f  Walpole's  *  Anecdotes  of  Painting  in  England ' 

London,  1876)  it  is  stated  that 

Mr.  West  bad  a  curious  missal  (the  painter  unknown), 

which  belonged  to  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  and  was 

present  from  her  father.  Henry  VII.     His  name,  of 

is  own  writing,  is  in  the  first  page.    The  queen's  por- 

rait,  praying  to   St.  Margaret,  appears  twice  in   the 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


illuminations,  and  beneath  several  of  them  are  the  arma 
and  matches  of  the  house  of  Somerset,  besides  repre- 
sentations of  the  twelve  months  well  painted." 

The  Rev.  James  Dallaway  adds  a  note:  "It  was 
sold  for  32/.  10*.  at  Mr.  West's  sale  in  1773."  Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  in  whose  possession 
this  MS.  now  is  ?  J. 

GRAY'S  *  ELEGY.' — Most  editions  now  contain 
the  reading — 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth,  e'er  gave, 
Awaits  alike  the  inevitable  hour, 

instead  of  aivait,  the  reading  adopted  in  most 
editions  for  a  century  past.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  when  the  reading  awa.it  was  first 
used,  and  whether  there  is  any  evidence  that  it 
had  the  sanction  of  the  author;  or  was  it  a  mere 
misprint?  JOHN  MURRAY. 

HARLEY  SQUARE.— In  the  *  Penny  Cyclopaedia ' 
it  is  stated  that  the  celebrated  Anthony  Collins, 
the  friend  and  correspondent  of  Locke,  died  in 
December,  1729,  "at  his  house  in  Harley  Square." 
Is  this  one  of  the  names  first  given  to  Cavendish 
Square;  or  is  it  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  Harley  Street? 
Mr.  Collins  was  buried,  it  is  added,  in  "  Oxford 
Chapel,"  the  same  now  known  as  St.  Peter's,  Vere 
Street.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

*LES  PROPOS  DB  LABIENUS  '  was  the  title  of  a 
pamphlet  or  book  which  appeared  during  the  later 
days  of  the  Second  Empire,  and  made  some  sensa- 
tion. Who  was  the  author  ?  W. 

EEYNOLDS. — Humphrey  Reynolds,  who  flourished 
at  Lough  Seur,  1641,  married  Russel  Ware,  third 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Ware,  Knt.,  and  sister  to 
Sir  James  Ware,  Knt. ,  the  historian ;  also  Bridget 
Nugent,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Nugent,  second 
Baronet,  of  Moyrath  (or  Clonlost),  co.  Westmeath, 
married  Connor  Reynolds,  of  Rhinn  Castle,  co. 
Westmeath;  also  James  (Thomas  ?)  Reynolds, 
woolstapler,  Dublin,  married  (about  1680-96)  a 
Margaret  (?)  Lacy,  or  Lascy,  sister  to  Councillor 
Lacy,  or  Lascay,  of  Dublin.  Can  any  reader  oblige 
me  with  the  ancestors  of  Connor  and  James 
(Thomas  ?)  Reynolds  for  two  generations,  and  the 
issue  of  all  three  marriages,  to  the  second  or  third 
generation  of  each  respectively;  or  give  me  the 
authorities  whereby  I  can  find  such  particulars  ? 

FITZGERALD. 

PICTURE  OF  GEN.  SIR  T.  MUSGRAVE.— Can 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  whereabouts 
of  a  picture  representing  Gen.  Sir  Thomas  Mus- 
grave,  painted  by  J.  Abbott  in  1786  ?  An  en- 
graving of  it  appeared  in  the  '  Military  Panorama,' 
1813.  S.  M.  MILNE. 

THE  O'MoRES. — Where  can  I  find  a  pedigree  of 
the  O'Mores,  Princes  or  Lords  of  Leix?  Rory 


O'More  married,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  Margaret 
Butler,  grand-daughter  of  Pierce,  eighth  Earl  of 
Ormonde.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

SCOTT  BIBLIOGRAPHY.— In  a  recently  published 
catalogue  I  find  the  following  :  "  Ancient  and 

Modern  British  Drama edited  by  Sir  Walter 

Scott,  8  vols.,  roy.  8vo.,  1810."  I  fancy  this  will 
be  quite  a  novelty  to  students  of  Scott,  for  I  can 
find  no  mention  of  it  in  Lockhart,  or  in  any  book 
on  Scott  I  have  met  with.  Can  any  one  furnish 
information  as  to  the  work  ? 

W.  H.  COVINGTON. 

EARLIEST  USE  OF  THE  SEMICOLON. — Does  the 
semicolon  occur  in  any  earlier  book  than  the  edition 
of  Seneca's  '  De  Remediis  Fortuitorum '  which  is 
generally  believed  to  have  been  printed  at  Cologne 
about  1466  or  1470  ? 

GEO.  WASHINGTON  MOON. 

"HoLY  MR.  GIFFORD."— Can  any  one  give 
information  respecting  the  family  of  Mr.  Gifford, 
the  Puritan  preacher  at  Bedford,  under  whom 
Bunyan  sat  and  first  was  impressed  with  religion  ? 
In  Dr.  Alexander  Whyte's  interesting  little  book, 
'Bunyan  Characters'  (1893)  we  learn  that  Mr. 
Gifford  first  studied  medicine  and  afterwards  be- 
came a  major  in  the  Royalist  army.  During  this 
time  he  appears  to  have  led  a  very  wild  life  until 
his  escape  from  Maidstone  (1648)  in  his  sister's 
clothes,  when  he  became  an  altered  man.  Dr. 
Why te  also  states  that  Mr.  Gifford  was  the  original 
of  Banyan's  "Evangelist."  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  more  of  such  a  man.  H.  F.  G. 

FRANCIS  BIRD,  SCULPTOR. — Is  anything  known 
of  the  ancestry  and  descendants  of  Francis  Bird, 
the  sculptor  of  the  statue  of  Queen  Anne,  which 
formerly  stood  in  front  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral? 
J.  PENDEREL-BRODHURST. 

Bedford  Park,  Chiswick. 

CROMWELL  :  GLOSSOP.  —  Who  were  "  Thos. 
Cromwell,  of  Laxton,  poor  relation  of  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Essex";  also  Nicholas  Glossop,  of  Derby- 
shire, cousin  to  Essex  ?  C.  HERREY. 

GALVANI. — Do  any  of  your  readers  know  the 
exact  date  and  place  of  death  of  Aloysius  Luigi 
Galvani,  discoverer  of  galvanism  1  According  to 
some  it  was  December  4,  1798,  and  to  others 
February  5,  1799,  at  Bologna.  W.  LOVELL. 

Chiswick. 

HILDA,  "  PRINCESS  OF  THE  GOTHS  IN  AFRICA." 
— According  to  Harrison,  in  his  '  Yorkshire,'  she 
was  the  wife  of  Frode  VII.,  King  of  Denmark  (06. 
548),  and  the  daughter  of  Hilderic,  King  of  the 
Vandals  in  Africa,  A.D.  525.  From  this  I  infer 
that  perhaps  Hilda  was  one  of  those  children  of 
Hilderic  whom  the  Emperor  Justinian,  after  the 
conquest  of  Carthage,  removed  to  Constantinople 


8*  S.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


and  provided  for  in  accordance  with  their  roya 
rank.  I  suppose  mention  of  Hilda's  marriage  to 
King  Frode  VII.,  together  with  confirmation  o 
the  statement  that  Halfdan,  King  of  Denmark.  wa.< 
their  BOD,  is  contained  in  Byzantine  or  Norse 
chronicles ;  but  where  ?  Information  on  this 
point  will  greatly  oblige  me.  X. 

PENTECOSTAL  FESTIVAL. — In  the  cathedral  o 
Ulm,  Germany,  on  Pentecost  Day,  I  am  told  that 
small  birds  are  let  loose  in  the  church  with  tiny 
cakes  attached  to  their  feet.  My  informant  could 
tell  me  no  more  than  this.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
contributors  will  gratify  me  with  the  reason  and 
origin  of  this  ecclesiastical  ceremony. 

F.  G.  SAUNDERS. 

NORMAN  AND  ALLEINE,  PURITAN  DIVINES.— 
John  Norman,  of  Bridgwater,  and  Joseph  Alleine, 
of  Taunton,  were  two  well-known  Presbyterian 
ministers  between  1647  and  1668,  in  which  latter 
year  both  died.  Alleine  has  obtained  an  enthu- 
siastic biographer,  who  had  large  materials,  in  Dr. 
Charles  Stanford.  Of  Norman  there  exists  little 
but  the  scanty  record  in  Calamy. 

A  descendant,  maternally,  of  Norman,  I  am  en- 
deavouring to  discover  his  family  history  and  to 
ascertain  whether,  in  letter  No.  36  of  the  Alleine 
correspondence,  the  Orestes  who  signs  it  is  not 
Alleine,  and  the  Py lades  to  whom  it  is  addressed 
is  not  Norman.  For,  if  so,  it  would  appear  that 
in  October,  1668,  Norman  had  a  wife  living,  whom 
he  must  have  married  after  the  death  of  his  fir*t 
wife  Elizabeth  in  1664.  Of  both  wives  the  family 
names  are  unknown  to  me.  Dr.  Stanford  records  a 
report  that  the  second  wife  was  a  niece  of  Admiral 
Blake,  and  that  the  first  wife  was  a  sister  of  Mis. 
Alleine. 

The  anonymous  writer  of  the  '  Life  and  History 
f  Admiral  Blake/  "  written  by  a  gentleman  bn-d 
in  his  family,"  and  published  about  1741  (Old- 
mixon,  in  my  belief,  being  the  author),  states  that 
John,  son  of  John  Norman,  the  minister,  married 
a  daughter  of  Humphrey  Blake,  the  admiral's 
brother,  and  that  descendants  of  that  marriage 

isted  in  1741.  At  the  present  day  many  such  are 
to  be  found. 
t   I  have  already  obtained  some  fresh  facts  concern - 

g  John   Norman's  birthplace  and  family,  to  be 

id  at  the  disposal  of  the  'Dictionary  of  National 

iiography';  but  we  have  yet  to  learn  whether  he 

s  really  twice  married,  the  family  names  of  his 

wives,  and  whether    Henry  Norman,    Master    of 

iangport  Grammar   School   from  1706  to  1730, 

was  his  grandson.     The  registers  of  Devizes,  But- 

combe,  and  Ditcheat  furnish  nothing.     Bridgwa:er 

9  supplied  some  facts  here  used.     Taunton  may 
erhaps  disclose  some  particulars  in    connexion 
with  Joseph  Alleine.     May  I  appeal  to  Somerset 
archaDoloKists  ?  KANTIDS. 

Qumtadoa  TanquinhoB,  Madeira. 


ROOD  LOFTS,  SCREENS,  BEAMS,  AND  FIGURES. 
(8th  S.  v.  88.) 

In  answer  to  the  query  under  this  head,  there 
are  not  many  rood  lofts  left,  but  a  great  number  of 
screens,  in  England. 

In  Norfolk  the  following  are  fine  :  Worstead  (one 
of  the  finest  extant,  with  much  colouring  and  paint- 
ings of  saints  in  the  lower  panels),  Trimingham, 
Trunch,  Aylsham,  Upper  Sheringham  (rood  loft 
also),  Hazeboro',  Ranworth  (with  side  altars). 

In  Suffolk,  Somerleyton,  Blythburgb,  South- 
wold  (fine  panelled  saints),  Butley,  Eye. 

In  Essex,  Castle  Hedingham  has  a  good  four- 
teenth century  screen. 

Devonshire  probably  possesses  more  numerous 
beautiful  examples  than  any  other  county,  and 
photographs  of  many  can  be  obtained  from  Mr. 
T.  B.  Worth,  of  Exeter  :  Coomb  Martin  (with  rood 
loft),  Totness  (stone),  Bradninch,  Plymtree,  Dart- 
mouth, Honiton,  Bideford,  Kenton,  Stoke  in  Teign- 
head,  Kentisbeare,  Oollumpton,  Bovy  Tracey,  and 
Chudleigh,  are  some  of  the  finest. 

Somerset  may  boast  many  examples :  Kingsbury, 
Long  Sutton,  Norton  Fitzwarren,  Dunster,  Bishops 
Lydiard,  Minehead,  Withycombe,  and  Dulverton 
are  samples. 

In  Notts  is  one  of  the  most  perfect  screens,  con- 
tinued around  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the 
choir,  at  Newark. 

In  this  county  (Lincolnshire)  we  have  nearly 
seventy  of  all  varieties.  A  very  early  English 
remnant  exists  in  Kirkstead  Chapel,  Sleaford  is 
particularly  fine,  Coates  (singularly  perfect,  with 
rood  loft),  Alford,  Barrow,  Barton-on-H umber, 
Bratoft,  Burgh,  Croft,  CrowlanH,  Ewerby  (one  of 
the  best,  much  like  Sleaford),  Fishtoft,  Frampton, 
Friskney,  Grainsby,  East  Kirkby,  Leverton,  Marsh 
Chapel,  Moulton,  Middle  Rasen,  Salt  fleetly, 
Saxilby,  Spalding,  Stamford  (B^de  houses),  Stix- 
would,  Swineshead,  Tattershall  (stone,  with  altars 
on  each  side  central  door,  as  at  Norwich  Cathedral, 
Lierre,  Aerschot,  and  anciently  at  Louvain  St. 
Pierre  and  Exeter).  Theddlethorpe,  Wigtoft,  and 
Winthorpe  are  all  worth  seeing. 

E.  MANSEL  SYMPSON. 

MR.  F.  FEASEY'S  queries  under  the  above  head- 

D£   suggest  a  very  tall    order   indeed.      Many 

numbers  of  '  N.   &   Q.'   would    be   required   as 

special  editions  if  anything  like  a  comprehensive 

reply  were  given,  especially  if  full    information 

upon  both  stone  and  wood  screens,  &c.,  is  wished 

or.     Let  us  take  this  county  (Devonshire)  only 

this  time,  and  confine  ourselves  to  oak  screens. 

Just  to  the  north  as  you  enter  Exeter  Cathedral 

y  the  north-west  door  is  St.  Edmund's  Chapel, 

now  more    commonly  known   as    the   Consistory 

Court.     It  is  divided  from  the  north  aisle  by  a 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*h  S.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


Decorated  screen  (A.D.  1340),  the  oldest  in  the 
cathedral.  Tbe  screens  that  form  lines  of  demarca- 
tion between  the  aisles  of  the  nave  and  those  of 
the  choir  date  from  a  little  later  period.  Tbere 
are  no  fourteenth  century  oak  screens,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  in  churches  in  the  diocese. 

It  seems  that  nearly  all  the  county's  efforts  in 
the  fourteenth  century  were  directed  to  transform- 
ing our  Norman  Transition  Cathedral  into  a 
Decorated  one.  One  hundred  years  later,  how- 
ever, people  having  had  time  to  breathe,  the  wave 
of  restoration  went  through  Devonshire  from  east 
to  west  and  north  to  south.  There  are  some  very 
beautiful  fifteenth  century  oak  screens  in  the 
cathedral  choir. 

The  city  of  Exeter  only  boasts  of  one  other  fif- 
teenth century  oak  screen,  it  is  now  in  St.  Mary's 
Steps  Church,  but  was  formerly  in  the  now 
destroyed  St.  Mary  Major's. 

There  are  fifteenth  century  screens  at  Pinhoe, 
Stoke-in-Teignhead,  Poltimore,  Littleham  (near 
Exmouth),  Broadwood  Widger,  St.  Saviour's 
Dartmouth,  Staverton,  Bradninch,  Cullumpton, 
Feniton ,  Payhembury,  Plymtree,  Colebrook  (a  very 
curious  parclose),  Down  St.  Mary,  Lapford  (rather 
late),  Stockleigh  Pomeroy,  Atheriogton  (late,  and 
the  only  instance  of  an  original  rood  loft  gallery  in 
the  country),  Swim  bridge,  Sheldon,  Halberton, 
Alphington,  Chudleigb,  Comb  -  in  -  Teignhead, 
Dunchideock,  Haccombe,  Kenn,  Kenton,  Tala- 
ton,  Shirwell,  Berry  Pomeroy,  Churston  Ferrers, 
Broad  Hempston,  Ipplepen,  Tor  Brian,  Wool- 
borough,  Bovey  Tracey,  Using  ton,  Man  a  ton, 
St.  Michael's  Honiton,  North  Leigh,  Asbpring- 
ton,  Blackawton,  Harbnrton,  Rattery,  Hartland, 
Kingsbridge,  Aveton  Gifford,  North  Bovey,  Bow, 
Cruwys  Morchard,  Bampton,  Bridford,  Little 
Hempston,  East  Down,  Denbury,  Chulmleigb, 
Chivelstone,  Corn  wood,  Calverleigh,  Burrington, 
Burlescombe,  Ugborough,  Stokenham,  Slapton, 
Sherford,  Hoi ne,  North  Huish,  Kentisbeare,  Sand- 
ford  Peverell,  Portlemouth,  Battery,  Plymstock, 
North  Petherwin,  Petertavy,  North  Molton,  Mus- 
bury,  Littleham  (near  Bideford),  King's  Nympton, 
South  Milton,  Dodbrooke,  Marwood,  and  Buck- 
land  -in- 1  be-  Moor. 

These  names  occur  to  me,  but  there  are  doubt- 
less other  churches  in  the  county  in  which  fifteenth 
century  oak  screens,  or  portions  of  such  screens 
•till  exist. 

Of  all  those  now  mentioned  by  far  the  most 
beautiful  and  ornate  is  that  at  St.  Paul's  Staverton, 
upon  the  banks  of  the  river  Dart.  It  consists  of  a 
continuous  run  of  seventeen  bays,  in  all  50  ft.  long 
from  north  to  south.  It  is  groined  on  both  sides, 
and  there  is  a  rood  loft  the  entire  length,  6  ft.  9  in. 
wide.  The  gallery  front  facing  westwards  is  richly 
canopied ;  the  height  of  the  screen  is  15  ft. 

The  only  old  rood  screen  in  this  county  I  re- 
collect for  the  moment  having  the  three  figures 


upon  it  is  at  St.  Andrew's,  Kenn.     I  placed  them 
there  some  seven  or  eight  years  ago. 

It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  sort  of  foot-note  that 
the  first  rood  raised  in  the  diocese  of  Oxford  (in 
any  Anglican  church)  since  the  Reformation  was  at 
Shilton.  I  erected  it  the  latter  end  of  1884,  and 
it  was  unveiled  on  December  4  in  that  year. 

Messrs.  Worth  &  Son,  of  Cathedral  Yard, 
Exeter,  artists'  colourmen,  &c. ,  keep  a  very  inter- 
esting series  of  photographs,  comprising  some  of 
the  best  of  Devon's  fifteenth  century  screens. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  Devonshire  churches  of  Bovey  Tracey  and 
Wolborougb,  near  Newton  Abbot,  contain  notori- 
ously handsome  screens,  which  have,  I  believe, 
been  restored. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

Vide  « N.  &  Q.,' « Rood  Lofts/  6th  S.  vi.  8,  253, 
541;  vii.  276;  also  Parker's  *  Glossary  of  Architec- 
ture.' CELER  ET  AUDAX. 


"  MALUIT  ESSE  QUAM  VIDERI  BONUS  "  (8th  S. 
v.  49).  —  I  do  not  know  in  what  Latin  writer  the 
words  are  to  be  found  ;  but  for  the  original  senti- 
ment we  must  go  back  to  Socrates,  as  reported  by 
Xenophon  :  'AAAot  a-vvrofJUDrdrrj  re  KCU  acr<£a- 
Aeo-Tarrj  KCU  KaAAwm?  6Sos,  a>  Kpiro/SovAc,  o, 
rt  OLV  J3ov\y  SoK€iv  dyaflos  etvat,  TOVTO  Kal 
yfvfoOat  dyaflos  7ra/>ao-0cu.  —  '  Memorabilia,1  II. 
vi.  39. 

In  our  own  time  Tennyson  has  echoed  the 
thought,  giving  it  as  a  characteristic  of  one  who 
"  bore  without  abuse  the  grand  old  name  of  gentle- 
that he  "best  seem'd  the  thing  he  was" 


man 


(*  In  Memoriam,'  cxi.). 

If  the  words  for  which  MR.  VANE  is  in  quest 
are  to  be  found,  one  or  other  of  your  learned 
correspondents  is  sure  to  be  able  to  identify  them. 
If  they  are  not  forthcoming  I  shall  suspect  that 
his  memory  has  played  him  a  prank,  retaining  in 
part  the  sound  but  not  the  sense  of  a  passage  which 
he  may  have  read  long  ago.  The  passage  to  which 
I  allude  is  in  chap.  vii.  of  the  *  Agricola'  of  Tacitus. 
Troops  who  had  been  wavering  in  their  allegiance 
were  won  for  Vespasian  by  Agricola  ;  and  Tacitus 
says  of  his  disinterested  conduct  in  the  matter; 
"Rarissima  moderatione,  maluit  videri  invenissa 
bonos  quam  fecisse."  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manae  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"Ease  quam  videri  bonus  malebat"  (vide 
chap,  liv.,  '  Catiline  Conspiracy  '  of  Sallust). 

H.  C.  MANLEY,  A.B.,  T.C.D. 
18,  University  Square,  Belfast. 

"TO  FOIL  "  =  TO  FOUL,    DEFILE  (8th   S.  V.  106). 

—This  v.  t.  is  duly  entered  in  the  *  Encyclopaedic 


6<»  3.  V.  FEB.  24,  '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


Dictionary '  as  "a  variant  of  file  or  foul"  and  the 
suggestion  is  offered  that  it  is  possibly  the  same  as 
foil  or  foyle,  "  to  trample  under  foot."  An  illus- 
trative quotation  is  given  from  the  ( Gesta  Roman- 
orum,'  p.  143.  See  also  Halliwell's  *  Archaic  Diet., 
s.v.  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 

This  is  a  frequent  term  in  language  of  the  chase, 
e.g.,  when  cattle  or  sheep  cross  the  line  of  a  fox 
they  are  said  to  foil  the  scent,  i.e.,  to  defile  it.  In 
Lowland  Scots  we  simply  say  "  file,"  as  in  the  pro- 
verb "  It 's  an  ill  bird  that  files  its  ain  nest."  It  is 
also  an  old  term  in  Scots  law,  meaning  (1)  to 
accuse  (Fountain hall's  '  Decisions,'  i.  14),  and  (2) 
to  convict  ('  Regiam  Majestatem,1  IV.,  c.  i.  par.  5). 
It  is  natural  to  expect  a  similar  word  in  Yorkshire, 
of  which  district  the  dialect  is  identical  in  origin 
with  Lowland  Scots,  i.e.,  Old  Northern  English. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

THE  Music  OF  SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY  (8lh  S. 
T.  68). — PASTOR  may  be  interested  in  reading 
'  Among  the  Fjords  with  Edvard  Grieg '  by  Rev. 
W.  A.  Gray.  It  is  an  article  in  the  Woman  at 
Home  for  January  (Hodder  &  Stoughton). 

EDW.  S.  WILSON. 

Winterton. 

ST.  MOGUE'S  OR  ST.  NINIAN'S  ISLAND  (8th  S. 
iv.  329,  431).— References  are  made  to  Inis  Madoc, 
St.  Mogue's  Island,  or  the  Island  of  Inch,  in  my 
notes  on  « Royal  Cemetery  of  Clonmacnoise '  in 

•  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xi.   422  ;   and    '  Irish   Bells,' 

•  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  xii.  21.    There  is  a  tradition  that 
the  last  Rig  Tuatb,  or  tribe  king  of  Tullyhaw,  viz., 
Felim  McGauran  or  McGovern,  was  buried  there 
about  the  year  1625,  and  that  it  is  one  of  the 
valhallas  of  the  sept.     Often  in  this  desolate  spot, 
with   the   wavelets   ever  chanting    their    solemn 
requiem,    has    the    funeral    march    of    the    clan 
McGauran  or  McGovern  been  played,  causing  the 
deepest  emotion  in  the  breasts  of  the  ever  faithful 
tribesmen  when  their  beloved  chieftains  were  con- 
signed to  the  tombs.     The  island  is  held  in  great 
veneration  by  the  members  of  the  tribe ;  and  it  would 
be  hard  to  foretell  the  fate  of  the  luckless  visitor 
who  dared  to  violate  its  sacred  precincts.     There 
A  scarcely  any  trace  left  of  the  abbey  founded 

lere  by  St.  Mogue  in  the  sixth  century.  The  old 
structure,  ages  ago,  doubtless,  witnessed  many  im- 
posing ecclesiastical  scenes,  such,  for  instance,  as 
happy  bridal  of  the  chief  and  his  fair  lady 
before  the  shrine  of  this  saint,  amidst  the  sweet 
•trains  of  the  clairseach  accompanied  by  the  tribal 
bard  chanting  appropriate  songs,  when  the  standard 
bearer  would  proudly  raise  aloft  the  sept's  banner 
above  the  spears  and  battle-axes  of  the  kerne  and 
gallowglasse.  On  the  return  of  the  festive  party  to 

ie  principal  castle,  close  to  the  town  of  Ballymc- 
auran,  on  the  eastern  frontier  of  the  present  cir- 
cumscribed barony,  after  refreshments  had  been 


supplied  in  the  banqueting  hall,  poems  would  be 
recited  (committed  to  memory  from  the  "  Gaelic 
book*  of  Thomas  MacSamhradhain,"  Anglicized 
McGauran  or  McGovern,  chief  of  Tullyhaw,  whose 
death  is  recorded  by  the  *  Four  Masters'  under 
the  year  1 343  ;  its  contents  were  transcribed  for 
him  by  Adam  O'Cianan)  on  the  genealogies, 
achievements,  and  liberality  of  their  chiefs  and 
relatives  (among  the  former  were  Brian,  Fearghal, 
Maghnus,  Niall,  and  Thomas) ;  and  to  stimulate  the 
bride  to  pursue  a  life  of  chastity  and  fidelity  poems 
were  recited  from  the  said  volume  commemorating 
the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  chiefs  famed  for 
such  virtues,  viz.,  Gormlaith,  daughter  of  Brian 
MacSamhradhain,  wife  of  O'Reilly;  Nuala,  daughter 
of  Maguire,  wife  of  Thomas  MacSamhradhain, 
Sadhbh,  daughter  of  Cathal  Og  O'Conor,  wife  of 
Niall  MacSamhradhain.  In  a  further  note  on, 
*  Irish  Bells,'  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ii.  341,  I  give 
the  history  of  the  Olog  Mogue  together  with  its 
legend.  The  late  lamented  Irish  scholar  Dr. 
O'Donovan,  in  his  translation  of  the  *  Four 
Masters,'  second  edition,  1856,  in  a  foot-note, 
A.D.  1496,  gives  the  following  highly  interesting 
information  concerning  St.  Mogue  : — 

"  Teampall-an-phuirt,  i.e.,  the  church  of  the  bank, 
now  Templeport,  a  townland  and  parish  in  the  barony  of 
Tullyhaw,  in  the  north-west  of  the  c<>unty  of  Cavan.  Not 
far  from  this  church  is  Inia-BreachmliHigh.t  on  which 

*  The  ancient  MS.  is  still  extant  and  preserved  by  a 
distinguished  Irish  gentleman.  I  hope  ere  long  to  con- 
tribute an  article  on  this  precious  relic  of  our  clan,  which 
"  is  regarded  aa  a  valuable  accession  to  the  collection  of 
the  native  literature  of  the  fourteenth  century  ";  until 
the  last  twenty-two  years  •'  there  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  any  account  hitherto  published  of  this  MS.,  and 
some  of  the  poems  are  the  only  productions  at  present 
known  of  their  authors."  It  is  only  a  few  months  since 
that  I  discovered  its  existence.  This  treasure,  like  the 
Clog  Mogue,  has  passed  out  of  the  custody  of  the  race  of 
McGauran  or  McGovern. 

f  Kilmadock,  in  his  interesting  note,  gives  the  name 
of  the  irl*nd  on  which  this  saint  was  born  as  "  Info 
Creaghmuigh."  This  I  suppose  is  a  printer's  error  ;  it  i» 
spelt  "  Innis  Breaghmuigh  "  in  the  '  Lives  of  the  Saints,' 
1872,  vol.  i.  p.  467.  by  tho  Eev.  8.  Baring-Gould,  M.JL, 
and  in  the  'Acta  Sanctorum'  it  is  rendered  Inis  Bresgai. 
This  island  does  not  seem  to  be  identical  with  that  of  Inis 
Madoc,  although  both,  no  doubt, are  situate  in  the  Temple- 
port  lake;  see  the  old  map  of  Tullyhaw  refened  to  in  my 
previous  note  on  '  Irish  Bells.'  There  are  a  number  of 
lakes  in  the  south-eastern  district  which  tend  to  diversify 
and  add  new  charms  to  its  picturesque  scenery;  such  aa 
ihe  one  referred  to  ;  Ballymcgauran  (at  one  time  contain- 
ng  the  inland  home  or  crannog  of  the  chiefs ;  under  the 
year  1512  the  'Pour  Masters'  record  that  a  Maguire 
md  his  forces  took  this  fortified  island,  but  afterwards 
hey  were  defeated  by  the  McGaurans,  and  many  of  the 
chief  men  of  the  Maguirea  were  killed),  Deirycaaaan, 
Bunerky,  Bellaboy,  Lakefield,  Brackley,  Glebe,  and 
Killyran,  at  one  time  all  crannog  fortressed.  According 
to  the  •  Pour  Masters,'  A.D.  1495,  Felim  McGauran  or 
McGovern,  Chief  of  Tullyhaw,  was  drowned  in  Bally- 
wiliin  Lough,  in  the  townland  of  Killywillin,  where 
there  was  a  mill  working,  and  I  am  informed  is  eo 
at  the  present  time.  See  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  Ire- 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


was  born  the  celebrated  St.  Maidoc,  patron  of  the  diocese 
of  Femes,  and  of  the  churches  of  Roasinver,  in  the  county 
of  Lei  trim,  and  Drumlane,  in  the  county  of  Cavan.  See 
the  '  Irish  Calendar  of  the  O'Clerjs,'  at  31  January,  where 
it  is  stated  that  the  flagstone  on  which  St.  Maidoc  was 
carried  to  be  baptized  was  used  as  a  ferry-boat  to  carry 
people  from  and  to  the  island  on  which  he  waa  born ;  and 
that  an  old  seasoned  hazel  stick,  which  his  mother  held 
in  her  hand  when  bringing  him  forth,  afterwards  haying 
been  stuck  by  chance  in  the  ground,  struck  root,  and 
grew  up  into  a  large  tree,  which  was  to  be  seen  on  the 
island  of  Breaghwy  in  a  flourishing  state,  and  producing 
nuts  in  the  time  of  the  writer.  The  tradition  in  the 
country  also  asserts  that  the  flagstone  above  referred  to 
was  used  as  a  ferry-boat  till  a  few  centuries  since,  when, 
in  consequence  of  the  misconduct  of  a  young  man  and 
woman  on  board,  it  suddenly  sank,  and  left  the  passengers 
to  shift  for  themselves  on  the  surface  of  the  lake.  The 
natives  of  the  parish  of  Templeport  also  preserve  a  tra- 
ditional recollection  of  the  hazel  tree  referred  to  in  the 
'Irish  Calendar,'  but  no  trace  of  it  now  remains,  nor  does 
tradition  account  for  its  withering." 

Dr.  O'Donovan  took  great  pains  in  collecting 
local  traditions  and  legends  when  engaged  on  the 
topography  of  the  country  in  connexion  with  the 
Ordnance  Survey  and  the  revision  of  its  nomencla- 
ture. His  letters  thereon,  which  are  still  preserved, 
are  highly  valuable,  and  their  publication  would 
greatly  assist  students.  The  learned  Standish 
O'Grady's  work,  'Silva  Gadelica'  (1892,  p.  505) 
should  be  consulted  regarding  the  pedigree  of 
St.  Mogue.  JOSEPH  HENRY  McGovERN. 

Liverpool. 

PRUJEAN  SQUARE  (8th  S.  v.  28,  71).— Mr. 
Sage,  of  Stoke  Newington,  has  compiled  from 
various  sources  (including  Sir  Francis  Prujean's 
will)  a  pedigree  of  the  Prujean  family.  This  docu- 
ment, with  copy  of  the  will  affixed,  he  has  kindly 
placed  at  my  disposal ;  and  premising  that  the 
will  (P.O.  Cant.,  Mico.,  122)  is  dated  April  23, 
1665,  and  that  it  was  proved  in  the  course  of  the 
next  year,  I  am  able  to  give  the  following  par- 
ticulars. The  first  wife  of  Francis  Prujean,  M.D., 
was  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Legatt,  of 
Hornchurch,  in  the  county  of  Essex.  His  second 
wife,  mentioned  by  Pepys,  was  the  widow  of  Sir 
Thomas  Fleming.  She  survived  Prujean,  and  was 


land,  one-inch  scale,  sheets  Nos.  56,  67,  and  68,  for  the 
position  of  these  lakes.  Mr.  Seaton  F.  Milligan,  in  a 
valuable  paper  on  'Crannogs  in  co.  Cavan,'  vide  the 
Journal  of  the  Eoyal  Historical  and  Archaeological 
Association  of  Ireland,  1885-6,  vol.  xvii.  p.  148,  states 
"  that  the  co.  Cavan  might  be  appropriately  called  the 
crannog  country,  from  the  great  number  of  those  ancient 
structures  that  dot  the  surface  of  its  numerous  lakes. 
So  far  as  my  observations  extend  these  ancient  lake 
dwellings  are  more  numerous  in  Cavan  than  in  any  other 
county  in  Ireland.  This  may  have  resulted  from  its 
being  border  land  lying  along  Leinster,  with  the  English 
pale  on  one  side  and  Connaught  on  the  other,  and  being 
more  exposed  to  cattle  raids  and  forays ;  hence  the 
necessity  for  the  security  provided  by  those  harbours  of 
refuge.  See  '  Notes  on  Crannogs  in  Leitrim '  (p.  407), 
by  W.  de  V.  Kane  ;  also  Col.  W.  G.  W.  Martin's  standard 
work  on  the  'Lake  Dwellings  of  Ireland,'  18S6. 


married  in  the  second  place  to  Sir  John  Maynard, 
the  celebrated  lawyer.  The  country  house  of  Sir 
Francis  Prujean  was  Sutton  Gate,  Hornchurch  ;* 
he  did  not  own  the  house,  which,  however,  came 
to  his  grandson  through  the  Legatts.  He  died  in 
London  at  his  house  in  the  Old  Bailey,  June  23, 
1666,  and  was  buried  at  Hornchurch,  where  there 
is  a  monument  to  his  memory,  with  a  long  Latin 
inscription,  printed  in  Dr.  Munk's  'Roll  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians.'  The  Prujeans  con- 
tinued to  possess  Sutton  Gate  for  more  than  a 
hundred  years  after  the  death  of  Sir  Francis. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Sir  Francis  in  the  College  of 
Physicians.  There  is  also  a  portrait  of  Thomas 
Prujean,  M.D.,  only  son  of  Sir  Francis,  at 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  I  have  omitted  to  say 
that  Sir  Francis  had  connexions  at  Lincoln  and 
Nottingham,  surgeons  or  medical  men,  practising 
in  those  towns.  S.  ARNOTT. 

Gunnerabury. 

O'BRIEN:  STRANGWAYS  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  495  ;  v. 
72). — Further  information  upon  this  subject  will 
be  found  in  Forster's  *  Life  of  Goldsmith.'  I  had 
omitted  to  consult  this  work,  or  my  reply  would 
have  been  fuller. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

ARTICLE  ON  CHARLES  JAMES  Fox  (8th  S.  v. 
67). — The  article  on  '  Characters  of  the  late  Charles 
James  Fox/  in  vol.  ii.  (not  i.)  of  the  Quarterly  t  was 
by  Robert  Grant,  and  was  the  first  article  in  the 
Review  which  made  a  considerable  stir.  In  the 
same  number  was  an  article  on  'Rose's  Observations 
on  C.  J.  Fox's  Historical  Works.'  This  was  by 
Lord  Meadowbank.  JOHN  MURRAY. 

CARLYLE  AND  TENNYSON  (8th  S.  v.  81).— I  have 
more  than  once  had  occasion  to  comment  on  the 
pains  some  people  will  take  to  make  an  elaborate 
investigation  concerning  a  point  which  can  be 
verified  in  a  moment  in  the  proper  quarter.  The 
article  on  Tennyson  in  Quarterly  Review,  Septem- 
ber, 1842,  was  not  by  Carlyle. 

JOHN  MURRAY. 

<THE  GIPSY  LADDIE'  (8th  S.  v.  49).— Child's 
'  English  and  Scottish  Popular  Ballads  '  (part  vii. 
pp.  61  foil.)  contains  eleven  versions  of  this  ballad, 
the  first  being  reproduced  from  Allan  Ramsay's 
'Tea-table  Miscellany.'  This  first  version,  with  two 
added  stanzas  and  a  few  verbal  variations,  may  be 
read  in  the  second  volume  of  Finlay's  'Scottish 
Historical  and  Romantic  Ballads,'  as  well  as  in  the 
cheap  collection  of  '  Ballads  Scottish  and  English,' 
published  by  William  P.  Nimrno,  Edinburgh, 
in  which  last  it  is  entitled  'Johnie  Faa.'  MR. 
HOOFER  will  find  some  additional  information  on 
this  ballad  in  the  '  Diet,  of  National  Biography,' 


*  It  stood  near  the  present  railway  station. 


.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


vol.  xxx.,  art.   "Kennedy,  John,  sixth  Earl  o 
Casfiilis."  F.  ADAMS. 

105,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell,  S.B. 

The  old  ballad  about  which  MR.  HOOPER  in 
quires  is  entitled  'The  Rare  Ballad  of  Johnnie 
Faa  and  the  Countess  o'  Cassilis/  in  "  The  Min 
strelsy  of  the  English  Border,  &c.,  with  Illustrativi 
Notes  by  Frederick  Sheldon.  London  :  Longman 
Brown,  Green  &  Longmans,  1847."  "Frederick 
Sheldon  "  is  the  pen  name  under  which  William 
Thompson,  a  strolling  player,  compiled  the  book 
above  named,  a  '  History  of  Berwick/  and  a  volume 
of  verse  entitled  '  Mieldenvold,  the  Student,'  Ber 
wick,  1843.  In  his  introduction  to  the  ballac 
Sheldon  states,  "I  have  heard  this  ballad  suiij, 
repeatedly  by  Willie  Faa,  and  have  endeavoured 
to  preserve  as  much  of  his  version  as  recollection 
would  allow  me."  RICHARD  WELFORD. 

The  ballad  of  '  Johnnie  Faa/  prefaced  by  an  in 
teresting  discussion  as  to  the  authenticity  of  the 
legend,  will  be  found  in  Maidment's  'Scottish 
Ballads  and  Songs'  (Edinburgh,  1868),  vol.  ii. 
p.  185.  The  story  on  which  the  ballad  is  founded 
is  given,  with  much  detail  and  circumstance,  in 
the  '  New  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,'  vol.  v. 

OSWALD,  O.S.B. 

Port  Augustus,  N.B. 

GEORGE  COTES,  MASTER  OF  BALLIOL  AND 
BISHOP  OF  CHESTER  (8th  S.  v.  48).— He  was  no 
doubt  a  Yorkshireman.  I  have  no  note  of  the 
date  or  place  of  his  birth,  but  his  elder  brother 
was  of  Hedingley  Hall,  near  Leeds.  They  were 
great-grandsons  of  Thomas  Cotes,  a  younger  son, 
who  settled  in  Yorkshire,  of  John  Cotes,  of  Cotes, 
co.  Staff,  and  Woodcote,  co.  Salop,  Sheriff  of 
Staffordshire,  35  Hen.  VI.  (see  'Visitation  of 
Shropshire,'  Harl.  Soc.  Pub.).  Cotes  was  con- 
secrated Bishop  of  West  Chester  at  St.  Mary 
0  series,  South wark,  April  1,  1554,  and  preached 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  Dec.  16  in  the  same  year  (see 
Macbyn's  '  Diary,'  Cam.  Soc.  Pub.).  He  held  his 
bishopric  less  than  two  years,  dying  in  December, 

F.  HUSKISSON. 

As  Cotes,  or  Cootes,  was  a  probational  fellow  of 
Balliol  in  1522,  there  may  be  a  search  in  the 
earlier  registers  of  that  college. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  NORFOLK  EXPRESSION  (8th  S.  iv.  326).— 
There  is  a  somewhat  similar  expression  in  South- 
East  Worcestershire:  "  Atternone- folks,  people 
who  are  in  the  habit  of  beginning  work  late  in  the 
day  (J.  Salisbury's  'Glossary  of  Words  and 
Phrases  used  in  South-East  Worcestershire/  1893). 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  term  "afternoon  farmer"  is  by  no  means 
specially  belonging  to  Norfolk.  It  is  the  usual 
name  in  the  West  Country  for  one  of  that  large 


class  who  never  do  to-day  what  can  be  put  off  till 
to-morrow.  See  '  West  Somerset  Word  Book,' 
p.  13.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

In  West  Middlesex  the  expression  "  an  afternoon 
farmer  "  is  frequently  used  in  talking  of  a  farmer 
who  is  behind  hand  in  his  work ;  and  has  been 
current  at  least  for  forty  years.  When  a  field  is 
easy  to  cultivate,  and  the  farmer  knows  well  all  its 
peculiarities,  it  is  often  said  that  he  could  "lie 
a-bed  and  farm  it."  W.  P.  M. 

Shepperton. 

YORKSHIRE  PORTRAITS  (8ih  S.  v.  87). — John 
Russell  Smith's  bookshop  in  Soho  Square,  with 
the  back  room  full  of  portrait  prints,  where  I  have 
had  many  a  good  time,  is,  alas  !  no  more.  John 
Russell  Smith,  whose  sight  was  failing  him,  retired 
from  business  some  time  ago.  I  heard  last  year 
that  he  was  still  alive.  The  EDITOR  (your  corre- 
spondent) would  do  well  to  apply  for  what  he  wants 
to  Rimell,  Oxford  Street.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

"  JUT  "  (8«»  S.  v.  47).—  Jut  is  the  same  word  as 
jutty,  a  projecting  part  of  a  building  (cf.  'Mac- 
beth/ I.  vi.  6).  The  only  place  where  I  have  pre- 
viously seen  the  word  is  in  Chambaud's  '  Diction- 
ary/ EngL-Fr.  section:  "Jut  (prominence), 
Saillie,  avance."  F.  ADAMS. 

LAWSON    (8th  S.  iv.  528).— The  Sir  Wilfred 
Lawson  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Fulham  registers 
as  having  been  buried  in  1739  was  not  "  an  an- 
cestor of  his  well-known  namesake  "  of  the  present 
day,  although  the  present  Sir  Wilfrid  possesses 
the  estates  which  170  years  ago  were  owned  by 
the  Sir  Wilfrid  about  whom  MR.  FERET  makes 
inquiry.     In  1685,  James  II.  created  one  Wilfrid 
Lawson  a  baronet.     His  descendant,  Sir  Wilfrid 
Lawson,  the  third  baronet,  was  M.P.  for  Cocker- 
mouth  for  a  number  of  years  prior  to  his  death  in 
1737.     He  was  one  of  the  Grooms  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  George  I.,  and  Chancellor  Ferguson, 
in  his  invaluable  '  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland 
M.P.s/  says  he  was  "an  important  man"  in  the 
House  of  Commons.    This  Sir  Wilfrid  married 
Elizabeth  Lucy,   daughter  of    the   Hon.    Henry 
Mordaunt,  a  brother  of  the  second  Earl  of  Peter- 
borough.    His  eldest  son,   Wilfrid,   the  fourth 
Daronet,  died  in  infancy,  and  probably  he  is  the 
one    referred  to  in  the  Fulham  burial  registers. 
Jpon  his  death  the  title  and  estates  passed  to  his 
Brother,  Sir  Mordaunt  Lawson,  who  also  died  in 
his  minority.     He  is,  no  doubt,  the  Sir  Mordaunt 
mentioned  in  the  Fulham  registers  of  1742.     The 
itle  then  passed  to  a  cousin,  and  at  last  expired 
n   1806,  when  Sir  Wilfrid,  the    tenth   baronet, 
died  without  issue.     By  his  will  he  left  his  estates 
o  Thomas  Wybergh,  of  Clifton  Hall,  Westmore- 
and,  who  was  a  nephew  of  his  wife,  one  of  the 
Hartleys  of  Whitehaven.     Thomas  Wybergh  as- 
umed  the  name  of  Lawson,  and  died  in  1812. 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8- s. v. FEB. M, 


He  was  then  succeeded  by  his  brother,  Wilfrid 
Wybergh,  who  also  assumed  the  name  of  Lawson, 
and  was  created  a  baronet  in  1831.  He  married  a 
sister  of  the  famous  statesman  Sir  James  Graham, 
and  it  is  his  son  who  is  now  the  well-known  M.P. 
and  advocate  of  teetotalism.  If  MR.  F&RET  wants 
further  information  on  the  subject,  I  shall  be  glad 
to  send  it  him  if  he  will  forward  me  an  address. 

W.  CRANSTON. 
14,  Currock  Terrace,  Carlisle. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson,  third  baronet,  Groom  of 
the  Bedchamber  to  George  I.  and  M.P.  for 
Cockermouth,  ob.  July  13,  1737,  leaving  issue  by 
his  wife,  Elizabeth  Lucy,  daughter  of  Hon.  Henry 
Mordaunt,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Peterborough, 
two  sons  and  two  daughters,  all  in  minority.  Wil- 
frid, the  elder  of  the  former,  succeeded,  and  died 
at  Kensington,  May  2,  1739,  "  of  a  mortification 
of  the  bowels,"  aged  about  seven  years.  His  brother 
and  successor,  Sir  Mordannt  Lawson,  likewise 
died  under  age,  Aug.  8, 1743,  when  the  title  passed 
to  a  cousin.  Although  the  present  Sir  Wilfrid 
owns  the  ancient  estates  of  the  Lawsons,  Isell  and 
Erayton,  co.  Cumberland,  he  is  not  descended 
from  that  family.  His  uncle,  Thomas  Wybergh, 
of  a  Westmoreland  house,  inherited  these  lands 
under  the  will  of  the  last  baronet  of  the  old  crea- 
tion—to whose  wife  he  was  nephew — and  in  1806 
assumed  the  name  and  arms  of  Lawson  ;  his 
brother,  Wilfrid  Wybergb,  succeeded  in  1813, 
with  like  assumptions,  and  in  1831  received  a 
new  patent  of  baronetcy.  He  was  father  of  the 
present  baronet,  the  second  of  the  second  creation. 
I  conclude  that  the  burial  of  the  boy  baronets  at 
Fulham  may  be  attributed  to  their  maternal 
relatives,  and  suppose  that  it  was  in  the  Peter- 
borough vault  that  they  found  a  last  resting-place. 
MR.  F&RET  should  look  out  for  their  mother  anc 
Bisters.  I  think  the  father  was  "  carried  away." 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSoN. 

Eden  Bridge. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson,  fourth  baronet,  of  Isell 
Cumberland,  died  at  Kensington,  in  Middlesex, 
May,  1737,  aged  about  seven  years,  and  was  sue 
ceeded  in  the  title  and  estates  by  his  brother 
Sir  Mordannt  Lawson,  fifth  baronet,  who  alsc 
died  a  minor,  August,  1743.  Sir  Wilfrid  Law 
son,  tenth  baronet,  having  no  issue,  the  baronetcy 
expired  at  bis  decease  in  1806.  By  his  will  th 
Lawson  estates  passed  to  Thomas  Wybergb, 
nephew  of  his  wife.  The  name  and  arms  of  Law 
son  were  assumed,  and  his  brother  Wilfrid  wa 
created  baronet,  Sept.  15,  1831.  Sir  Wilfric 
Lawson  is  the  representitive  of  the  family. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFB. 

CAPT.  KITTOB,  R.N.  (8th  S.  v.  49).— Ed  war 
Kittoe,  born  at  Deal,  co.  Kent,  entered  the  nar 
in  December,  1780,  as  a  midshipman  on  boar 
the  Bellona,  74,  Capt  (afterwards  Sir  Bichard 


nslow,  and  served  in  the  Royal  George,  110, 
nder  Sir  Alexander  Hood,  until  his  promotion  to 
16  rank  of  lieutenant  and  appointment  to  the 
aturn,  74,  which  took  place  Feb.  26,  1794. 
He  was  advanced  to  post  rank  by  a  commission 
earing  date  Jan.  4,  1810.  Capt.  Kittoe's  last 
ppointment  was,  Dec.  20,  1814,  to  the  Astrsea, 
2,  which  frigate  he  commanded  on  the  coast  of 
^rance,  until  the  final  termination  of  hostilities  in 
815. 

A  record  of  his  services  appears  in  Lieut.  John 
Marshall's  '  Royal  Naval  Biography,'  Supplement, 
)t.  ii.  (1828),  p.  63. 

He  died  Feb.  16,  1823,  in  his  fiftv-fifth  year, 
,nd  was  buried  at  Shoulden  (Sholden),  co.  Kent. 
His  widow,  Elizabeth  Kittoe,  died  at  the  rectory, 
Chadwell  St.   Mary,  Essex,  on  March  9,  I860, 
aged  sixty-two,  and  lies  interred  in  the  churchyard 
f  that  parish.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

COPENHAGEN,  THE  HORSE  (8th  S.  iv.  447,  489 ; 
v.  53).— Its  skin  was  stuffed  and  kept  for  some 
ime  in  the  Tower.    It  was  there  certainly  in  1851. 
'erhaps  some  one  could  state  where  it  is  now. 
H.  T.  SCOTT,  M.D. 

HUGHES  AND  PARRY  (8th  S.  iv.  526).— Hughes 
was  hardly,  if  at  all,  developed  until  about  1550, 
when  the  ap  (shortened  form  of  ma&  =  son)  had 
became  almost  disused.  Indeed,  the  Christian 
name  Hugh  is  hardly  met  with,  even  in  quarters 
where  one  might  expect  an  early  assumption  of  the 
name.  Hugh  de  Montgomery  might,  one  would 
suppose,  have  given  his  name  to  some  of  the  Tudor 
Trevor  tribe  in  the  eleventh  century,  for  the  Red 
Earl  must  have  loomed  large  in  Welsh  eyes  before 
Earl  Magnus  killed  him  ;  yet  Hugh  hardly,  if 
ever,  appears  before  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Then  at  least  six  Hughes  families  arise 
about  the  same  time,  one  of  the  tribe  of  Caradoc 
Fraichfras,  another  of  the  tribe  of  Elystan,  another 
of  Cowryd  ap  Cadfan,  another  of  Owain  Brogyn- 
tain,  a  couple  of  the  tribe  of  Tudor  Trefor,  and 
still  a  seventh  of  Elystan.  Hugh  ap  William,  the 
one  who  gave  the  name  of  Hughes  to  the  Gwerclas 
family,  died  1600.  Rhys  Hughes,  the  first  of 
Maesypandy,  was  sheriff  1582. 

The  Parrys  for  the  most  part  arose  about  the 
same  time,  as  the  Parrys  of  Tywyssog,  about  1620; 
the  Parrys  of  Porth  Halawg.  John  ap  Harri, 
father  of  Bishop  Richard  Parry,  who  died  1623, 
was  the  first.  Parrys  arose  at  the  same  time  from 
the  tribes  of  Gwyddno,  Ednowain  Bendew,  and 
Rhirid  Flaidd. 

One  family  seems  to  have  fixed  the  name  much 
earlier,  but  they  lived  in  Herefordshire,  and  were 
earlier  affected  by  English  custom.  John  ap 
Harri,  the  one  who  gave  the  name  to  the  Parrys  of 
Poston,  was  sheriff  in  1399. 

The  very  name  of  Harri,  or  Henry,  as  an  isolated 


8"s.v.FKB.2V94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


name,  occurs  very  rarely  before  Henry  IV.'s 
time.  It  is  more  frequent  in  Henry  VI.  'a  time ; 
as,  for  instance,  the  great  Sir  Rhys  ap  Thomas, 
who  did  BO  much  to  put  Henry  VI.  on  the  throne, 
had  a  brother  Harri,  and  his  father  had  a  first 
cousin  Harri  ;  so  his  own  wife  was  the  daughter  of 
a  Henry,  and  this  Henry  bad  an  uncle  Henry  and 
a  great-uncle  Harri ;  so  the  name  was  evidently 
coming  into  fashion.  I  can  hardly  recall  more 
than  three  earlier  Henrys.  One,  a  son  of  Cadwgan 
ap  Bleddyn  by  a  Norman  mother,  is  mentioned 
in  1107;  and  another  Henry,  or  Henwn  ap 
Idnesth,  had  a  brother,  who  died  1141.  An  Ennri 
is  mentioned  as  witnessing  a  Valle  Crucis  charter. 
Indeed,  two  or  three  of  that  name  are  in  charters 
of  about  1250,  but  it  may  be  a  latinized  form  of 
Ynyr,  or  more  probably  of  Oynwrig. 

As  general  conclusion,  Parrys  rose  all  at  the 
same  time  in  a  dozen  different  places,  all  starting 
from  some  Harri.  One  family  started  with  a 
definite  surname  from  a  Henry,  and  called  itself 
the  Penrys.  Second  conclusion,  that  Henry, 
except  in  isolated  cases,  probably  came  in  from  the 
popularity  of  Henry  VI.,  and  after  of  Henry  Tudor. 

In  some  cases,  perhaps,  intercourse  with  the 
English  in  sharing  their  wars  in  France  made 
Henry  a  family  name,  as  the  first  Henry  of  the 
Dwn  family  was  in  Owain  Glyndwr's  burning  of 
Caermarthen  as  early  aa  1403.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

How  mixed  people  do  get  about  names  to  be  sure ! 
Pngh  is  ap  Hugh.  The  remainder  of  the  query 
seems  scarcely  to  merit  an  answer. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

UPARK"  AND  "PADDOCK"  (8th  S.  iv.  525).— 
"  Park "  is  a  common  term  in  parts  of  Wales  to 
denote  grazing  land  in  a  waste  or  mountain. 

H.  O. 

In  Somerset,  "  paddock  "  (pronounced  parrok)  is 
a  term  one  frequently  hears  applied  to  a  field. 
CHAS.  JAS.  F&RBT. 

MR.  WARD  (8««  S.  v.  67).— The  Mr.  Ward  who 
attacked  Montagu's  '  New  Gag  for  an  Old  Goose/ 
waa  Samuel  Ward,  a  Puritan  lecturer  of  Ipswich. 
There  is  an  account  of  him  in  Brooks's  '  Lives  of 
the  Puritans,1  ii.  452,  and  in  David's  '  Annals  of 
Evangelical  Nonconformity  in  Essex,'  p.  137, 
where  is  a  reference  to  Ward's  *  Sermons,'  ed. 
Nichols,  1862.  A  pretty  full  account  of  him  can 
be  gathered  from  S.  R.  Gardiner's  '  History  of 
England.'  In  the  matter  of  Montagu's  book,  which 
is  treated  of  in  vol.  v.  p.  353,  Mr.  Gardiner  merely 
writes  :  "  Two  clergymen,  Yates  and  Ward,"  and 
by  mischance  the  reference  to  this  passage  is  not 
inserted  in  the  index  under  "  Ward,  Samuel,  of 
Ipswich."  But  two  other  references  are  given  to 
the  same  person  ;  the  earlier,  iy.  118,  to  the  im- 


prisonment of  "  Dr.  Ward  of  Ispwich,"  for  a  picture 
which  the  Spanish  Ambassador  Gondomar  found 
to  be  insulting  to  his  master,  in  the  year  1621 ; 
the  later  reference,  viii.  118-9,  gives  a  full  ac- 
count of  Laud's  "  treatment  of  Samuel  Ward,  of 
Ispwich,"  in  the  year  1634,  when  he  was  sent  to 
prison.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 

This  was  Samuel  Ward,  B.D.,  who  was  born  at 
Haverhill,  co.  Suffolk,  and  educated  at  Sidney 
College,  Cambridge,  afterwards  Fellow.  He  was  per- 
secuted for  Puritanism  (1634)  ;  retired  to  Holland, 
and  died  there  in  1640. 

References  to  him  will  be  found  in   Heylin'a 


\Ji        VT   1 1 1  ic»i_Ukjj      L/VC      J.j    t/t/y    CUUVL      |/v«    «»•     «s*i| 

see  Allibone,  and  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4*  S.  i.  1. 

The  Samuel  Ward,  B.D.,  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  Samuel  Ward,  D.D.,  who  was  Vice- 
Chancellor  of  Cambridge  in  1620,  and  had  been 
chaplain  to  Bishop  Mountague. 

FRANCIS  M.  JACKSON. 

Alderley  Edge. 

FAIRS  IN  TOWN  OR  COUNTRY  (8th  S.  iv.  469\ 
—The  marginal  note  upon  the  Act,  in  Cbitty'a 
'  Select  Statutes  '  (ed.  1880),  says  :— 

"  Many  fairs— more  than  one  hundred  in  the  years 
1871  and  1872  alone— have  been  abolished  under  the 
provisions  of  this  Act.  See,  for  instance,  order  for 
abolition  of  fair  at  Burnham,  Bucks,  in  the  Qazettt  for 
June  26,  1876;  and  see  generally  the  index  to  the 
Gazettes,  tits. '  Fairs/  and  '  Fairs  Acts/  1871  and  1875." 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MASLIN  PANS  (6tb  S.  vi.  158;  x.  289;  xii.471; 
7th  S.  iii.  385,  485;  iy.  57,  310,  451;  xi.  83;  8to 
S.  iv.  144,  296,  355,  532).— I  was  hoping  that 
W.  G.  N.  would  have  communicated  with  me 
direct.  The  pedigree  of  the  Hallen  family  is 
scarcely  a  matter  of  general  interest.  I  am 
anxious  to  pick  up  any  crumbs  of  information  that 
lie  about  to  add  to  my  stock,  most  of  which  is 
printed  in  '  An  Account  of  the  Family  of  Hallen ' 
(Edinburgh,  1885).  W.  G.  N.  evidently  has  not 
seen  this  book ;  and  the  particulars  he  has  col- 
lected, as  printed  by  him,  afford  a  rather  scrappy 
account.  Cornelius  Hallen  who  died  at  Old 
Swinford  in  1682  (will  at  Worcester)  was  my  direct 
ancestor,  and  was  son  of  Cornelius  van  Halen,  of 
Malines,  who  came  to  England  in  1610.  Though 
he  settled  at  Old  Swinford  before  1654,  he 
was,  as  early  as  1647,  of  Madeley  pariah.  The 
name  was  by  parish  clerks  as  often  written 
Holland  as  Hallen,  for  it  was  pronounced  Hollan. 
There  was  an  English  family  of  Holland  who 
had  property  at  Madeley  Wood.  Only  a  care- 
ful examination  of  the  wills  of  the  two  families, 
preserved  at  Hereford,  shows  the  true  pedigree  of 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


the  Hallens,  who  always  signed  themselves  Hallen. 
William  Hallen,  eldest  son  of  Cornelius,  was  of 
Old  Swinford,  and  the  George  Hallen  of  the  Ton- 
tine Hotel  was  his  great-great-grandson.  William's 
second  son  Cornelias  (born  1673),  was  my  great- 
great-grandfather.  He  was  of  Madeley.  His  grand- 
daughter, Elizabeth  Hallen,  married  George  Cot- 
tarn,  who  was  partner  with  Samuel  Hallen, 
Elizabeth's  brother.  Samuel's  widow,  with  whom 
I  was  in  correspondence,  and  from  whom  I  obtained 
much  information,  died  in  1887,  aged  eighty-six, 
without  issue.  The  parish  register  shows  that  the 
Hallens  occupied  the  "Lower "and  the  "Higher 
furnace"  as  early  as  1709.  W.  G.  N.  is  quite 
correct  in  stating  that  they  were  ironworkers  ;  but 
the  state  of  metal-working  in  the  seventeeth  cen- 
tury makes  it  probable  that  workers  in  iron  were 
also  workers  in  brass.  Our  family  traditions  are 
clear  on  the  point  that  they  made  brass  maslin 
pans.  Certain  it  is  that  Cornelius  Hallen,  first  of 
Coalbrookdale,  came  out  of  the  forge  at  Wands- 
worth,  which  Aubrey  distinctly  states  was  for 
brass  utensils,  and  was  carried  on  by  Dutchmen. 
W.  G.  N.  will  oblige  me  very  much  if  he  can  tell 
me  the  maiden  name  of  Constance,  the  first  wife  of 
Cornelius  Hallen.  She  died  at  Old  Swinford  in 
1654.  His  second  wife,  Jane  Rushmore  (?),  died 
at  Old  Swinford  1704. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 
Alloa. 

HORSES  (8th  S.  v.  89).— I  would  refer  MR. 
GORDON  to  *  The  Horse/  by  William  Youatt,  and 
'  Horses  and  Stables/  by  Col.  (now  Sir  Frederick) 
Fitzwygram  ;  also,  perhaps',  *  Remarks  on  the  Con- 
dition of  Hunters,'  by  Nimrod,  all  well  indexed  ; 
and  though  no  doubt  nothing  new,  still  are 
standard  works.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

There  is  a  work  by  Geo.  Stubbs,  the  animal 
painter  (1724-1806),  which  may  meet  your  corre- 
spondent's requirements,  "  On  the  Anatomy  of  the 
Horse,  in  eighteen  tables."  I  believe  Stubbs's 
knowledge  of  animal  anatomy  has  never  been 
questioned ;  indeed,  it  has  been  said  he  knew  more 
of  the  inside  of  a  horse  than  the  outside  ;  but  this 
may  be  more  smart  than  true.  There  were  two 
pictures  by  him  in  a  recent  exhibition,  very 
pleasing  examples.  Fuseli  speaks  of  his  skill  in 
comparative  anatomy.  G.  T.  SHERBORN. 

Twickenham. 

MR.  GORDON  should  find  'The  Points  of  the 
Horse,'  by  Capt.  Horace  Hayes,  of  service  to  him. 
The  book  was  published  last  year  by  Messrs. 
Thacker  &  Co.  JOHN  RANDALL. 

PARISH  COFFINS  (8th  S.  v.  107). — An  interest- 
ing note  on  this  subject  may  be  found  in  Pea- 
cock's '  English  Church  Furniture  at  the  Period  o^ 
the  Reformation '  (pp.  176,  177),  where  it  is 
stated,  on  the  authority  of  the  Athenaeum,  that 


there  are  three  very  ancient  coffins  at  Simancas» 
said  to  be  almost  as  old  as  the  church,  and  to 
have  borne  to  their  last  resting-place  upwards  of 
ten  generations.  A  curious  illustration  of  one  of 
these  coffins  can  be  seen  in  Knight's  '  Old  England' 
(vol.  i.  fig.  510),  taken  from  the  Harleian  MSS., 
Brit.  Mus.  W.  H.  BURNS. 

Dacre  Vicarage. 

JOHNSON'S  '  IRENE  '  AND  ASTRONOMY  (8th  S.  iv. 
446).— Martyn,  in  his  '  Georgicks  of  Virgil '  (note 
to  iv.  232),  says  that  Addison  has  also  "  confounded 
the  Pleiads  with  the  Great  Bear  or  Waggon": — 

"  In  his  letter  from  Italy  [Addison]  represents  them 
as  a  northern  constellation  : — 

We  envy  not  the  warmer  clime,  that  lies 
In  ten  degrees  of  more  indulgent  skies, 
Nor  at  the  coarseness  of  our  heaven  repine, 
Tho'  o'er  our  heads  the  frozen  Pleiads  shine. 
But  the  Pleiades  do  not  shine  over  our  heads,  but  over 
those  of  the  Egyptians    and   Indians.      I  believe  the 
Pleiades  being  called  the  seven  stars,   occasioned  this 
ingenious  author  to  mistake  them  for  the  seven  stars 
called  Charles's  wain,  which  do  indeed  shine  over  our 
heads,  and  may  be  called  frozen,  being  so  near  the 
pole." 

W.  F. 

"HARG"  (8th  S.  v.  109).— Is  it  not  hcer  followed 
by  the  contraction  sign  for  es,  which  is  sufficiently 
like  g  to  be  mistaken  for  it  ?  Hares  is  used  of 
both  sexes.  F.  ADAMS. 

Obviously  this  is  a  misrendering  of  hceres, 
heiress,  as  will  be  evident  to  MR,  A.  COLLINS  if 
he  writes  hceres  with  a  long-tailed  8. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

ST.  OSWTTH  (8th  S.  v.  49,  78).— It  would  have 
been  more  satisfactory  if  MR.  G.  A.  BROWNE  had 
mentioned  the  book  which  stated  that  Sir  William 
Sawtri  was  Rector  of  St.  Oswyth.  Fox,  in  his 
'Acts  and  Monuments'  (1632  edition),  p.  671, 
speaks  of  him  as  "  Sir  William  Chatris,  otherwise 
called  Sautre,  parish  priest  of  the  church  Saint 
Scithe  the  Virgin  in  London."  Also  at  p.  673, 
says  "  he  was  parish  priest  of  the  church  of  St. 
Margaret  in  the  towne  of  Linne  in  1399."  Holins- 
hed  (1587),  vol.  ii.  p.  519,  calls  him,  "one 
William  Hawtree,  or  Sawtree,  a  priest."  Stow, 
in  his  *  Survey  of  London'  (1618),  p.  47,  gives 
the  following  : — 

"Cheape  Ward,  short  lane  called  in  Records,  Pene 
ritch  Streete,  it  reacheth  but  to  Saint  Sythes  lane,  and 
S.  Sythes  Church,  &c.  This  small  parish  church  of  St. 
Sith  hath  also  an  addition  of  Bennetshorne  (or  Shrog,  or 
Shorehog)  for  by  all  these  names  have  I  read  it,  but  the 
ancienteet  is  Shorne.  Wherefore  it  seemeth  to  take  that 
name  of  one  Benedict  Shorne  sometime  a  Citizen  and 
Stock  efishmonger  of  London." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

In  my  reply  to  MR.  G.  A.  BROWNE  I  said  that 
the  church  of  St.  Osyth  was  mentioned  by  Fabyan 
under  the  name  of  St.  Bennet  Shorehog.  What  I 
ought  to  have  said  is  that  he  names  "  Seynt  Benet 


8*  8.  V.  FEB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


Shorhogge  w  among  the  churches  of  Cheap  Ward  ; 
for,  as  I  have  since  discovered,  he  locates  "  Seynt 
Syth  in  Boclerysbury  "  in  Walbrook  Ward.  Here 
Fabyan  and  Stow  disagree,  the  latter  assigning  St. 
Sith  to  Cheap  Ward  and  affirming  its  identity 
with  St.  Benet  Shorehog.  Stow's  authority  is,  of 
course,  not  to  be  disputed.  F.  ADAMS. 

105,  Albany  Koad,  Camberwell,  S.E. 

This  is  a  misprint  for  St.  Osytb,  for  whom  see 
Smith's  *  Christian  Antiquities'  and  the  *  History 
of  Essex.1  MR.  BROWNE  has  not  read  Stow  with 
care.  He  will  find  "Saint  Sythes  lane  and  S. 
Sythes  Church,"  near  Bucklesbury,  in  the  account 
of  "  Cheape  Warde." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (8th  S.  iv.  346,  415  ;  v. 
93). — It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  on  the 
Baltic,  where  the  tide  only  varies  a  few  inches, 
they  have  dressing-rooms  of  wood  standing  on  a 
platform  support  *d  by  posts  at  a  convenient  dis- 
tance from  the  shore,  and  reached  by  a  long  bridge, 
also  on  posts,  the  whole  arrangement  reminding 
one  of  the  crannoges  or  lake-dwellings.  Some- 
times, as  at  Eckernforde,  near  Schleswig,  the 
platform  encloses  a  large  quadrangular  space,  open 
to  the  sea  between  the  supporting  posts  and  under 
the  platform.  The  rooms  open  on  to  a  planked 
way  all  round,  from  which  bathers  can  either 
plunge  into  five  or  six  feet  of  crystal-clear  water, 
or  descend  by  steps.  When  I  was  there,  on  a  fine 
sunshiny  day,  the  bottom  was  clearly  visible,  and 
one  mi^ht  see  the  jelly-fish  floating  about,  and 
little  fishes  nibbing  at  the  green  weeds  which  grew 
on  the  posts.  There  are  bathing-places  of  the 
same  kind  near  Copenhagen,  e.g.  at  Klampenborg, 
also  at  Roskilde,  and  no  doubt  in  many  places 
where  the  depth  of  the  water  and  the  tidal  con- 
ditions are  such  as  to  suit  an  arrangement  of  this 
kind.  J  T  F 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

DORSET  FAMILY  NAMES  (8tb  S.  v.  108).—  DR. 
SMTTHE  PALMER  has  drawn  attention  to  an  ab- 
surdity in  the  novel  he  names.  Whether  the 
surname  "  Durbeyfield  "  exists  in  Dorset  now  or 
not,  the  surname  "  D'Urberville  "  was  never  heard 
of  there  or  anywhere  else,  and  is  the  novelist's 

nvention.  "  Turbervile  "  (never  with  a  De)  was 
e  real  old  name,  so  far  back  as  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury. The  antiquarian  parson  of  the  novel,  who 
is  made  to  salute  the  heroine's  father  as  "Sir  John" 
Durbeyfield,  is  easily  recognized  by  Dorset  men. 

low  he  would  have  smiled  at  the  ancient  (and 
impossible)  inscription  in  a  Dorset  church,  cited 
m  the  novel,  «  Ostium  sepulchri  antique  familise 
1)  Urbemlle,"  an  unheard-of  specimen  of  mediaeval 
Latmity.  j.  B 

LONDON  BRIDGE  (8*  S.  v.  68).- Mr.  Jonathan 
Lrocker  was  chairman  and  Mr.  Richard  Lambert 


Jones  sub-chairman  of  the  New  London  Bridge 
Committee  when  the  first  stone  was  laid  by  the 
Right  Hon.  John  Garratt,  Lord  Mayor,  on  June  15, 
1825,  and  chairman  when  it  was  opened  by  King 
William  IV.  on  Aug.  1,  1831. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"GAT  DECEIVER"  (8th  S.  v.  88).— Curiously 
this  expression  does  not  occur  in  Roget's  'The- 
saurus of  English  Words  and  Phrases.'  Under  the 
heading  of  "  Libertine,"  we  read  : — 

"  Voluptuary,  rake,  debauchee,  loose  fish,  rip,  rake- 
hell,  fast  man,  intrigant,  gallant,  seducer,  fornicator, 
lecher,  satyr,  goat,  whoremonger,  paillard,  adulterer,  gay 
Lothario,  Don  Juan,  Bluebeard,  chartered  libertine." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

These  two  words  occur  together  in  '  Unfortunate 
Miss  Bailey.'  But  the  connexion  of  "  gay,"  in  its 
sense  of  addicted  to  vicious  courses,  with  "de- 
ceiver," in  its  sense  of  seducer,  is  so  natural  as  to 
have  had  many  independent  origins. 

KILLIGREW. 

A  Captain  bold  in  Halifax,    who    dwelt   in   country 

quarters, 
Deceived  a  maid,  who  hanged  herself  one  morning  in  her 

garters : 
Hia  wicked  conscience  smited  him,  he  lost  hia  stomach 

daily, 
Then  took  to  drinking  ratafia,  and  thought  upon  Miss 

Bailey. 
One  night  he  went  to  bed  betimes,  for  he  had  caught  a 

fever ; 
Says  he,  1  am  a  handsome  man,  but  I  'm  a  gay  deceiver. 

I  think  this  origin  will  be  definite  enough. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

In  the  old  song  "  A  Captain  bold  in  Halifax,"  it 
is  recorded  of  him  that : — 

One  night  betimes  he  went  to  bed, 

For  he  had  got  a  fever ; 
Said  he,  I  am  a  handsome  man, 
But  I  'm  a  gay  deceiver. 

The  song  must  be  more  than  a  century  old,  for  the 
refrain,  "  Oh  !  Miss  Bayley,  unfortunate  Miss 
Bay  ley,"  was  applied  by  an  unkind  critic  to  Joanna 
Baillie.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

BURIED  IN  FETTERS  (8th  S.  iv.  505;  v.  56). — 
The  enclosed  cutting  from  the  Times  of  Jan.  30 
may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  your  readers  : — 

"  The  workmen  employed  in  excavation  operations  at 
Tower  Hill,  Upnor,  near  Chatham,  in  connexion  with 
the  construction  of  a  new  military  railway,  have  been 
recently  turning  up  a  number  of  skeletons.  An  exten- 
sive discovery  of  human  remains  waa  made  yesterday 
morning.  The  coffins  in  which  the  corpses  were  ori- 
ginally enclosed  were  evidently  of  a  very  rude  descrip- 
tion, and  in  some  instances  two  or  more  persons  were 
buried  in  the  same  shell.  The  manacles  and  shackles 
attached  to  some  of  the  bonea  show  that  the  remains  are 
those  of  prisoners  of  war  or  convicts.  Both  classes  were 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  FEB.  24,  '94. 


confined  on  board  old  hulks  of  ships,  lying  in  the  Mod- 
way,  which  ia  close  by,  a  long  time  ag  >.  The  shackles 
were  intended  to  be  permanently  fixed  to  the  prisoners' 
legs,  for  they  were  apparently  riveted  on,  and  when  the 
men  died  the  officials  did  not  take  the  trouble  in  many 
cases  to  remove  the  irons  before  they  were  buried.  In  one 
instance,  indeed,  the  manacle  had  been  removed,  but  it 
was  accomplished  by  sawing  the  man's  leg  in  two  instead 
of  filing  through  the  iron.  The  theory  most  generally 
accepted  is  that  the  remains  are  those  of  convicts  who 
died  in  an  epidemic  of  cholera.  Upnor  ia  described  and 
reference  made  to  the  convicts,  who  inhabited  the 
'  prison  ships,'  in  the  opening  chapters  of  Dickens's 
'  Great  Expectations.' " 

F.  W.  G. 

STOUT  =  HEALTHY  (8th  S.  v.  66).— The  use  of 
stout  as  an  equivalent  for  "  robust "  is  common  in 
England  as  well  as  in  Scotland.  I  frequently  hear 
in  this  neighbourhood,  and  have  heard  in  various 
places,  the  hope  expressed  that  a  person  who  has 
been  ill  is  "  getting  stout  again,"  meaning  "  well" 
or  "  strong."  I  have  always  understood  that 
"corpulent"  is  quite  a  secondary  meaning.  Is  it 
not  so  ?  0.  0.  B. 

Ep  worth. 

Three  friends  to  whom  I  showed  the  note  at  this 
reference,  who  come  respectively  from  Northum- 
berland, Northamptonshire,  and  Hampshire,  as- 
sure me  that  they  have  heard  the  word  stout  used 
in  the  sense  of  healthy,  and  applied  to  persons. 
Of  course,  applied  to  trees  and  things  it  is  not  an 
unusual  expression  to  denote  strength. 

PAUL  BIKRLEY. 

*  MILITARY  REMINISCENCES  '  (8th  S.  iv.  527). — 
I  am  afraid  it  will  not  help  COL.  MA  LET  to  know 
that  my  second  volume  of  Welsh's  narrative  has 
also  disappeared.  The  India  Office  Library  might 
have  it.  R.  B.  S7 

"  To  SWILCH  "  (8th  S.  v.  48).— Our  East  Anglian 
term,  used  in  the  sense  mentioned  by  MR.  CLARKE, 
would  be  swidge,  applied  also  to  shallow  water, 
and  is  derived  from  A.-S.  swilgan,  to  swallow  ; 
Norse  swiga,  to  drink  in  ;  Gael,  suigh,  to  drain, 
suck  in  ;  Dutch  zuigen,  to  suck  ('  East  Anglian 
Glossary').  W.  B.  GERISH. 

I  have  heard  the  word  used,  and  I  have  met 
with  it  in  print,  but  I  have  no  reference  at  hand. 
It  belongs  to  the  large  class  of  onomatopoeias. 
There  is  an  A.-S.  verb  swlian,  to  wash. 

PAUL  BIERLEY. 

FRENCH  LYRICS  (8th  S.  v.  49).  — "  Po&tes 
Francois  Conteraporains.  Par  Mmes.  **.  Franc- 
fort  s.  M.,  chez  Sigismond  Schmerber,  Editeur. 
1832."  A  quarto  volume  of  554  pages. 

GUALTERULUS. 

'  La  Lyre  Franchise,1  by  Gustave  Masson  (Mac- 
millan,  1887),  is  a  well-edited  collection,  coming 
down  to  1864.  .  H.  J.  D. 

Highgate,  N. 


Buss  (8"1  S.  v.  126).-— There  is  a  full  account 
of  this  word,  illustrated  by  eighteen  quotations 
from  1330  to  1867,  in  the  (New  English  Dic- 
tionary.' J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  llatficld's  Hall,  Durham. 

PIQOT  :  BURGOYNE  (8th  S.  v.  67).— Oonstantia 
Maria,  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Burgoyne,  Bart.,  was 
born  November  3,  1705,  married  to  Capt.  John 
Pigott  January  22,  1729/30,  and  died  July  26, 
1739,  leaving  two  daughters  (see  Wotton's 

Baronetage,'  vol.  ii.  p.  205). 

RALPH  SEROCOLD. 

According  to  Collins  and  Wotton,  Constantia 
Maria,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Roger  Burgoyne,  was 
born  Nov.  3,  1705,  married  Jan.  22,  1729/30,  Oapt. 
John  Pigott,  and  died  July  26,  1739,  leaving 
issue  two  daughters. 

C.   E.   GlLDBRSOMB-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

CHRISTMAS   PROVERB  (8th  S.  iv.   505).— The 
couplet  given  by  your  correspondent  differs  some- 
what from  the  lines  familiar  to  me  : — 
If  Christmas  day  on  a  Monday  fall, 
A  troublous  winter  we  shall  have  all. 

There  is  also  in  Swainson's  *  Weather  Folk- 
Lore,'  1873,  p.  163,  a  verse  given  in  an  early  poem 
beginning  : — 

Yf  Crystemas  day  on  Monday  be, 

A  grete  wynter  that  year  have  shall  ye. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  RAINBOW  (8th  S.  iv.  409, 516).— "Et  tradunt 
sancti  quod  per  quadraginta  annos  ante  judicium 
non  videbitur  arcus."  This  statement  of  Higden 
has  been  taken  by  him,  as  he  himself  admits,  from 
Petrus  [Comestor]  ('  Polychronicon  Ranulphi  Hig- 
den,' ed.  by  Babington,  vol.  ii.  p.  238).  It  is  to 
be  found  in  the  '  Historia  Scholastica,'  chap.  xxxv. 
(Migne,  198,  1086).  Petrus  Comestor  died  1179, 
and  not  1198,  as  MR.  MARSHALL  ('N.  &  Q.,'  8th 
S.  iv.  516)  says.  The  *  Hist.  Scbol.'  was  written 
between  the  years  1169  and  1175  (Ten  Brink, 
1  Early  English  Literature/  p.  197). 

Searching  in  that  storehouse,  so  rich  in  informa- 
tion concerning  all  questions  related  to  mediaeval 
lore,  Grimm's  '  Teutonic  Mythology,'  I  find  (vol.  ii. 
p,  734)  the  following  two  quotations  : — 

"  Ouch  hort  ich  sagen,  daz  man  sin  [the  regenpogen] 
nicht  ensehe  drizich  jar  vor  deme  suontage."—  Diut, 
iii.  61. 

"  86  man  den  regenbogen  siht,  so  enzaget  diu  werlt 
niht  dan  darnach  iiber  vierzec  jar."— Hugo  von  Trim- 
berg,  •  Kenner,'  19,837. 

As  Hugo  von  Trimberg's  authority  is  very 
likely  Petrus  Comestor,  whom  he  mentions  in  his 
'  Registrum  Multorum  Auctorum  '(ed.  by  Huemer, 
Wiener  Sitzungsber,  116,  145-190),  we  need  not 
devote  any  more  time  to  him. 

Far  more  interesting  is  the  first  quotation  by 


8"»  8.  V.  FKB.  24, '940 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


Grimm.  It  is  taken  from,  the  so-called  Wiener 
Genesis.  This  monument  of  the  Middle  High 
German  language  was  written  about  1070  (Paul's 
•  Grundriss,'  yoL  ii.  chap.  i.  p.  248).  It  has  called 
forth  several  valuable  treatises.  Tvro  of  them,  the 
most  important  ones,  viz.,  Soberer,  '  Zu  Genesis 
and  Exodus,'  1874,  and  Vogt,  *  Ueber  Genesis  und 
Exodus '  (in  Paul  and  Braune,  *  Beitrage/  vol.  ii. 
pp.  208-317),  are  at  my  disposal.  But  though 
both  Soberer  and  Vogt  carefully  investigated  the 
sources  of  the  poem,  neither  has  been  able  to  trace 
back  the  history  of  the  passage  in  question.  Nor 
have  I  been  more  fortunate.  Perhaps  some  reader 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  more  successful  if  he  can 
spend  the  time  to  look  up  all  the  references  given 
by  Migne,  219,  101  "Index  Generalis  Com- 
mentariorum  in  Scripturas,"  and  220,  295  "  De 
Circumstantiis  Judicium  Prsecedentibus." 

One  might  expect  to  find  a  parallel  passage  to 
the  statement  of    Petrus    Comestor  among    the 
"  Qnindecim  Signa  ante  Judicium."    Nolle  (Paul 
and  Braune,  (  Beitrage,'  vol.  vL  pp.  413-76)  has 
pointed  out  fifty-one  versions  of  the  '  Signa,'  forty- 
five  of  which  he  has  been  able  to  distribute  into 
five  types.     Only  one  of  them,  the  fifth,  repre- 
sented by  the  Anglo-Norman  poem, — 
Oiez,  seignor,  communement, 
Dunt  nostre  eeignor  nus  reprent ! 

(in  Grass,  'Das  Adamsspiel,'  1891)  mentions  the 
rainbow.  What  we  read  in  this  poem  about  the 
rainbow  has  no  relation  at  all  to  the  dictum  ol 
Petrus  Comestor.  As  the  poem,  moreover,  is  cer- 
tainly younger  than  the  '  Hiatoria  Scholastica,1  it  is 
not  worth  while  to  dwell  on  it  at  any  length. 

K.    PlBTSCH. 

Newberry  Library,  Chicago. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v, 
9).- 

Let  wickoil  handa  iniquitously  just 
Rake  up  the  ashes  of  the  sinful  dust. 
This  in  from  Praed'a  fine  (prize)  poem  <  Athens '  (1824) 
and  refers  to  Byron.    The  lines  should  run, — 
Let  feeble  hands,  iniquitously  just, 
Kttke  up  the  relict  of  the  sinful  dust. 

C.  R.  HAINES. 
(8*  S.  v.  129.) 

But  while  abroad  BO  liberal  the  dolt  is 
Poor  spouse  at  home  as  ragged  as  a  colt  is. 

Prologue  to  '  The  Disappointment.' 
For  while  abroad  so  prodigal  the  dolt  is 
Poor  spouse  at  home  an  ragged  as  a  colt  is. 

Epilogue  to  '  The  Pilgrim.' 
Dryden  has  used  the  couplet  twice.       B.  YAKDLBI. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Tkt  Great  Pestilence  (A.D.  1348-9),  now  commonly  Tcnow 

at  tkt  Black  Death.     By  Francis  Aidan  Gasquet,  D.D, 

O.S.B.     (Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.) 
How  very  much  there  is  yet  to  learn  regarding  our  fore 
fathers  !   The  older  books  of  history,  from  which  nearl; 


11  of  us  bare  derived  such  knowledge  of  the  past  as  we 
osseis,  though  profuse  in  information  of  a  certain  kind, 
re  well  nigh  silent  with  regard  to  many  of  the  most 
mportant  events  which  are  bearing  fruit  for  good  or  for 
vil  up  to  the  present  hour. 

Who  was  it,  we  wonder,  who  first  directed  attention 
o  the  extreme  importance  of  the  Black  Death  in  the 
listory  of  European  development  1  We  cannot  answer 
he  question,  though  we  have  a  strong  impression  that 
he  merit  of  its  discovery  belongs  to  Prof.  Seebohm. 
The  late  Mr.  Thorold  Rogers,  Dr.  Creighton,  and  Dr. 
Tessopp  have  all  done  good  work  regarding  the  great 
pe-tiltnce.  We  believe  that  it  was  the  elaborate  re- 
earches  of  the  last  of  these  gentlemen  which,  by  bringing 
statistics  to  bear,  first  stamped  on  the  popular  mind  a 
rue  conception  of  the  awful  tragedy  of  five  hundred 
years  ago.  How  very  little  our  instructors  realized 
vhat  took  place  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  all  our  his- 
torians, without  exception,  devote  but  a  few  words  to 
;he  subject.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  while 
most  of  us  who  have  received  a  liberal  education  could 
jive  a  fair  description  of  the  plague  at  Athens,  not  one 
in  a  hundred  knows  anything,  beyond  its  mere  name,  of 
the  Black  Death. 

There  is  some  excuse  to  be  made  for  the  historians  of 
the  past.  They  knew  how  vague  the  mediaeval  chro- 
niclers were  as  to  figures.  They  had  encountered  state- 
ments of  improbable  numbers  killed  in  battle,  and  there- 
fore, no  doubt,  concluded  that  the  contemporary  writers 
who  had  witnessed  the  event  they  described  had  drawn, 
on  their  imagination  for  numerical  results.  This  we 
imagine  that  in  some  cases  they  did  ;  but  Dr.  Gasquet's 
researches  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that  what  have  seemed 
exaggerations  come  terribly  near  the  truth. 

A  considerable  part  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  the 
career  of  the  pestilence  on  the  Continent.  It  seems  to 
have  reached  Europe  from  the  Black  Sea  by  trading 
vessels  coming  to  Genoa.  Where  it  originated  we  shall 
probably  never  know.  It  has  been  not  unreasonably 
conjectured  that  it  spread  westward  from  Northern 
China.  The  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  health  and  what) 
to  use  an  ugly  modern  word,  is  called  sanitation,  no 
doubt  account*,  in  some  degree,  for  its  fatal  character ; 
but  this  goes  hut  a  very  little  way  towards  explaining 
what  happened.  For  we  find  that  people  who  lived  in 
solitary  places — villages  and  secluded  monasteries— fell 
victims  as  easily  as  the  inhabitants  of  crowded  cities. 
We  do  not  think  that  any  attempt  has  been  made  to 
estimate  what  was  the  proportion  of  the  dead  to  the 
living  in  any  continental  land.  Probably  nothing  is 
possible  beyond  vague  surmise.  The  late  Dr.  Neale,  in 
his  '  Notes  on  Dalmatia,'  says  that  before  the  Black 
Death  there  were  at  Parenzo,  in  Istria,  three  thousand 
people,  and  that  when  the  scourge  had  gone  there  were 
but  three  hundred.  This  is  most  likely  an  exaggeration  ; 
but  it  proves  how  very  deeply  the  minds  of  tue  survivors 
were  impressed  by  the  catastrophe. 

Dr.  Gaequet  has  examined  the  episcopal  registers  of 
many  of  the  English  dioceses,  numbers  of  Inqui-itiones 
post  mortem,  and  manor  rolls.  From  vhese  sources 
much  valuable  knowledge  has  been  gained ;  but  in  the 
entire  absence  of  anything  answering  to  our  pariah 
registers— which  were  not  established  until  nearly  two 
hundred  years  after  1348— we  shall  never  know  what 
was  the  fate  of  the  poor.  The  landed  men,  whose  deaths 
may  be  gleaned  from  the  Inquisitiones  and  manor  rolls, 
were,  we  assume,  better  fed  and  better  housed  than  the 
poor  creatures  who  herded  in  the  hovels  of  the  towns. 
They  would,  therefore,  have  a  better  chance  of  escape. 
The  clergy,  on  the  other  band,  whose  duty  it  was  to  give 
spiritual  consolation  to  the  sick,  would  be  in  greater 
danger  than  the  nobles,  squires,  and  yeomen,  who  could, 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


CS^S.V.  FEB.  24/94. 


in  a  great  degree,  isolate  themselves  until  the  destroying 
angel  had  passed  by. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  book  the  author  shows  how 
the  lack  of  labourers  which  followed  struck  a  death-blow 
to  the  old  forms  of  land  tenure,  and  prepared  the  way  for 
the  substitution  of  free  labour  in  the  place  of  the  various 
kinds  of  servitude  which  had  before  existed.  He  also 
shows  the  injury  which  must  have  been  inflicted  on 
religion  by  the  bishops  being  compelled  to  ordain  men 
to  the  ministry  who  were  but  ill  fitted  to  discharge 
priestly  functions. 

A  Glossary  of  the  Words  and  Phrasee  used  in  S.-E. 

Worcestershire.    Together  with  some  of  the  Sayings, 

Customs,  Superstitions,  Charms,  &c.,  common  in  the 

District.  By  Jesse  Salisbury.  (Salisbury.) 
THIS  work,  though  not  issued  by  the  English  Dialect 
Society,  is  arranged  on  the  now  well-known  lines  made 
familiar  by  that  useful  body.  Mr.  Salisbury  has  done 
his  work  well,  and  some  of  the  examples  he  gives  are 
very  amusing.  We  fear,  however,  that  his  spelling, 
though  just  what  it  should  be,  will  form  a  puzzle  to 
strangers  not  accustomed  to  dialect  work. 

There  were  some  places  in  England — of  which  it  seems 
that  Perahore  was  one — where,  till  some  thirty  years  ago, 
persons  hanging  a  bush  over  their  door  bad  the  privilege 
of  selling  beer  and  cider  at  fair  times.  At  Pershore  this 
right  was  limited  to  two  days  only,  the  26th  and  27th  of 
June.  Mr.  Salisbury  fails  to  tell  us  whether  this  privilege 
was  granted  by  charter  or  was  merely  prescriptive.  We 
think  a  list  of  the  places  where  similar  customs  existed 
is  buried  in  the  pages  of  some  forgotten  Parliamentary 
Blue-book. '  If  so,  it  would  be  well  that  the  catalogue, 
which  cannot  be  a  long  one,  should  be  transferred  to  our 
pages. 

Mr.  Salisbury  registers  a  saying  which  we,  in  our 
ignorance,  have  never  before  heard  of.  The  words  may  be 
comparatively  modern,  but  the  idea  carries  us  back  to  a 
remote  pre-Christian  time.  The  sentence  runs,  "  Tick 
tack,  never  change  back,  touch  cold  iron.1'  It  is,  we 
are  told,  the  "  binding  sentence  upon  the  completion  of 
an  exchange  or  a  swop  by  boys,  at  the  same  time  touching 
a  piece  of  cold  iron  with  the  finger."  In  far-off  days 
iron  was  a  sacred  metal.  Here  we  find  it  used  to  con- 
firm a  promise — a  survival,  no  doubt,  of  the  time  when  it 
was  used  to  add  solemnity  to  an  oath. 

Mr.  Salisbury  tells  us  that  there  was  among  boys,  and, 
he  suggests,  among  their  elders  also,  a  "  fond  belief " 
that  horsehairs,  if  permitted  to  remain  in  water,  would 
turn  into  reptiles.  We  can  assure  him  that  the  notion 
still  flourishes  among  men  and  women.  Southey,  in  one 
of  his  letters  (vol.  iv.  p.  35),  tells  a  wonderful  story 
about  it,  and  really  seems  to  have  given  credit  to  the 
wonder.  The  error  had  no  doubt  been  pointed  out 
before.  There  is  a  useful  refutation  of  it  in  the  Zoologist 
for  1844  (vol.  ii.  p.  386).  The  creature  seen,  which  is 
thought  to  be  a  horsehair  come  into  separate  life,  is  the 
Gordius  aquaticus,  or  hair-worm. 

In  Worcestershire  it  is,  it  seems,  unlucky  to  kill  a 
raven.  We  wish  this  belie  f  had  continued  to  live  in  other 
places.  These  noble  birda  are  rapidly  becoming  extinct 
in  many  of  their  old  haunts. 

Essays  about  Men  and  Women  and  Books.    By  Augustine 

Birrell.     (S.ock.) 

THE  modicum  of  letterpress  which  lies  within  the  liberal 
margins  of  this  pretty  volume  is  slighter  in  quantity  than 
in  its  quality.  Mr.  Birrell's  essays  are  always  lively  and 
readable,  but  these  particular  papers  were  cramped  in 
their  cradle  and  are  too  brief  to  be  satisfying.  We  get 
mere  snatches  of  good  things,  like  hungry  railway 
travellers,  and  are  then  hurried  away  to  something  else. 
How,  e.  g.,  could  a  subject  like  "  Books  Old  and  New  "  be 


dispatched  in  thirteen  pages  ?— and  such  starveling  pages  1 
However,  taking  what  we  can  get  of  Mr.  Birrell,  we  find 
him  a  charming  companion,  as  such  a  sworn  lover  of 
books  and  all  things  bookish  is  bound  to  be.  He  gives 
us  here  a  very  acute  and  sensible  criticism  on  that  par 
nobile  of  clerical  humourists  Swift  and  Sterne,  on  Van- 
brugh  and  Dr.  Johnson,  Roger  North  and  Gay.  Even 
prim  Misa  Hannah  More,  with  her  prolix  moralities,  is 
not  outside  the  range  of  his  catholic  sympathies.  How 
sensible,  too,  is  this  dictum  :  "  Of  all  odd  crazes  the 
craze  to  be  for  ever  reading  new  books  is  one  of  the 
oddest." 

AT  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society,  held 
at  St.  Martin's  Hall,  the  Secretary  announced  the  election 
of  thirty-two  new  members,  thus  bringing  up  the  total 
number  to  over  380,  including  leading  officials  in  the 
heraldic  colleges  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 
The  Treasurer  reported  that  the  funds  were  ample,  there 
being  a  balance  in  hand  of  over  sixty  pounds.  The 
officers  elected  for  the  year  were  Mr.  Walter  Hamilton 
(formerly  hon.  treasurer),  chairman  of  council;  Mr. 
G.  J.  Ellis  as  hon.  treasurer;  and  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright, 
of  Plymouth,  as  secretary  and  general  editor.  The 
exhibition  of  ex-libris  literature,  engravings,  and  heraldic 
curiosities  was  of  a  varied  and  most  interesting  descrip- 
tion, and  was  visited  by  a  number  of  collectors  and  art 
critics. 

THE  Worcestershire  Historical  Society  is  about  to 
issue  to  members,  as  supplementary  volumes  during  1894 
and  1895,  an  elaborate  index  to  Nash's  '  History  of  Wor- 
cestershire.' It  will  be  prepared  in  two  forms — one  in 
folio,  to  range  with  Naeh,  and  one  in  imperial  8vo.,  to 
range  with  the  ordinary  publications  of  the  Society ;  or 
members  can  have  both  forms  on  an  extra  payment  of 
10s.  6d.  It  will  be  supplied  to  members  only,  and  all 
copies  remaining  after  distribution  will  be  destroyed. 
Applications  for  membership  may  be  made  to  Mr.  S. 
Southall,  Guildhall,  Worcester. 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  will  publish  immediately,  uniform 
with  "The  Book-Lover's  Library,"  'First  Editions  of 
American  Authors,'  a  manual  for  book-lovers,  edited  by 
H.  Stuart  Stone. 

Stoitos  to  C0ms£0tttets» 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  came  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr.   j 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

JOHN  PICKFOED  ("  Codger  ").— See  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  7th  S.  ix. 
47,  97, 136, 170,  216 ;  and  •  N.  E.  D. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and  , 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office,  ! 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and  j 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8»  S.  V.  MAE.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  3,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«    11. 

NOTES  — The  Army  of  the  Commonwealth,  161— Danteiana, 
162— Sir  Edward  Massey,  164— The  Tricolour— The  Record 
Thirteen  Dinner,  165-' •  Esquire"— "  Benethe"— Dome- 
Cross-legged  Effigies,  166. 

QUERIES  — Quaker  Dates  —  Mary  Hewitt's  Poems— Rer. 
Caleb  C.'  Cotton  —  Armigil  —  Wolfenbuttel  —  Peacocks' 
Feathers— Spicilegium— Wat  Tyler— John  Perceval,  167— 
Benet  Hall— Great  Burstead,  Essex— Rev.  W.  H.  Gunner 
—Author  Wanted— W.  W.  Lloyd  —  "  Epigram"  —  Arms 
Wanted— Crape-William  Man— Lord  Lawrence— Charles 
Dickens— "Liberal,"  168  — Lord  St.  John— Sir  Simeon 
Steward— Bulverhithe— Walmestone,  169. 

REPLIES  :—"  Arbre  de  Cracovie,"  169  —  Institute,  170  — 
"  Ozenbridges  "  —  Heraldic—  "Supply"— Parish  of  High 
Ercall— The  Centrifugal  Railway— Breaking  Glass,  171— 
Henchman,  172— Anthony  Francis— Quality  Court— The 
Barum  Missal— Comet  Queries,  173— Motto  of  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  —  St.  Petersburg  — "Fine  words  butter  no 
parsnips "  —  Old  London  Street  Tablets,  174  —  Bangor  — 
Books  in  Chains,  175— Sir  John  Moore,n76— St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury  —  Folk-tale  —  Guelph  Genealogies  —  Fulham 
Bridge,  177  —  "  Flaskysable  "— Creole-"  Biding  about  of 
victoring,"  1 78  —  Bartholomew  Hewlett  —  "  Ferrateen  "— 
Sir  William  Mure,  179. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Inwards's  'Weather  Lore'  — Pen- 
treath's  '  In  a  Cornish  Township  with  Old  Vogue  Folk  '— 
Robeon's  '  Churches  and  Churchyards  of  Teviotdale ' — 
Gibbons's  '  Notes  en  the  Visitation  of  Lincolnshire." 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


grits, 

THE  ARMY  OP  THE  COMMONWEALTH  AND 
PROTECTOR  AT  EL— II. 

(Continued  from  8th  S.  iv.  402.) 

The  regiments  of  the  New  Model,  whose  history 
was  traced  in  the  preceding  paper,  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  standing  army  of  the  Commonwealth 
and  Protectorate.  To  these  a  number  of  other 
regiments  were  subsequently  added,  whose  history 
it  is  attempted  to  trace  in  the  present  paper.  Some 
of  these  regiments  had  originally  been  raised  by 
local  authorities,  such  as  the  Northern  Association 
or  the  various  county  committees.  Others  had 
been  levied  by  the  Government  at  the  time  of  the 
second  civil  war,  or  for  the  service  of  Scotland  or 
Ireland.  The  best  of  these  regiments  were  in- 
corporated in  the  standing  army,  which  thus  rose 
to  double  its  original  numbers. 

A  list  of  the  several  regiments  in  England  and 
Scotland  was  laid  before  Parliament  a  few  days 
after  the  battle  of  Worcester  ('Commons' Journals,' 
Oct.  2,  1661).  Taking  this  list  as  a  basis  and 
comparing  it  with  Sprigge's  list  of  the  New  Mod*- 1 
the  changes  which  had  taken  place  in  the  com- 
position of  the  army  become  apparent.  Instead 
of  twelve  regiments  of  foot  and  twelve  of  horse, 
there  are  thirty  regiments  of  foot  and  eighteen  of 
horse. 

Comparing  the  list  of  1646  with  the  list  of  1651, 


it  appears  that  ten  out  of  the  thirty  foot  regiments 
of  1651  represented  regiments  of  the  new  model. 
Those  regiments  were  the  following  :  (1)  Goffe,  (2) 
Ashfield,  (3)  Waller,  (5)  Pride,  (6)  Constable,  (7) 
Fenwick,(9)Cobbett,  (9)  Barkstead,  (10)  Ingoldsby, 
(12)  Fitch.  The  numbers  prefixed  to  the  names  of 
the  colonels  are  simply  employed  to  facilitate  re- 
ference to  the  previous  list,  which  gives  a  fuller 
account  of  the  regiments  referred  to. 

Of  the  twenty  new  regiments  of  foot  in  the  1651 
list  the  following  is  a  brief  account : — 

Lieut. -Gen.  Cromwell's.  Raised  in  Lancashire 
in  1650;  became  in  May,  1659,  Lieut.-Gen.  Fleet- 
wood's  ;  passed  to  Thomas  Fitch,  Jan.  27,  1660, 
and  to  Thomas  Sheffield,  April  23,  1660. 

Major-General  Lambert's.  A  Yorkshire  regi- 
ment, originally  raised  by  Col.  John  Bright ;  passed 
to  Lambert,  July,  1650  ;  to  Charles  Fleetwood, 
July,  1657  ;  back  to  Lambert,  May,  1659,  to 
William  Eyre,  Jan.  20,  1660;  to  Thomas  Birch, 
1660. 

MBJor-General  Deane's.  A  Yorkshire  regiment, 
raised  about  1648  by  Col.  John  Maleverer  ;  given 
to  Deane  in  Dec.,  1650  (?) ;  to  Edward  Salmon, 
1653  ;  to  Arthur  Evelyn,  Feb.  25,  1660  ;  to  the 
Earl  of  Cleveland,  1660. 

Col.  Charles  Fairfax.  The  regiment  was  raised 
in  Yorkshire  in  1648,  and  Fairfax  retained  com- 
mand of  it  till  the  general  disbanding  of  1660. 

Col.  Sir  Arthur  Hesilrige.  This  regiment  was 
employed  in  garrisoning  the  fortresses  on  the 
northern  border  ;  given  by  the  Protector  to  Charles 
Howard  ;  restored  to  Hesilrige,  July,  1659 ;  given 
by  Monk,  first  to  John  Mayer,  then  to  Lord 
Widdrington,  Aug.,  1660. 

Major-General  George  Monk.  This  regiment 
was  raised  in  1650,  by  taking  five  companies  from 
Col.  Fen  wick's  and  five  from  Hesilrige's.  See 
Mackinnon's  '  History  of  the  Coldstream  Guards.' 

Col.  Robert  Overton.  Given  to  William  Mitchell 
in  1655,  when  Overton  was  cashiered,  and  restored 
to  Overton  in  July,  1659. 

Col.  William  Daniel.  Raised  in  1650 ;  given 
to  John  Peirson,  July,  1659,  and  by  Monk  in 
Nov.,  1659,  to  Yaxley  Robson. 

Col.  Thomas  Cooper.  Raised  in  1650  ;  passed 
to  Roger  Sawrey  about  1658  ;  and  given  by  Monk 
to  Major-General  Thomas  Morgan  about  Dec.. 
1659. 

Col.  Thomas  Reade.  Raised  in  1650  by  Edward 
Sexby  ;  passed  to  Reade,  July,  1651,  when  Sexby 
was  cashiered,  and  remained  under  Reade's  com- 
mand  till  the  general  disbanding  of  1660. 

Col.  Matthew  Alured.  Raised  in  1650  by 
George  Gill ;  given  to  Alured  1651,  when  Gill 
was  cashiered  ;  Alured  was  succeeded  by  Thomas 
Talbot  in  1654  ;  and  Monk  gave  the  command  to 
John  Hubblethorn  about  Dec.,  1659. 

Five  regiments  in  the  list  of  1651  were  ordered 
to  be  disbanded  by  vote  of  Oct.  2,  1651,  viz., 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  g.  v.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


those  of  Cols.  Philip  Jones,  Syler,  West,  Gibbon, 
and  Bennett.  A  new  regiment  of  foot  was  raised 
under  the  command  of  Gibbon  in  1656. 

Of  the  remaining  foot  regiments  in  the  list  of 
1651,  four  were  ordered  to  be  partially  disbanded, 
viz.,  those  of  Col.  James  Heane  (or  Haynes),  Col. 
Duckenfield,  Col.  Valentine  Walton>  and  a  half 
regiment  of  only  four  companies  commanded  by 
Robert  Overton. 

The  Horse. 

Out  of  the  eighteen  regiments  of  horse  in  the 
list  of  1651,  nine  represent  regiments  of  the  New 
Model,  viz.,  (1)  Cromwell,  (3)  Harrison,  (4)  Fleet- 
wood,  (5)  Twisleton,  (6)  Desborough,  (7)  Rich, 
(8)  Thomlinson,  (9)  Whalley,  (12)  Okey. 

Of  the  nine  new  regiments  this  is  a  brief  account: 

Major-General  Lambert's  horse.  Raised  in  the 
Northern  Association  about  1648,  and  originally 
commanded  by  Hugh  Bethell ;  passed  to  Lambert, 
1649  (?) ;  Lambert  lost  his  command  in  1657,  and 
Cromwell  gave  the  regiment  to  Lord  Fauconberg, 
Jan.,  1658  ;  restored  to  Lambert,  May,  1659 ; 
given  by  Monk  to  Bethell  again  in  Jan.,  1660. 

Col.  Thomas  Saunders.  Raised  in  Nottingham- 
shire and  Derbyshire  by  Col.  Francis  Thornhaugh 
about  1643 ;  given  to  Thomas  Saunders  1648,  on 
the  death  of  Thornhaugh ;  Saunders  was  deprived 
of  his  command  in  1656,  and  the  regiment,  after 
being  for  a  time  commanded  by  Goffe,  was  given 
to  Richard  Cromwell,  Jan.,  1658  ;  restored  to 
Saunders  in  July,  1659  ;  and  given  by  Monk  to 
Ralph  Knight  in  Jan.,  1660. 

Col.  Robert  Lilburae.  Raised  in  the  northern 
counties  before  1650 ;  remained  under  Lilburne's 
command  till  1660,  when  Monk  gave  the  command 
of  it  to  its  major,  George  Smithson. 

Col.  James  Berry.  Originally  Sir  Arthur  Hesil- 
rige's  regiment ;  given  to  Berry,  1651  ;  remained 
under  his  command  till  Jan.,  1660,  when  he  was 
replaced  by  Unton  Croke. 

Col.  Francis  Hacker.  Raised  before  1649 ;  re- 
mained under  Hacker's  command  till  the  spring  of 
1660,  when  Monk  appointed  Lord  Hawley  in 
Hacker's  place. 

Col.  Grosvenor.  This  regiment  appears  in  the 
list  of  the  troops  in  Scotland  in  1651,  but  I  cannot 
trace  its  earlier  or  later  history. 

Col.  Blundell,  Col.  Alured,  Col.  Lydoott.  These 
three  regiments,  raised  for  the  Scotch  war,  were 
all  disbanded  in  1651. 

These  lists  are  only  given  as  approximately 
accurate.  It  is  sometimes  extremely  difficult  to 
get  the  exact  date  of  a  change  in  the  command  of 
a  regiment,  to  find  out  precisely  when  it  was  raised. 
To  complete  these  lists  it  would  be  necessary  to 
supplement  them  by  accounts  of  the  regiments 
raised  for  the  reconquest  of  Ireland,  for  the  Jamaica 
expedition,  and  for  the  Flemish  campaigns  of  1657 
and  1658.  The  Irish  and  Jamaica  regiments  would 
require  separate  treatment.  Of  the  Flanders  regi- 


ments six  appear  in  the  Army  List  of  1659,  viz.,  one 
regiment  of  horse  (061.  Lockhart's),  and  five  of 
foot,  commanded  by  Cols.  Lockhart,  Sir  Bryce 
Cochrane,  Roger  Alsop,  Henry  Lillingston,  and 
Samuel  Clarke.  0.  H.  FIRTH. 


DANTEIANA. 

(See  8th  S.  i.  4, 113 ;  ii.  22.) 
*  Inferno,1  vii.  1  : — 

Pape  Satan,  pape  Satan,  aleppe, 
Comirieio  Pluto  con  la  voce  chioccia. 

The  first  of  these  two  lines  is  the  veritable  bete 
noire  of  students  and  commentator?,  not  to  men- 
tion less  scrutinizing  readers.  What  the  poet 
means  by  pape  and  aleppe  and  where  he  got  those 
odd-looking  words  are  matters  simply  and  per- 
plexingly  conjectural.  But  conjecture  is  the  life 
of  discussion,  as  opposition  is  of  trade,  for,  though 
it  may  bewilder,  it  stimulates  research  and  pro- 
vokes interchange  of  opinion.  A  specimen  or  two 
will  serve  as  illustrations  and  may  prove  helpful. 
Cary  translates  the  lines  : — 

Ah  me  1  O  Satan  !  Satan  !  loud  exclaim'd 
Plutus,  in  accent  hoarse  of  wild  alarm, 

and  explains  them  thus  : — 

"  Pape  is  said  by  the  commentators  to  be  the  same  as 
the  Latin  word  papce  t  '  strange  ! '  Of  aleppe  they  do 
not  give  a  more  satisfactory  account.  See  the  '  Life  of 
Benvenuto  Cellini,'  translated  by  Dr.  Nugent,  where  he 
mentions  'having  heard  the  words  "  Paix,  paix,  Satan  ! 
allez,  paix  !  "  in  the  courts  of  justice  at  Paris.  I  recol- 
lected what  Dante  said  when  he  with  his  master  Virgil 
entered  the  gates  of  hell :  for  Dante,  and  Giotto  the 
painter,  were  together  in  France,  and  visited  Paris  with 
particular  attention,  where  the  court  of  justice  may  be 
considered  as  hell.  Hence  it  is  that  Dante,  who  was 
likewise  perfect  master  of  the  French,  made  use  of  that 
expression  ;  and  I  have  often  been  surprised  that  it  was 
never  understood  in  that  sense.1  " 

Cary's  English  rendering  of  the  *  Divina  Corn- 
media  '  is  unquestionably  the  best  attempt  hitherto 
— nay,  I  would  even  endorse  Macaulay's  strong 
eulogium  and  say  that  "  there  is  no  other  version 
in  the  world,  so  far  as  I  know,  so  faithful — there  is 
no  other  version  which  so  fully  proves  that  the 
translator  is  himself  a  man  of  poetical  genius";  but 
I  maintain  that  he  gives  us  an  unsatisfactory  trans- 
lation of  the  moot  passage  and  as  bad  an  explana- 
tion of  it.  Even  Ford's  presentment  is  preferable, 
for  he  hardly  alters  what  he  does  not  understand  : 

Pape  Satan,  Pape  Satan,  Aleph  ! 

'Gan  Plutus  with  a  gabbling  voice  to  cry. 

Better  leave  a  thing  than  mar  it,  sensible  Preben- 
dary. Cellini's  cocksureness,  as  witnessed  above, 
is  in  grotesque  contrast  with  Ford's  self-insuffi- 
ciency. Let  us  arraign  two  compatriots  of  his  and 
hear  their  verdict  on  his  ex  cathedra  utterance. 
Lombardi  refers  to  him  and  tries  to  cut  the  knot 
thus  : — 

"  Papce  con  ce  dittongo  (perche  io  pure  ho  secondo  il 
moderno  uso  accennato  1'  e  in  pape)  &  interjezione  am- 


8*  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


mirativa  Greca  o  Latina  equivalente  al  nostro  capperi. 
Satan  e  voce  Ebraica  eignificante  awersario,  nemico, 
e  perci6  applicabile  qual  nome  appellative  non  solo  a 
Lucifero,  ma  a  Pluto,  ed  a  tutti  i  deraoni.  perocche  tutti 
d'  Iddio  e  dell'  uman  genere  inimiei.  Aleppe,  1'  aleph 
prima  lettera  dell'  Ebraico  alfabeto  (aggiustata  alia 
Italiana,  come  aggiuatasi  Joseph  in  Joseppe,  e  Giweppe) 
ha  tra  gli  altri  aignificati  quello  di  capo,  principe,  &c. ;  e 
pero  easa  voce  pure  bene  appoggiasi  a  Plato,  t-l  per  esser 
egli,  come  dio  delle  ricbezze,  i]  capo  avveraario  dell' 
umana  felicita,  el  per  la  presidenza  di  queato  infernal 
luogo,  e  si  finalmente  per  la  uniformila  che  ha  Satan 
aleph,  preaa  aleph  in  questo  senso,  con  gran  nemico,  che 
1'  iatesao  Dante  appella  Pluto  nel  precedents  verso, 
ultimo  del  paseato  canto. 

Quivi  trovammo  Pluto  il  gran  nemico. 
Intendo  io  adunque  che  con  queste  per  la  foga  interrotte 
e  ripigliate  voci  brontoli  Pluto  irosamente  seco  atesao,  ad 
ugual  senso  che  ae  detto  avesae  :  '  Capperi  Satanasso, 
capperi  gran  Satanasso  ! '  E  come  in  aria  di  proseguire : 
'cosi  poco  sei  tu  riipettato  !' 

"11  Buti  (citato  nel  Vocab.  della  Cr.  alia  voce 
aleppe),  il  Landino,  il  Vellutello,  il  Danielle,  ed  il  Volpi 
riconoscendo  essi  pure  in  aleppe  1'  Ebraico  aleph,  diconlo 
adoprato  qui  per  interjezione  di  dolors  in  equivalenza 
al  nostro  ah.  Io  pero  non  trovo  alcun  maestro  di  lingua 
Ebraica  che  attribuiaca  ad  aleph  cotal  aignificazione. 

"  Nel  tomo  4.  di  tutte  1*  opere  di  Dante  stampate  in 
Venezia  del  1760  nella  pag.  64.  si  riferiace  quttl  parti- 
colare  e  decisiva  la  apiegazione  di  queato  verso  fatta  da 
Benvenuto  Cellini ;  in  cui  pretende  che  il  pape  formeto 
sia  dal  Francese  paixpaix,  ed  aleppe  altresi  dul  Franceae 
alez  [tic]. 

"  Ma  (sia  detto  per  amor  della  verita,  e  non  pertogliere 
la  dovuta  stima  a  chi  si  adopera  in  favor  delle  lettere) 
oltre  che  a  questo  riguardp  desidererebbesi  che  asaecon- 
dando  Dante  in  tuttp  cio  che  agevolraente  poteva  il 
Francese  dialetto,  scrittp  avesse  pe  pe,  e  non  pape :  v*  e 
d'  avvantaggio,cbe  il  paix  paix  (zittozitto,  cheto  cheto) 
o  direbbelo  Pluto  a  se  medesimo,  esortando  ad  aver  aoffe- 
renza,  e  mal  gli  si  converrebbe  quel  rimbrotto  di  Virgilio 

taci  maladetto  lupo, 
Conauma  dentro  te  con  la  tua  rabbia ; 
o  direbbelo  a  Dante ;  e  mal  si  converrebbe  al  quieto  BUG 
presentargliei. 

"  L'  anonimo  autore  de'  pregiabili  aneddoti  atampati 
in  questi  anni  in  Verona,  per  difficolta  appoggiata  eulla 
iupposizione,  al  Venturi  e  ad  altri  apositori  comune,  che 

Dite,  il  Re  dell'  Inferno,  e  Pluto  aieno  un  aoggotto  solo 

(conto  1*  avvertimento  porto  in  fine  del  pasaato  canto)  e 

i«  Satan  nome  sia  non  ad  altri  che   al  solo  Lucifero 

apphcabile  (contro  il  teate  diviaato  eignificare  nella  voce 

>atan)  adotta  il  parer  del  Cellini  fino  a  volere  che  per 

a  ragione,  aenza  autoritii  de'  teati,  correggasi  il  pape  in 

pe  pe,  e  che  cotal  Francese  parlare  miraeae  a  frizzare  Io 

.  quel  tempo  ancor  vivente,  ed  al  poeta  inviao,  Filippo  il 
belloRediFrancia." 

Lombardi  died  in  1802,  and  his  "Nuovo  Edi- 
tore  "  (who  was  he,  by  the  way  ?)  adds  :— 

"II  nuovo  editore  delle  opere  di  Benvenuto  Cellini 

(M  ilano,  1806)  Sig.  Carpiani  si  uniace  al  nostro  P.  Lorn- 

bardi  per  riprovare  questa  opiriione.   £  inoltre  da  vedersi 

intorno  queato  verao  cio  che  dice  il  Sig.  Prof.  Michel' 

o  Lanci  nella  sua  dotta  '  Disertazione  au  i  verai  di 

Nembrotte  e  di  Pluto,'  &c.,  nella  quale  armato  di  buone 

ni  ebraiche  soatiene,  che  Dante  abbia  qui  voluto  ^ni- 

Ti  moatra,  Satanaaao  !    Ti  moatra  nella  maeata 

tuoi  iplendori,  principe  Satanasao.'     Ne  £  da  tacere 

la  curioaa  mterpretazione  del  Sig.  Cav.  Vincenzo  Berni 

degli  Antorn,  recata  nel  fascicolo  xiii.  del  giornale  area- 


dico,  la  quale  porta,  che  pape  Satan  son  parole  franceae 
aecondo  il  Cellini,  e  che  aleppe  viene  da  d  Vepe  [jtc]  : 
onde  del  intendersi :  '  Pape  Satan,  Pape  Satan,  all  arm!.' 
A  noi  pare  una  coutradizione,  che  proyenendo  il  Pape 
da  Paix  Paix,  Pace  Pace,  si  gridi  poi  alia  spada :  ma 
queata  contradizione  atara  forae  bene  in  bocca  del  dia- 
volo  !  II  pas  paix :  niente  pace  di  alcun'  altro  potrebbe 
esser  piu  ragionevole.  Bello  ancora  e  cio  che  ne  dice  il 
celebre  Cav.  Monti  nelle  sue  '  Proposte  di  correzioni 
alia  Cruaca.' " 

I  am  conscious  of  a  more  than  average  courage 
in  leaning  so  reliantly  towards,  and  quoting  BO 
lengthily,  my  favourite  commentator  in  the  face  of 
Mr.  Gary's  severity  towards  him  ;  but  I  am  some- 
what emboldened  to  do  so  by  the  frequency  with 
which  he  refers  to  him,  and  the  concluding  words 
of  his  stricture  : — 

"  In  our  own  times,  has  succeeded  the  Padre  Lombardi 
(to  him  Pompeo  Venturi).  This  good  Franciscan,  no 
doubt,  must  have  given  himself  much  pains  to  pick  out  and 
separate  those  eara  of  grain  which  had  escaped  the  flail 
of  those  who  had  gone  before  him  in  that  labour.  But 
hia  zeal  to  do  aomething  new  often  leada  him  to  do  some- 
thing that  is  not  over  wise  ;  and  if  on  certain  occasions 
we  applaud  his  sagaciouanesa,  on  others  we  do  not  less 
wonder  that  his  ingenuity  should  have  been  so  strangely 
perverted.  Hia  manner  of  writing  is  awkward  and 
tedious;  hia  attention, more  than  is  necessary,  directed 
to  grammatical  niceties ;  and  hia  attachment  to  one  of 
the  old  editiona  so  excessive  as  to  render  him  disin- 
genuous or  partial  in  bis  representation  of  the  rest,  But 
to  compensate  this,  he  is  a  good  Ghibelline;  and  hia 
opposition  to  Venturi  seldom  fails  to  awaken  him  into  a 
perception  of  those  beauties  which  had  only  exercised 
the  spleen  of  the  Jesuit." 

I  regret  having  to  join  issue  with  the  author  of 
our  classical  English  version  of  Dante  ;  but,  singu- 
larly enough,  the  very  indictments  he  brings  against 
Lombardi  have  always  endeared  that  "  good  Fran- 
ciscan "  to  me.  But  I  tie  myself  to  no  commen- 
tator in  particular  in  my  reading  of  the  '  Divina 
Commedia,'  and  so  accept  the  suggestion  of  Signor 
Antoni  as  to  aleppe  and  of  the  "  alcun'  altro  "  as 
to  Pape,  and  thus  frame  the  line : — 

Pas  paix,  Satan  !  pas  paix,  Satan  !  a  l'epe"e  ! 
The  sentence  is  meaningless  if  not  French,  and 
either  Dante  or  his  earliest  transcribers  Italianized 
it  phonetically  as  it  stands  in  printed  editions ; 
and,  rendered  thus,  it  falls  fittingly  from  the 
mouth  of  the  arch-demon  of  the  Fourth  Circle, 
where  no  peace  dwelt,  but  only  ceaseless  tread- 
mill unrest  and  relentless  "war  to  the  knife." 
The  grammar  may  be  questionable,  judged  by 
modern  syntax,  but  it  would  probably  pass  muster 
in  the  thirteenth  century.  Why  the  poet  should 
make  Plutus  speak  French  instead  of  Latin  (the 
accredited  language  of  saints  and  devils  in  the 
Middle  Ages),  I  can  only  explain  by  surmising 
that  it  was  done  to  display  either  his  own  (par- 
donable vanity  !)  or  (as  Lombardi  asserts)  the 
fiend's  linguistic  attainments. 

Lord  Vernon  paraphrases  the  line  thus,  "Qui 
qui  Satan,  qui  qui  Satan  primeggia ";  and  adds, 
in  a  note  : — 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


"Pape,  lat.  papa,  grec.  Trairai,  e  interjezione  di  mara- 
viglia.  Aleppe,  da  aleph,  prima  lettera  dell'  alfabeto 
ebraico,  qui  per  capo,  principe,  &c.  Si  pu6  epicure  : 
'  oh !  Satanasso,  oh  !  Satanaseo,  principe  di  queeti  luoghi. 
Alcuni  altri  vogliono  che  questo  primo  verso  sia  tutto  di 
parole  ebraiche,  e  significhi :  *  resplendeat  facies  Satani, 
resplendeat  facies  Satani  principis.'  Vedine  altre  inter- 
pretation! nei  commentatori." 

The  note  is  of  no  value  beyond  furnishing  a  novel 
suggestion  (similar  to  Lanci's),  and  showing  how 
the  passage  almost  baffles  all  comment. 

Longfellow,  like  Ford,  leaves  it  untranslated, 
and  curiously  observes,  in  a  note : — 

"  His  [Plutns's]  outcry  of  alarm  is  differently  inter- 
preted  by  different  commentators,  and  by  none  very 
satisfactorily.  But  nearly  all  agree,  I  believe,  in  con- 
struing the  strange  words  into  a  cry  of  alarm  or  warning 
to  Lucifer,  that  his  realm  is  invaded  by  some  unusual 
apparition.  Of  all  the  interpretations  given,  the  most 
amusing  is  that  of  Benvenuto  Cellini,  in  bis  description 
of  the  Court  of  Justice  in  Paris  (ut  supra).  Dante 
himself  hardly  seems  to  have  understood  the  meaning 
of  the  words,  though  he  suggests  that  Virgil  did,1' 

Longfellow  is  happier  in  his  interpretation  of 
'voce  cbioccia" — "clucking  voice" — than  in  his 
closing  remark,  which  (with  all  respect  to  a  poet  I 
love)  is  sheer  nonsense.  Dante  would  hardly  use 
words  which  only  his  guide  understood ;  the  fact 
of  suggesting  that  Virgil  understood  them  proves 
that  they  were  not  without  meaning  to  him  also. 
He  is  nearer  the  truth  in  suggesting  they  were  a 
"  cry  of  alarm,"  which  they  possibly  were,  joined  to 
one  of  defiance.  Boyd  (Dublin,  1785)  looked  upon 
them  in  this  latter  light,  for  he  translates  them  so : 
•*  Prince  of  the  Fiends,"  a  voice  exclaim'd,  "  arise ; 
Behold  thy  realms  expos'd  to  mortal  eyes  !  " 

Wright  also  leaves  the  line  untouched,  and 
observes  in  a  note  : — 

"  This  exclamation  of  Plutus,  the  god  of  riches,  is  evi- 
dently intended  to  frighten  Dante,  and  seems  to  mean 
•  Avaunt,  for  Satan  is  Prince  here.'  The  line  is  thus 
stopped,  and  explained  by  Signor  Rossetti :  '  Pap'e 
Satan,  Pap'e  Satan,  Aleppe/  'The  Pope  is  Satan,  the 
Pope  is  Satan,  Prince.' " 

Wright's  own  explanation  we  can  take  for  what  it 
is  worth — the  work  of  a  painstaking  and  fairly 
successful  translator  and  annotator — but  Rossetti's 
is  surely  as  absurd  as  it  is  novel.  The  pheno- 
menal punctuation  is  not  lacking  in  ingenuity,  but 
that  Plutus  should  transfuse  Lucifer  and  the  Pope 
into  one  personality  is  incredible — even  medianle 
Dante  the  Ghibelline.  Antichrist  and  the  Scarlet 
Whore  were  and  are  epithets  often  irreverently 
thrown  at  the  Roman  Bishop,  but  never  Satan — as 
yet.  Popes  and  cardinals  (with  admirable  breadth 
of  view)  the  poet  might  consign  to  the  infernal 
shades  (in  which  he  was  imitated  by  Ariosto, 
1  Orlando  Furioso,'  c.  xxvi.  st.  32),  as  he  actually 
does  at  line  47  in  this  same  canto, — 

Papi  e  Cardinal! 

In  cui  UBO  avarizia  il  suo  soperchio, 

but  identify  the  Papal  with  the  satanic  majesty 
he  certainly  never  did. 


With  reference  to  future  work  on  Dante,  it  is 
worth  while  to  quote  here  (as  a  warning  to  all 
whom  it  may  concern)  the  salutary  advice  of  Mr. 
Gary  towards  the  end  of  his  life  of  the  poet  :— 

•'  He  who  shall  undertake  another  commentary  on 
Dante,  yet  completer  than  any  of  those  which  have 
hitherto  appeared,  must  make  use  of  these  four  (those  of 
Landino,  Vellutello,  Venturi,  and  Lombardi),  but  depend 
on  none.  To  them  he  must  add  several  others  of  minor 
note,  whose  diligence  will  nevertheless  be  found  of  some 
advantage,  and  among  whom  I  can  particularly  distin- 
guish Volpi.  Besides  this,  many  commentaries  and 
marginal  annotations  that  are  yet  inedited  remain  to  be 
examined ;  many  editions  and  manuscripts*  to  be  more 
carefully  collated ;  and  many  separate  dissertations  and 
works  of  criticism  to  be  considered.  But  this  is  not  all. 
That  line  of  reading  which  the  poet  himself  appears  to 
have  pursued  (and  there  are  many  vestiges  in  his  works 
by  which  we  shall  be  enabled  to  discover  it)  must  be 
diligently  tracked ;  and  the  search,  I  have  little  doubt, 
would  lead  to  sources  of  information  equally  profitable 
and  unexpected." 

As  a  corollary  to  the  above  one  might  express 
the  hope  that  all  future  references  to  Dante  should 
be  accompanied  by  canto  and  line.  I  am  moved 
to  make  this  observation  by  the  following  unsatis- 
factory remark  in  Max  M  tiller's  '  Science  of  Lan- 
guage' (vol.  il  p.  44),  which  I  happen  to  be  read- 
ing : — 

"  Dante  ascribed  the  first  attempts  at  using  the  vulgar 
tongue  in  Italy  for  literary  composition  to  the  silent 
influence  of  ladies  who  did  not  understand  the  Latin 
language." 

Where  does  Dante  assert  this  ?  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester.      

SIR  EDWARD  MASSEY. 

In  the  notice  of  Sir  Edward  Massey  in  '  The 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography'  (vol.  xxxyii. 
pp.  2-5)  there  are  two  or  three  inaccuracies  which 
should  not  be  left  uncorrected.  On  p.  3,  at  the 
top  of  col.  2,  it  is  stated  that 

"  In  September  Massey  destroyed  Beachley  Camp  and 
took  Monmouth  (24  Sept.).  But  his  success  became  the 
cause  of  failure.  Massey  could  not  garrison  the  places 
he  bad  won,  and  Beachley  was  retaken  after  a  desperate 
struggle,  in  which  Massey's  head-piece  was  knocked  off 
by  the  butt-end  of  a  musket ;  Monmouth  and  Chepstow 
were  also  taken  by  the  Royalists." 

This  was  not  so.  Beachley  was  never  retaken 
by  the  Royalists.  It  was  reoccupied  by  them 
after  Massey  had  left,  and  then  retaken  from 
them  by  Massey.  The  circumstances  of  its 
second  capture  were  as  follows  :  After  Massey's 
departure  for  Monmouth,  Sir  John  Winter,  who 
was  the  only  Royalist  leader  of  any  capacity  that 
Gloucestershire  possessed  at  this  time,  collected 
what  forces  he  could,  occupied  the  position  near 


*  <4  The  Count  Mortara  has  lately  shown  me  many 
various  readings  he  has  remarked  in  collating  the 
numerous  MSS.  of  Dante  in  the  Canonici  collection  at 
the  Bodleian.  It  is  to  be  hoped  he  will  make  them 
public  (January,  1843)."  Did  the  Count  or  any  one 
else  ever  do  so  ? 


8*  S.  V.  MAE.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


Beachley  from  which  Prince  Rupert  had  been  dis- 
lodged, and  set  about  continuing  the  earthworks, 
the  completion  of  which  had  been  prevented  by 
Massey's  appearance.  No  sooner  did  Massey  hear 
of  these  operations  than  he  returned  from  Mon- 
mouth,  which  he  had  captured  in  the  interval,  and 
attacked  Sir  John  in  Beachley  Camp,  and  a 
desperate  encounter  ensued.  This  was  the  occasion 
on  which  Masaey's  head-piece  was  knocked  off,  but 
the  engagement  was  to  him  anything  but  "a 
failure/'  He  gained  the  most  complete  victory, 
capturing  230  prisoners,  while  30  of  the  enemy 
were  slain,  and  many  more  drowned. 

This  encounter  took  place  on  Oct.  14,  1644  ; 
hence  Massey  gained  two  victories  on  the  very 
same  spot  within  a  month. 

In  the  sentence  succeeding  the  one  which  I  have 
quoted  it  is  stated  that  "  Massey  failed  to  take 
Lydney,  which  was,  however,  soon  deserted  by  the 
Royalists  and  fired."  It  was  not  the  town  of  Lyd- 
ney, but  Sir  John  Winter's  house  near  Lydney, 
which  Maesey  failed  to  take,  and  which  was  after- 
wards deserted  and  fired. 

There  is  another  inaccuracy  which,  although  a 
trifling  one,  may  as  well  be  corrected.  "  Bruck- 
thorpe  Hill,"  on  p.  3,  col.  1,  should  be  Brookthorpe 
Hill. 

The  article,  though  a  fairly  good  compendium 
of  the  more  important  events  in  Massey's  life, 
hardly  does  justice  to  his  military  capacity. 

By  far  the  greatest  work  which  Massey  ever  per- 
formed, and  the  one  in  which  his  qualities  as  a 
commander  were  most  conspicuously  displayed,  was 
his  defence  of  Gloucester  (Aug.  10  to  Sept.  5, 
1643)  and  yet  this  is  summarily  dismissed  in  a 
sentence  of  little  over  three  lines.  Massey's 
successful  resistance  on  this  occasion  was  very 
remarkable,  as,  beyond  its  political  importance,  it 
was  a  noteworthy  military  feat.  In  a  town  the 
walls  of  which  were  in  a  dilapidated  condition 
and  the  inhabitants  of  which  were,  at  least  for  a 
time,  very  half-hearted  in  their  opposition  to  the 
king,  with  a  garrison  of  only  1,500  men,  he  kept 
at  bay  an  army  of  30,000  men  for  the  space  of 
twenty-aix  days.  Clarendon,  who  was  no  friend  of 
asey  s,  admits  that  all  that  could  be  done  on 
ehalf  of  the  city,  by  prudence,  activity,  or  fore- 
sight had  been  done  by  Massey.  In  fact,  the  city 
e  said  to  have  been  saved  by  the  indomitable 

lergy  and  spirited  tactics  of  this  one  man.  At 
le  end  of  the  siege  the  Royalists  had  lost  1,500 

en,  while  the  losses  of  the  garrison  amounted  to 
only  50. 

His  march  from  Tewkesbury  to  Beverston  and 
Malmesbury,  both  of  which  he  stormed  and  took 
n  a  single  night,  was  such  a  dashing  feat  as  to 
e  something  more  than  a  bare  mention.    His 
imerous  sallies  from  Gloucester,  after  the  siege  was 
raised  and  while  the  city  was  subjected  to  a  kind 
I  a  remote  blockade,  on  distant  Royalist  garrisons, 


were  almost  always  successful.  Indeed  he  deserved 
quite  as  much  as  his  colleague  Sir  Wm.  Waller 
the  sobriquet  of  "  the  Night  Owl." 

F.  A.  HYETT. 
Painswick  House,  Gloucestershire. 

THE  TRICOLOUR.  (See  2ud  S.  vL  164, 198,  214, 
335  ;  viii.  192,  218  ;  7"  S.  ix.  384,  415  ;  x.  157, 
174,  210,  314.) — Among  the  recent  acquisitions  of 
the  National  Gallery  is  a  remarkably  fine  Yernet, 
in  the  description  of  which  is  mentioned  "a 
French  schooner,  flying  the  tricolor  flag  at  her 
stern."  Now  Joseph  Vernet  died  late  in  1789. 
He  painted  a  good  many  pictures  after  the  taking 
of  the  Bastille,  but  the  colours  then,  I  believe,  in 
use  by  the  patriots  were  only  red  and  blue. 
Moreover,  this  picture  is  earlier  in  date.  Under 
the  monarchy  a  tricolour  flag  was  used,  and  is  to 
be  seen  painted,  among  other  places,  at  Fouquet's 
Chateau  of  Vaux.  Bat  it  was  the  flag  of  the 
household — neither  the  flag  of  the  king  nor  of  the 
country.  The  household  liveries,  the  badges  of 
the  ladies-in-waiting,  the  flag  of  the  household 
troops,  were  the  tricolour.  But  there  are  tricoloura 
and  tricolours  ;  and  although  that  depicted  in  the 
picture  is  of  the  French  colours,  these  colours 
are  also  the  Dutch  colours.  As  the  so-called 
"schooner"  is  not  a  schooner  at  all,  so  one  may 
perhaps  question  her  being  "  French.'1  But,  although 
she  flies  at  her  masthead  the  Dutch  pennant,  the  flag 
flying  at  her  stern  is  the  Dutch  flag  upside  down  ; 
and  it  is  probably  the  flag  of  the  French  "  inaison 
du  roi." 

I  may  note  that  Yernet  painted  for  the  Dutch 
Government,  but  there  is  nothing  to  suggest  Hol- 
land or  Dutch  exploits  in  this  picture  except  the 
Dutch  pennant.  He  was  given  to  painting  fantastic 
landscapes  of  the  Levant,  with  operatic  Turks 
smoking  in  the  foreground ;  and  in  1780,  for 
example,  painted  one  such  picture  for  the  Due  de 
Luynes,  although  that  was  a  small  one.  A  search 
among  the  three  hundred  engravings  from  Yernet 
which  exist,  or  even  among  those  in  the  Print 
Room  and  in  the  Estampes,  would  probably  throw 
some  light  on  the  picture  now  in  question  ;  but 
the  man-of-war  is  no  doubt  as  fantastic  as  were 
most  of  Vernet's  "inventions,"  and  the  catalogue 
should  omit  "  French  schooner." 

CHARLES  W.  DILKE. 
76,  Sloane  Street,  S.W. 

THE  RECORD  THIRTEEN  DINNER.— I  read  that 
aversion  of  Victor  Hugo's  'Angelo'  is  just  now  being 
rehearsed  at  a  London  theatre.  It  was  a  famous 
piece  in  1835,  when  Mars  as  Thishe*  and  the 
Dorval  as  Catherine  fetched  all  Paris.  That, 
however,  is  "  another  story." 

My  present  concern  with  '  Angelo '  is  that  it 
was  the  occasion  of  the  record  thirteen  dinner. 

In  1850,  the  play  had  been  revived  at  the 
Francis,  with  Rachel  and  her  sister,  Rebecca 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


Felix,  in  the  two  famous  parts  ;  and  to  celebrate 
this  revival  a  dinner-party  was  given  at  the  author's 
residence,  in  the  Eue  de  la  Tour  d'Auvergne. 

Besides  the  hostess — then  the  "  splendid  woman 
with  dark  flashing  eyes  "  whom  Dickens  had  lately 
seen — and  the  Thisbe"  and  the  Catherine,  there 
were  present  two  other  ladies, — the  beautiful 
Mile. '  Brucy,  who  had  lately  become  Madame 
Arsene  Houssaye,  and  the  lively  Madame  Emile 
de  Girardin,  the  first  lady  journalist  on  the  first 
penny  paper. 

The  men  were  the  host  and  his  two  sons,  Charles 
Hugo  (the  editor  of  the  Evenement)  and  Frac§ois 
(the  future  translator  of  Shakespeare),  Jacques 
Pradier  (the  statuettist),  D'Orsay  (the  ex-King  of 
London),  Labrunie  (better  known  as  Gerard  de 
Nerval,  the  lover  of  Jenny  Cadine),  Alfred  de 
Mnsset  (the  "  Enfant  du  Siecle"),  and  a  young 
gentleman  by  the  name  of  Perree,  whose  claims  to 
distinction— except  that  of  having  made  the  thir- 
teenth at  table — have  not  come  down  to  us. 

The  company  struck  no  Ajax  attitudes.  No 
attempt  was  made  to  jog  the  elbow  or  to  force  the 
hand  of  Fate.  But  it  was  a  most  fateful  sym- 
posium, all  the  same. 

A  year  later,  the  four  Hugos  were  in  exile.  In 
1852  Pradier  dropped  to  apoplexy,  and  his  menin- 
gitis had  got  D'Orsay.  In  1853  demised  the 
youthful  Perree.  Re"becca  Fe"lix,  the  youngest  of 
the  tribe,  and  Madame  Houssaye,  barely  eight-and- 
twenty,  died  in  1854.  Madame  de  Girardin  went 
next,  at  fifty-one,  in  1855. 

Gerard  de  Nerval — "  est-ce  que  vous  ten?  z  ab- 
solument  a  mourir  d'une  mort  horizontale  ?  "  asks 
a  personage  in  one  of  his  novels — died,  perpen- 
dicularly, behind  a  door,  on  the  anniversary  of  his 
Jenny's  birthday,  in  1856.  Ten  years  the  junior 
of  the  century,  Musset  followed  in  1857.  And 
Kachel  herself  died  in  1858. 

"  Et  riez  done,"  she  wrote,  a  little  while  before, 
remembering  these  things,  "  et  moquez-vous  du 
Numero  Treize."  W.  F.  WALLER. 

"ESQUIRE"  AS  A  TITLE,  c.  1700.— I  take  the 
following  from  a  notice  of  the  latest  report  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commission  in  the  Yorkshire  Pout 
of  Jan.  3  (p.  5).  It  appears  in  the  Welbeck  Abbey 
MSS.  that  Nathaniel  Harley,  merchant  at  Aleppo, 
the  youngest  brother  of  the  minister,  wrote  thus  : 

"  Pray,  sir,  inform  your  dark  who  superscribes  your 
letters,  that  no  merchants  are  wrote  Esqs.  but  fools,  cox- 
combs, and  cuckolds." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

"BENETHE":  CURIOUS  BLUNDER.— Halli well's 
4  Dictionary '  has  the  following  item  :  "  Benethe,  to 
begin.  '  Cov.  Myst.'  "  The  passage  from  which 
this  word  with  its  gloss  has  been  transferred  to  the 
*  Dictionary  '  was  printed  by  Halliwell  himself  in 
the  *  Coventry  Mysteries  >  (p.  145)  as  follows  :— 


^ow  to  plese  ryght  ffayn  wold  I, 

$itt  women  benethe  to  greve  whau  thei  be  with  childe. 
Eighteen  years  previously,  however,  Hone,  in  his 
1  Ancient  Mysteries/  had  correctly  printed  bsn  ethe 
and  as  correctly  glossed  "  be  easy."  The  fact  that 
Halliwell  was  napping  when  he  transcribed  the 
MS.  is  of  no  consequence  ;  but  what  etymological 
idea  was  in  his  brain  when  he  made  his  bold  and 
unlucky  guess  ?  Did  he  regard  benethe  as  a  synco- 
pation of  be[gi]nethe  ?  F.  ADAMS. 

DOME. — In  the  first  edition  of  his  'Etymological 
Dictionary,'  Prof.  Skeat  made  a  curious  slip, 
writing  "  Lat.  ace.  domum,  a  house,  SO/AOS."  Of 
course,  he  corrected  this  at  once  in  his  errata  and 
addenda,  p.  788,  writing  "  O.F.  dome,  representing 
Low  Latin  doma,  a  house  ;  cf.  *  in  angulo 
domatis,'  Prov.  xxi.  9,  Greek  <5w/za,  a  house." 
There  is  something  odd  in  the  history  of  the  word. 
The  Greek  word  occurs  in  the  New  Testament 
seven  times,  and  is  rendered  "  housetop  "  by  our 
English  versions,  almost  without  exception,  under 
Tyndale's  influence.  The  Vulgate  never  uses 
"doma,"but  "super  tecta,"  "in  tecto,"  and  the 
like,  except  in  Acts  x.  9,  where  it  has  "  in  supe- 
riora," — hence  Wiclif's  "in  the  highest  place  of  the 
house,"  and  the  Rhemish  "  in  to  the  highest  parts." 
Wiclif  gives  "on  housis,"  "in  the  house  roof," 
"  in  the  roof."  The  same  Greek  word  in  the  Old 
Testament  gives  usually  "  tectum"  in  the  Vulgate, 
as  Psalm  cii.  8, "  passer  in  tecto,"  and  Zeph.  i.  5  ; 
or  "in  solario,"  1  Sam.  ix.  25,  2  Sam.  xvi.  22, 
hence  Wiclif's  "in  the  solere."  But  where  in 
Pror.  xxi.  9  the  Greek  has  a  different  word,  €?rt 
ywvias  v-rraCOpov,  the  Vulgate  has  "in  angulo 
domatis,"  which  the  later  Wicliffite  version  renders 
oddly  "  in  the  corner  of  an  house  with  oute  roof." 
I  do  not  think  that  dome  is  known  in  the  English  of 
that  date,  but  Wiclif  himself  uses  the  Latin  word ; 
for  in  the  '  De  Blasphemia/  ch.  vii.  p.  97,  he  says 
that  "  prelates  in  their  visitations  ought  wisely  to 
preach  Christ,  and  to  cure  the  diseases  of  the  soul, 
and  not  in  the  first  place  to  mark  the  defects  of  the 
ornaments  of  the  service-books,  or  of  a  roof,  or  a 
window,"  "  notare  defectusornamentorum  codicum 
domatis  vel  fenestrse."  Prof.  Driver  notes  in  the 
Expositor,  December,  1893.  p.  421,  "  Sw/xa  is 
used  uniformly  in  the  LXX.  not  of  the  house 
generally,  but  specially  of  the  housetop  ";  "  and  it 
has  the  same  sense  wherever  it  occurs  in  the  Greek 
of  the  N.T."  Before  dome  became  English  it 
seems  to  have  been  narrowed  again,  and  to  have 
become  not  a  roof  generally,  but  an  arched  roof  of 
a  special  shape.  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltham. 


CROSS-LEGGED  EFFIGIES. — The  intense  vitali 
of  old-fashioned  absurdities  is  almost  proverbial ; 
but  one  surely  has  a  right  to  expect  that  a  periodical 
claiming  to  be,  as  it  once  was,  one  of  our  leadi 
literary  organs,  should  not  make  itself  an  ins 


: 


S.  V.  MAR.  3, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


ment  for  the  dissemination  of  old  wives'  fables 
For  the  last  forty  years,  to  say  the  least,  no  one 
claiming  to  possess  even  an  inkling  of  antiquarian 
knowledge  has  believed  in  the  old  fancy  that  a  cross 
legged  effigy  in  a  church  denotes  the  burial  place 
of  a  Crusader.  Yet  here  we  have  the  new  numbe: 
of  the  Edinburgh  Review  declaring  (p.  178)  : — 

"  Wherever  in  an  English  church  we  find  the  cross 
legged  monument  of  a  thirteenth-century  knigbt  we 
know  that  one  man  of  knowledge  at  least  came  home 
to  tell  others  what  the  East  was  really  likely." 

The  perpetrator  of  this  sentence  writes  on  the 
Crusades.  As  I  happened  to  see  it  before  dipping 
into  his  essay,  I  do  not  suspect  I  have  suffered 
much  by  going  no  further.  J.  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

QUAKER  DATES  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 
— Can  some  one  put  me  right  in  the  interpretation 
of  Quaker  dates  of  the  early  part  of  the  last  cen- 
tury ?  Before  the  change  of  style,  when  March  25 
began  the  year,  which  was  the  first  month,  and 
which  the  second?  Would  the  date  25  ii.  1720 
be  February  25  or  May  (or  April)  25 ;  and  which 
year,  1720  or  1721?  Was  March  considered  the 
first  month,  or  was  April?  If  March,  what  dates 
would  21  i.  1720  and  26  i.  1720  be  ?  Would  both 
those  dates  be  in  the  same  month  of  the  same  year  ? 
Was  such  a  date  as  March  14, 1720  (i.e.,  1719/20), 
ever  written  14  xiii.  1720  ?  K 

MART  Ho  WITT'S  POEMS.— In  preparing  a  biblio- 
graphy of  above,  I  find  that  in  the  volume  of 
'  Birds,  Flowers,  and  other  Country  Things,'  pub- 
lished in  1838,  tho  poema  *  Wild  Swans '  and  « The 
Use  of  Flowers  '  are  stated  in  the  preface  to  have 
already  appeared  elsewhere.  Can  any  one  give  me 
the  reference  ?  It  would  probably  be  to  one  of  the 
Annuals  or  Keepsakes  so  common  in  the  thirties. 

W.  S. 

R*v.  CALEB  C.  COTTON.— I  shall  be  obliged  for 
any  particulars  concerning  the  author  of  'Lacon,' 
1  Hypocrisy,'  &c.— his  connexion  with  the  Samp- 
ford  Ghost,  his  exquisite  judgment  of  wine,  his 
immense  gains  by  gambling  in  Paris,  and  of  the 
work  be  was  writing  at  the  time  of  his  suicide, 
borne  of  his  autographs  were  offered  for  sale  two 
or  three  years  ago.  Who  sold  these  ? 

H.  T.  SCOTT,  M.D. 

Twettenbam  Rectory,  Cheshire. 

ARMIQIL.— What  is  the  origin  of  this  Christian 
Mr.    Froude   refers   to   Armigil   Wade, 


was  at  Lewes,  in  Sussex,  a  tavern  keeper  named 
Armagill  Terry.  The  names  were  so  painted  over 
the  door  as  to  read  like  one  word,  and  often  puzzled 
me  in  my  boyish  day?.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

WOLFENBDTTEL. — Where  can  I  get  information 
as  to  the  Academy  conducted  here  about  the  year 
1700  by  M.  Walter? 

H.  ISHAM  LONGDEN,  M.A. 
Shankton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

PEACOCKS'  FEATHERS  IN  ROME  AND  ENGLAND. 
— Can  you  tell  me  the  cause  of  the  totally  different 
opinions  held  by  Rome  and  London  with  regard  to 
the  luck  or  ill-luck  of  peacocks'  feathers  ?  Here 
they  are  supposed  to  be  most  unlucky,  and  in 
Rome  the  Pope,  on  state  occasions,  has  number? 
of  them  carried  before  and  behind  him. 

A.  G.  M. 
[See  8«>  s.  iv.  426,  631.] 

SPICILEGIUM. — la  there  any  collection  BO  well 
known  as  to  be  spoken  of  by  this  name  alone, 
without  any  further  indication  of  its  sources  or 
subjects  ?  I  ask  because  in  Ducange  a  dialogue  of 
about  A.D.  500,  between  a  Christian  and  a  philo- 
sopher, is  referred  to  as  being  in  "  torn.  10  Spicileg. 

I  should  feel  obliged  for  guidance  to  it. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 

WAT  TTLEF,  RICHARD  II.,  AND  ST.  GEORGE'S 
FIELDS. — After  the  young  king's — he  was  only 
fifteen — noble  and  spirited  address  to  the  rebels, 
in  which  he  offered  to  be  their  leader,  the  chro- 
niclers Speed  and  Stow  say  that  he  led  them  into 
u  the  open  Fields,"  and  almost  all  the  histories  I 
can  lay  my  hands  upon  use  the  same  vague  word?. 
One  history,  however,  mentions  Islington  as  the 
place  to  which  they  were  led  by  the  king,  while 
Dr.  Montgomery  (Bishop  of  Tasmania),  in  his 
History  of  Kennington,'  says  he  led  them  into 

II  St.  George's  Fields."     Can  any  one  help  me,  at 
once,  to  say  whether  the  latter  is  correct  or  not  ? 
[  fancy  Islington   must    be   only  a  guess,  just 
Because   it   would    have  been   the   nearest  open 
country  to  Smithfield  ;   but  St.   George's  Fields 
seems  more  probable,  the  king's  idea  being  to  dis- 
>erse  them  without  bloodshed  ;  and,  of  course,  at 
St.  George's  Fields  they  would  be  on  their  way 
nto  Kent.     We  are  also  told  that  at  Blackheath 
hey  were  overawed  by  40,000  armed  men,  who 

gathered  together  immediately  to  support  the  king. 

should  be  grateful  to  any  one  who  can  make  this 
matter  a  certainty  for  me. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's,  South wark. 

JOHN  PERCEVAL,  SECOND  EARL  OF  EGMONT.— 
report  of  his  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons 


Clerk  of  the  Council  at  the  close  of  Henry  VIII. 's  !  on  Jan.  11,  1744,*is  said  to  have  been  printed  as  a 
reign  ('  History  of  England,'  vi.  125,  note).     There    separate  pai 


pamphlet  ('Parly.  Hist.,' vol.  xiii.  p. 427, 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


note).  Are  there  any  copies  of  this  pamphlet  in 
existence  ?  It  does  not  appear  to  be  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue.  G.  F.  E.  B. 

BENET  HALL. — At  the  end  of  last  century, 
Corpus  Christ!  College,  Cambridge,  was  often 
known  by  this  name.  When  did  it  cease  to  be 

SO?  0.    E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

GREAT  BURSTEAD,  ESSEX.— -In  Morant's  '  His- 
tory of  Essex/  with  reference  to  this  parish,  a 
quotation  is  given  from  the  *  Book  of  Chantries/ 
in  which  the  village  is  called  "  a  haven  town/1  with 
a  population  of  "  600  houselling  people  and  more." 
I  shall  be  extremely  obliged  if  any  one  can  give 
me  information  about  the  '  Book  of  Chantries/  or 
can  explain  how  a  village  so  far  from  the  sea  came 
by  the  designation  of  a  "  haven  town." 

HENRY  STEPHENS. 

KEV.  W.  H.  GUNNER.— Would  any  Winchester 
correspondent  kindly  give  me  short  biographical 
details  of  this  local  antiquary  ?  He  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  Arcnceological  Journal  in  its 
earlier  days.  T.  CANN  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

AUTHOR  AND  SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. 
— Would  you  kindly  advise  where  the  old  saying 
or  adage  comes  from  of  "  The  pitcher  went  to  the 
well  once  too  often  "  ?  W.  0.  IBWIN. 

1028  E,  Madison  Avenue,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  U.S. 

WILLIAM  WATKISS  LLOYD.— In  most  of  the 
obituary  notices  of  Mr.  Lloyd  which  appeared  last 
December  it  was  stated  that  he  received  his  educa- 
tion at  the  Grammar  School  of  "  Newcastle."  As 
I  cannot  find  any  trace  of  him  in  this  town,  will 
some  one  who  knows  kindly  state  which  of  the 
Newcastles  is  meant ;  and  if  Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 
what  was  the  date  of  Mr.  Lloyd's  entry  into  the 
school?  RICH.  WELFORD. 

Gosforth,  Newcastle- on-Tyne. 

"EPIGRAM."— In  what  sense  does  Browning 
employ  the  word  "epigram"  in  the  two  following 
passages  ? — 

Must  a  game  be  played  for  the  sake  of  pelf  ? 
Where  a  button  goes  'twere  an  epigram 
To  offer  the  stamp  of  the  very  Quelph. 

'  The  Statue  and  the  Bust.' 
Since  on  better  thought  you  break,  as  you  ought, 
Vows— words,  no  angel  set  down,  some  elf 
Mistook,— for  an  oath,  an  epigram ! 

'  The  Worst  of  It/  in  Dramatis  Persons. 
K.  M.  SPENCE. 

ARMS  WANTED. — Can  any  correspondent  say  to 
what  family  (probably  Dutch  or  Flemish,  I  think) 
this  coat  belongs  ?  It  is  dated  1598.  Argent,  on 
a  chevron  gules  three  lozenges  of  the  first,  be- 
tween three  lions  passant  sable,  langued  of  the 
second.  The  arms  are  on  an  old  panel  painting, 


and  what  I  describe  as  "argent"  may  be  "or"; 
but  old  varnish,  &c ,   make    it  difficult  to  dis- 
criminate. ROBERT  GUT. 
Pollokshaws. 

CRAPE.— Where  can  I  find  information  as  to 
the  early  use  of  crape,  particularly  any  explaining 
the  origin  of  its  use  as  a  sign  of  mourning  ? 

H.  M. 

[See  S'd  S.  ii.  418;  S*  S.  be.  327;  7th  S.  ii.  408,  497; 
iii.  52.] 

WILLIAM  MAN,  M.P.  for  Westminster,  1621  to 
1625.— Was  he  identical  with  Sir  William  Man, 
who  was  knighted  at  Dover  in  February,  1641/2, 
and  who,  under  the  Long  Parliament,  served  upon 
the  Sequestration  Committee  for  the  City  of  Canter- 
bury, the  Committees  for  Scandalous  Ministers 
and  for  bringing  in  the  Weekly  Assessment,  and 
various  other  Parliamentary  committees  for  the 
city  of  Canterbury  and  the  county  of  Kent  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

LORD  LAWRENCE.  —  The  'Calendars  of  State 
Papers'  minute  a  document  (supposed  date  1656) 
wherein  one  Thomas  Browne,  of  Fulham,  requests 
Lord  Lawrence  and  the  Council  to  grant  him 
licence  to  erect  and  maintain  a  bowling  green 
behind  his  house  for  the  recreation  of  gentlemen. 
I  would  ask  (1)  Why  was  such  permission  needful? 
(2)  What  official  position  did  Lord  Lawrence  hold? 
and  (3)  Who  was  Thomas  Browne  ]  Possibly  he 
was  an  innkeeper.  CIIAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

CHARLES  DICKENS.  —  I  have  often  wondered 
whether  Mark  Tapley  was  intended  to  be  an 
embodiment  of  the  philosophy  of  the  Emperor 
Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus,  enshrined  in  the 
following  sentence : — 

"  Remember,  too,  on  every  occasion  which  leads  thee 
to  vexation  to  apply  this  principle  :  not  that  this  is  a 
misfortune,  but  that  to  bear  it  nobly  is  good  fortune." 

But,  oddly  enough,  I  have  only  lately  noticed  the 
similarity  of  the  names.  Will  some  one  learned 
in  Dickens  lore  say  whether  this  was  accidental  ? 

J.  J.  F. 

"  LIBERAL  "  AS  A  PARTY  NAME.  —When  was 
"  Liberal "  first  definitely  used  as  a  party  name  ? 
According  to  Dr.  Brewer,  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable,'  it  was  when  Lord  Byron  and 
his  friends  set  on  foot  the  periodical  called  The 
Liberal.  Lord  Beaconsfield  appears  to  have 
assigned  a  later  date,  for  it  was  to  the  Reform 
period  of  Lord  Grey  that  he  was  referring  in  his 
speech  at  the  Crystal  Palace  on  June  24,  1872, 
when  he  said  :  — 

"  Influenced  in  a  great  degree  by  the  philosophy  and 
the  politics  of  the  Continent,  they  [the  Whigs]  en- 
deavoured to  substitute  cosmopolitan  for  national  prin- 
ciples, and  they  baptized  the  new  scheme  of  politics  with 
the  plausible  name  of  '  Liberalism.' " 

POLITICIAN. 


8»S.V.  MAK.3,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


LORD  ST.  JOHN. — I  should  be  glad  if  some  one 
familiar  with  the  period  would  explain  the  force 

of  the  allusions  in  the  following  quotations.     The  ,  „  ARRRF  r>F  PR  APOVTP  » 

speeches   were  uttered   under  the  circumstances  ^E  CRACOVIE- 

following  them  :  1.  "  If  X.  were  slain  the  matter  (8     S-  v-  88-) 

were  soon  forgot — just  as  the  lord  of  Saint  Johns  The  Parisians  designated  successively  by  that 
hath  been  slain  and  now  no  man  speaketh  of  him."  name  the  places  of  meeting  frequented  especially 
2.  "  If  I  might  catch  X.,  I  would  bring  him  to  by  the  newsmongers  in  the  three  big  pleasure 
Pountfrette."  Y.  and  others,  all  in  the  livery  of  grounds  in  Paris — the  Luxembourg,  Tuileries,  and 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  in  September,  1474,  |  Palais-Royal.  From  1662  a  group  of  idlers  and 

chatterboxes  was  formed  every  day  in  the  big 
horse  chestnut  tree  and  lime  tree  walk  in  the  Luxem- 
bourg garden  ;  subsequently  they  were  to  be  met 
on  the  Terrace  des  Feuillants,  in  the  Jardins  des 


entered  on  the  lands  of  X.,  "a  servant  of  the 
King's  mother,"  and  put  him,  as  he  alleged,  in 
danger  of  his  life.  The  above  remarks  were 
addressed  to  his  wife.  It  is  elsewhere  alleged  that 
on  a  previous  occasion  a  certain  man  came  to  the 
same  lands,  "  with  60  men  of  the  lord  of  St.  Johns 


Celestins,  in  the  close  of  the  Grands- Augustins,  at 
the  Arsenal,  &c.,  and  at  last  at  the  Palais-Royal. 


iuJV     ic*uv4(7j  TTILU     \J\_r     LJJCU.    \JL     LiLIC    1V1L4     \J  i    *_?U.     IFUUilO    I     •          '     •«•*•»  wvjuw*  ^     \MV»  9     uuu.      t»  w      J,L»OU    c*  u     vuv     JL.   t*  i  c*  io~  j.fc\J  J  £41. 

that  was  slain  at  Tewkesbury  with  Queen  Mar-    These  various  places  of  meeting  possessed  hundred 


garet. 


w.  c.  w. 


SIR    SIMEON    STEWARD.— In  a  very  pleasant 
anthology  of  fairy  poetry,  edited  by  Arthur  Edward 
Waite,  in  the  "Canterbury  Poets"  series,  there  is 
a  piece  entitled  *  The  Fairy  King '  by  Sir  Simeon 
Steward.    Who  was  Sir  Simeon  Steward ;  and  did 
he   write    any  other  poems?    I  do    not  find 
mention  of  him  in  any  of  my  books, 
of    pleasing  fancy. 


years  old  trees,  under  which  they  speechified 
leisurely,  drawing  on  the  sand  the  plans  of  battles 
which  they  unalterably  won.  We  do  not  know 
when  exactly  people  began  to  call  those  trees 
arbres  de  Cracovie,"  but  it  seems  not  to  be  pre- 
vious to  the  year  1 700.  The  etymology  is  doubtful ; 
some  say  it  comes  from  the  partisans  of  the  Prince 
de  Conti,  candidate  in  1697  for  the  throne  of  Poland, 
This  little  |  in  competition  with  August  III.,  Elector  of  Saxony; 
others  think  it  comes  from  the  long  discussions 


poem   is  full  of    pleasing  fancy.      The    idea  of. ,., 

Oberon's  bugle-horn  being  "  made  of  the  babling    begun  during  the  wars  of  Poland  ;  but  the  word 
Eccboe's  tongue  "  is  very  quaint  and  pretty.     The  |  seems  to  have  been  used  previously, 
spelling  seems  to  be  more  or  less  of  the  time  of 
Shakespeare.     I  think  Mr.   A.  H.  Bullen  could 


answer  this  question  if  he  will  be  so  kind  (see 
N.  &  QY  7th  S.  x.  456). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
[Sir  Simeon  Henry  Lechmere  Stuart  succeeded,  in 


Most  likely  it  was  a  quiz  appellation,  familiar  to 
our  language  and  derived  from  bringing  words 
together.  A  folio  caricature,  entitled  *  L'Arbre 
de  Cracovie/  published  in  1742,  and  described  by 
M.  Tournenx  in  the  *  Grande  Encyclopedic,'  con- 
firms the  supposition.  It  represents,  forming  a 


1891,  as  seventh  baronet,  hia  father,  Sir  Simeon  Henry    group  under  the  celebrated  tree,  people  belonging 
Stuart.     He  holds  an  important  post  under  the  City  of 
London  Corporation.     An   ancestor  of  his  is  possibly 
responsible  for  the  poem  in  question.] 


to  all  classes  of  society,  and  whose  satirical  de- 
signation in  the  margin  is  followed  by  the  word 
Crac! 

BULVERHITHE.-^  what  manor  is  Bulverhithe  I  Ff?m  175°  fche  'f  hio°  b™ug°t  ™  the  place  of 
near  Hastings,  situated  ;  and  who  was  lord  of  the  S^1"*  ""J1"  a  *™*M  ,ch^nufc  tre«  m  ^e 
manor  in  1748  ?  In  that  v«ar  a  Dntrh  ahin  wan  Palal«-Royal»  which  thenceforth  was  the  only 
wrecked'off7^  de  Cracovie. ''But  n i  1781 1  the  Due £ 

correspondence  of  the  period  it  is  mentioned  that    C^s  (the  f°tu£  Philippe-Ega hte)  alienated  a 

the  best  anchor  and  cable  were  claimed  by  the    pa'fc  of  **. '  Palaia  R°ya1'  and  the  famous  tree  was 
TV.U_  _*  XT          ..         ,  _          •*        - 1  cnoDDeQ  on. 

Talltoe  ownnerTvarioa°,       Fo<  farther  Mcoant-  «M  the  I™*"  P^P""  «« 
manor.  in  SuMei  ;   baTlhZ. '"  Ato5  en  \  Che-"iM'- '  Epjtr.  snr  la  prix  dePort  MahooV  1756. 
aehalf  of  the  Crown  or  in  his  own  right  as  lord  of 
the  manor  does  not  appear.     In  the  manor  of  East ,  r 

Bean,  in  Sussex,  there  is  a  custom  entitling  the    m  °  »    |AfS5?   *7    1 

lord   to  the  best  anchor  and  cable  of  any  ship    w.""en.ln  1781»  and  published  in  *  Correspondance 
wrecked  within  the  limits  thereof  C  L  S         Lltt^  de   Grimm 'Paris,    1877-82,   t     xiii. 

pp.  12  sqq.;  also  Ed.  Fourmer,    '  va»A^a  w,.f*_ 

WALMESTOKK.-Would  some  one  suggest  Ihe        "^'4  "^  "  M1 
origin   of  the  name  of  this  manor  ?     Is  it  from 
Woden?     The  place    is  about   five  miles  from 

odensburgh,  which  is  near  Sandwich. 

....     ,  ARTHUR  HUSSKT. 

Wingehwn,  near  Dover. 


1865,  8vo.;  the  '  Henriade 


riques,'  t.  viii.  p.  261. 
47,  Kue  de  Clichy,  Paris. 


du 


and  Beau- 
Palais-Royal,' 


Hiato- 
PADL  BAV&RE. 


"  Arbre  autrefois  cclebre,  au  jardin  du  Palais- 
Royal,  auprt'3  duquel  se  rassemblaient  les  nouvel- 
listes  "  (Littre',  *  Diet./  s.  "  Cracovie  ").  Larousse 
says  it  was  so  called  "a  cause  des  mensonges 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


de'bite's  sons  son  ombrage  par  les  nouvellistes  qui 
s'y  dunnaient  rendez-vous  pendant  les  troubles  de 
la  Pologne,"  and  quotes  the  following  from  the 
*  Henriade  Travestie ':— 

De  ces  nouvellistea  enfin, 
Deguenilles,  mourant  de  faim, 
Do  ces  hableurs  paesant  leur  vie 
Dessous  1'arbre  de  Cracovie. 

The  reference  to  Poland,  however,  is  needless  ;  for 
"Cracovie"  is  phonomimetio  (to  coin  a  word)  of 
craqiuerie,  as  "  Cornouaille "  was  of  cornardise. 
So  Chambaud,  under  "Craqueur":  "II  eat  de 
Cracovie,  He  is  a  gasconader."  Some  will  say 
that  we  too  have  our  arbres  de  Cracovie,  and  that 
they  grow  very  plentifully  in  Hyde  Park,  the 
difference  being  that  the  "  crackers  "  are  dcbitcs  by 
political  spouters  instead  of  nouvellistes. 

F.  ADAMS. 

"  Arbre  de  Cracovie,  arbre  autrefois  celebre,  au 
jardin  du  Palais-Royal  [Paris],  aupres  duquel  se 
rassemblaient  les  nouvellistes  "  (Littre",  s.v.  "  Cra- 
covie"). A.  BELJAME. 

Paris.  

INSTITUTE  (8th  S.  iv.  467 ;  v.  32).— Dr.  Birk- 
beck's  predecessor  in  the  office  of  Professor  of 
Natural  Philosophy  in  the  Glasgow  Andersonian 
Institution  was  Dr.  Garnett  (appointed  1796). 
Dr.  Garnett  was  a  corresponding  (or  honorary,  I 
forget  which)  member  of  the  Manchester  Literary 
and  Philosophical  Society.  The  "  important 
omission"  in  Mr.  Hudson's  account  of  adult 
education  is  the  absence  of  all  reference  to  this 
well-known  society — a  curious  omission,  for  Mr. 
Hudson  was  "  Secretary  of  the  Manchester 
Athenseum."  The  Manchester  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society  originated  in  a  private 
meeting  held  weekly  at  the  houses  of  several 
gentlemen  at  Warrington  (where  its  first  *  Memoirs' 
were  published).  Many  of  its  members  were  con- 
nected with  the  Presbyterian  Academy  of  that 
town,  where  it  was  first  organized  and  regular 
officers  appointed  in  the  winter  of  1781.  A  paper 
was  read  (to  be  found  in  the  first  volume  of 
'  Memoirs ')  on  Jan.  9,  1782,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Barnes,  which  is  entitled  '  A  Plan  for  Promoting 
and  Extending  Manufactures  by  encouraging 
those  Arts  on  which  Manufactures  principally  de- 
pend.' From  this  very  interesting  paper  I  take 
the  following  : — 

"  I  have  imagined  to  myself  a  Plan,  which  appeared  to 
me  not  impossible  to  be  carried  into  execution,  and  im- 
portant enough  to  be  attempted It  is  now  more 

necessary  than  ever,  that  our  artists  and  workmen  in  the 
different  branches,  shall  be  possessed  of  some  degree  of 
taste ;  and  taste  ia  only  to  be  acquired  by  that  general 
and  miscellaneous  knowledge,  which  it  has  been  the 
object  of  this  paper  to  recommend.  Our  manufactures 
must  now  have,  not  merely  that  strength  of  fabric,  and 
that  durability  of  texture,  in  which  once  consisted  their 
highest  praise.  They  must  have  elegance  of  design, 
novelty  of  pattern,  and  beauty  of  finishing In  the 


present  state  of  the  Arts,  capital  improvements  are  not 
to  be.  in  general,  expected  from  those,  who  would,  at  first 
sight,  appear  most  likely  to  make  them ;  I  mean  the 
workmen  in  different  branches  of  mechanism.  Turn 
your  eyes  to  any  of  our  numerous  manufactures.  You 
find  every  division  of  mechanical  labour,  executed  by  a 

separate  set  of  workmen I  have  ventured  to  chalk  out 

the  outlines  of  a  Plan,  the  sole  object  and  principle  of 
which  is  the  improvement  of  our  Manufactures,  by  the 
improvement  of  those  arts,  on  which  they  depend.  Those 
arts  are  Chemistry  and  Mechanism." 

The  objects  of  this  scheme  were  (he  goes  on  to 
say)  to  provide  a  public  repository  for  chemical 
and  mechanic  knowledge;  models  of  machinery; 
processes  of  silk,  woollen,  linen,  and  cotton  manu- 
facture were  to  be  delineated ;  assortments  of  in- 
gredients used  in  dyeing,  printing,  &c.,  were  to 
be  kept  for  the  purpose  of  experiment.  A  super- 
intendent  was  to  be  appointed — well  versed  in 
chemical  and  mechanic  knowledge — whose  province 
also  was  to  give,  at  certain  seasons  and  under  cer- 
tain regulations,  lectures,  advice,  and  assistance  ; 
and  lastly,  the  expense  was  to  be  defrayed  by  a 
subscription,  every  subscriber  to  have  the  power  of 
nominating  one  or  more  to  receive  the  advantages 
of  this  "  Institution." 

"Something  similar  to  this  has  been  done  by  the 
Society  of  Arts.  But  the  two  plans  are  essentially  dif- 
ferent. They  give  praemiums ;  but  they  have  no  Lectures, 
or  modes  of  Instruction.  Our  plan  would  be  desirable  in 
every  large  town,  and  particularly  in  the  center  of  every 
important  manufacture." 

Such  was  Dr.  Barnes's  "  plan  in  rudest  outline  " 
of  "this  mechanic  school,"  which  was  to  be  a 
"general  oracle  for  those  engaged  in  mechanical 
improvements." 

Accordingly,  we  find  from  vol.  ii.  of  the 
'  Memoirs '  (1785)  that  at  that  date  lectures  had 
been  delivered  in  different  branches  of  science 
during  the  two  previous  winters  at  the  "College 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Instituted  at  Manchester, 
June  6,  1783,"  the  fiist  report  of  which,  printed 
in  1783,  is  also  reproduced  : — 

"  This  Institution  is  intended  to  provide  a  course  of 
liberal  education,  compatible  with  the  engagements  of 
commercial  life,  favourable  to  all  its  higher  interests, 
and  at  the  same  time  preparatory  to  the  systematic 

studies  of   the  University Regulations ii.    That 

Tuesday,  Thursday,  Friday  and  Saturday  be  the  days 
appointed  for  the  lectures,  in  the  ensuing  session  ;  and 
that  the  time  of  lecturing  be  from  about  pix  to  about 
nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  with  the  intermission  of  about 
half-an-hour,  or  an  hour." 

From  an  account  of  Mr.  Henry,  F.R.S.,  in  the 
'Memoirs'  (Second  Series,  iii.  1819)  I  take  this 
extract : — 

"  In  1783  an  Institution  arose  out  of  this  [the  M.  Lit, 

and  Phil.]  Society destined  to  occupy  in  a  ratior 

and  instructive  manner,  the  evening  leisure  of  you 
men,  whose  time  during  the  day  was  devoted  to  com 

mercial  employments For  this  purpose  regular  courses 

of  lectures  were  delivered  on  the  Belles  Lettres,  Moral 
Philosophy,  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  Natural  Philo 
eophy.  and  Chemistry.  Mr.  Henry,  assisted  by  a  sc~ 
whose  loss  he  had  afterwards  to  deplore deliver 


Lit. 

£         j 

>m- 

•ses 


8«>8.V.MAF.V94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


several  courses  of  lectures  on  Chemistry  to  numerous  an 
attentive  audience*;.  From  causes  which  it  is  not  easy  tc 

trace but  [partly] from  a  superstitious  dread  o 

the  tendency  of  science  to  unfit  young  men  for  th< 
ordinary  details  of  business  this  excellent  Institution  fel 
into  decay.  Mr.  Henry,  however,  continued  his  lecture 

long  after  its  decline Besides  the  Lectures  on   the 

general  principles  of  Chemistry,  Mr.  Henry  delivered  a 
course  on  the  arts  of  Bleaching,  Dyeing,  and  Calico 
Printing ;  and  to  render  this  course  more  extensive^ 
useful,  the  terms  of  access  to  it  were  made  easy  to  the 
superior  class  of  operative  artisans." 

I  have  no  precise  details  of  Dr.  Anderson's  lee 
tures  at  Glasgow,  to  some  of  which  artisans  were 
admitted,  but  I  believe  that  this  was  subsequen 
to  the  establishment  of  the  Manchester  "  Colleg< 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,"  which,  therefore  (I  speak 
under  correction),  is  the  first  Mechanics'  Institute 
As  to  this  term,  in  the  'Life'  of  Major  Cartwrigh 
(the  "father  of  reform")  there  js  a  letter  from 
Cartwright  to  Birkbeck  in  1823  (I  am  relying  on 
my  memory),  where  the  London  Mechanics'  In- 
stitution is  called  the  "  Institute,"  and  referred  to 
later  on  as  an  "  institution."  J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

P. S.— During  the  first  quarter  of  this  century 
the  proper  name  "  Institute  "  was  usually  confined 
to  the  French  Institut,  before  the  foundation  of 
which  (1795)  the  term  seems  not  to  have  been  em- 
ployed in  this  sense  in  English. 

"  OZENBRIDGBS"  (8th  S.  v.  87).— "Osenbridge" 
was  formerly  a  variant  with  "  Osnaburg,"  correctly 
Osnabriick.  I  copy  the  following  from  Rees's 
'Cyclopaedia': — 

"  Osnalurght,  a  kind  of  coarse  linen  imported  from 
Germany  :  of  which  there  are  two  kinds  ;  the  one  white, 
and  the  other  brown.  The  manufacture  of  the  white  is 
well  understood  in  our  own  country ;  but  the  method  prac- 
tised in  Germany  of  manufacturiug  the  brown  sort,  and  of 
giving  it  its  peculiar  colour,  is  not  known.  Some  have 
supposed,  that  it  depends  on  the  manner  of  bleaching  the 
flax,  and  others  on  that  of  bleaching  the  yarn  after  it  is 
spun." 

Jamieson  in  his  Scottish  dictionary  gives  a  his- 
tory of  its  manufacture  in  Angus.  The  'Century 
Dictionary'  describes  it  as  a  coarse  cloth  made  of 
flax  and  tow ;  but  there  is,  at  any  rate  in  the 
United  States,  a  kind,  of  apparently  recent  fabri- 

ktion, called  "cotton  osnaburgs."  Any  good  linen- 
draper  would  be  able,  I  suppose,  to  show  your 

jrrespondent  a  sample  of  present-day  osnaburgs, 
and  probably  to  inform  him  for  what  purposes  the 
material  is  used.  F.  ADAMS. 

Does  it  not  mean  "  hosen  breeches  "?  Halliwell, 

Provincial  Dictionary,'  has  "  Breeches  or 

stockings,  or  both  in  one.     The  hose  appears  to 

nave  had  various  shapes  at  different  periods,"  under 

the  heading  «  Hose."  PAUL  BIERLET. 

HERALDIC  (8*  S.  v.  127).— The  heraldic  charge, 

•sembhng  the  capital  letter  T,  about  which  MR. 

PEACOCK  inquires,  is  a  cross  couped  of  one  of  its 


limbs.  He  may  find  it  figured  in  Boutell's  great 
work  on  'Heraldry,'  plate  iii.  fig.  58,  and  in  his 
smaller  '  English  Heraldry,'  p.  55,  fig.  93. 

S.  JAMES  A.  SALTER. 
Biisingfield,  Basingetoke. 

"SUPPLY"  (8th  S.  iv.  527).— The  verb  supply 
in    the   quotation  given    by  your  correspondent 
seems  to  be  used  as  equivalent  to  "provide  o» 
furnish  with  what   is  required,"  a   meaning  for 
which  we  have  the  authority  of  Shakespeare  : — 
A  nt.  Yet,  to  supply  the  ripe  wants  of  my  friend, 
I  '11  break  a  custom. 

1  Merchant  of  Venice,'  I.  iii.  64-5. 
Flav.  He 's  flung  in  rage  from  this  ingrateful  seat 
Of  monstrous  friends,  nor  has  he  with  him  to 
Supply  his  life,  or  that  which  can  command  it. 

1  Timon  of  Athens,'  IV.  ii.  45-7. 
F.  C.  BIRKBHCK  TERRY. 

PARISH  OF  HIGH  ERCALL  CHURCHWARDENS' 
ACCOUNTS  (8tb  S.  v.  49).— Halliwell,  in  his  '  Dic- 
tionary of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words/  gives 
the  following  explanations  of  lewn  and  lestal : — 

"  A  tax,  or  rate,  or  lay  for  church  or  parish  dues.  A 
benefaction  of  forty  shillings  is  payable  to  the  parish  of 
Wai-all  to  ease  the  poor  inhabitants  of  their  lewnet.  See 
Carlisle  on  Charities,  p.  296." 

"  Letlal.  saleable,  applied  to  things  of  good  and  proper 
weight. — Leyttals  occur  in  Ben  Jonson,  i.  59." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  CENTRIFUGAL  RAILWAY  (8th  S.  iv.  508; 
v.  91).— The  centrifugal  railway  was  registered 
under  the  Designs  Act,  by  Hutchinson,  Higgins, 
and  others,  on  April  14,  1842  (No.  1196).  It  is 
mentioned  in  the  Liverpool  Courier,  April  20,  as 
having  been  shown  some  time  previously  at  an 
exhibition  organized  by  the  Mechanics'  Institution 
in  that  town.  A  drawing  of  the  railway,  copied 
from  that  deposited  at  the  Registration  of  Designs 
Office,  is  given  in  the  Mechanics'  Magazine,  May  7, 
1842,  p.  360.  About  fifty  years  ago — I  cannot  give 
the  exact  date — there  was  a  centrifugal  railway  on 
rather  a  large  scale  on  a  piece  of  ground  close  to 
the  London  and  Greenwich  Railway;  but  a  fatal 
accident  having  happened,  it  was  taken  down  at 
the  instance  of  the  police,  as  I  have  been  informed. 
The  subject  was  discussed  in  the  "  Local  Notes 
nd  Queries  "  column  of  the  Birmingham  Weekly 
Post  in  September  and  October,  1884  (Nos.  1551, 
1573,  1578,  1585,  1586,  1604),  from  which  it 
appeared  that  the  centrifugal  railway  formed  one 
f  the  attractions  of  Ryan's  circus  about  the  year 
839.  A  model  was  shown  at  the  meeting  of  the 
British  Association  in  Birmingham  in  the  year 
ibove  named.  Another  correspondent  says  that 
he  saw  it  at  the  St.  Helena  Gardens,  Rotherhithe, 
n  1849.  R.  B.  P. 

BRBAKING  GLASS  (8th  S.  iv.  243,  315  ;  v.  96). 
— There  used  to  be  a  superstition  in  the  North 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  'S4. 


of  England  that  breaking  a  looking-glass  or  having 
one  broken  in  the  bouse  brought  ill-luck  to  the 
occupants.  But  this  is  quite  different  from  being  a 
"  glass-breaker,"  which  was  often  applied  to  houses 
where  the  inhabitants  were  notoriously  intempe- 
rate. In  the  *  Antiquary '  Miss  Griselda  Oldbuck 
says,  "  We  never  were  glass-breakers  in  this  house, 
Mr.  Lovel "  (chap.  ix.).  In  the  '  Bride  of  Lammer- 
moor '  we  read  that  at  Wolf's  Crag  "  glasses,  those 
more  perishable  implements  of  conviviality,  many 
of  which  had  been  voluntarily  sacrificed  by  the 
guests  in  their  enthusiastic  pledges  to  favourite 
toasts,  strewed  the  stone  floor  with  their  frag- 
ments n  (chap.  vi.).  Coming  to  modern  times, 
in  '  Dombey  and  Son '  we  read  of  the  faded  beauty 
the  Hon.  Mrs.  Skewton,  who  asked  "for  rose- 
coloured  curtains  for  the  doctors,"  and  up  to  the 
last  wore  decolletee  dresses,  that  in  early  days  she 
had  been  a  great  toast,  and  that  bucks  had  thrown 
glasses  over  their  heads  in  her  honour.  This  would 
be  in  the  first  decade  of  the  present  century. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HENCHMAN  (7th  S.  ii.  246,  298,  336,  469  ;  iii. 
31,  150,  211,  310,  482  ;  8th  S.  iii.  194,389,  478  ; 
iv.  16). — I  fail  to  see  any  cause  for  PBOF.  SKEAT'S 
extreme  jubilation.  HERMENTRUDE  does,  indeed, 
give  the  form  henxtman  as  in  use  in  1400;  but,  if 
PROF.  SKEAT  will  take  the  trouble  to  re-read  her 
note  attentively,  he  will  find  that,  so  far  from 
giving  this  as  the  oldest  form  (as  PROF.  SKEAT  has 
understood  her),  she  quotes  the  form  henxsman  as 
occurring  twenty-one  or  twenty-two  years  earlier, 
viz.,  in  1378-9.  The  real  state  of  the  case  is, 
therefore,  that  one  solitary  henxtman  is  sandwiched 
in  between  one  earlier  henxsman  and  many  later 
henxmans.  Under  these  circumstances,  I  think 
that,  until  further  examples  of  henxtman  have  been 
discovered,  I  am  justified  in  holding  that  the  t  is  a 
mere  added  letter,  due  to  the  immediately  pre- 
ceding letters  nx.  At  any  rate,  there  is  a  decided 
tendency  in  English  to  add  a  final  t  after  ns  and 
even  after  *.  Comp.  the  old  onste  (Hall.)  still  in 
use  with  the  pronunciation  wunst,  with  the  Germ. 
einst  (in  O.H.G.  and  M.H.G.  eines— Kluge)  ;  and 
also  against ,  amidst,  whilst,  &c.  I  do  not,  indeed, 
find  the  t  added  to  nx,  with  which  letters  so  few 
English  words  end ;  but  the  ngst  in  amongst  and 
alongst  (Hall.)  comes  very  near  it;  and  comp.  also 
betwixt.  The  s  too  in  henxsman  is  evidently  a 
superfluous  letter. 

PROF.  SKEAT  now  says:  "I  have  always  con 
tended  that  it  [henchman]  represents  the  Dutch 
hengst  compounded  with  man."    But,  if  he  wil 
refer  to  his  'Dictionary'  and  to  his  notes  in '  N.  &  Q., 
he  will  find  that  this  is  the  first  time  he  has  limitec 
himself  to  Dutch.     In  his  '  Diet.'  he  derives  the 
word  from  "M.E.  hengest  (cognate  with  Du.  anc 
G.  hengst,  Swed.  and  Dan.  hingst),  a  horse,  anc 
E.    man"    In  his  first  note  (7th  S.  ii.  246)  in 


N.  &  Q.'  he  does  not  seem  to  mention  the  Dutch 
kengst  at  all,   but  after  quoting  from   Schiller's 
M.L.G.   Diet.,'  he  goes  on  to  say:  "I  suspect 
hat  the  word  was  borrowed  from  the  Continent 
ihortly  after  1400."     It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
when  PROF.  SKBAT  wrote  the  words  which  I  have 
quoted  at  the  head  of  this  paragraph  he  was  con- 
sulting his  memory  only.    Still,  I  quite  understand 
his  present  limitation  to  Dutch,  for,  in  the  first 
>lace,  Dutch  has  supplied  more  words  to  Mid. 
Sng.  than  German  has  ;  and,  secondly,  I  have  cut 
he  ground  from  under  his  feet,  so  far  as  German 
s  concerned,  by  showing  him  that  Hengstmann  in 
that  language  cannot  be  traced  further  back  than 
1731. 

But,  all  the  same,  in  confining  himself  to  Dutch 
alone,  PROF.  SKEAT  will  find  that  he  has  imposed 
upon  himself  a  Herculean,  nay,  I  may  say  an  im- 
possible, task  at  the  present  time.  Dutch  diction- 
tries,  old  as  well  as  new,  and  even  including 
Oudemans's  'M.  and  0.  Dutch  Diet.'  in  seven 
volumes,  are  so  utterly  unsatisfactory  that  I  am 
afraid  PROF.  SKEAT  will  have  the  very  greatest 
difficulty  in  showing — as  he  must  show  before  he 
can  convert  his  resuscitated  guess  into  a  reality — 

1.  That  hengst  was  the  common  word  in  use  for 
an  ordinary  horse  in  Dutch  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury or  earlier.     My  own  belief  is  that  paard,  the 
word  now  in  use  in  that  sense,  dates  consider- 
ably further  back  than  the  fourteenth  century. 

2.  That  man  was  ever  used  with  any  word  de- 
noting an  ordinary  horse  in  Dutch  in  the  meaning 
of  groom,  the  meaning  which  PROF.  SKEAT  be- 
lieves hengstman(n)  originally  to  have  had. 

3.  That  hengstman  was  ever  used  in  Dutch,  at 
the  time  named  above  =  horseboy  or   groom,  or 
anything  similar.    Very  possibly,  at  a  later  period, 
it  may,  as  in  German,  have  been  used  of  the  at- 
tendant on  a  stallion. 

Now  I,  on  the  contrary,  have  shown  that  there  is 
still  a  surname  inuse  in  Germany,  viz.,  Henschmann, 
than  which  it  would  be  impossible,  in  any  foreign 
language,  to  find  a  closer  approximation  in  form  to 
the  Eng.  henchman.  This  word  Benschmann  must 
have  had  a  meaning  (all  names  have  had),  and  this 
meaning  I  have  endeavoured  to  show  was  probably 
some  sort  of  servant.  I  still  hold,  therefore,  that 
I  am  much  more  likely  to  be  right  than  PROF. 
SKEAT. 

In  conclusion,  as  he  has  now  taken  up  his  position 
on  Dutch  ground  only,  I  will  suggest  another 
derivation  for  henchman,  which  long  since  occurred 
to  me,  but  in  support  of  which  I  did  not,  until 
quite  recently,  find  the  very  slightest  evidence. 
The  other  day,  however,  in  the  Saturday  Review  of 
Dec.  16,  1893,  p.  677,  I  came  across  the  following 
lines,  which  have  been  found  as  an  inscription  upon 
a  drinking  cup,  or  flagon,  which  belonged  to  a 
certain  Jonker  Sissinga  Stortebeker,  who  was 
beheaded  in  1374.  The  lines  run  as  follows  : — 


8*8.  V.MAE.  3, '94. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


Ik  Jonker  Siasinga 

Van  Gruninga  [=Groningen] 

Sla  deze  benea 

In  eene  flensa 

Door  mijne  kraga 

In  mijn  maga. 

The  only  two  obscure  words  in  these  lines  are 
hensa  and  flmsa,  and  these  are  translated  in  the 
8.  B.  flagon  and  draught  respectively.  With  regarc 
to  hensa,  it  really  had  this  meaning  of  flagon.  See 
Koolman's  'Ostfr.  Wb.,'  s.v.  henten.  He  connects 
it  with  hensen  (  =  L.G.  hanaen,  hensen),  to  receive 
any  one  into  the  association  called  Hanse  (as  also 
in  English).  And  as  every  one  on  admission  had 
to  empty  a  large  flagon  (1  suppose  of  wine),  this 
flagon  came  to  be  called  hensa.  Koolman  gives 
the  above  lines  also,  but  he  has  dronk  instead  of 
sla,*  and  dees,  ten,  myn,  and  myn,  instead  of  deze 
eene,  mijne,  and  mijn.  But  if  Jiensa  —  drinking- 
cup  or  flagon,  then  hensaman  or  henseman^  (which 
are  sufficiently  like  hensman,  one  old  form  ol 
henchman)  might  well  mean  cupbearer,  and  a  cup- 
bearer might  well  have  developed  into  what  a 
henchman  ultimately  became. 

This  new  guess  is.  I  think,  a  plausible  one,  but 
I  still  prefer  my  own  ;  for  I  do  not  know  that  hensa 
was  ever  used  of  any  other  flagon  than  that  used 
on  the  special  occasion  above  described,  whereas 
I  do  know  that  the  Germ.  Henschmann  had  a  real 
existence.  I  am  of  opinion,  however,  that  the 
matter  is  worth  investigation.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenbam  Hill. 

ANTHONY  FRANCIS,  VICAR  OF  LAMBBRHURST  (8th 
S.  v.  49).— From  the  Composition  Book  we  learn 
that  Robert  Hilles  was  appointed  to  the  vicarage 
of  Lamberhurst  on  or  about  Feb.  5,  1564/5,  that 
he  was  succeeded  by  Anthony  Francis  on  or  about 
July  30,  1566,  and  that  Thomas  Harris,  the  next 
vicar,  was  inducted  on  or  about  April  30,  1583. 
I  cannot  find  that  Francis  held  any  other  Kentish 
living,  either  previously  or  subsequently,  or  that  he 
WM  ever  at  Oxford. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

QUALITY  COURT  (8th  S.  v.  88).— W.  R.  aeks  for 
the  origin  of  the  name.    R.  W.  requested  the  same 
nformation  eight  years  ago  (6th  S.   xii.  409),  to 
which  no  reply  has  appeared.     The  place  is  named 
London  and  its  Environs  Described,'  published 
by  R.  &  J.  Dodsley,  Pall  Mall,  1761,  but  without 
any  particular*.        EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 


Dronk  is  better  tban  tla,  not  so  far  as  meaning  goes, 

irbapt,  but  because  dronk  is  a  pa«t,  and  a  past  is  required 

inasmuch  as  the  Jonker  is  said  to  have  acqu-red  his 

name  of    Stortebeker  from  his  having  been    able   to 

•wallow  the  contents  of  the  flagon  at  one  draught.    Sla 

11,  indeed  rendered  "  poured  "  in  the  5.  R.  (a  rather  weak 

raring),  but  the  word  is  evidently  a  present. 

The  a ,  of  hansa  would  readily  change  into  e,  as, 
indeed  ,t  has  done  both  in  the  Germ,  and  Eng.  hame 


THE  SARUM  MISSAL  (8*  S.  v.  48, 116).— My 
friend  the  REV.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOFP  is  cer- 
tainly right.  The  Salisbury  Missal  was  used  by 
the  Catholic  clergy  in  this  country  daring  the 
reign  of  Mary  I.  and  for  some  time  after.  The  late 
learned  Jesuit,  the  Rev.  John  Morris,  F.S.A., 
read  a  paper  in  1889  on  '  The  Ealendar  and  Rite 
used  by  Catholics  since  the  Time  of  Elizabeth,' 
which  contains  much  closely-packed  information. 
It  may  be  well  to  quote  a  few  lines  bearing  on  this 
subject : — 

"  The  bull  by  Pius  V.  approving  the  reformed  Roman 
Missal  was  issued  in  July,  1570,  and  that  approving  and 
reforming  the  Roman  Breviary  had  appeared  just  two 
years  before.  They  did  not  touch  the  authority  of  the 
Sarum,  York,  or  other  English  uses,  for  they  expressly 
exempted  from  their  operation  all  missals  and  bre- 
viaries, even  though  authorized  only  by  custom,  provided 
that  they  had  existed  at  least  two  hundred  years.  It 
was  not,  therefore,  by  the  strong  band  of  authority,  but 
by  a  natural  death,  that  our  venerable  English  uses  died. 
It  is  interesting  to  see  how  long  they  lingered,  even 
after  the  accession  of  James  I.  A  Sarum  manual,  or 
part  of  one,  was  printed  in  4to.  by  Lawrence  Kellam  at 

Douay  in  1604,  permissu  superiorum However,  this 

book  was  supplanted  in  tea  years'  time  by  one  of  the 

Roman  rite,  printed  in  1615 What  with  confiscations 

and  wear  and  tear,  by  this  time— more  than  sixty  years 
after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary — missals  of  the  ancient 
uses  must  have  grown  very  scarce  in  England,  and  the 
old  priests  were  all  gone,  who  all  their  lives  had  known 
no  other." — Archceologia,  vol.  Hi.  pp.  127, 128. 

Bonn's  Lowndes's  'Bibliographer's  Manual' 
bears  witness  to  the  fact  that  several  editions  of 
the  Salisbury  Missal  were  printed  in  Mary's  reign. 
There  was,  no  doubt,  a  great  call  for  them,  for  the 
old  books  had  been  ruthlessly  destroyed. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Eirton-in-Lindsey. 

Two  COMET  QUERIES  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538 ;  v. 
117). — I  should  hardly  have  thought  it  worth 
E.  L.  G.'s  while  to  refer  to  so  obvious  a  slip  (quite 
irrelevant  to  the  matter  in  hand)  as  speaking  of 
1899  as  the  last  year  of  the  present  century.  The 
change  of  the  second  figure  makes  it  seem  so;  but 
of  course,  as  the  century  is  not  completed  until 
the  end  of  1900,  that  year  is  the  last  of  the  century. 

Of  a  very  different  kind  is  E.  L.  G.'s  inad- 
vertence in  saying  that  Dr.  Hind  deduced  the  date 
of  the  perihelion  passage  of  the  comet  recorded  to 
lave  been  observed  in  China  in  the  year  corre- 
sponding to  A.D.  1366.  The  calculation  was  really 
made  by  the  late  American  astronomer  Benjamin 
Peirce,  and  an  inspection  of  the  elements  deduced 
>y  him  shows  the  uncertainty  which  attaches  to 
them.  They  are  quoted  with  a  remark  to  this 
effect  in  the  catalogue  of  cometary  orbits  given  by 
Dr.  Hind  in  his  valuable  work  on  '  The  Comets,' 
of  which  all  astronomers  regret  that  but  one  edition 
ias  appeared,  which  is  now  more  than  forty  years 
nit  of  date. 

It  seems  to  me  very  unlikely  that  the  comet  in 
question  was  identical  with  that  of  1866,  its  only 


174: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L8«»  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


appearance  recorded  with  certainty.  The  latter 
was  only  telescopic  ;  and  though,  of  course,  it  may 
have  been  brighter  centuries  ago,  it  seems  strange 
that  in  that  case  it  should  have  escaped  observa- 
tion for  five  hundred  years,  or  fifteen  of  its  own 
periods.  It  seems  to  me,  then,  that  the  exact 
length  of  the  period  of  the  comet  of  1866  will  not 
be  known  until  it  has  been  observed  at  another 
appearance ;  and  let  us  hope  that  it  will  not  en- 
tirely escape  observation,  even  though  somewhat 
unfavourably  placed,  in  1899.  Should  Oppolzer's 
elements  prove  to  be  nearly  correct,  the  return  to 
perihelion  will  take  place  that  year  in  the  month 
of  March. 

The  date  of  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  is  far  too  uncertain  to  enable  us  pro- 
fitably to  enter  into  discussions  about  it.  In 
Genesis  we  are  only  told  that  it  occurred  during 
the  residence  of  Abraham  in  Canaan,  and  before 
the  birth  of  Isaac.  All  Egyptologists  are  now 
agreed  that  Barneses  II.  was  the  Pharaoh  of  the 
oppression,  and  that  its  date  and  that  of  the  Exo- 
dus were  more  than  a  century  later  than  those 
which  were  formerly  assigned  to  them. 

The  date  suggested  by  Le  Verrier  for  the  intro- 
duction of  the  Leonid  meteors  into  our  system  can 
only  be  regarded  as  a  first  approximation,  it  being 
premature  to  fix  it  with  accuracy.  It  is  not  even 
certain  that  Uranus  was  the  introducing  planet, 
Schiaparelli  contending  (though  Sir  John  Herschel 
disagreed  with  this)  that  it  was  more  likely  Jupiter 
or  Saturn.  All  that  is  certain  is  that  they  became 
regular  denizens  of  the  solar  system  at  a  much  later 
epoch  than  the  Perseid  or  August  meteors. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  DDKE  OF  MARLBOROUGH  (8th  S. 
iy.  388,  497  ;  v.  52).  —  MR.  BRACKENBURY  is 
right  as  to  pero ;  but  so,  I  think,  was  the  duke. 
I  had  it  in  my  mind  to  send  you  the  same  cor- 
rection, showing  the  difference  between  the  Spanish 
pero  and  the  Italian  perb,  when  it  struck  me  that 
the  Spanish  word  might  have  lost  its  accent,  and 
that  Pineda's  '  Dictionary*  (1740),  which  I  happen 
to  have,  would  perhaps  settle  the  point.  And  so  it 
did  ;  for  there  stands  the  Spanish  word,  no  less 
furnished  with  an  accent  than  its  Italian  kinsword. 
HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

Aldenham. 

ST.  PETERSBURG  (8th  S.  v.  67,  93,  1 34).— Eliee'e 
Re"clus,  in  his  description  of  Petersburg,  in  the 
course  of  some  twenty  pages,  affixes  the  St.  abou 
twenty  times  and  omits  it  as  often.     He  writes  : — 

"  Par  un  eingulier  caprice,  en  donnant  son  nom  menu 
&  la  capitate  de  son  empire,  il  employait  ce  nom  BOU 
la  forme  hoUandaise  de  Piterburg.  En  Russia  et  L 
1'etranger,  1'uaage  a  fait  predominer  la  designation 
allemande  de  Petersburg  (Peterbourg) ;  mais  dans  1< 
langage  ordinaire  la  ville  est  encore  appelee  simplemen 
Piter." 


Of  recent  popular  German  geographies,  Schact 
alls  it  Petersburg  only  ;  Cannabich,  both  Peters- 
urg  and  St.  Petersburg  ;  Guthe,  Petersburg  in 
he  text,  St.  Petersburg  in  the  index.  Russian 
writers  (my  knowledge  is  limited)  write  Peterburg, 
nd  during  six  months'  residence  there  I  never 
leard  it  called  otherwise  by  natives.  In  Gallenga's 
Summer  Tour  in  Russia'  I  find  the  remark 
1  Peter's  burg,  improperly  called  by  us  St.  Peters- 
mrg."  In  English  travels  and  atlases  of  the  first 
half  of  last  century  I  have  never  met  with  the 
affixed  St.  CORMELL  PRICE. 

Not  only  is  sanct  not  Russian,  but  there  is  no 

Jussian  in  the  whole  name.     Peter  is  Greek,  and 

urg  is  German.     If  they  admitted  the  second  s 

^whicb,  however,  Russians  never  do),  it  would  be 

an  Anglicism.     It  is  a  curious  hybridism  to  mix 

three  foreign  tongues  for  the  name  of  their  capital, 

and  after  all.  as  the  Shah's  journal  says,  "  we  arrive 

t  Peter."  E.  L.  G. 

"  FINE  (SOFT)  WORDS  BUTTER  NO  PARSNIPS  "  (8tb 
S.  iv.  480).— In  Clarke's  'Paroeraiologia'  and  Ray's 
'Proverbs'  "  fair "  is  the  epithet  used  with 
1  words."  There  is  a  variant  of  this  proverb  in 
Wycherley's  *  The  Plain  Dealer,'  V.  iii.  subfinem  : 
"  Jer.  Ay,  ay,  fair  words  butter  no  cabbage." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

OLD  LONDON  STREET  TABLETS  (8th  S.  v.  1,  41). 
—In  the  works  of  J.  T.  Smith  I  find  allusion  to 
two  street  tablets  which  have  long  since  dis- 
appeared. I  wish  to  record  them  in  the  pages  of 
N.  &  Q.,'  in  order  to  make  my  list  as  complete  as 
possible.  At  No.  6,  Stafford  Street,  which  occupies 
the  site  of  Lord  Clarendon's  famous  mansion,  there 
is  a  public-house,  having  for  sign  "  The  Duke  of 
Alber marie."  A  tablet  was  formerly  let  into  the 
wall,  with  the  inscription  "  This  is  Stafford  Street 
1686."  On  the  front  of  No.  1,  Oxford  Street  was 
a  stone  inscribed  "Oxford  Street  1725."  A 
correspondent  in  the  Builder  for  July  19,  1851, 
mentions  a  stone  at  the  corner  of  Fludyer  Street, 
near  Downing  Street,  with  the  date  1769,  Fludyer 
Street,  called  after  Sir  Samuel  Fludyer,  Bart.,  Lord 
Mayor  in  1761,  who  was  the  ground  landlord,  was 
swept  away  in  1 864-5  to  make  room  for  the  new 
Government  offices.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

Your  observant  correspondent  MR.  PHILIP 
NORMAN  gathered  a  goodly  stock  of  records  of  the 
above-named  interesting  memorials,  which  have 
doubtless  been  much  appreciated  by  your  readers. 
Passing  along  opposite  St.  Giles's  Church,  Cripple- 
gate,  the  other  day,  I  noticed  the  subjoined  inscrip- 
tion above  the  old  churchyard  entry,  with  the  cus- 
tomary emblems  of  mortality: — 

Edward  Dobson") 
lohn  Clarke        f  Church 

AN  DNI  Isaac  Bennett     (Wardens 

Thomas  Conny  )     1660. 


.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


The  recently  opened  churchyard  of  St.  Olave 
Silver  Street,  next  Falcon  Square,  has  these  in 
scriptions  at  the  entrance  :  — 

1.  This  was  the  parish  church  of  St.  Olave,  Silver 
Street,  destroy'd  by  the  dreadfull  fire  in  the  year  1666. 

2.  This  Wall  and  Railing  were  erected  by  Voluntary 
Subscription*.     Anno    Dom.    1796.    William    Webster 
Churchwarden. 

3.  St.  Olave's,  Silver  Street.     This  churchyard  was 
thrown  back  and  the  road  widened  Eight  feet  by  the 
Commissioners  of  Sewers  at  the  request  of  the  Vestry 
Anno  Domini  1865. 

H.  I.  Cummins,  Rector. 


Seeing  that  the  lofty  new  north  block  of  offices  for 
the  postal  authorities  is  nearing  completion,  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  record  the  subjoined  stony  note? 
which  appear  a  few  yards  from  the  northern  wall 
of  that  structure  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Botolpb, 
Aldersgate  :  — 

1. 
Parish  of  St.  Botolph  Without  Alderpgate. 

The  wall  formerly  standing  on  the  line  running  from 
south  to  north  from  this  stone  to  the  opposite  pedestal, 
and  forming  the  west  boundary  of  the  burial  ground  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Leonard  Foster,  was  pulled  down  in 
order  that  the  burial  ground  of  that  pariah  and  the 
churchyard  of  this  parish  should  form  part  of  this 
recreation  ground, 

S.  Flood  Jone?,  M.A.,  Vicar. 


May,  1888. 

2. 

Near  this  Tablet 

lie  the  remains  of  Mrs.  Lydia  Luke 

who  died  28  Novr.  1810. 

Aged  41  years. 

Also 
Mr.  William  Edward  Luke 

Son  of  the  Above 
who  died  14  Deer.  1811 

Aged  22  years. 
They  were  removed  to  this  spot 

20  May  1819 

to  prepare  the  Bite 

for  the  Intended  Post  Office. 

3.  In  a  corner  is  a  stone  with  "  St.  B.  A.  1745  " 
on  it-  D.  HARRISON. 

BANOOR  (8th  S.  v.  9,  77).—  The  statement  "and 
Jan«or,  which  is  not  a  city,"  appeared  in  Church 
Bells  some  four  years  since,  being  part  of  a  sentence 
concerning  St.  Aaapb,  St.  David's,  and  Llandaff, 
and  evidently  referred  to  Bangor  in  Carnarvonshire. 
At  the  time  I  unwisely  omitted  either  "  to  make  a 
note,  save  mentally,  or  to  write  to  the  journal. 
Nay,  worse,  when  asked,  "  What  is  the  capital  of 
Middlesex  ?  "  I  was  foolhardy  enough  to  give  as  a 
quid  pro  quo,  "  What  spiritual  peer  is  minus  a 
city?" 

As  Bangor  "  is  a  town  corporate,  which  hath 

been-and  is—  the  see  of  a  bishop,  and   hath  a 

kthedral,"  I  shall  hark  back  to  my  former  opinion 

that  it  is  a  city.    Am  I  right  in  thinking  Coventry 


is  the  only  other  example,  besides  Westminster,  of 
a  dissolved  bishopric  yet  remaining  a  city  1  Before 
the  appointment  of  the  present  suffragan  I  once 
heard  Beverley  termed  a  city,  but  never  Dor- 
chester (Oxon.),  Hexham,  or  Sherborne  ;  but  these 
bishoprics  were  transferred  rather  than  dissolved. 

To  all  those  who  have  replied  to  this  and  other 
my  queries  I  take  the  opportunity  of  tendering 
my  thanks,  and  especially  to  MR.  COLEMAN,  who 
has  more  than  once  nerved  my  turn. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

Some  of  your  readers  are  surprised  that  Bangor 
should  be  called  a  town.  Camden's  '  Britannia ' 
(1789,  vol.  ii.  p.  549),  "The  town  at  present  is  very 
small,"  &c. ;  (p.  556)  "  The  town  consists  of  one 
street,"  &c.  Speed's  '  Theatre  of  Great  Britaine  ' 
(1676,  p.  123),  "  Bangor  the  Bishop's  see,  though 
it  be  now  but  a  small  town,"  &c.  The  'Antiquarian 
Repertory  '  (1784,  vol.  iv.  p.  25),  'A  View  of  the 
Cathedral  and  Town  of  Bangor/  In  the  article 
Bangor  is  designated  a  town.  *  Body  of  Geography' 
(1694),  "Bangor,"  &c.,  " but  'tis  now  only  a  small 
town." 

The  following  may  help  to  decide  the  debated 
question  of  what  is  a  city  : — 

"  The  name  of  city  or  town  strictly  speaking  is  not 
given  to  a  collection  of  houses  on  account  either  of  its 
extent,  or  its  population,  but  in  consequence  of  certain 
privileges  which  the  place  enjoys.  The  right  of  exercising 
the  various  arts  and  trades  and  of  conducting  commerce, 
serves  in  most  countries  chiefly  to  distinguish  cities  and 
towns  from  villages.  The  latter  are  sometimes  larger 
than  towns,  for  example  in  Silesia;  but  they  have  com- 
monly no  privilege  to  distinguish  them  from  hamlets 
and  other  assemblages  of  houses  in  the  country.  Burghs 
are  places  which  enjoy  a  portion  of  the  rights  granted 
to  cities.  In  other  respects  these  words  admit  of  different 
senses,  according  to  the  peculiar  laws  and  customs  of 
different  countries." — '  System  of  Universal  Geography,' 
Malte-Brun  and  Balbi  abridged,  1849  (p.  134). 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

BOOKS  IN  CHAINS  (8tb  S.  iv.  287,  452).— The 
churchwardens'  accounts  for  the  parish  of  St. 
Peter's,  St.  Albans  (which  have  been  made  the 
subject  of  an  interesting  series  of  articles  by  Mr. 
A.  E.  GibbP,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Herts  Advertiser, 
1892),  contain  the  following  items  relative  to  a 
chained  book  :  "(A.D.  1613-4),  Paid  for  a  chain 
and  fastening  it  to  the  deak,  IQd. ;  item,  Paid  for 
making  of  a  desk,  Is.  6d. ;  (1625-6)  Paid  to  Good- 
man Ellement  for  mending  of  the  clasp  of  the  book 
md  chain,  8d."  What  the  book  was  we  do  not  find  ; 
>nt  a  list  of  church  property  remaining  unsold 
1586,  shows  the  church  to  have  possessed  several 
books,  including  "  two  new  Bibles,  bossed  and 
clasped,  whereof  the  one  is  in  folio,  the  other  in 
quarto  ";  "  the  Psalms  pricked  in  four  parts,"  and 
Erasmus's  *  Paraphrase.'  The  chained  book  has 
not  survived  the  "  restoration "  of  the  church, 
which  took  place  in  1801,  even  if  it  survived  the 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94, 


occasion  on  which  prisoners  taken  at  Colchester  in 
the  Civil  War  were  nailed  up  in  the  church  for 
some  days.  Attached  to  the  screen  behind  the 
bishop's  throne  in  the  chancel  of  Wakefield  Cathe- 
dral is  a  copy  of  "  certain  sermons  or  Homilies 
appointed  to  be  read  in  churches  in  the  time  of 
Qn.  Elizabeth  of  famous  memory,  1724."  On 
the  title-page  is  a  MS.  inscription,  "This  book 
belongs  to  the  church  of  Wakefield,"  appended  to 
which  are  the  autographs  of  eight  vicars,  com- 
mencing with  "George  Arnot"  and  concluding 
with  "  William  Donne."  The  book  is  in  old  rough 
calf  binding,  and  has  been  rebacked.  It  is  fastened 
with  a  short  brass  chain  attached  to  each  cover. 
'Dale  and  its  Abbey3  (by  John  Ward),  says  of 
Breadsall  Church,  Derbyshire,  "There  are  eome 
old  books  chained  to  a  desk  at  the  east  end  of  the 
aisle."  HEKBBET  E.  WROOT. 

Bradford. 

Beaver  was  wrong  in  supposing  that  "  Chelsea 
is  the  only  example  in  or  near  London  ";  the  three 
City  churches,  All  Hallows  Lombard  Street,  St. 
Clement  Eastcbeap,  and  St.  Andrew  Under- 
shaft,  all  contain  "books  in  chains,"  duly  described 
by  Blades.  This  authority  has,  however,  omitted 
the  following  from  his  list. 

Kelly's  'Directory  for  Berks/ tells  us  that  Blew- 
bury  Church,  in  that  county,  contains  Udal's 
edition  of  the  'Paraphrase'  of  Erasmus  and  Jewel's 
'  Apology ';  "  these  are  partly  bound  with  iron  and 
have  chains  by  which  they  were  probably  attached 
to  a  lectern ;  Ash  mole,  however,  says  that  in  his 
time  two  large  books  were  chained  to  the  monu- 
ment of  Sir  John  and  Dame  Alice  Daunt,"  in  this 
church. 

From  '  Inventory  of  Parish  Churches  of  Liver- 
pool,' by  Henry  Peet,  F.S.A.  (reviewed  in  the 
Antiquary  for  January  last),  we  find  in  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  for  St.  Peter's  there  :  "  1703. 
Paid  Benj.  Brankerfor  Chaining  y«  Books,  Is.  2d." 

C.    E.    GlLDKRSoME-DlCKINSON. 

See  Picture  Magazine,  November,  1893,  p.  281, 
No.  11,  vol.  ii.,  for  an  illustration  of  the  chained 
library  in  Hereford  Cathedral,  from  a  photograph 
by  W.  Harding  Warner,  Ross,  Herefordshire. 
JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Woleingham,  co.  Durham. 

Some  interesting  '  Notes  on  Chained  Libraries 
at  Cesena,  Wells,  and  Guildford,'  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Clark,  will  be  found  in  No.  34  of  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  (1893), 
pp.  1-18.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

In  the  account  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  of 
Lewisham,  founded  by  Rev.  Abraham  Colfe,  Vicar 
of  Lewisham,  in  1647,  given  in  Carlisle's  '  Gram 
mar  Schools  of  England  and  Wales,'  vol.  i.  p.  584, 
London,  1818,  is  the  following  passage  bearing  on 
the  subject  of  Mr.  Blades's  book  :— 


1  The  great  room  over  the  School  is  appropriated  by 
the  Founder  for  a  Library,  to  which  he  gives  by  his  will 
all  his  books,  to  'be  strongly  bound  in  leather/  and 
'  fastened  with  iron  chains ';  he  allows  20*.  per  annum, 
for  the  purchase  of  new  books;  5*.  to  the  Usher,  as 
Librarian ;  and  Is.  to  buy  chains." 

C.  W.  H. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE,  KENTWELL  HALL  (8th  S. 
v.  28,  76). — Sir  John  was  a  native  of  Appleby, 
Leicestershire,  where  he  founded  and  endowed  a 
Free  school.  In  1670  he  was  appointed  Sheriff  of 
London,  and  on  Michaelmas  Day,  1681,  was  chosen 
to  fill  the  office  of  Lord  Mayor,  contrary  to  the 
wishes  of  the  citizens,  through  his  political  bias 
being  greatly  in  favour  of  the  Court  party.  A  full 
description  of  the  procession  is  given  in  '  A  History 
of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Pageants,'  by  F.  Fairholt, 
printed  for  the  Percy  Society.  Sir  John,  who 
was  a  member  of  the  Grocers'  Company,  was  the 
first  who  kept  his  mayoralty  in  the  new  hall  of  the 
company,  for  the  use  of  which  he  paid  a  rent  of 
2002.  He  renovated  it  at  an  expense  of  5002. 
Here  his  portrait  occupies  a  commanding  position. 
With  the  accession  of  James  II.,  in  May,  1685,  a 
fresh  Parliament,  of  course,  was  summoned,  when 
Sir  John  Moore  was  returned  as  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  City,  and  retained  his  seat  for 
some  years.  He  was  elected  President  of  Christ's 
Hospital,  and  in  1694  founded  the  Writing  School, 
at  an  expense  of  nearly  5,0002.  A  full-length 
statue  of  him  is  in  front  of  the  building,  with  an 
inscription  underneath,  and  his  portrait  is  in  the 
court  room  of  the  institution.  He  contributed 
5002.  to  both  Bethlehem  and  Bridewell  Hospitals. 
In  1694,  N.  Thomson  published  a  *  Collection  of 
180  Loyal  Songs,'  one  of  which  was  on  the  '  In- 
stalment of  Sir  John  Moore.'  The  following  works 
relating  to  him  may  be  consulted  in  the  Guildhall 
Library : — 

Speech at  Guildhall,  Sept.  29.    London,  1681. 

A  congratulatory  poem  to  Sir  John  Moore. 

A  letter  from  a  country  gentleman  (W.  N.)  to  an 
eminent  citizen  (T.  F.),  who  was  misguided  in  the  fatal 
election  of  Sir  John  Moore  for  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
1681.  London,  1692. 

He  died  on  June  2,  1702,  aged  eighty-two,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan's  in  the 
East,  where  a  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory, 
and  also  to  his  wife,  who  was  interred  in  the  same 
church,  A.D.  1690. 

EVERABD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

He  was  elected  Sheriff  of  London  on  April  9, 
1672,  in  the  place  of  Sir  Jonathan  Dawes,  deceased, 
and  served  for  the  remainder  of  the  official  year. 
He  was  Alderman  of  Walbrook  from  1671  until 
his  decease,  and  Lord  Mayor  in  1681.  His  death 
took  place  on  June  2,  1702,  and  he  was  buried  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  East.  A  good 
deal  of  interesting  information  concerning  him  may 
be  found  in  the  Tenth  Report  Hist.  MSS.  Com- 


8»  8.  V.  MAH.  3,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


mission,  part  iv.  Amongst  other  items,  we  learn 
that  on  Aug.  28,  1685,  a  grant  of  arms  was  made 
11  to  Sir  John  Moore,  his  heirs  and  descendants  o: 
his  body  and  of  the  body  of  Charles  Moore,  his 
father,"  such  arms  being  "Ermine,  three  grey- 
hounds courant,  in  pale,  sable,  collared  gules.' 
These  arms  are  differenced  only  by  their  tinctures 
from  those  of  the  Mores,  or  Moores,  of  Bank 
Hall,  Liverpool,  to  which  family  there  are  clear 
indications  at  the  reference  before  named  that  Sir 
John  Moore  was  closely  allied.  W.  D.  PINK. 
Leigh,  Lancashire. 

ST.  THOMAS  OF  CANTERBURY  (8th  S.  v.  29, 133). 
— The  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  now  in  ruins,  was  de- 
dicated in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  a  Beckett.  A 
fair,  or  market,  called  by  the  name  of  the  saint, 
is  still  observed  in  the  district  in  July  or  August. 
July  7  is,  in  England,  the  feast  o?  the  translation 
of  the  relics  of  St.  Thomas.  It  is  not,  however, 
observed  in  Scotland.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

FOLK-TALE  (8th  S.   iii.    308,   337,  433).  — In 
1  Fragments  of  the  Greek  Comic  Poets '  Dr.  F.  A. 
Paley  renders  a  passage  from  Metagenes,  wherein 
the  life  of  a  Sybarite  is  fantastically  described.     It 
is  suggestive  of  that  '  Land  of  Cockaygne,'  which 
pleased  the  fancy  of  a  rhymester  in  a  later  age  : — 
This  river  Crathis  rolla  us  down 
Huge  buns  of  self-made  dough,  baked  brown ; 
One  other  stream  the  Sybaris  bight, 
Bears  on  its  current,  pleasing  sight ! 
Relays  of  loaves  and  bunks  of  meat, 
Plaice  plunging,  ready  cooked  to  eat, 
While  lesser  streamlets  all  about 
Run  with  baked  squid?,  and  crabs  and  trout; 
With  sausages  or  mince-meats  rare, 
Here  crisp-fried  smelts,  prime  herring  there. 
Into  your  mouth  dressed  collops  tumble 
Or  at  your  feet  in  glorious  jumble ; 
Sponge-cakes  on  every  side  abound 
Like  neighbours  closely  grouped  around. 

Fragment  vi. 

I  have  written  "folk-tale"  at  the  head  of  this 

paragraph,  because  that  was  the  sign  under  which 

the  query  about  the  Lazyland  motif  appeared  ;  but 

folk-tales  are  numerous,  the  title  is  certainly 

vague,  and  is  one  that  is  not  unlikely  to  irritate  a 

hurried  hunter  when  it  gets  into  the  Index.     I 

venture  to  think  that  the  pedigree  of  our  story 

ars  witness  in  favour  of  the  theory  that  folk-tales 

*ere  made  by  cultured  intellects  in  the  first  in- 

tance,  though    they  have  been   cherished    and 

acted  on  by  minds  untaught    through  centuries 

suosequent  ST.  SWITHIN. 

GUELPH  GENEALOGIES  (8th  S.  v.  9).— A  query 

appeared  asking  for  the  name  of  some  work  of 

reference   giving    Guelph    genealogies,    including 

iramond  and  his  ancestors.     If  I  may  mention 

h  a  well-known  work  of  standard  reference  for 

iistory  and  genealogy,  I  would  refer  to  *  Royal 


Genealogies,1  by  Rev.  T.  Anderson,  London,  1736, 
folio.  It  contains  hundreds  of  pages  of  imperial, 
royal,  princely,  noble,  and  allied  families,  of  all 
the  courts  and  dynasties  of  Europe.  For  general 
utility  and  minute  information  it  is  hard  to  find  its 
equal.  It  traces  Gothic  families  up  to  and  beyond 
Pharamond  and  down  to  date.  It  contains  much 
information  by  no  means  easy  to  find  elsewhere. 
An  equally  valuable  but  different  work  is  the 
*  Historical  Dictionary '  by  Moreri.  The  French 
edition  is  good,  but  the  Spanish  is  by  far  the 
fullest  and  best.  I  speak  from  a  personal  use  of 
both  these  remarkable  works. 

Besides  Anderson  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention 
that  valuable  and  extraordinary  work  by  Henninge, 
'Theatrum  Genealogicum,'  Magdeburgh,  1598, 
being,  perhaps,  the  first  book  ever  published  on  the 
subject ;  also  Le  Pere  Anselme,  *  Histoire  Genea- 
logique  de  la  Maison  Royale  de  France  et  des 
Pairs/  1728.  For  Italian  families  alone  Count 
Litte's  magnificent  work  is  invaluable,  though  not 
inclusive.  The  *  Genealogie  delle  Famiglie  Nobile 
di  Genova,'  Genova,  1825,  folio,  by  the  Marquis 
Adorno,  contains,  for  instance,  the  genealogies  of 
Italian  families  not  found  in  Litte's  larger  work; 
the  latter  genealogist,  being  rather  peculiar  in 
some  of  his  literary  views,  did  not  include  any 
family  he  chose  to  consider  as  extinct.  Litte  is  in 
the  British  Museum,  but  must  be  seen  in  the 
King's  Library.  A.  B.  G. 

SIR  CHARLES  KING  will  find  in  Anderson's 
4  Royal  Genealogies'  (p.  611)  a  most  extraordinary 
pedigree,  tracing  Pharamond  to  Antenor,  King  of 
the  Cimmerians,  B.C.  443 !  Of  course  it  is  im- 
possible to  put  the  least  faith  in  this ;  and  Phara- 
mond himself  is  now  said  to  be  mythical.  See 
Jervis's  '  Student's  History  of  France,'  p.  35. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

The  following  will  probably  assist :  '  Historical 
Chart  and  Notes  on  the  Origin  of  the  British  Vic- 
torian Monarchy,'  by  R.  Duppa  Lloyd,  F.  R.  HistS., 
published  by  Clark,  4,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  I 
believe  this  same  chart  has  been  used  in  the 
Archaeological  Society's  Journal. 

A.  L.  HUMPHRETS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

The   following  works   give    what   is    required 
respecting  the  above  family  :  '  A  Genealogical  and 
Chronological  Chart  of  the  Royal  and  Distinguished 
Souses  of  Europe,'    by  Frederick  D.    Hartland, 
London,  1854.    This  is  an  excellent  book,  showing 
low  the  various  families  are  connected.  *  Memoirs 
f  the  House  of  Brunswick,'  by  Henry  Rimius, 
London,  1750.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

FULHAM  BRIDGE  (8*  S.  v.  28).— A  "higler" 
s  a  man  who  earns  his  living  by  means  of  a  horse 
and  cart— his  own  master— in  carting  materials  for 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


any  who  employ  him.  The  occupation  of  a  "  higler " 
in  Derbyshire  is  a  very  old  one,  and  before  some 
of  the  railroads  were  made  a  great  deal  of  coal  was 
carried  into  Derby  by  this  mode,  and  the  men 
employed  were  called  "coal  higlers."  The  word 
"hig"  is  used  in  the  sense  of  to  carry.  Most 
persons  that  I  have  known  to  use  the  word  in 
writing  spelt  it  "higgler."  As  for  the  term 
"drawback,"  it  is  a  portion  of  the  sum  agreed 
upon  for  doing  work  held  back  by  the  employer  so 
as  to  ensure  the  due  completion  of  the  contract 
between  the  "higler"  and  his  employer.  I  re- 
member many  instances  of  men  drawing  their 
"  drawback  "  on  the  completion  of  work  which  has 
taken  them  some  weeks  to  carry  out,  not  in  con- 
nexion with  higgling  only,  but  with  many  other 
kinds  of  work.  The  practice  does  not  find  favour 
nowadays,  but  it  is  not  dead  yet. 

THOS,  RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

"  Higler,  one  who  buys  poultry,  &c.,  in  the  country, 
and  brings  it  to  town  to  sell."— Bailey,  s.v. 

"  Drawback,  a  return  of  some  part  of  the  duties  paid 
for  goods  on  importation  or  on  exportation." — The 
same,  s.v. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  Higgler  "  is  an  ordinary  dictionary  word.  The 
*  Encyclopaedic/  for  instance,  defines  it  as  "one 
who  carries  provisions  about  for  sale  ;  a  hawker  of 
provisions,"  with  a  quotation  from  Macaulay ;  or 
"one  who  does  occasional  work  with  a  horse  and 
cart/'  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"  FLASKYSABLE  "  (8th  S.  v.  140).— In  my  work 
on  'English  Adjectives  in  -able'  (1877),  pp.  190, 
191,  you  will  find  quotations  for  flaskisable,  and 
also  its  etymology.  F.  HALL. 

CREOLE  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  535  ;  v.  135).— The 
authoress  of  a  recently  published  little  volume  of 
sketches  of  West  Indian  life  ('A Study  in  Colour') 
states  that  the  word  Creole,  which  in  former  times 
used  to  be  strictly  limited  to  the  white  children  of 
white  parents  born  in  the  West  Indies — a  significa- 
tion it  still  retains  in  the  French  islands — is  now 
currently  used  in  the  English  colonies  as  a  general 
term  for  anything  West  Indian,  animate  or  in- 
animate, English  and  negro,  animal  and  vegetable 
alike.  This  extension  of  the  sense  of  a  familiar 
term  is  perhaps  worth  noting. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

I  had  thought  that  the  meaning  of  Creole  was 
long  settled.  As  used  in  the  West  Indies  and 
other  tropical  regions  the  word  not  only  has 
nothing  to  do  with  colour,  but  excludes  colour.  A 
Creole  is  the  offspring  of  pure  white  parents  born 
in  the  colony,  exactly  as  "native"  is  used  in 
Australia.  A  Creole  means  native,  and  nothing 
else.  The  etymology,  I  take  it,  is  this,  from  the 


Spanish  :  criado,  criadillo  (diminutive),  criollo, 
reole. 

In  West  India  society  to  imply,  in  speaking  of 
Creoles,    that   they  are  coloured    is    by   Creoles 
egarded  as  an  insult.    No  one  of  experience  could 
mistake  a  Creole  for  a  "  coloured  person." 

H.  E.  WATTS. 

This  word  is  dealt  with  in  a  masterly  manner 
>y  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  A  Jamaica  friend  of  pure 
English  ancestry  has  just  assured  me  that  he 
reckons  himself  a  Creole.  0.  P. 

'  RIDING  ABOUT  OP  VICTORING  "  (8th  S.  v.  27). 
98). — MR.  GILDERSOME- DICKINSON'S  emendation 

an<«,  p.  98)  of  and  for  "  nor  "  is,  I  fear,  untenable. 
The  Statutes  of  Merchant  Taylors'  are  copied  for 

;he  most  part  almost  verbatim  from  those  of  St. 
Paul's  School,  in  which  (the  original  MS.  being 
still  preserved)  the  prohibition  is  as  follows  (cap.  v., 
"  The  Children,"  sec.  8):— 

"  I  will  they  vse  no  kokfighting  nor  rydynge  aboute  of 
victory  nor  disputing  at  sent  Bartilmwa  whiche  ia  but 

'olishe  babeling  and  losse  of  tyrue." 

This,  I  imagine,  makes  the  nor  certain,  in  spite 
of  Carlisle,  who  was  nevertheless,  as  MR,  GILDER- 
SOME-DICKINSON  says,  a  good  judge  of  such 
matters.  The  comment  on  this  passage  in  the 
Rev.  R.  B.  Gardiner's  *  Admission  Registers  of 
St.  Paul's  School '  runs  thus : — 

'  The  riding  about  of  victory  was  the  carrying  of  the 
boy  who  won  [i.e.,  in  a  cock-throw]  astride  on  a  pole,  on 
the  shoulders  of  his  companions.  A  good  account  of  the 
custom  is  given  by  the  writer  of  the  article  on  St.  Paul's 
School  in  Wilkinson's  « Londina  Illustrata '  (1819),  vol.  i. 
p.  6." 

A  cock-throw  consisted  in  "  hurling  sticks  at  the 
head  of  a  live  cock,  buried  up  to  its  neck  in  the 
earth."  R.  J.  WALKER. 

St.  Paul's  School. 

In  Colet's  *  Statutes  for  St.  Paul's  School,'  1512, 
occurs  the  following  :  "  I  will  that  they  use  no 
cockfightinge,  nor  rydinge  about  of  victorye  nor 
disputing  at  Saint  Bartilmewe  "  (cf.  Carlisle,  {  En- 
dowed Grammar  Schools,'  ii.  75).  Also,  in  the 
"  Acts  and  Ordinances  of  Manchester  Grammar 
School,"  1524,  occur  the  following  passages  bear- 
ing on  the  subject: — 

"  Every  Schoolmaster shall  teach  freely  every  child 

without  any  money  or  other  rewards  taken  there  fore, 

as  cockpenny,  victor  penny,  potation  penny  or  any  other 
whatsoever  it  be  "; 

and 

"  the  Scholars shall  use  no  cockfight,  nor  other  un- 
lawful games,  and  riding  about  for  victors,  or  other  Dis- 
ports had  in  these  parts  "  (cf.  Carlisle,  i.  676,  679). 

C.  W.  H. 

Since  nay  former  communication  I  have  come 
upon  the  following  explanation,  under  the  "  History 
of  St.  Paul's  School,"  in  Wilkinson's  *  Londina 
Illustrata,'  1819 :— 


N 


8th  8.  V.  MAR.3/&4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


"  The  '  cock  fighting  and  riding  about  of  victory,'  as 
anciently  practised  by  the  youth  of  England,  prohibited 
by  the  regulations  to  the  children  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
are  probably  illustrated  by  the  lowest  group  on  Plate  xxxv. 
of  Joseph  Strutt's  '  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of 
England,'  London,  1804,  p.  293.  It  represents  a  boy 
sitting  across  a  long  pole  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  his 
companions,  holding  a  cock  with  both  hands ;  supposed 
to  be  either  the  bird  which  he  has  won  by  throwing  at 
it,  or  that  belonged  to  him  which  has  escaped  unhurt 
from  the  conflict.  A  third  boy  follows  holding  a  rude 
flag,  said  to  be  decorated  with  the  figure  of  a  staff  used 
for  throwing  at  cocks.  The  date  of  this  illumination  is 
stated  to  be  A.D.  1433." 

This  print  is  reproduced  in  the  edition  of 
*  Sports  and  Pastimes  '  published  by  Chatto  & 
Windus,'  1876,  p.  502. 

EVBRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

BARTHOLOMEW  HOWLETT,  THE  ENGRAVER  (8th  S. 
iii.  388).— In  answer  to  LEO'S  inquiry,  Thorpe, 
the  bookseller,  had  for  sale,  in  1842,  "Bedfordshire, 
eighteen  most  beautiful  Drawings,  by  Hewlett,  of 
ancient  Seals,  illustrative  of  the  County  of  Bed- 
ford, in  1  vol.  4to.  10Z.  10s.,"  with  a  note  saying 
that  "  nothing  can  exceed  the  beauty  and  veracity 
with  which  these  exquisite  drawings  are  executed." 
Then  there  was  another  4to.  volume  of  ten  draw- 
ings of  seals  of  several  priories  in  Cumberland, 
price  42.  14s.  Qd.}  with  similar  note  to  above. 

ALFRED  J.  KINO. 

"  FERRATEEN"  (8tft  S.  v.  107).— Perhaps  it  may 
help  MR.  BRADLEY  to  refer  him  to  the  explana- 
tions of  ferret  as  a  kind  of  ribbon  in  Bailey's  and 
Bellamy's  dictionaries.  Dr.  Johnson  describes 
ferret  as  a  kind  of  woollen  tape ;  but  both  Boyer 
and  Chambaud  (under  "  Fleuret "  and  "  Filoselle  ") 
explain  the  substance  as  consisting  of  coarse  silk. 
MR.  BRADLEY  hints  at  a  confusion  with  ferrandine. 
I  venture  to  suggest,  if  no  better  explanation  be 
offered,  tkat  Scott  might  have  written  ferrateen 
with  the  analogy  of  velveteen  in  his  mind. 

F.  ADAMS. 

I  remember  once  undertaking  a  prodigiously 
long  search  for  this  word,  and  I  believe  I  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  ferrandine  must  be  meant. 
Messrs.  A.  &  0.  Black,  in  the  glossary  of  their  six- 
penny edition  of  the  "  Waverleys,"  explain  ftrra- 
teen  as  *'  a  stuff  of  mixed  wool  and  silk,  a  kind  of 
poplin,"  and  this  is  the  definition  of  ferrandine 
in  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary/ 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MURE  or  ROWALLAN  (8th  S.  v. 
[  believe  it  will  be  found  that  a  complete 
MS.  copy  of  Sir  William's  metrical  version  of  the 
Psalms  of  David  is  in  the  library  of  the  University 
of  Glasgow.  He  was  the  author  of  'The  True 
Crucifix  for  True  Catholics/  published  in  1629  ; 
also  '  The  Cry  of  Blood  and  of  a  Broken  Covenant/ 
published  in  Edinburgh  1650  ;  and  various  other 
poems.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.HistS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Weather  Lore :  a  Collection  of  Proverls,  Sayingt,  and 

Rules  concerning  the  Weather.    Compiled  and  Arranged 

by  Richard  Inwards.    (Stock.) 

MR.  INWARDS  has  done  a  great  service  to  two  widely 
different  classes.  The  folk-lorist  will  find  his  collections 
of  immense  use,  and  those  who  study  atmospheric  pheno- 
mena will,  we  imagine,  appreciate  it  at  an  equally  high 
rate.  It  was  the  fashion  not  so  very  long  ago  for  the 
men  who  worked  on  physical  science  in  any  of  its  count- 
less forms  to  treat  with  contempt  "  the  wisdom  of  our 
ancestors  "  as  it  has  come  down  to  us  in  proverbs  and 
folk-tales.  The  present  race  of  students  is,  in  this 
respect,  far  wiser  than  that  which  went  before  them.  It 
has  now  become  evident  to  every  one  that  this  despised 
lore  contains  many  facts  of  importance  embedded  therein 
which  never  found  their  way  into  grave  treatises.  This 
is  especially  true  as  to  the  weather.  In  almost  every 
branch  of  physical  science  the  progress  during  the  last 
half  century  has  been  immense  ;  but  as  to  forecasting 
the  weather,  we  are  very  much  in  the  same  position  as 
our  ancestors  were  in  the  times  which  it  pleases  some 
people  to  call  "  the  dark  ages."  Old  women  still  presage 
the  coming  weather  by  the  moon ;  they  know  from  the 
experience  of  their  grandmothers  that 
A  Saturday  moon 
Come  once  in  seven  years 
It  comes  too  soon. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  over  and  over  again  that  this 
is  sheer  nonsense;  but  then  the  guesses  of  the  savants 
who  have  driven  this  nonsense  out  of  the  heads  of  all 
intelligent  persons  are  as  yet  quite  as  incapable  of  veri- 
fication. 

We  trust  that  the  marvellous  body  of  popular  science 
which  Mr.  Inwards  has  brought  together  will  be  rigidly 
tested  by  experts.  When  this  is  done  we  have  very  little 
doubt  that  a  good  amount  of  golden  grain  will  be  found 
amid  the  dross.  Take,  for  example,  the  notion  that 
when  pigs  carry  straw  in  their  mouths  a  gale  is  approach- 
ing. This  belief  is  current  all  over  England,  and  we 
have  heard  that  the  same  belief  exists  in  the  Rbinelands. 
May  it  not  be  a  record  of  an  observed  fact?  We  think 
it  is.  After  a  good  many  years  of  intermittent  watching, 
we  think  we  have  observed  that  pigs  do  this  frequently 
before  a  high  wind,  and  but  rarely  at  other  times.  If 
we  are  right  in  this,  may  it  not  be  accounted  for  by  the 
hereditary  transmission  of  a  wild  instinct  to  the  domestic 
swine?  It  may  well  be  that  the  difference  in  atmospheric 
pressure  became  known  to  the  wild  pig,  and  that  instinct 
told  him  to  make  his  den  snug  and  comfortable  by  heap- 
ing up  grass  and  leaves  upon  it. 

Mr.  Inwards  has  included  in  his  collection,  as  we 
think  rightly,  extracts  from  authors  whose  writings  are 
not  commonly  regarded  as  folk  lore.  There  are  thirteen 
quotations  from  Aristotle,  fourteen  from  Pliny,  and 
upwards  of  fifty  from  Bacon.  This  is  as  it  should  be. 
The-e  men,  great  as  they  were,  did  not  despise  the  tradi- 
tional lore  with  which  they  were  familiar,  and  have 
recorded  many  facts,  inferences,  or  fictions  which  their 
priggish  successors  would  have  despised.  The  index 
only  furnishes  one  reference  to  Burton's  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy.'  We  think  very  much  more  material  suit- 
able for  Mr.  Inwards's  purpose  would  be  found  by  a 
careful  explorer  in  that  treasure-house  of  learning  and 
ignorance. 

Much  as  we  value  thig  volume,  we  are  in  duty  bound 
to  point  out  a  startling  error.  The  author  entitles  his 
chapter  on  quadrupeds  "Animals."  it  is  followed  by 
sections  on  birds,  fishes,  reptiles,  and  insects.  He  knows 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«>  S.  V.  MAR.  3,  '94. 


as  well  as  we  do  that  these  latter  are  as  much  entitled 
to  the  designation  animal  as  are  those  which  he  classes 
under  that  heading. 

In  a,  Cornish  Township  with  Old  Vogue  Folk.  By  Dolly 
Pentreath.  Illustrated  by  Percy  R.  Craft.  (Fisher 
Unwin) 

'  N.  &  Q.'  cannot  undertake  to  draw  attention  to  works 
which  come  under  the  designation  of  novels.  Were  we 
to  violate  this  rule  the  inflow  would  be  eo  vast  that 
there  would  be  little  room  left  for  the  questions  and 
answers  of  our  correspondents.  The  pretty  volume  before 
us  must  be  an  exception,  for  the  good  reason  that  it  is 
written  from  first  to  last  in  the  racy  Cornish  dialect. 
We  confess  when  we  began  to  read  it  was  for  the  manner, 
not  for  the  matter.  But  soon  a  change  came  over  us ;  we 
became  absorbed  in  the  story,  and  lorgot  all  about  the 
language  in  which  it  was  clothed.  We  shall  have  to 
begin  again  to  read  it  for  dialect  purposes. 

The  Churches  and  Churchyards  of  Teviotdale.    By  James 

Robson.  (Hawick,  W.  Morrison.) 
THIS  is  a  useful  compilation.  It  makes  no  claim  beyond 
that  of  giving  an  account  of  the  parish  churches  now 
existing.  The  rural  districts  of  Scotland  are  poor  in 
remains  of  ecclesiastical  art.  There  are  several  reasons 
for  this.  The  storms  consequent  on  the  Reformation  raged 
more  violently  north  of  the  Border  than  on  the  southern 
side ;  consequently  the  destruction  of  the  tangible  relics 
which  reminded  the  people  of  a  past  they  abhorred  was 
more  thoroughgoing  and  complete.  We  imagine,  also,  that 
there  never  was  so  great  a  number  of  fine  churches  in 
Scotland  as  we  know  to  have  existed  here.  Scotland  in 
the  Middle  Ages  was  a  far  poorer  country  than  many 
parts  of  England,  it  was  also  constantly  desolated  by 
wars,  not  only  between  the  two  kingdoms,  but  also 
between  rival  clans  and  their  leaders.  The  few  who  had 
wealth  and  artistic  feeling  would  not  care  to  raise  stately 
fabrics,  which  were  certain  to  be  given  to  the  flames 
the  next  time  the  Percy  or  the  Nevil  crossed  the  Border. 
From  what  we  have  seen  and  heard  we  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  Scotchmen  of  the  last  three  cen- 
turies have  had  the  faculty  for  writing  racy  monumental 
inscriptions  in  a  far  higher  degree  than  their  southern 
brethren.  Mr.  Robson's  collections  certainly  go  far 
towards  demonstrating  this.  We  wish  we  could  transfer 
many  of  those  which  he  has  collected  to  our  own  pages. 
One  of  them  is  very  noteworthy,  if,  indeed,  "  spell " 
means,  as  it  seems  to  do,  an  incantation.  It  was  erected 
in  1717  by  a  sorrowful  husband  in  memory  of  his  wife, 
and  runs  thus : — 

O  bitter  feat  then  did  I  say, 
Depraived  of  wife  and  health  am  I, 
Fisik  and  spell  dos  not  prevell 
Lord  to  my  long  home  would  I  be. 
The  work  has  an  introduction  contributed  by  Dr.  Murray, 
editor  in  chief  of  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 

WE  have  received  Parts  V.to  VIII.  of  Mr.  A.  Gibbons's 
yotes  on  the  Visitation  of  Lincolnshire,  1634  (Lincoln, 
Williamson).  It  contains  matter  of  far  more  than  mere 
local  interest.  The  account  given  of  the  Scropes  of 
Cockrington  is  especially  important.  There  is  no  race 
of  more  illustrious  lineage ;  nor  is  it  merely  because 
the  Scropes  have  a  long  pedigree  and  have  made  noble 
alliances  that  their  annals  are  interesting.  We  could 
mention  families  with  a  longer  pedigree  than  theirs,  but 
there  is  not  one  whose  name  is  more  intimately  bound 
up  with  the  history  of  the  North  of  England.  Their 
well-known  bearing,  Azure,  a  bend  or,  is  said  to  have 
glowed  in  the  windows  of  every  northern  minster — it  is 
in  that  of  York  still.  One  of  the  race,  Richard,  Arch- 


bishop  of  York,  was  put  to  death—murdered  is  perhaps 
the  more  fitting  term-— during  the 

Ruthless  wars  of  the  White  and  the  Red, 
and  was  in  pro-Reformation  times  venerated  as  a  saint 
by  the  Yorkshire  folk.  His  shrine  in  the  minster  was 
adorned  by  a  great  number  of  costly  objects,  all  of  which 
went  to  help  to  fill  the  royal  coffers  when  the  days  of 
pillage  came.  Another  of  the  line,  Adrian  Scrope,  com- 
manded a  troop  of  horse  for  the  Parliament  during  the 
great  Civil  War.  He  served  the  cauee  he  had  espoused 
with  great  fidelity,  and  became  one  of  the  king's  judges, 
for  which  he  suffered  death  by  the  horrible  high-treason 
punishment  after  the  Restoration.  The  portions  of 
indexes  which  these  parts  contain  will  be  of  service  to 
Lincolnshire  antiquaries  as  well  as  to  many  others  who 
take  but  slight  interest  in  local  genealogy. 

ON  February  22  there  died  at  Teignmouth,  South 
Devon,  a  frequent  contributor  to  our  columns.  Miss 
Emily  Cole,  a  friend  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns,  had 
been  an  occasional  contributor  to  and  constant  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  from  its  commencement.  Her  father,  Mr. 
Robert  Cole,  F.S.A.,  was  a  London  solicitor,  and  a  well- 
known  collector  of  autographs,  his  collection  being  one 
of  the  finest  of  his  day.  During  her  father's  life  Miss 
Cole  showed  no  particular  taste  for  antiquarian  lore  or 
for  autograph  hunting;  but  at  his  death  bis  mantle 
seemed  to  have  fallen  on  her  shoulders,  for  since  then 
she  has  been  an  assiduous  collector  of  autographs,  and 
has  amassed  such  a  collection  as  is  rarely  to  be  found  in 
the  hands  of  a  lady.  This  she  has  arranged  and  tabu- 
lated with  the  greatest  nicety  and  care,  and  the  collection 
is  an  evidence  not  only  of  her  industry,  but  also  of  her 
exactitude  of  method.  She  passed  away  after  a  short 
illness,  consequent  on  an  attack  of  influenza,  at  the  ripe 
age  of  seventy-five — an  age  which  surprised  many  who 
knew  her  bright,  cheery  manner  and  her  intellectual 
activity. 

THE  Rev.  Arthur  Wentworth  Hamilton  Eaton,  38, 
East  Tenth  Street,  New  York  City,  has  just  published  a 
valuable  monograph  on  the  Olivestob  Hamiltons,  which 
he  would  be  glad  to  send  to  any  member  of  that  family 
who  would  write  to  him.  He  particularly  desires  to 
know  the  whereabouts  of  the  descendants  of  Major  Otho 
Hamilton,  once  Governor  of  Placentia,  in  Newfoundland. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to    , 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested    j 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  133,  col.  1,  1.  23,  for  "  and  niece  "   \ 
read  uncle  ;  1.  37,  dele  reference  to  Davy. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertisements  and  j 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8">  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  STARCH  10,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  115. 

NOTES  :— Leonard  Macnally  and  '  The  Lass  of  Richmond 
Hill'— The  Sacheverell  Controversy,  181— Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  183— Bourchier  Cleeve,  184— Wm.  Shield— House- 
Flags— Kaleva— "  No  Vacations,"  185  — Robert  Burton- 
Thomas  Digges— "Necklace"— Samite-Oliver  Cromwell 
— Sainte  Beuve,  186. 

QUERIES:— Swinburne  upon  Browning— Military  Queries— 
'  Le  Beau  Monde '—French  Annuity— Wallis— '  Precedency 
of  Irish  Peers'— Capt.  John  St.  Clair— Cross- Row— Arti- 
ficial Eyes— Snaith.  187— Notaries  Public— Churchwardens' 
Accounts  —  Long  Parliament  —  Ghost  or  Nightmare?  — 
Someri II— Visitations  of  Devon— Sixteenth  Century  Clocks, 
188  — Picnic  — Engraving— Little  Nell's  Journey— '  Sun- 
beams and  Shadows,'  189. 

REPLIES  :— Parish  Councils,  189—"  Platform,"  190— Cum- 
nor  —  National  Anthems,  191  —  Heraldic  —  "  Beaks  "  — 
••  Ondoye  "—Latin  Account  of  Christian  Miracles— Myth 
Explaining  Name  "  Adam  "— "  Tempora  mutantur,"  &c., 
193— Rev.  A.  Colfe— H.M.S.  Foudroyant— 'London  Maga- 
zine'—"Tib's  Eve":  "Latter  Lammas,"  193  — Lamb's 
Residence  —  Fortescues  —  Abraham  If ewland  —  Vinegar 
Bilile-Sir  S.  Steward,  194— Comet  Queries— Spicilegium 
-"  Way ver  "—Strike— Inscription,  195—"  Coaching  "  and 
"  Cramming  " — '  The  Contest  of  the  Inclinations ' — '  Mili- 
tary Reminiscences  '—Translation  Wanted,  196-Christmas 
Folk-lore — Unreformed  House  of  Commons — Sir  W.  Mure, 
197— Carronades— "  Metherinx,"  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Qairdner's  '  Letters  and  Papers  of 
the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.'— Lang's  Scott's  '  Redgauntlet ' 
— Simpson's  '  Jeanie  o*  Biggersdale,  and  other  Stories' — 
Magazines  for  March. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Stoles. 

LEONARD  MACNALLY  AND  'THE  LASS  OP 
RICHMOND  HILL.' 

A  few  months  ago  Col.  Hampton  -  Lewis,  of 
Henllys,  sent  me  a  large  boxful  of  old  family 
papers — pedigrees,  ancient  deeds,  commissions,  and 
bundles  of  letters  between  members  of  our  family 
in  times  gone  by.  There  is  only  one  letter  from 
Macnally,  and  as  it  describes  his  early  married 
life,  it  may  prove  of  interest  to  some  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  This  letter  is  addressed  "Lieut. 
Ralph  i'Anson,"  Vesuvius  :— 

Dublin,  14  October,  1793. 

The  gentleness  of  your  upbraiding  carries  with  it  more 

pointi  tban    severity  of   rebuke,  and  I  consider  it  a 

iterion  not  only  of  your  good  nature,  but  of  your 

friendship  and  affection,  which,  believe  me,  dear  Ralph, 

most  warmly  reciprocate.    You  shall  not  agiin  have 

occasion  to  accuse  me  of  neglect,  yet  in  truth,  for  some 

considerable  time  past,  I  did  not  know  where  to  direct 

to  you  ;  and  this  reason,  I  trust,  if  it  does  not  compleatly 

oicuse,  will  at  least  palliate  my  fault. 

Your  promotion  gives  me  infinite  satisfaction,  and  I 

bt  not  but  your  spirit  and  conduct  will  ultimately  raise 

you  to  the  first  line  of  your  profession  and  that  we  may 

et  lalute  you  Admiral.    The  prospect  you  hold  out  of 

visiting  us  here  i  shall  continually  look  to  with  the  most 

anxious  hope  ;  your  sister  and  I  have  very  often  indt- ed 

rished  for  your  society,  and  whether  you  come  to  us  in 

advervity  or  in  prosperity  you  will  find  a  house  and  every- 

a«ng  it  affords  at  your  devotion.     You  will  meet  a  kind 

reception  and  every  attention  within  our  power  to  render 


Ireland  agreeable.  Ourcircle  of  acquaintance  isextensive, 
pleasant,  and  respectable,  and  when  we  get  you  amongst 
us,  if  your  heart  be  disengaged,  if  no  "black-eyed 
Susan  "  has  laid  hold  of  your  affections,  who  knows,  I 
say,  but  we  might  send  you  home  a  Benedict  coupled  to 
an  Hibernian  ten  thousand  pounder  ! 

My  family  has  not  increased  since  I  left  England. 
Two  little  ones  came  into  the  world  and  scarcely  looked 
about  them,  when  they  spurned  this  sordid  earth,  as  un- 
worthy of  their  innocence,  and  took  flight  to  Heaven  ) 
There  is,  however,  another  in  ventre  semere,  which  I  am 
given  to  understand  will  be  a  March  bird ;  so  that,  though 
my  fair  partner  and  self  have  been  rather  unsuccessful, 
you  eee  we  have  not  been  idle. 

Misses  Frances  and  Eliza  are,  I  assure  you,  much 
admired — the  eldest  must  be  handsome,  for  she  is  said  to 
be  like  me.  She  is  slender, lively,  with  a  turn  for  humour, 
and  resides  very  much  with  my  sister  Fetherston,  about 
eight  miles  from  Dublin,  who  s  extremely  fond  of  her. 
Eliza  is  a  blue-eyed  maid,  of  a  gentle,  affectionate  dis- 
position, and  has,  in  my  opinion,  a  very  strong  resemblance 
of  your  mother;  she  is  constantly  with  ourselves. 

I  read,  but  not  with  wonder,  your  account  of  "  my 
dear  brother-in-law."  I  say  without  wonder,  for  it  was 
anticipated  by  honest  George  Crossly,  one  of  the  gentle- 
men attornies  from  the  Adelphi,  London,  who  visited 
Dublin  a  few  weeks  ago  on  law  business ;  he  dined  at  my 
house. 

Your  sister  is,  as  you  hope,  in  good  health  and  spirits. 
She  is  much  admired,  and,  what  is  still  more  pleasing  to 
me,  is  much  reopected.  My  relations  love  her  most 
sincerely,  and  if  they  did  not  I  should  hate  them  from 
my  heart.  Seven  years  have  now  nearly  elapsed  since 
our  marriage,  and  though  we  have  experienced  some 
severe  rubs,  I  can  say  for  her,  as  I  can  sincerely  say  for 
myself,  there  has  not  been  a  moment  of  repentance. 

As  to  myself,  business  encreases  daily,  so  does  con- 
nections. I  have  been  able  to  pay  off  several  heavy 
debts,  and  will  shortly  be  able  to  liquidate  the  whole. 
Our  house  is  in  one  of  the  politest  streets  in  Dublin,  and 
though  not  spacious,  is  fashionable,  and  furnished  with 
some  taste  and  expense  under  the  direction  of  Madame 
Fanny,  who  has  as  strong  an  attachment  for  carpenters, 
painters,  Sec.,  as  her  mother. 

I  was  indeed  extremely  sorry  to  hear  of  your  mother's 
indisposition,  and  I  assure  you  it  has  had  a  very  sensible 
influence  on  your  sister's  mind.  She  has  written  three 
letters  without  receiving  an  answer ;  probably  they  have 
miscarried.  I  am  much  obliged  to  Tom  for  his  kindness  ; 
to  you,  as  I  have  ever  been  so  will  I  ever  remain,  dear 
Ralph,  your  very  affectionate  friend  and  brother. 

LEO.  MAoNAlLY. 

Miss  Hampton,  Chesham  Street,  Belgravia,  has 
a  portrait  of  MacNally's  wife  (Frances  I'Anson), 
which  has  been  cleverly  reproduced  for  me  by  Miss 
Folkard,  Colville  Terrace,  Bayswater. 

W.  A.  I'ANSON. 

Denton,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


THE  SACHEVERELL  CONTROVERSY. 

(Continued  from  p.  103.) 

Volume  V. 

101.  Chuse  which  you  please.    Duplicate  of  No.  86. 

102.  The  Loyal  Subject  the  Best  Choice.     Being  an 
Answer  to  a  late  Pamphlet  entitled,  '  Chuse  which  you 
pleHse,1  Dr.  Sacheverell  or  Mr.  Hoadly.    1711. 

103.  Both  Sides  Pleas'd  :   or,  a  Dialogue  between  a 
Sttcheverelite  Parson,  and  Hoadlean  Gentleman.     In  the 
plainest  terms,  many  Gentlemen  and  Tradesmen  (of 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  MAR.  10, 


each  Party)  present ;  and  all  at  liberty  to  aek  Questions 
in  order  to  a  Reconciliation.    1710. 

104.  A  Prelude  to  the  Tryal  of  Skill  between  Sacbe- 
vereliem  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Monarchy  of  Great 
Britain.    1710. 

105.  A  Layman's  Lamentation  on  the  Thirtieth  of 
January  for  the  Horrid,  Barbarous,  and  Never  to  l>e 
Forgotten  Murder  of  King  Charles  the  First,  of  Ever 
Blessed  Memory,  addressed  to  Mr.  Hoadly,  as  a  Con- 
futation  of  his  Principles.    1710.    (Black  border  round 
Title.) 

106.  A  Moderate  Church-Man  the  best  Christian  and 
Subject.    Prov'd  from  the  Argument*  of  the  learned 
Bishop  Wilkins,  in  his  Sermon  upon  Phil.  iy.  5.    Let 
your  Moderation  be  known  unto  all  Men.    With  Arch- 
bisbop  Tillotson's  Opinion  on  the  same  Subject.    Ad- 
drew'd  in  a  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Benjamin  Hoadly. 
1710. 

107.  An  Ordinary  Journey,  no  Progress:  or,  a  Man 
doing  his  own  Business,  no  Mover  of  Sedition.    Being  a 
Vindication  of  D.  Sacheverell  from  the  Slanders  rais'd 
against  Him  upon  the  Account  of  the  late  Honours, 
which  have  been  paid  him  in  the  Country.    1710.    [By 

108.  The  Liraehouse  Dream  :  or,  the  Church's  Prop. 
1710.    [With  Curious  Frontispiece,  representing  a  party 
of  people  trying  to  pull  down  St.  Paul's  Cathedral ;  the 
Tryal  of  Dr.  Sacbeverell;   Dr.  Sacheverell  on  a  spit 
being  roasted  over  a  fire,  two  persong  basting  him.] 
Signed,  Andrew  Marvell,  junr. 

109.  The  London  Lndies  Petition  to  have  the  choosing 
of  Able  and  Sufficient  Members,  instead  of  their  bus- 
bands  that  may  stand  Stiffly  to  the  Church.     N.d. 

110.  The  State  Bellman's  Collection  of  Verses,  for  the 

year  1711 most  humbly  Dedicated  to  all  his  good 

Masters  and  Mistresses,  particularly  to  those  of  St.  James 
Westminster.    1710. 

111.  The  Wonders  of  England.     Containing  Dogget 
and  Pinkethman's  Dialogue  with  Old-Nick  on  the  Sup- 
pression of  Bartholomew  Fair  in  Smithfield.    A  Strange 
Relation  of  the  Ghost  of  Old  Preston's  Bear  that  was 
lately  shot,  walking  in  the  Bear-Garden.    An  accouut  of 
a  Regiment  of  Old  Basket- Women  that  lately  beat  ten 
Troops  of  French  Horse  in  Flanders.    A  Dialogue  be- 
twixt  the  Stones  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  and  those  of 
Westminster  -  Abby.     Next    an   Account    of    an    Old 
Woman's  Cat,  no  farther  off  than  Putney,  that  kittened 
a  Low- Churchman  lately,  to  the  great  Amazement  of 
thousands  of  People.    A  Relation  of  Don  Hoadlier,  a 
Grave  Minister,  that  put  out  his  son's  eyes  with  his  Nose 
two  Months  before  he  was  born.    Great  News  from 
Rosemary  Lane  :  Being  an  Account  of  the  Devil's  Death, 
occasion'*!  through    his    Wife   turning   Tally  -  Woman. 
With  several  other  Strange  and  Wonderful  Matters  con- 
tain'd  in  this  Little  Book.    [The  whole  Tract  has  but  8 
pages.] 

112.  The  Parliament  of  Women  :  or,  the  Nation  well 
manag'd,  by  Female  Politicians  ;  who  are  to  sit  aud  vote 
till  the  Meeting  of  the  New  Parliament.    Together  with 
a  List  of  the  Speakers,  and  most  considerable  Members 
of  both  Houses.    1710. 

113.  The  Tacking-Club :  or,  a  Satyr  on  Dr.  S 11, 

and  his  Bulleys.    N.p.    1710. 

114.  The  Secret  History  of  Arlus   and   Odolphus, 
Ministers  of  State  to  the  Empress  of  Grandinsula.     in 
which  are  diecover'd  the  Laboured  Artifices  formerly 
used  for  the  Removal  of  Arlus,  and  the  true  Causes  of 
his  late  Restoration,  upon  the  Dismission  of  Odolphus 
and  the  Quinquinv irate.     The  Second  Edition.    N.p. 
1710. 

115.  The  Third  Edition.    N.p.    1710. 

116.  The  Impartial  Secret  History  of  Arlus,  Fortu- 


natus,  and  Odolphus,  Ministers  of  State  to  the  Empress 
of  Grandinsula,  in  which  are  Discover'd  the  True  and 
Just  Causes  of  the  Removal  of  Arlus,  who  by  his  T— g 
Ad— n,  rather  Deserv'd  H[ama]n'8  Pun[ishmen]t,  than 
Mordecafs  preferments,  and  Justice  is  done  to  tha 
Character  of  Fortunatus  and  Odolphus,  and  they  prov'd 
to  have  discharg'd  Their  Trusts  with  Equal  Honour, 
Honesty,  and  Success.  N.p.  1710. 

117.  Duplicate  of  No.  116. 

118.  The  New  Revolution:    or,    the  Whigs    turn'd 
Jacobites.    A  Poem.    1710. 

119.  The  Ballance  of  the  Sanctuary :  or,  SachevereN 
Weigh'd  and  found  Light.    Wherein  is  Weigh'd,  Bonner 
and  his  Army,  with  Banners  (Fire  and  Faggot)  and  Dr. 
Henry  Sacheverell,  and  his  Reformers,  the  Mobility,— 
and  are  found  wanting.    And  also  the  Holy  Martyrs, 
Cranmer,  Latimer,  Ridley,  Philpot,  &c.,  and  the  Ortho- 
dox Elders,  and  Pious  Divines,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Sarum. 
and  the  Reverend  Hoadly,  &c.,  Whom  being  Weighed 
in  the  Ballance  of  the  Sanctuary,  are  found  too  Heavy 
for  Bonner,    Sacheverell,    and    all   Persecutors.      N.p. 
1710.    [Curious  engraved  Frontispiece  of  The  Balance 
of  the  Sanctuary.] 

120.  The  Modern  Fanatick.    With  a  Large  and  True 
Account  of  the  Life,  Actions,  Endowments,  &c.,  of  the 

Famous  Dr.  S 11.    By  William  Bisset,  Eldest  Brother 

of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Katherine,  and  Rector 
of  Colinton  in  Northamptonshire.    1710. 

121.  The  Modern  Fanatick.     Part  II.    By  William 
Bisset,&c.    1710. 

122.  The    Modern    Fanatick.     Part   III.,    Being  a 
Further  Account  of  the  Famous  Doctor,  and  his  Brother 
of  like  Renown,  the  Director  of  the  New  Altar  Piece. 
With  *ome  Thoughts  on  those  Preparatory  Decorations 
of  Churches.    By  William  Bisset,  &c.    1714. 

123.  A  Letter  to  the  Eldest  Brother  of  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  St.  Eatherine,  in  answer  to  big  Scurrilous 
Pamphlet,  entitled  the  Modern  Fanatick  &c.,  1711. 

124.  A  Vindication    of   the   Reverend    Dr.    Henry 
Sacbeverell  from  the  False,  Scandalous,  and  Malicious 
Aspersions  cast  upon  Him  in  a  late  Infamous  Pamphlet 

entitled  The  Modern  Fanatick In  a  Dialogue  between 

a  Tory  and  a  Wh— g.     N.d.    f  By  Archbishop  King.] 

125.  The  Second  Edition.    1711. 

126.  A  Letter  to  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell,  in  which  are 
some  Remarks  on  His  Vindication ;  with  an  Account  of 
some  Passages  of  his  Life,  not  mention'd  in  the  Modern. 
Fanatick.    By  a  Gentleman  of  Oxford.    1710. 

127.  A  Dialogue  between  Dr.  Henry  Sach— 11.  and  Mr 
William  B— sset :  Written  Secundum  Usura  Billingsgate 
for  the  instruction  of  the  Boatmen,  Porters,  Sailors,  and 
Carmen  of  St.  Saviour's  in  Southwark,  and  St.  Cathe- 
rine's near  the  Tower  ;  collected  from  their  own  Words. 
By  a  Lover  of  Peace  and  Unity.     1711. 

128.  A  Letter  to  the  Reverend  Dr.  Sacheverell,  with  a 
Postscript  concerning  the  late  Vindication  of  Him ;  in 
Answer  to  Mr.  B — t's  Modern  Phanatick.    By  an  Inferior 
Clergyman.    1711. 

Volume  VI. 

129.  A  Letter  written  by  Mr.  J.  Dolbin  to  Dr.  Henry 
Sacbeverell,  and  left  by  him  with  a  Friend  at  Epsom,  to 
deliver  to  the  Doctor.    1710. 

130.  A  True  Defence  of  Henry  Sacheverell  D.D.  in  ft 
Letter  to  Mr.  D[olbi]n.     By  L.M.N.O.     1710. 

131.  Another  issue  of  No.  130. 

132.  A  Letter  to  Dr.  Sacheverell,  supposed  to  b* 
written  by  St.  James,  the  First  Bishop  of  Jerusalem. 
1710. 

li>3.  Crispin  the  Cobbler's  Confutation  of  Ben  Hoadly, 
in  an  Epistle  to  him.  1711. 

134.  An  Entire  Confutation  of  Mr.  Hoadly's  Book  of 
the  Original  of  Government;  Taken  from  the  London 


&tb  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


Gazette.  Publish'd  by  Authority.  ["And  burnt  by 
•order  of  the  House  of  Lords."  This  is  added  in  a  con- 
temporary hand.]  Reprinted  in  the  year  1710. 

135.  A  Scotch  Gentleman's  Letter  to  Doctor  Sache- 
Terell,  Questioning  what  Sermons  may  be  properly 
EsteemM  Infamous  Libels.  1710. 

126.  The  Judgment  of  K.  James  the  First,  and  King 
Charles  the  First,  against  Non-Resistance,  Discover'd  by 
their  own  Letters,  and  now  offered  to  the  Consideration 
of  Dr.  Sacheverell  and  his  Party.  1710. 

137.  A  Short  Historical  Account  of  the  Contrivances 
and  conspiracies  of  the  Men  of  Dr.  S-tcheverell's  Prin- 
ciples in  the  late  Reigns.  1710. 

188.  Dr.  Sacheverell'a  Picture  Drawn  to  the  Life,  or, 
a  True  Character  of  a  High- Flyer.  Of  Use  to  all  those 
who  admire  Original*.  1710. 

159.  The  Idol  of  Pari*,  with  what  may  be  Expected, 
f  ever  the  High- Flying  Party  should  establish  a 
Government  agreeable  to  that  pernicious  Doctrine  of 
Absolute  Passive  Obedience.  Written  by  a  Young  Lady, 
now  upon  her  Departure  for  the  New  Atlantis.  N.d. 
[In  verse.] 

140.  The  Pious  Life  and  Sufferings  of  the  Reverend 
Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell,  from  his  Birth  to  his  Sentence, 
received    at  Westminster- Hall,  March  the  23rd,  1710. 
Being  a  compleat  Narration  of  his  Education.  Conversd- 
tion,  and  Doctrine ;  His  Advancement  in  the  University, 

and  Preferment  in  the  Church to  which  are  added 

his  Prayers  and  Meditation*  on  the  .Days  of  His  Tryal. 
N.p.    1710. 

141.  Sacheverell  against   Sacheverell ;   or,   the   De- 
tector of  False  Brethren  Proved  Unnatural  and  Base  to 
bis  own  Grandfather,  and  other  Relations.     In  a  Letter 
to  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell   from  his   Uncle  [Benjamin 
Sacheverell] :  Written  upon  Occasion  of  the  Aspersions 
unjustly  cast  upon  his  Family,  in  a  late  Vindication  of 
the  said  Doctor  from  Mr.  Bisset's  Charge  of  Fanaticism. 

142.  The  Second  Edition.    1711. 

143.  The  Quaker's  Sermon  :  or,  A  Holding- Forth  Con- 
corning  Barabbas.     1711. 

144.  Tl.e  Picture  of  a  Church  Militant.     An  Original 
after  the  Modern  Manner.    Drawn  for  the  Use  of  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  and  Humbly  Inscrib'd  to  a  Member 
of  the  Lower  House  of  Convocation.    The  Second  Edition, 
with  Additions.    By  the  Author  of  'The  Blackbird's 
Tale.'    1711.    [In  Verse.] 

145.  A  Seasonable  Address  to  the  Citizens  of  London  : 
which  may  serve  indifferently  for  every  Inhabitant  of 
Great-Britain.    1711. 

146.  Two  Letters  Written  in  the  Year  1689.    By  the 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  the  Present  Lord  Bishop 
?,  R1oche"ter  CTh08.  Spratt],  to  the  Right  Honourable 

$  late  Earl  of  Dorset,  concerning  his  Sitting  in  the 
Kcdesiastical  Commission  in  the  Reign  of  K.  James  II. 

147.  The  Character  and  Declaration  of  the  October 
v-iun.    .N.p.    1711. 

148   The  Judgment  of  the  Reverend  Dr.  Henry  Sache- 
•ell,  concerning   the    Societies    for    Reformation    of 
nncrs,  compared  with  the  Judgment  of  many  of  the 
Lord-,  Spiritual  and  Temporal  and  Honourable  Judge*, 
this  Kingdom  and  that  of  Ireland,  with  some  Rel 
;tions  thereupon.     By  Josiah  Woodward,  D.D.     1711. 
K-s,  on  both  Sides.     In   which  all  the   Cha- 
of  some  R— '8  not  yet  described  ;  with   a  true 
Old'Z        ^    a"  OWWbfc.  «"><*  «  Modern  Whig,  an 
I  Tory  and  a  Modern  Tory.  High-Flyer  or  Motly ;  a* 
A  JTterofState-     By  the  same  Author     111 
,A    r'-V  °f  Sir  J B > 


7™    A  T  State"     By  the  same  Author     1711. 

t,.»  v  .      i-  S*  °f  Sir  J B »  By  Birth  »  Swe<le, 

,  Natural.s  d,  «nda  M[embe]rof  the  Present  P[arli»- 
Jt:  concerning  the  late  Minehead  Doctrine,  which 


was  established  by  a  certain  Free  Parliament  of  Sweden, 
to  the  utter  Enslaving  of  that  Kingdom.    1711. 

151.  The  History  of  Doctor  Sacheverell,  Faithfully 
translated  from    the    Paris  -  Gazette.     With  Remarks 
Comical  and  Political.    1711. 

152.  Some  Short  Remarks  upon  the  late  Address  of 
the  Bishop  of  London  [Henry  Compton]  and  his  Clergy 
to  the  Queen,  in  a  Letter  to  Dr.  Sin— 1 — ge  [Smalridge]. 
1711. 

153.  A  Letter  of  Thanks  from  my  Lord  W[bartoln  to 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  [William  Fieetwood]  in 
the  Name  of  the  Kit-Cat  Club.    N.p.    1712. 

154.  The  Christian  Triumph :  or,  the  Duty  of  Praying 
for  our  Enemies,   Illustrated  and   Enforced  from  our 
Blessed  Saviour's  Example  on  the  Cross.     In  a  Sermon 
[on  S.  Luke  xxiii,  34]  preached  at  St.  Saviour's  in  South- 
w«rk,  on  Palm-Sunday.    1713.    By  Henry  Sacheverell, 
D.D.    1713. 

155.  The  Doctor  no  Changeling :  or  Sacheverell  still 
Sacheverell.    Being  Observations  on  a  Sermon  preached 
at  St.  Saviour's  in  Southwark,  on  Palm-Sunday,  1713, 
By  Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.    1713. 

156.  False  Notions  of  Liberty  in  Religion  and  Govern* 
merit  destructive  of  both.    A  Sermon  Preach'd  before 
the  Honourable  House  of  Commons  at  St.  Margaret'* 
Westminster,  on   Friday,  May  29th,  1713.    By  Henry 
Sacheverell.  D.D.,  Rector  of   St.    Andrew's    Holborn. 
1713. 

157.  A  Preface  to  the  B— p  of  8— r— m's  [Gilbert 
Burnet]  Introduction  to  the  Third  Volume  of  the  His- 
tory of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  of  England.    By 
Gregory  Misosarum.    1713. 

158.  A  Sermon  [on  1  Tim.  v.  8]  Preach'd  before  the 
Sons  of  the  Clergy,  at  their  Anniversary  Meeting  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  of'St.  Paul  December  10th,  1713.    By 
Henry  Sacheverell,  D.D.,  Rector  of  St.  Andrew's  Hol- 
born.    1714.     [An  edition  was  also  issued  in  quarto, 
1714.1 

159.  A  Sharp  Rebuke  from  one  of  the  Peonle  called 
Quakers,  to   Henry  Sacheverell,  the    High    Priest    of 
Andrew's  Holborn.     By  the  same  Friend  that  wrote  to 
Thomas  Bradbury.    1715. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 
(To  be  continued.) 


LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS. 

(Concluded  from  p.  104.) 

These  papers  are  running  out  into  such  un- 
measured space,  whilst  the  material  in  my  hands  on 
all  sides  seems  to  increase  so  rapidly  that  the  original 
design  must  be  abandoned.  I  once  proposed  to 
have  travelled  down  Holborn  and  Drury  Lane, 
introducing  matters  of  human  interest  (drawn  from 
a  very  wide  range)  that  have  never  yet  found  fit 
localization  in  any  book  or  paper  devoted  to  the 
above  run  of  streets.  Men  seem  to  have  treated 
London  as  the  map-makers  have  Africa  and  the 
Americas  ;  the  outlines  are  given  with  plentiful 
detail,  but  with  all  the  centres  left  a  perfect  blank, 
where  deserts  and  anthropophagi  do  dwell.  So 
W.C.,  or  the  west-central  of  London,  seems  still 
in  smiling  patience  to  await  its  coming  chronicler. 
Long  Acre  alone,  I  find,  could  furnish  forth  a  flood 
of  interest,  not  even  catalogued  in  Wheatley  and 
in  Cunningham  ;  neither  of  those  books  so  much 
as  pretends  to  present  things  to  us  with  any  touch 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94. 


of  vitality  about  them.  What  they  give  is  given 
as  a  bookseller's  catalogue  gives  one  book  after 
another  in  a  mere  numerical  sequence.  Then  the 
four  old  theatres  should  be  made  clear,  though  no 
one  has  made  them  so,  and  Wheatley  in  one  in 


intended  as  a  likeness.  But  these  eight  painters 
would  run  to  some  length.  Then  we  should  have 
swarms  of  wasps — I  should  say  lawyers — each  to 
be  hinted  at  by  some  one  characteristic  anecdotal 
touch,  with  Kemble  at  dinner  there,  called  out 


UUv    JJ.t»O      JJJtfcVJC       LtLJCLJ-1      O\S)     CkUVL        Tf   JLtowui^j     &u      VUG      J.1J-     I     vwn^/Lij        ?r  iuu       o.^c  4tl  ikJlU      CftU         \AiJmuvJt.        VU^AV^     %/t»j,J.i-<VA       UlAV 

stance  is  quite  wrong,  from  mistaking  Cunningham,    into  the  square  to  see  his  second  Drnry  all  flaming 
Fullwood's  Rents,  as  a  direct  ingress  to  Gray's    against  the  dusk  of  night.     As  I  could  not  trench 
Inn  Gardens,  needs  all  manner  of  annotation.  The  |  on  space  enough  to  do  all  these  things  justice  in 
old  "Castle  Inn,"  now  the  "Napier,"  is  an  anthill 
of  old  memories,  all  worth  encasement  in  electric 
amber.     Stories  of  Grimaldi's  father,  stories   of 
Gillray  and  the  Gray's  Inn  coffee-houses  abound, 
as  also  of  booksellers  in  Middle  Row.     That  false- 
hood of  Cromwell's  about  the  letter  intercepted  at 
the  "  Blue  Boar  "  needs  sifting,  and  not  swallow- 
ing whole,  as  John  Bruce  took  it,  because  it  made 
against  King  Charles,  whom  he  disliked.     "  The 
Red  Lion  n  should  have  been  revived,  with  "  John's 
Coffee-House,"  the  rival   to   Farre's  "Rainbow." 
The  old  house  should  be  pointed  out,  a  bit  of 
which  still  stands,  or  is  thought  to,  that  was  a  farm 
there  in  Edward  III.'s  day,  before  Gray's  Inn  had 
become  the  hostel  for  law  students.    Half  a  chiliad 
this  may  reckon  for.  Old  Christopher  Fulwood  has 
to  be  revived,  a  probable  intimate  of  Bacon's,  and 
the  almost  beggared  gentlewoman  his  daughter 
Jane,  whose  burial  out  of  the  Rents  the  sagacious 
Cunningham  first    drew  attention  to    from    the 
register  of  St.  Andrew's  parish,  Dec.  1,  1618. 

Flitcroft's  St.  Giles's,  of  course,  teems  with  bells 
of  sorrow,  bells  of  joy,  that  people  the  air  again  with 
memories  of  things  that  now  lie  swaddled  in  grave 
clothes,  yet  once  were  quick,  or  as  much  alive  as  we 
are.  Such  things  are  the  true  antiquary's  delight, 
though  reduced  to  the  ghostly  tissue  that  dreams 
are  weft  in.  If  they  be  worthless,  most  accurate 
Sir  Science  Count-your-Digits,  of  Leeze-  Accuracy, 
Armiger !  worthless  also  is  he  who  BO  reckons  them 
to  be. 

We  should  see  Gondomar  sedanned,  as  it  were, 
to  Court  most  laughably,  and  going  down  the  once 
fashionable  thoroughfare  of  Drury  Lane  ;  there  we 
might  find  some  question  rise  as  to  whether  its 
then  morals  were  much  purer  than  now  they  are, 
though  its  flturs  de  Us  at  that  time  could  better, 
doubtless,  vie  with  or  outvie  the  Tyrian  purple  of 
Solomon  the  King,  so  wise,  yet,  as  time  waned  and 
wives  multiplied,  so  much  otherwise. 

Thus  Great  Queen  Street  might  have  led  us 
back  to  our  Fields  in  pomp  and  have  let  us  finish 
in  house-to-house  jottings  in  the  big  square 
beautiful.  There,  with  painters  once  resident  in 
them,  of  whom  Jonathan  Richardson  was  one, 
one  who  has  pictured  Milton's  personality  in 
writing — I  do  not  mean  in  the  sketch*  that  was 

*  A  sketch,  by-the-by,  which  that  genius,  but  extra- 
ordinarily bad  critic  De  Quincey  considered  to  be  more 
like  William  Wordsworth  than  anything  ever  sketched 
for  his  portrait.  It  is  not  the  least  like  him.  Of  course, 
if  it  were  it  could  only  be  worthless  as  a  representation 


good  little  square-cut  'N.  &  Q.,'  I  prefer  to  stop 
short  all  at  once  and  not  try  the  least,  rather  than 
drop  to  a  bookseller's  cataloguer  or  a  parochial 
burial-book.  It  is  better  to  withdraw  altogether 
now  than,  attempting,  to  fall  so  short  of  aim  and 
efficacy.  Gentle  reader,  as  the  pretty  old  form 
once  ran,  my  grateful  thanks  are  due.  Adieu  ! 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Chingford  Hatch,  E. 

BOURCHIER CLBEVB  :  'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL 
BIOGRAPHY.' — He  was  tenth  son  of  Alexander 
Cleeve,  citizen  and  pewterer  of  London,  Deputy 
of  Cornhill  Ward,  and  Lord  of  the  Manor  of 
Greenstead  Hall,  co.  Essex.  Alexander  Cleeve  had 
in  all  twenty-one  children,  and  Bourchier  was  eldest 
son  by  the  second  wife  Anne,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  Bourchier,  of  Otten  Belchamp,  Essex,  gent. 
Baptized  at  St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  Nov.  17,  1715, 
succeeded  to  his  father's  business  in  1738,  which 
he  carried  on  jointly  with  his  mother  till  her  death 
in  1751.  About  this  time  he  purchased  the  Manor 
of  Limpsfield,  co.  Surrey,  and  had  a  residence 
in  Spring  Gardens.  His  collection  of  pictures 
was,  however,  mostly  hung  at  his  usual  place  of 
abode,  Foot's  Cray  Place,  Kent.  Walpole,  writing 
to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  Feb.  9,  1758,  concerning  the 
extravagance  of  the  age,  says,  "But  one  glaring 
extravagance  is  the  constant  high  price  given  for 
pictures.  There  is  a  pewterer  one  Cleeve,  who  some 
time  ago  gave  one  thousand  pounds  for  four  very 
small  Dutch  pictures."  This  collection,  by  his  will, 
dated  Sept.  12,  1759,  he  desired  should  be  sold 
for  not  less  than  7,000  guineas ;  he  also  directed 
that  if  he  died  before  1762  his  trustees  were  to 
mark  with  the  letters  A.  C.  (i.  e.,  his  father's  seal), 
6,200  of  the  best  oaks  on  the  Limpsfield  property, 
and  fell  and  sell  the  same  for  a  marriage  portion 
for  his  daughter. 

Cleeve  married,  dr.  1740,  Mary,  daughter  and 
heiress  of Haydon,  of  London,  timber  mer- 
chant, by  whom  he  had  two  sons  6b.  inf.  and  a 
daughter  Ann,  only  surviving  child  and  heiress  ; 
she  married,  July  10,  1765,  Sir  George  Yonge, 
Bart.,  KB.,  M.P.,  Governor-General  of  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  &c. 

He  died  March  1,  1760,   and   was  buried  at 
Foot's   Cray,   March   7;   his  widow  survived  till 
Dec.  28,  1760.     Wanted  exact  date  and  place 
death  and  burial  of  Sir  George  and  Lady  Yonge. 

, .....         

of  Milton,  for  Milton'e  mark  is  above  the  make  of 
it  is  angelic. 


8th  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


Hasted  calls  both  Mrs.  Cleeve  and  her  daughter 
"Elizabeth,"  and  every  writer  upon  the  subject 
has  followed  him  blindfold.  The  will  of  "  Mary 
Cleeve  widow  and  relict  of  Bourchier  Cleeve  late 
of  ffoot's  Cray  Place,  co.  Kent  esq.,"  without  date, 
was  proved  at  London,  April  27,  1761,  (P.C.C., 
124,  Cheslyn).  Saving  one  or  two  small  legacies, 
Anne  Cleeve  inherited  everything. 

(Authorities,  Harl.  Soc.,  vol.  vii.  ;  P.C.C.  94 
Linch  ;  Walpole'a  '  Letters,'  vol.  iii.  p.  242  ;  MS. 
pedigree  of  Cleeve.) 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

WILLIAM  SHIELD  (1748-1829),  MUSICAL 
COMPOSER. — His  baptism  is  thus  recorded  in 
the  parish  register  of  Whickham,  co.  Durham  : 
"  Christnings  March  1748  William  Son  of  William 
Shields  &  Mary  his  Wife  5th."  .  William  Shield, 
the  well-known  musical  composer,  "  Master  of 
His  Majesty's  Band  of  Music,"  and  special  favour- 
ite of  King  George  IV.,  died  at  31,  Berners  Street, 
London,  Jan.  25,  1829,  and  was  buried  on  Feb.  4 
following,  in  the  South  Cloister  of  Westminster 
Abbey.  He  is  commemorated  by  a  monumental 
inscription  in  Brightling  Church,  co.  Sussex.  A 
further  memorial  of  him  exists  in  the  churchyard 
of  the  parish  of  Whickham  aforesaid. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

HOUSE-FLAGS. — The  use  of  flags  as  emblems  has 
a  very  remote  origin,  and  they  may  be  said  to  be 
as  necessary  to  the  adornment  of  shipping  as  rib- 
bons to  that  of  the  fair  sex.  No  matter  how 
ancient  the  picture,  one  very  seldom  sees  a  draw- 
ing of  a  ship  without  a  flag  or  flags  flying  from  her 
mastheads.  Further,  in  some  old  inventories  of 
the  tackle,  <fcc.,  belonging  to  the  first  vessels  sent 
out  by  the  East  India  Company,  mention  is  made  of 
certain  "auncients,"  "streemers,"  and  "  pendants  " 
as  being  part  of  their  rig-out.  These  flags  were 
some  of  them  used  for  signalling  purposes,  and 
doubtless  each  company  and  each  individual  ship- 
owner in  former  days  had  his  own  special  flag.  Nowa- 
days we  cull  these  owners'  flags  house-flags,  and 
very  beautiful  some  of  them  are. 

But  it  is  a  curious  thing  that,  although  several 
books  have  been  written  on  the  subject  of  flags, 
not  one  of  them,  so  far  as  I  know,  deals  with  this 
large  and  interesting  branch  of  it,  nor  has  any 
query  on  the  subject  ever  been  laid  before  the 
readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

Yet  it  would  be  hard  to  find  a  subject  which 
should  have  more  charm  for  the  antiquary,  the 
historian,  the  artist,  or  the  traveller.  Each  of  these 
flags  was  designed  for  a  special  object,  and  to  it 
must  attach  all  the  romance  that  attended  the 
success  or  failure  of  that  object. 

Many  of  the  house-flags  of  the  present  day  are 
historically  interesting,  both  as  regards  their  ori- 


gin and  subsequent  history.  To  take  only  one 
instance  for  the  present,  the  flag  of  the  famous 
Cunard  Company  will  always  be  closely  associated 
with  the  vast  developement  of  shipbuilding  and 
engineering. 

My  object  in  writing  this  note  is  to  enlist  the 
assistance  of  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  a  scheme 
which  I  have  in  hand,  namely  to  write  a  history  of 
the  most  famous  house-flags  of  our  mercantile 
marine,  both  past  and  present.  But  the  chief 
difficulty  I  have  encountered  so  far  is  to  discover 
what  were  the  distinctive  flags  of  the  chief  trading 
companies  of  olden  times,  such  as  the  East  India 
Company,  the  Levant  Company,  and  others. 
What  were  these  "  auncients,"  as  they  were  called, 
that  figured  in  every  ship's  outfit  ? 

I  may  be  asked,  Is  it  certain  that  these  older 
companies  had  distinctive  flags?  I  can  only  an- 
swer that  I  believe  they  had,  for  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  the  numerous  boose-flags  of  the 
present  day  are  bat  the  natural  extension  of  a  very 
old  idea. 

I  shall  therefore  be  glad  if  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  help  me  with  their  knowledge  to  clear  up  this 
point,  by  telling  me  where  to  look  for  drawings  of 
vessels  showing  distinctive  flags,  or  giving  me  any 
information  about  house-flags  generally. 

HENRY  R.  PLOMBR. 

18,  EreBby  Road,  Kilburn,  N.W. 

KALEVA.  —  May  I  be  allowed,  through  your 
columns,  to  suggest  a  possible  solution  of  the 
name  of  Nalcua,  which  appears  in  our  copies  of 
Ptolemy's  *  Geography  '  as  the  capital  town  of  the 
Atrebatii  ?  I  would  suggest,  then,  that  Ptolemy 
wrote  the  name  as  Kaleua.  But  in  the  copy  of 
which  copies  have  come  down  to  us,  the  top  of  the 
£"had  become  defective,  leaving  something  like 
Nalcua — thus,  Kaleua,  Kaleua.  This  remainder  of 
the  K  seemed  to  the  copying  scribe  to  be  the  re- 
mainder of  an  N;  and  accordingly  he  copied  it  as  N, 
and  thereby  made  the  word  Naleua  ;  but  seeing  no 
sense  in  these  letters,  he  altered  the  e  into  c,  and 
so  made  Nalcua.  H.  F.  N. 

"No  VACATIONS." — Amongst  some  reprints  of 
old  gazettes  and  other  papers  which  I  have  been 
looking  at  lately  is  one  of  the  Times  of  June  22, 
1815  (the  same  number  that  contains  Wellington's 
despatch  to  Lord  Bathurst,  written  the  day  after 
the  battle  of  Waterloo).  In  this  number  there  is 
an  educational  advertisement  of  a  school  in  West- 
moreland, the  master  of  which  unblushingly  states 
that  "  there  are  no  vacations  at  this  school."  He 
further  says  ''From  the  close  attention  of  Dr.  A. 
and  his  assistants  to  the  education  of  his  scholars, 
no  school  in  the  kingdom  can  boast  of  finer  boys." 
If  there  were  "  no  vacations,"  I  should  have  thought 
that  "all  work  and  no  play"  would  rather  have 
tended  to  make  Dr.  A.'s  "  Jacks  "  very  udull  boys" 
indeed.  Having,  when  a  schoolboy  myself, 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  V.  MIR.  10,  '94. 


always  had  a  liberal  allowance  of  holidays,  both  at 
Midsummer  and  Christmas,  besides  a  short  Easter 
vacation,  it  makes  my  heart  ache  to  think  of  Dr. 
A.'s  unfortunate  pupils,  shut  up  for  perhaps  six,  or 
even  eight  years  on  end  without  any  summer 
holidays,  or  without  even  Hood's 
Oinne  lene — Christmas  come  ! 

Then  "home,  sweet  home  !  "  the  crowded  coach— 
The  joyous  shout— the  loud  approach — 

The  meeting  sweet  that  made  me  thrill. 

I  cannot  help  hoping  that  the  parents  and 
guardians  who  could  send  their  boys  to  such  a 
school,  as  well  as  Dr.  A.  himself,  and  the  "  bishops, 
clergymen,  and  laymen  of  equal  eminence,'1  whom 
he  gives  as  "  references,"  have  spent  an  equal 
number  of  years  in  the  shades  below  in  whirling 
round  on  Ixion's  restless  wheel,  or  in  rolling 
Sisyphus's  refractory  stone. 

May  I  ask  if  it  was  common  in  the  eighteenth 
and  during  the  earlier  years  of  the  present  century 
for  private  schools  to  have  "  no  vacations  "  ?  The 
great  public  schools,  I  presume,  always  had  a  due 
allowance  of  "  the  jolly  holidays,"  as  Dickens  says 
in  the  '  Christmas  Carol.' 

It  is,  perhaps,  hardly  worth  mentioning,  but  I 
may  as  well  say  that  the  exact  words  in  the  ad- 
vertisement are  "  no  vocations";  but  as  this  makes 
no  sense,  I  conclude  that  it  is  a  misprint  for  "  no 
vacations."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

ROBERT  BURTON.— la  the  Standard  of  Jan.  3 
there  is  an  article  on  the  new  edition  of  Burton's 
*  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  in  which  there  is  the 
statement  that  there  was  only  one  work  on  the 
title-page  of  which  was  his  name.  This  was  so 
once ;  but  it  is  not  so  now.  There  is  a  volume 
with  this  title  :— 

"  Philosopha?ter  Comcedia,  Nunc  primura  in  lucera 
producta.  Poemata,  antehuc  sparsim  edit*,  nunc  in 
unuin  collect*.  Auctore  Roberto  Bvrtono,  S.Th.B., 
'Democrito  Juniore.'  Ex  JEdo  Christe,  Oxon.  Hert- 
fordiae,  Typis  Stephani  Avstin.  ]862." 

It  was  presented  to  the  members  of  the  Rox- 
burghe  Club  by  W.  E.  Buckley,  the  editor.  Sixty- 
five  copies  were  printed,  with  one  of  which  he 
favoured  me.  See  *  Anat.  of  Mel.,'  part  i.  sect.  ii. 
me  nib.  2,  subsect.  15,  note,  where  there  is  refer- 
ence to  it.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THOMAS  DIGGES.— Any  particulars  relating  to 
this  distinguished  mathematician  (for  his  times) 
are  of  interest.  He  may  in  some  respects  be  con- 
sidered the  morning  star  of  English  astronomy  ; 
he  was  one  of  the  earliest  adherents  of  the  Coper- 
nican  system  of  the  heavens,  and  made  a  series  of 
observations  (quoted  and  compared  with  his  own 
by  Tycho  Brahe)  of  the  new  star  which  appeared 
in  Cassiopeia  in  1572.  I  am  desirous,  therefore,  of 


correcting  an  error  respecting  him  in  '  N.  &  Q.,1 
6th  S.  x.  515,  where,  in  a  query  with  regard  to  the 
date  of  the  death  of  his  father,  Leonard  Diggea 
(which  is  not  exactly  known),  I  stated,  apparently 
by  a  lapsus  plumce,  that  Thomas  died  in  1594,  the 
correct  date  being  1595.  In  the  *  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  (vol.  xv.  p.  70)  the  place  of 
his  birth  is  stated  (by  comparison  with  the  account 
of  his  father)  to  have  been  probably  Wotton,  in 
Kent.  The  name  of  that  small  village  is  now 
usually  spelt  Wootton  ;  it  is  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  to  the  south-east  of  Barbara  (formerly  spelt 
Berham),  which  contained  Digges  Court,  and  is 
situated  about  six  miles  from  Canterbury  on  the 
road  towards  Dover.  It  does  not  seem  possible  to 
ascertain  the  date  of  the  birth  of  Thomas  Digges  ; 
he  died  on  August  24,  1595,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  Mary  Aldermanbury,  London, 
the  epitaph  (destroyed  with  the  church  in  the 
Great  Fire),  being  preserved  by  Stow,  and  quoted 
in  the  '  Biographia  Britannica.'  W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

"  NECKLACE." — I  have  come  recently  upon  a 
new  word,  or  rather  a  very  old  one  in  a  new  sense. 
In  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society 
for  December,  1893,  there  is  a  report  on  'The 
Trials  of  Self-Binding  Harvesters  at  Chester." 
Herein  we  are  told  that  on  the  trial  of  implement 
No.  4031,  "The  sheaves  showed  a  slight  tendency 
to  necklace,  i.e.,  to  hang  together  by  the  heads." 
It  is  well  to  preserve  the  memory  of  this  new 
introduction  in  your  pages.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

SAMITE. — A  rich  silk  stuff,  according  to  Prof. 
Skeat'a  'Dictionary.'  In  south-western  Scotland 
this  word  survives,  but  is  applied  to  denote  a  thick 
woollen  shirt  worn  next  the  skin.  It  does  not 
appear  in  Jamieson's  *  Dictionary,'  so  I  think  it 
should  be  noted  that  a  "semuiet"  is  commonly 
used  in  this  sense  in  Galloway. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL. — It  appears  from  a  case  in 
Sir  James  Ley's  'Reports,'  1659,  p.  60,  that  in 
1617  the  question  came  up  in  the  Court  of  Wards 
whether  Oliver  Cromwell,  then  eighteen  years  old, 
should  be  in  wardship  to  James  I.,  his  father  being 
dead,  and  his  mother  Elizabeth  being  tenant  for 
life  of  lands  in  "  Huntington."  The  court  decided 
no.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

SAINTE  BEUVE. — This  eminent  critic  was  one- 
fourth  English.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Jean 
Pierre  Coilliot,  married  at  Boulogne,  in  1764, 
Margaret  Canne,  daughter  of  Thomas  Canne  b] 
Margaret  Middleton.  The  Coilliots  were  pi 
ous  fishing-boat  owners.  Pierre  Coilliot,  probablj 
Jean  Pierre's  father,  was  an  alderman  (echeviri) 
Boulogne,  and  in  1737  lent  the  town  six  thousam 
iivres.  The  Cannes  may  have  been  descended  froi 


S"S.  V.  MAS.  10, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


the  Nonconformist  divine  John  Canne,  supposed  to  being  introduced  to  William  III.  after  the  battle 

have  died  at  Amsterdam  in  1667  ;  but  in  1613  a  of  the  Boyne.     Some  of  the  Wallises  went  with 

Pierre  Canne,   apparently  a  gunsmith,  was  the  the  Lindesays  to  fight  under  Maria  Theresa  (see 

contractor  for  cleaning  the  municipal  armour  at  Lord  Balcarres's  '  Lives  of  the  Lindsays ').      The 


J.  G.  ALGER. 


Boulogne. 

Paris. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SWINBURNE    UPON    BROWNING. — At  the   time 

of  the  death  of  Robert  Browning  a  poem  by  Mr.  ,  ,  ~,     . 

Swinburne  appeared  in  some  journal  or  magazine,  '  second  earl  told  Charlemoat  that 
touching  upon  Browning's  death  and  alluding  to 
a  very  fine  sunset  that  appeared  on  the  day  of  the 
poet's  funeral.  Could  any  student  of  Mr.  Swin- 
burne's poetry  aid  me  in  finding  the  poem  ?  I  am 
not  inquiring  about  the  sonnet  sequence  upon 
Browning  that  appeared  in  the  Fortnightly  Review. 

S.  X. 


Irish  Wallises  were  connected  with  the  Ponsonbys 
and  Fieldings.  M.  TATE. 

'  THE  QUESTION  OP  THE  PRECEDENCY  OF  THE 
PEERS  OF  IRELAND  IN  ENGLAND  FAIRLY  STATED,' 
&c.,  Dublin,  1739,  8vo.— Was  this  written  by  the 
first  or  the  second  Earl  of  Egmont  ?  It  is  generally 
ascribed  to  the  first  earl,  who  presented  a  petition 
on  this  subject  to  George  II.  on  Nov.  2,  1733.  It 
appears,  however,  from  Hardy's  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Earl  of  Cbarlemont'  (1810),  pp.  61-64,  that  the 

he  had  written 

or  book  on  the  rights  of  the  Irish  Peer- 
age.' G.  F.  R.  B. 

CAPT.  JOHN  ST.  CLAIR.— I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  me  any 
clue  to  the  parentage  and  family  of  Capt.  John  St. 
Clair,  who  died  at  Mountmellick,  in  Ireland,  in 
1784,  and  whose  will  was  proved  in  Dublin  in  that 


MILITARY  QUERIES. —I  should  be  much  obliged  I  Jear-  _Oapt._St.  Glair  had  been  an  officer  in  the 


if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would  give  me  answers 
to  the  two  following  questions  :  (1)  What  rank  and 
what  office  at  the  Horse  Guards  was  held  by 
H.  Torrens  in  April,  1810  ?  2.  Where  would  it 
be  possible  to  get  a  copy  of  the  despatches  from 
Lord  Chatham,  dated  Middleburgb,  August  2, 
1809,  which  were  published  in  the  London  Gazette 
of  August  7,  1809  ?  D.  R.  PACK  BERESFORD. 
Penagh  House,  Bagenalstown. 

'LE    BEAU    MONDE.' — Will  some  one  kindly 
lend  me  for  a  day  or  two  a  book  under  this  title 


his 


17th  Light  Dragoons  and  had  served  with 
regiment  in  the  American  war.  He  had  a  son 
James,  who  was  a  boy  at  the  time  of  his  father's 
death,  and  who  subsequently  became  an  officer  in 
the  1st  Royals.  The  1st  Royals  would  appear 
from  the  army  lists  of  that  period  to  have  been 
hardly  ever  without  one  or  more  of  the  name 
amongst  its  officer?.  THETA. 

CROSS- Row. — Shakspeare's  allusion  in  'Richard 
III.,'  ''And  from  the  cross-row  plucks  the  letter 
G,"  is  supposed  to  refer  to  the  first  eight  or  nine 


(not  the  monthly  magazine),  published,  I  think,  letters  of  the  alphabet  strung  on  wire  in  the  form 
towards  the  close  of  the  last  century  ?  I  cannot  of  a  cross.  Are  any  of  these  alphabet  crosses  still 
find  it  at  the  British  Museum  or  hear  of  it  amongst  i°  existence  ?  I  can  find  no  trace  of  one  in  the 

1      \  i      •  *  "I     T~»      ?*.-      1         »  JT  f\f  1 A. L ^^1 .1.1__     l-.il 


the  second-hand  booksellers. 


The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 


ANDREW  W.  TUER. 


FRENCH  ANNUITY.— Richard,  Lord  Edgcumbe, 
in  his  will,  dated  Feb.  19,  1761,  proved  May  30, 
1761,  mentions  "the  French  annuity  of  about  60/. 
a  year  which  I  some  time  ago  purchased,"  &c. 
Any  information  as  to  this  annuity,  and  nominal  china,  or  porcelain  ? 

MO*O  «*  *u. •    •  -,i  ,  r  '.  /» 


lists  of  the  recipients,  will  be  acceptable. 


British  Museum.  Of  what  material  were  the  letters 
made ;  and  how  could  one  be  plucked  from  the 
cross-row  ?  H.  C.  M. 

[See  *  Criss-cross  Row,'  7««  8.  vii.  228,  297, 358, 453.] 

ARTIFICIAL  EYES. — When  were  artificial  eyes 
for  the  use  of  man  first  mentioned  ;  and  by  whom 
and  where  ?    What  were  they  first  made  of — glass, 
Who  first  wore  an  artificial 
BINOCULA. 


C.  M. 


eye? 


WALLIS.— I  seek   information   concerning   the 
st  and  motto  of  the  Irish  Wallises.     My  mother 


PARISH  OP  SNAITH,  co.  YORK. — Are  the  wills 
of  the  Peculiar  of  Snaith  now  at  Wakefield  or  at 

_^ York  ?     I  am  interested  in  the  descent  of  a  family, 

was  one  of  that  family  supposed  to  be  descended    now  extinct,   who  owned  manors  in  this  parish, 
rom  the  Scotch  Wallaces,  of  whom  William  Wai-    Some  years  ago  I  bought  a  second-band  copy  of 
:e  was  the  celebrated  descendant.    The  crest  is  a    Robinson's  «  History  of  the  Priory  and  Peculiar  of 
n  rampant,  and  the  motto  "  Non  nobis  nasci-    Snaith,'  and  with  it  were  many  MS.  notes  and 
iur-       *  Vave  a  8eal  wiln  the  coat  of  arms.     The    scraps   of  pedigrees  illustrating  various  familiea 
I    heard    spoken    of  was  Garret   or    mentioned  in   the   book,    written   by   its   former 
Gerard  Wallis,  of  Gerrard's  Court.     The  son  was    possessor,  the  Rev.  John  Haldenby  Clark.     These 
Jean  of  Waterford  and  then  Dean  of  Derry,    have  been  moat  useful  to  me,  and  with  my  own 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94. 


notes  are  enough  to  form  a  second  volume  ;  but 
the  more  I  search  the  more  remains  to  be  done  to 
make  an  attempt  at  the  history  of  the  families  who 
lived  in  Snaith  ;  and  if  others  are  also  interested 
in  the  parish,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  compare  notes 
with  them  on  the  subject. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 
5,  Tregunter  Road,  the  Boltons,  S.W. 

NOTARIES  PUBLIC.— I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
the  early  history  of  these  in  England.  Was  there 
in  any  provincial  cities  or  towns  a  guild  or  guilds 
at  any  time  ;  if  so,  where  can  I  get  any  informa- 
tion generally  respecting  notaries  1  The  like  queries 
apply  to  attorneys,  respecting  the  guilds,  also. 
Why  were  attorneys  called  St.  Nicholas's  clerks  ? 
It  would  imply  he  was  the  patron  saint. 

J.  T.  ATKINSON. 
Selby. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS.—!  shall  be  grate- 
ful  for  any  information  as  to  the  meaning  of 
certain  entries  and  words  which  I  find  in  our 
parish  accounts,  which  begin  with  the  year  1598. 
I  give  the  years  to  which  the  entries  belong. 

1599.  Pd  to  the  prisoners  at  Durha'  by  vertew  of  a 
warrant  from  the  Justices  of  peace    iU.  vM 

1600.  For  Soldiert  money    iii.viijd. 

1601.  For  geolU  monye    viij*.  viijrf. 

1605.  Paied  for  a  petition  touching  y«  widows  mony 

1616.  Imp.  for  Rogue  mony  and  maimed   Souldiert 

VUJ*.  VllJCt. 

1599    i  o  a  poore  ma'  by  verteu  of  a  testymonial. 

16UO.  At  Chester  before  the  commysinen    xviijd. 

1646.  Pd  for  the  gaole  monny  Called  the  Rogge  monie 
lot.  4d. 

1603.  Payed  for  my  pt  of  a  quoru'  nomina  (often 
•pelt  phonetically  coram  nominy}  'nt.d. 

1600.  At  durha'  at  the  teane    xid. 

1606.  Paied  for  my  p*  of  iiii  hundrethe  &  a  half  of 
Spoone    vij*.  vjd.    Paied  for  carveing  Spune  into  the 
churche  &  pylling  it    \\d. 

1616.  To  JohnJoplineforlayingeonoftbe^»onw«  v*. 
1621.  For  nayles  to  lay  on  the  sponne  with    1*.  Gd. 
1628.  For  the  ould  gponne    £100 

1630.  For  drinke  to  the  workmen  that  Bratisted  the 
Chur,  he    0  0  4d. 

1631.  To  a  poore  woman  w«h  had  a  Lycins    016 

TTT1  , S1;  C'ookg  f°r  Banging  up  the  Actejor  pbacion  of 
Wills  &  Inventories  002 

1629  Pd  xvijten  ,hets  of  mow  (in  connexion  with 
slating)  015 

3617.  For  Answering  Mr  Archdeackena  Coort  for  y« 
bookt  of  god  Je  yt  Icing  i\s.  iijrf. 

0  I6?'  S ^  mj  traye11  to  che8ter  aboote  the  protestation 

JOHNSON  BAILT. 
Kyton. 

LONQ  PARLIAMENT. —Has  the  suggestion  made 
by  Carlyle  in  the  preface  to  his  list  of  members  of 
the  Long  Parliament  ever  been  acted  upon— a 
brief  biographical  dictionary  of  the  members? 
The  oblivion  into  which  many  of  these  worthy 
gentlemen  have  fallen  is  unaccountable.  I  know  of 


no  list  of  their  names  even  free  from  error.  Will 
any  of  your  correspondents  help  me  to  put  together 
some  short  biographical  notices  (if  only  for  my  own 
benefit)  of  the  more  obscure  members — birth, 
parentage,  dwelling,  politics,  principal  events  in 
their  lives  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament,  marriage, 
death,  &c.  ?  Many  questions  have  been  asked  in 
your  pages ;  a  good  many  remain  unanswered, 
though  some  have  elicited  information  sufficiently 
accurate,  but  for  the  most  part  very  scrappy, 
have  kept  note  of  these  scraps,  and  have  consulted 
most  of  the  best-known  and  likely  books,  but  my 
list  is  still  sadly  incomplete.  I  should  be  very 
much  obliged  for  any  information  or  references  to 
works  bearing  upon  the  subject. 

CHARLES  L.  LINDSAY. 
34,  Cadogan  Terrace,  S.TT. 

GHOST  OR  NIGHTMARE?  (see  6th  S.  i.  229): 
A  YORKSHIRE  GHOST  STORY  (see  6th  S.  vi.  508). 
— I  am  collecting  printed  records  of  North  Riding 
superstition  for  the  "  County  Folk-lore "  series  of 
the  F.L.S.,  and  should  much  like  to  place  *  Ghost 
or  Nightmare  ? '  and  *  A  Yorkshire  Ghost  Story ' 
among  my  treasures  if  H.  0.  C.  and  A.  J.  M., 
who  severally  contributed  them  to  *  N.  &  Q. ,'  will 
accord  permission,  and  add  to  the  value  of  the 
narratives  by  saying  where  it  was  that  the  weird 
experiences  took  place.  Local  anonymity  renders 
them  of  no  use  for  my  purpose  as  they  now  stand. 

E.  G. 

SOMERILL. — In  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  and  other 
armorial  dictionaries  this  family  is  given  with  the 
arms  "  Barry  of  12,  argent  and  gules.  A  label  of 
5  points  azure."  Can  any  reader  tell  me  where 
it  was  seated,  in  what  county,  and  if  any  pedigree 
is  to  be  found  in  a  county  history  or  other  book  ? 

WOLFRAM. 

VISITATIONS  OF  DEVON. — I  should  like  to  know 
which  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  relating  to 
the  Heralds'  Visitations  of  Devon  are  the  most 
authentic  for  purposes  of  reference.  Also,  if  any 
book  has  been  published  giving  all  the  three 
Visitations  together,  similar  to  that  edited  by 
Lieut,  -CoL  Vivian  for  Cornwall.  E.  H. 

SIXTEENTH  CENTURY  CLOCKS. — Has  any  reader 
ever  seen  a  sixteenth  century  clock  of  which  the 
dial- plate  was  made  to  revolve,  while  the  indi- 
cator, corresponding  to  the  movable  hour-hand  in 
modern  clocks,  remained  fixed  ?  Prof.  Vaughan 
(commenting  on  '  1  Henry  IV.,'  V.  ii.  82-85), 
states  that,  looking  over  the  clocks  collected  in 
Kensington  Museum  in  1875,  he  found  a  sixteenth 
century  clock  which  "  appeared  "  to  him  to  be  so 
constructed.  Can  any  one  confirm  this  not  very 
decisive  testimony  ?  In  a  clock  thus  constructed, 
if  any  such  are  extant,  are  the  spaces  between  the 
hour  numbers  subdivided  to  show  quarters  or 
other  intervals  ?  K.  M.  SPENCE. 


8*hS.V.  MAB.10, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


PICNIC. — In  a  well-written  book  of  travels,  by 
Mr.  E.  F.  Knight,  entitled  'Where  Three  Empires 
Meet' (London,  1893),  is  a  charming  description 
of  that  earthly  paradise  Kashmir  (Cashmere).  The 
author  Bays : — 

"  A  picnic  on  the  shore  of  the  Dal  Lake  is  an  event  to 
be  remembered.  I  was  present  at  one  given  by  the 
Resident.  The  Anglo-Indians,  I  think,  understand 
picnics  better  than  do  our  people  at  home,  having  taken 
some  hints  from  tlv  t-e  luxurious  inventors  of  picnics  the 

Asiatics Indeed,  the  genius  of  picnic  seems  to  rule 

the  wi  ole  shores  of  Dal and  these  pleasant  grove* 

and  garden- ;  and  this  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  for 
were  not  th  se  planted  by  those  grand  old  pimicerg  the 

Emperors  Akb»r  Jehangir,  and  Aurungzebe  ? I 

should  not  be  surprised,  by  the  way,  if  the  very  word 
picnic,  wh  se  origin  I  believe  is  unknown,  were  some 
old  Kashmir  >  ame  for  the  pleasant  pastime  of  which 
this  Happy  Valley  was  the  birthplace.  I  am  euro  that 
8om«  of  our  ingenious  etymologists  could  readily  prove 
this.»-P.  85. 

Will  some  of  the  "ingenious  etymologists"  who 
contribute  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  respond  to  the  above 
challenge  ?  C.  TOMLINSON. 

ENGRAVING. — I  have  an  old  engraving  of  which 
I  am  curious  to  know  the  history.  It  is  of  St. 
Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland.  The  size  is  8vo., 
and  the  portrait  is  an  oval,  with  "  Sancta  Margarita, 
Regina  Scotiae,"  running  round  it.  The  saint  is  in 
an  attitude  of  prayer,  with  hands  laid  upon  her 
breast.  A  cross  and  crown  appear  at  her  left. 
The  oval  rests  upon  a  base,  with  "Jacobo  III. 
Magnas  Britannise,  &c.,  Regi,"  and  the  English 
arms  upon  it.  At  the  top  of  the  picture,  in  each 
corner,  are  other  heraldic  devices,  united  by  scroll- 
work. At  the  foot,  in  one  corner,  is  (so  far  as  I 
can  make  it  out)  "  Mem  A"  Castidica  Inven,"  and 
in  the  other  "  A.  Clovet,  Sculp.";  but  both  these 
names  are  somewhat  difficult  to  decipher.  The 
engraving  looks  as  if  it  had  been  extracted  from  a 
book  ;  but  I  cannot  trace  a  likely  work,  and  shall 
be  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  help  me. 

JOHN  B.  HATT. 

LITTLE  NELL'S  JOURNEY  ACROSS  ENGLAND. — 
Can  any  one  help  in  identifying  some  of  the  locali- 
ties in  the  description  of  this  journey  in  the  '  Old 
Curiosity  Shop '  ?  From  various  evidence  (and 
personal  visits)  I  feel  sure  of  the  following.  Hamp- 
atead  Heath  or  Highgate  Hill  as  the  direction  in 

rhich  the  travellers  left  London.  Warwick  as 
the  town  in  which  Mrs.  Jarley  opened  her  show. 
The  Birmingham  and  Warwick  Canal  as  the  canal 
travelled  upon.  Birmingham  as  the  large  »anu- 

icturing  town  where  the  canal  journey  terminated. 
The  '  Black  Country,"  between  Birmingham  and 
Wolverhampton.  And,  finally,  the  village  of  Tong, 
near  Shifnell,  Salop,  as  the  village  with  old  church 
where  Little  Nell  ended  her  days.  But  there  are 
many  other  localities  I  should  like  to  identify.  The 
churchyard  (u  long  day's  walk  from  London)  where 
Oodlin  and  Short  were  first  met  with.  The  town 


in  which  races  were  held  "  upon  an  open  heath, 
situated  on  an  eminence  a  full  mile  distant." 
The  village  where  the  poor  schoolmaster  lived. 
The  town  with  quaint  wooden  houses  near  the  end 
of  the  journey.  A.  W. 

'  SUNBEAMS  AND  SHADOWS.'  —  I  have  a  thin  4to. 
book  called  *  Sunbeams  and  Shadows,'  poems  by 
E.  H.,  dedicated  to  B.  R.,  1863.  There  are 
thirty-two  poems,  including  dedication,  preface, 
frontispiece,  &c.  Round  each  is  a  border  of 
flowers.  It  is  in  a  lady's  handwriting,  and  may 
be  original  or  lithograph,  I  cannot  *ay,  but,  seeing 
that  the  impression  of  the  ink  or  pencil  is  left  on 
the  blank  page  opposite,  it  looks  as  if  it  had  been 
done  by  the  authoress.  I  should  feel  much  obliged 
if  you  or  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could 
tell  me  who  E.  H.  is  and  also  B.  R.  From  the 
preface  it  appears  to  have  been  written  in  the 
cause  of  charity,  and  may  have  been  privately 
published.  I  fail  to  find  it  in  the  '  English  Cata 
logue.'  ALFRED  J,  KING. 


PARISH  COUNCILS  AND  PAROCHIAL  RECORDS. 
(8*8.  v.  61,  122.) 

The  subject  of  making  extracts  from  parochial 
registers  and  the  rate  of  fees  for  their  transcrip- 
tions has  already  been  thoroughly  ventilated  and 
discussed  in  the  Books  of  the  Chronicles  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  (see  6th  S.  passim).  The  subject  seems 
now  to  arise  as  to  the  place  of  their  safer  custody 
and  custodians,  me  judice  not  in  the  hands  of  a 
parish  council. 

I  do  not  for  a  moment  deny  that  parochial  re- 
gisters have  in  many  instances  suffered  irreparable 
injury  from  carelessness  on  the  part  of  incumbents, 
and  from  sufficient  care  not  having  been  taken  in 
making  the  entries  legibly  and  with  good  ink;  but 
good  writing  materials  are  not  always  at  hand  in  a 
country  church.  On  my  first  coming  here,  twenty- 
one  years  ago,  I  found  the  registers  stowed  away 
in  an  old  wooden  chest  in  the  church,  together  with 
a  dingy  surplice,  tattered  pall,  service  books, 
candles,  candle  brackets,  &c.  I  at  once  moved 
them  to  my  study,  and  there  they  remained  for 
some  time  until  our  Rural  Dean  on  a  visit  kindly 
gave  me  51.  5s.  for  the  purchase  of  an  iron  chest, 
in  which  they  now  repose  in  an  empty  room  in  my 
house.  Knowing,  however,  that  books,  like  their 
owners,  need  air  and  light,  I  occasionally  take  them 
out  of  their  confinement  and  expose  them  to  these 
beneficial  influences.  In  the  registers  are  many 
errors  both  of  omission  and  commission  ;  for  in- 
stance, a  former  incumbent  has  entered  the 
Christian  name  Herman  as  "  Armand,"  and 
"  Poacher  "  does  duty  for  "  Porcher,"  cum  multis 
aliis.  In  the  latter  instance  "  the  name  with  the 
trade  does  agree.'1 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*  s.  v.  MAB.  10,  ™. 


As  to  making  extracts,  the  case  of  Steele  v. 
Williams  (Rector  of  Stoke  Newington),  reported 
in  the  Jurist,  establishes  the  precedent  that  paro- 
chial registers  are  public  documents,  and  that  any 
one  has  a  right  to  consult  them  and  make  extracts 
without  charge ;  but  I  should  imagine  that  the 
presence  of  the  incumbent  might  be  necessary  at 
the  time.  It  is,  however,  by  no  means  denned 
what  legal  value  these  extracts  would  have,  unless 
certified  properly,  but  they  would  be  quite  useful 
enough  for  genealogical  purposes,  unless  a  pedigree 
had  to  be  proved  step  by  step.  Half-a-crown  is 
the  usual  fee  for  a  certified  copy,  and  if  uncer- 
tified, few  would  grudge  the  clergyman  with  his 
narrow  income  some  little  payment. 

A  question  has  often  occurred  to  me,  and  there 
must  be  very  considerable  difficulty  in  regard  to  it, 
as  to  the  precise  value  of  the  testimony  of  monu- 
mental inscriptions  and  entries  on  the  fly-leaf,  or 
leaves  left  blank  for  the  purpose,  in  family  Bibles. 
Many  instances  have  been  known  of  inscriptions 
on  tombstones  having  been  altered  or  falsified, 
and  entries  in  Bibles  either  altered  or  interpolations 
made.  A  well-known  case  in  point  is  that  of  the 
Jennens  family,  supposed  to  have  given  Dickens 
the  idea  in  *  Bleak  House '  of  the  great  Chancery 
suit  Jarndyce  and  Jarndyce.  But  whatever  their 
value  may  be,  one  thing  is  certain,  that  the  entries 
in  parochial  registers  are  of  paramount  importance. 
I  do,  however,  think  that,  whatever  charges  may 
usually  be  exacted,  clergymen  ought  to  give  infor- 
mation to  their  brethren  gratuitously,  particularly 
when  it  is  asked  for  merely  on  genealogical  or 
historical  grounds ;  and  I  have,  except  in  a  solitary 
instance,  always  had  the  required  information 
gratuitously  imparted  by  my  brethren  in  such 
cases.  This  is  cited  by  me  in  order  to  ascertain 
what  is  the  precise  value  of  a  monumental  record. 

Some  years  ago,  writing  an  account  of  the  un- 
fortunate Sir  John  Fenwick — beheaded  for  high 
treason  on  Tower  Hill,  Jan.  28,  1696/7,  and  on 
the  authority  of  Macaulay,  "  buried  in  a  rich  coffin 
in  the  church  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields "— I 
applied  to  the  incumbent  for  information  as  to 
whether  there  was  any  note  in  the  register  as  to 
the  mode  of  his  execution,  as  "  decapitatus "  or 
"decollates";  for  such  notes  are  often  inserted  and 
are  valuable.  An  answer  was  returned  that  on 
my  paying  a  sovereign  the  information  needed 
and  copies  of  other  entries  (which  were  unasked  for) 
would  be  sent.  As  it  was  to  me  personally  a 
matter  of  no  consequence,  a  negative  answer  was  at 
once  returned,  and  a  reference  made  by  me  to  the 
case  of  Steele  v.  Williams,  which  might  perhaps  have 
proved  useful.  Happening  shortly  afterwards  to 
be  in  York,  and,  as  my  custom  is,  visiting  the 
Minster,  the  monument  of  Lady  Mary  Fenwick, 
who  died  in  1708,  daughter  of  Charles,  Earl  of 
Carlisle,  and  "  relict  of  Sir  John  Fenwick,"  caught 
my  eye.  Looking  at  it  more  closely,  I  saw  on  the 


pilaster  of  the  monument  on  the  right  hand  the  arms 
of  Fenwick  :  Per  fess  gules  and  argent,  six  martlets 
counterchanged.  Underneath,  recital  was  made  of 
her  deceased  husband  Sr  John  Fenwicke,  Baronet, 
of  Fenwick  Castle  in  the  County  of  Northumber- 
land," and  of  her  four  children  Jane,  Charles, 
William,  and  Howard  :  "  These  three  sons  do  all 
lie  |  with  their  father  |  in  the  parish  church  of  | 
St.  Martin  in  the  Fields  |  in  London,  |  before 
the  altar,  |  where  he  was  interred  |  January  28, 
MDCXCVI  |  Aged  LII."  Here  was  just  the  informa- 
tion necessary  supplied.  Surely  a  record  like  thia 
would  be  Buflicient  proof  both  of  the  death  and 
place  of  sepulture  of  Sir  John  Fenwick,  and  would 
not  require  any  further  corroboration  for  making 
out  a  pedigree  or  as  evidence. 

No  doubt  in  many  instances  "  interesting  facts 
respecting  the  secular  history  of  the  parish  and 
neighbourhood  n  may  add  to  their  value  and  show 
the  manners  and  prices  of  the  times  ;  yet  the  fol- 
lowing extracts  certainly  do  not.  They  are  made 
out  of  many  from  the  register  book  of  Sutton-on- 
the-Forest,  Yorkshire,  and  are  in  the  handwriting 
of  Laurence  Sterne,  the  author  of  *  Tristram 
Shandy,'  who  was  vicar  from  1738  to  1768,  when 
he  died : — 
Laid  out  in  Sashing  the  House  12J.  A.Dom.  1741. 

In  Stubbing  [sic]  and  Bricking  the  Hall        ...    4*16    0 

In  Building  the  Chair  House     5    0    ( 

In  Building  the  Parr  Chimney  [i.e., parlour]        300 

Little  House         230 

L.  Sterne,  Vicar. 
Spent  in  shapeing  the  Rooms,  plastering,  Underdrawing, 

and  Jobbing — God  knows  what. 

In  May,  1745,— 

"  A  dismal  Storm  of  Hail  fell  upon  this  Town,  ani 
some  other  adjacent  ones  wh*h  did  considerable  damage 
to  the  Windows  and  Corn.  Many  of  the  etones  measured 
six  inches  in  circumference.  It  broke  almost  all 
the  South  and  West  Windows  of  this  House  and  my 
Vicarage  House  at  Stillington.  L.  Sterne. 

In  the  year  1741,— 

"Hail  fell  in  the  midst  of  Summer  as  big  as  a 
Pidgeon's  egg,  wch  unusual  occurrence  I  thought  fit  to 
attest  under  my  hand. — L.  Sterne." 

Parson  Yorick  must  have  been  poking  fun  when 
he  made  these  and  many  similar  amusing  entries, 
being  unable  to  abstain  in  any  circumstances  from 
indulging  in  a  jest.  The  arrows  bear  strong 
internal  evidence  of  having  come  from  his  quiver 
tipped  with  fun,  and  could  have  been  made  by 
no  one  but  Sterne.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

AMERICAN  USE  OF  THE  WORD  "PLATFORM  "  (8th 
S.  v.  26,  66).— Readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able 
to  add  to  the  quotation  made  from  Hullam  such 
examples  as  Hooker  affords  when  he  says  that  for 
earthly  benefits  "  our  Saviour  in  His  platform  bath 
appointed  but  one  petition  amongst  seven  "('Ec- 
clesiastical Polity,'  bk.  v.  ch.  xxxv.  §  2) ;  or 


8th  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  'S4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Stillingfleet,  when  he  writes  of  those  who  "appre- 
hend God  only  as  an  Artificer  that  contrives  the 
World  first  into  a  Platform,  and  then  useth  instru- 
ments to  erect  it "  ('  Origines  Sacrse,'  bk.  iii.  ch.  ii.) ; 
or  King  James  I.,  when  describing  Laud's  im- 
portunity concerning  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in 
presenting  "  another  ill-fangled  platform  to  make 
(hat  stubborn  Kirk  stoop  more  to  the  English  plat- 
form" (quoted  in  Green's  'Short  History  of  the  Eng- 
lish People/  ch.  viii.  sec.  v.).  Specialists  will  decide 
for  us  how  this  use  of  the  word  is  associated  with 
ichnography.  Popular  speakers,  who  are  unaware 
that  the  word  appears  in  literature  as  signifying  a 
pattern  or  design,  evidently  think  that  a  material 
structure  of  boards  may  be  referred  to  metaphoric- 
ally, since  we  find  them  terming  a  part  of  some 
policy  or  scheme  a  plank  in  their  platform. 

F.  JARRATT. 

While  this  word  is  under  discussion,  it  is  inter- 
esting to  note  its  first  reappearance  in  English 
literature.  What  is  the  date  of  this  ?  Halibur- 
ton  uses  the  word  in  'The  Clockmaker,'  i.  47 
(1836)  :  "  Under  what  Church  platform  ?  "  It 
occurs  also  in  one  of  Kingsley's  novels  ;  and 
Dickens  introduces  it  into  his  "Uncommercial 
Traveller":  "  They  talk  in  America  of  a  man's 
platform  "  ('  Birthday  Celebrations ').  Then  comes 
the  question,  What  was  the  precise  meaning  of  the 
expression  in  the  extract  given  by  DR.  DONELAN  ? 
Platform  oratory  is  the  product  of  a  somewhat 
later  age  than  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Earlier  uses  of  platform  can  be  quoted  than 
Milton's  'Vox  Militarist  H.  Barrow,  the  Puri- 
tan, who  was  a  second  leader  of  the  "  Brownists  " 
or  "  Barrowiets,"  after  Robert  Brown  had  left 
them,  published  his  '  Platform,'  which  Mr.  Gardi- 
ner, '  Hist,  of  England,'  i.  37,  quotes  ;  and  Queen 
Elizabeth,  in  answer  to  the  "  Supplication  "  of  the 
Puritans,  offered  to  the  Parliament  of  1586,  said 
she  "  had  examined  their  platform,  and  accounted 
it  most  prejudicial  to  the  religion  established,  to 
her  crown,  her  government,  and  her  subjects." 
Prof.  Skeat  quotes  Shakespeare,  '  1  Hen.  VI.,'  II. 

77,  for  the  word  in  the  sense  of  "a  scheme,  a 
plan"— "and  lay  new  platforms  to  endamage  them." 
Ihomas  Nashe,  in  his  '  Pasquil's  Return  to  Eng- 
land, uses  the  phrase,  "such  stales  set,  such 
traynes  layde,  such  platformes  drawn  by  the 

T:mt i/\»\a     **«.   W«,      .    *  i_  _  •       .  *  •     i  »  .   tt 


A  very  good  evidence  of  its  use  in  Puritan  times 
is  in  my  library  in  the  title  of  a  book  called  "  The 
Platforme  of  the  Presbyterian  Government  with 
the  Forme  of  Church  Worship,  &c.  Published  by 
Authority.  London,  1644."  Similar  examples  of 
its  use  abound  at  that  time.  APPLEBT. 

See  5*h  S.  ix.  146,  195,  214,  398 ;  x.  17  ;  and  a 
note  by  DR.  MURRAY  at  7">  S.  i.  7. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

COMNOR  (8th  S.  v.  67). — There  is  no  evidence  in 
Lockhart's  •  Life  of  Scott,'  er,  I  believe,  in  '  Kenil- 
worth,' that  Sir  Walter  ever  visited  Cam- 
nor  ;  and  Mr.  Bartlett,  in  his  '  Historical  and 
Descriptive  Account  of  Cumnor  Place'  (Parker, 
1850),  p.  129,  denies  that  he  was  ever  there.  Mr. 
Bartleti's  book  contains  a  view  of  the  west  side  of 
the  quandrangle  of  Cumnor  Place,  but  its  source  i» 
not  indicated.  C.  E.  D. 

Scott  was  at  Kenilworth  in  1815,  when  he  was 
on  his  way  home  from  the  Continent,  accompanied 
by  his  friend,  the  younger  Scott  of  Gala.  Charles 
Mathews  went  from  London  with  them  "as  far 
as  Warwick  and  Kenilworth,  both  of  which  castles 
the  poet  had  seen  before,  but  now  re-examined 
with  particular  curiosity  "  (Lockhart's  '  Life,'  iii. 
373,  ed.  1837).  *  Kenilworth,'  which  appeared  in 
1821,  Scott  had  at  first  thought  of  naming  '  Cum- 
nor Hall/  remembering  his  youthful  enthusiasm 
over  Mickle's  ballad,  but  gave  it  the  title  it  has  in 
deference  to  the  wishes  of  Constable.  It  is  curious 
to  note  that  John  Ballantyne,  jealous,  no  doubt, 
of  Constable's  share  in  the  matter,  told  him  flatly 
the  result  would  be  "something  worthy  of 

e  kennel  "  (ibid.,  v.  28).         THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Heleneburgh,  N.B. 

MR.  CLARK  will  find  an  engraving  of  "  the  west 
side  of  the  quadrangle  of  Cumnor  Place"  in  Lysons's 
'  Britannia,'  vol.  i.  p.  213.  The  engraving  is  dated 
July  2,  1805.  Also  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  1821  (vol.  xci.  pt.  ii.  pp.  34,  201,  310,  403, 489, 
and  598)  there  is  an  account  of  Cumnor  parish  and 
hall.  There  are  also  engravings  of  "  windows,  door- 
ways, &c.,  removed  from  Cumnor  Hall,"  and  of 
"  Cumnor  Church  with  the  ruins  of  Cumnor  Hall." 

M.  C.  OWEN. 
1,  Mount  Street,  Albert  Square,  Manchester. 

NATIONAL  ANTHEMS  (8l*  S.  iv.  88,  135,  178). 
— There  is  a  little  book  of  sixty-four  pages  by  Cte. 
Eugene  de  Lonlay,  entitled  '  Hymnes  et  Chants 


Little  Walthara. 


O    W    T 


marked  price  is  a  franc.     I  gave  fifteen  centimes 
about  three  years  ago  for  a  new  copy  at  one  of  the 
,  book-shops  under  the  Theatre   de    I'Ode'on.     It 
less  the  early  Puritans  who  emigrated  to    contains  French  translations  in  prose  of  twenty- 
•ica  took  the  word  with  them,  and  possibly    five  songs  of  various  nations,  beginning  with  '  God 
ie  military  idea  on  which  it  is  was  based  caused    save   the   Queen.'      At   the  end  it  has  '  Partant 
to  get  a  more  lasting  hold  there  than  with  us.    pour  la  Syrie,1  •  Vive  Henri  IV.,'  '  La  Marseillaise, 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94. 


and  l  La  Parisienne.'    The  music  of  '  Partant  pour 
la  Syrie '  alone  is  given.     There  is  no  date. 

EGBERT  PIERPOINT. 

HKRALDIC  (8th  S.  iv.  529).— In  reply  to  FESS 
CHBQUY,in  his  query  respecting  the  coat  of  Azure, 
three  bars  argent,  I  remember  not  long  since 
noticing  on  a  brand  of  "Beaune"  Burgundy  the 
coat  mentioned  above,  but  I  do  not  recall  the 
name  ;  and  the  old  Venetian  family  Moro  bears 
the  same  as  a  part  of  its  shield,  or  what  I  take 
to  be  the  same,  as  a  bendy  of  six  arg.  arid  az. 
The  chief  of  this  shield  is  Arg.,  three  mulberries 
sable.  This  may,  perhaps,  put  FESS  CHEQUY  in  the 
way  of  obtaining  the  information  he  seeks. 

MORO. 

Lucas  Chani,  Taney,  or  Tany,  Tanner,  Sire 
Johan  Tany,  Monsire  de  Tany,  John  Tany.  Pap- 
worth,  in  his  *  British  Armorial/  gives  the  arms  of 
the  above  Az.,  three  bars  arg.  Chani  may  be  one 
of  the  numerous  forms  of  Cheyne,  Cheyney,  or 
Cheney,  a  Norman  family.  Tany  or  Tawney,  a 
baronial  name  :  Alan  de  Taneo,  Sampson,  John, 
Eudo  de  Tany,  and  the  Castle  of  Tany  in  Nor- 
mandy, 1 180-95.  Tanner :  Robert,  Albert,  Ingulf, 
Ralph,  and  William  Tannator,  1195  ;  William 
Tannator  and  Jordan  Tanur,  Engl.,  1194.  Hugh 
de  Tanur  made  grants  to  the  Abbey  of  Culture, 
Normandy  ('  Norman  People ').  The  family  of  Des 
Hayes  de  Forval  de  Ge'ne'ralite'  de  Caen,  Normandie. 
Arms,  d'Azur,  k  trois  faces  d'argent,  couronne,  De 
Comte.  Comte  Roger  des  Hais,  1200.  Guillaume 
de  Bays,  1321,  &c.  (*  Nobiliaire  de  Normandie,' 
by  E.  de  Magny,  Paris,  vol.  ii.  p.  466). 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"BEAKS"  (8th  S.  iv.  409;  v.  14).- George 
Borrow,  in  '  Lavengro'  (1851),  vividly  describes  an 
interview  between  ceri-ain  prize-fighting  gentry  and 
a  country  magistrate,  wherein  the  indignant  patron 
of  the  ring  calls  the  justice  "  a  green-coated  buffer 
and  a  Harmanbeck."  I.  C.  GOULD. 

Lougbton. 

May  not  "  beak n  be  derived  from  the  bill  of  a 
vulture?  When  a  malefactor  is  caught  by  a 
policeman  he  is  said  to  be  "  clawed."  He  is  then 
taken  before  a  magistrate,  who  is  the  "beak  "  that 
finishes  him  off.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  WORD  "  ONDOYB*  "  (8*  S.  iv.  526 ;  v.  137). 
— DR.  CHANCE  is  quite  right  in  saying  that  any 
one,  in  case  of  necessity,  may  baptize,  and  with 
any  water,  blessed  or  unblessed.  But  spittle  or 
saliva  would  not  suffice.  Nor  is  such  us*d  "for 
the  baptism  of  the  child's  ears  and  nostrils,"  but 
for  the  exorcisms  which  precede  the  baptism  itself 
and  the  baptism  must  be  by  affusion,  as  distin 
guished  from  aspersion — that  is,  the  water  must 
flow  upon  the  child,  not  merely  be  sprinkled. 
Directions  are  given  in  the  '  Garden  of  the  Soul, 
and  other  prayer  books,  to  lay  people  as  to  bap- 


izing  an  infant  if  death  be  imminent  and  a  priest 
be  not  at  hand.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrew*,  N.B. 

LATIN  ACCOUNT  OP  CHRISTIAN  MIRACLES  (8th 
3.  iv.  427).  —  Possibly  your  correspondent  might 
be  interested  to  see  some  remarks  in  '  The  Student's 
Ecclesiastical  History,'  by  Philip  Smith,  B.A. 
(p.  25),  "  On  the  Alleged  Contemporary  Notices  of 
Jesus  Christ  elsewhere  than  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment,7' from  which  I  quote  a  translation  of  a 
passage  by  Josephus  :  — 

'  '  About  this  time  there  arose  one  Jesus,  a  clever  (or 
wise)  man,  a  doer  of  wonderful  deeds  (literally,  contrary 
to  expectation),  and  he  led  after  him  many  of  the  Jews 
(nnd  many  also  of  the  Gentile  world).*  And  when 
Pilate,  on  the  information  of  the  chief  men  among  us, 
bad  punished  Him  with  crucifixion,  his  adherents  did  not 
cease  (from  their  faith  in  Jesus).  And  still  to  the  present 
time  there  is  not  lacking  a  multitude  of  those  who  from 
this  man  are  named  Christians.'  These  wor<is,  as  they 
stand,  are  just  such  account  of  Jesus  as  Josephus  might 
have  been  expected  to  give.  The  arguments  on  both 
sides  are  summed  up  by  Gieseler  (i.  p.  64,  note)." 

I  beg  also  to  give  the  following  account  of 
Quadratus  from  Maunder's  '  Universal  Biography  ': 

'  Quadratus,  a  bishop  of  Athens,  who  lived  in  the 
early  part  of  the  second  century.  He  was  the  successor 
of  Publiu?,  who  was  martyred  in  the  persecution  under 
Hadrian  ;  and  when  that  emperor  visited  Athens  in  126, 
Quadratus  presented  to  him  'An  Apology  for  the 
Christian  Religion,'  which,  Eusebiua  says,  had  the  effect 
of  occasioning  a  temporary  cessation  of  the  persecution. 
Of  this  work  only  a  fragment  remains  ;  but  it  ia  curioua 
for  the  testimony  it  gives  to  the  miracles  of  Christ  and 
his  apostles,  asserting  that  several  of  the  persons  were 
then  living  in  whose  favour  the  miracles  were  wrought." 

ALICE. 

THE  MYTH  EXPLAINING  THE  NAME  "ADAM" 
(5th  S.  i.  305;  8th  S.  iv.  301;  v.  31).-  For  the 
Greek  see  '  Orac.  Sibyll.,'  lib.  ii.,  as  given  by 
Sixtus  Senensis,  <B.  S.,'  lib.  iii.  p.  139,  Paris, 
1610  :— 
'Avros  Sr)  Oeos  «r05  6  TrAoxras 


rov  TT/OWTOV  IT  \OJCT  6  tvr  a  KCU  ov  vo/za  TrXrjpucr 
avaroATJv  re,  Sva-iv  Tf,  jueo-rj/A/J/navre  Kai  apKTOV. 
The  reference  to  St.  Cyprian  requires  the  notice 
that  the  treatise  '  De  Montibus  Sina  et  Sion, 
contra  Judaeos,'  is  not  now  thought  to  be  one  of 
his  genuine  works,  but  was  formerly  taken  to  be 
one  of  them.  For  this  see  the  note  in  the  transla- 
tion of  St.  Augustine  on  St.  John,  '  Horn.'  x. 
cr.  12,  which  is  a  fuller  treatment  of  the  subject 
by  that  father  than  there  is  in  {  Horn.'  ix. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"TEMPORA  MUTANTUR,  NOS  ET  MUTAMUR  IN 
ILLIS"  (8tb  S.  iv.  446  ;  v.  74).—  That  the  "  tem- 
pora  "  version  of  this  proverb  was  in  vogue  as  early 
as  1579  is  manifest  from  its  use  by  Lily  in  trans- 

*  Perhaps  an  interpolation. 


.  MAR.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


lation  :  "  The  times  are  chaunged  as  Quid  saith 
and  we  are  cbaunged  in  tbe  times  "  ('  Euphues,'  ed 
Arber,  p.  142).  The  erroneous  ascription  to  Ovic 
is  perhaps  due  to  confusion  by  Lily  of  two  phrase 
occurring  close  together  in  the  '  Metamorphoses, 
viz.,  "  omnia  mutantur  "  and  lt  tempora  labuntur 


(xv.  165,  179). 


F.  ADAMS. 


REV.  ABRAHAM  COLFE,  LEWISHAM  (8th  S.  v 
€7).— As  a  partial  reply  to  D.  H.  C.,  I  extract  th 
following  from,  the  « D.  N.  B.,'  to  which  I  think 
he  cannot  have  referred  : — 

"Abraham  Colfe  became  curate  of  Lewisham,  1604 
and  Jan.  SO,  1609,  he  was  presented  by  tbe  dean  am 
chapter  of  Canterbury  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Leonard 
Eastcheap,  but  continued  to  live  at  Lewishatu,  and  on 
the  death  of  Saravia  in  1610  succeeded  him  in  the 

vicarage  on  tbe  presentation  of  James  I While  Colfe 

seldom  discharged  the  duties  of  his  London  parish  in 
person,  his  preaching  is  said  to  have  been  acceptable  t< 

the  religious  part  of  the  congregation  there Abou 

1644  some  of  the  Lewisham  people, '  at  the  instigation, 
he  writes,  'of  their  impudent  lecturer,'  tried  to  uirn 
him  out  of  that  living  by  proceeding  against  him  before 

the  committee  for  plundering  ministers In  1646  or 

1647  he  was  forced  to  give  up  bis  London  living  to 
Henry  Rodhorougb,  one  of  tbe  scribes  to  the  assembly  o: 
divines,  but  kept  Lewisham  till  his  death." 

The  following  clause  from  his  will,  dated  Sept.  7 
1656,  is  of  interest : — 

"  None  of  the  schoolmasters,  nor  any  of  tbe  scholars 
that  be  taught  freely,  in  either  of  my  two  free  schools, 
•hall  wear  long  curled,  frizzled  or  powdered,  or  ruffin-like 
hair,  but  ahull  cut  their  hair  and  wear  it  in  such  sort 
and  manner  that  both  the  beauty  of  their  foreheads  may 
be  seen,  and  their  hair  shall  not  grow  longer  than  above 
one  inch  below  the  lowest  tips  of  their  ears." 

One  wonders  what  Mr.  Colfe  would  have  thought 
of  Tillotson's  sermon  in  defence  of  the  periwig, 
and  whether  the  masters  and  scholars  refrained 
from  a  fashion  of  which  their  founder  could  never 
have  dreamed. 

C.    E.    GlLDBRSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

In  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Worshipful 
Company  of  Leathersellers  of  the  City  of  London,' 
by  William  Henry  Black,  F.S.A.  (Hari  Ddw), 
retired  Assistant  Keeper  of  Public  Records,  &c., 
1871,  mention  is  made  of  Abraham  Colfe,  and 
the  author  refers  to  his  "  memoir  of  Colfe,  prefixed 
to  bis  Bibliothecse  Colfanse  Catalogus"  (Lond., 

131,  8vo.).  Possibly  the  memoir  may  supply  the 
desired  information.  ALICE. 

H.M.S.  FOUDROYANT  (8th  S,  Hi.  487;  iv.  92). 
—Your  correspondent  FOUDROYANT,  at  the  earlier 
reference,  may   be  interested  to  know  that  there 
ists  in   the  library  of  the  India  Office  an  auto- 
graph letter  of  Nelson's,  dated  on  board  the  Fou- 
|droyant,  Bay  of  Naples,  July  3,  1799,  thanking  tbe 
•  India  Company  for  a  very  substantial  gift. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Directors  held  on 
April  24,  1799,  it  had   been  resolved  that  the 


thanks  of  that  Court  should  be  given  to  the  Right 
Hon.  Rear- Admiral  Lord  Nelson  "for  the  very 
great  and  important  services  "  he  had  rendered  to 
the  East  India  Company  by  the  ever  memorable 
victory  obtained  over  the  French  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Nile,  August  1,  2,  and  3,  1798,  and  further 
"that  this  Court  requests  his  Lordship's  accept- 
ance of  the  sum  of  10,OOOZ." 

Lord  Nelson's  reply,  which  has,  I  believe,  never 
been  printed,  runs  as  follows: — 

Foudroyant,  Bay  of  Naples,  3  July,  1799. 

SIR, — I  waa  this  day  honor'd  with  your  letter  of 
May  1st,  conveying  to  me  the  resolutions  of  tbe  Honble. 
East  India  Company.  It  is  true,  Sir,  that  I  am  in- 
capable of  finding  words  to  convey  my  feelings  for  the 
unprecedented  honor  shown  me  by  tbe  Company. 
Having  in  my  younger  days  served  in  the  East  Indies, 
I  am  no  stranger  to  the  munificence  of  tbe  Honble. 
Company,  but  this  generous  act  of  theirs  to  me  so  much 
surpasses  all  calculation  of  gratitude  that  I  have  only  the 
power  of  saving  that  I  receive  it  with  all  respect.  Give 
me  leave,  Sir,  to  thank  you  for  your  very  elegant  and 
nattering  letter,  and  that  I  am  with  the  greatent  respect 
your  most  obliged  and  obedient  servant,  NELSON. 

Sir  Stephen  Lushington,  Bt.,  Chairman  of  the  Court 
of  Directors  of  the  Honorable  East  India  Company. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

'  THE  LONDON  MAGAZINE  '  (8th  S.  v.  109).— The 
London  Magazine;  or,  Gentleman's  Monthly  Jn- 
telligencer,  began  in  April,  1732.  After  1735  the 
title  was  altered  to  the  London  Magazine  and 
Monthly  Chronologer;  but  in  1747  the  original 
title  was  resumed.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

The  first  volume  of  the  London  Magazine ;  or, 
'entlemans  Monthly  Intelligencer,  was  issued  in 
April,  1732,  8vo.  After  1735  the  title  was  altered 
to  the  London  Magazine  and  Monthly  Chronologer, 
under  which  it  was  continued  until  1746  inclusive, 
when  the  original  title  was  again  adopted.  The 
General  Index  to  vols.  1-27,  from  1732  to  1758 
nclusive,  appeared  in  1760,  8vo. 

DANIEL  HIPWKLL. 
17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

The  first  number  was  published  on  March  1, 
1732,  and  the  magazine  was  issued  monthly  till 
March,  1783.  A  complete  set  of  this  magazine 
may  be  consulted  in  the  Library  of  the  London 
~nstitution,  or  from  the  commencement  to  1766  at 
he  Library  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of 
jondon,  Guildhall. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAX. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

" TIB'S  Eva":  "LATTER  LAMMAS"  (8th  S.  ir. 
07;  v.  58,  132).— MR.  BIRKBKCK  TBRRT  refers 
o  the  expression  "  To-morrow  come  never,"  and 
ocalizes  it  in  Yorkshire.  It  will  no  doubt  interest 
im  to  learn  that  the  phrase  is  also  current  in 
cotland,  the  fact  being  one  illustration  the  more 
f  the  kinship  of  Lowland  Scotch  and  Northern 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s«  s.  v.  MIB.  10. -M. 


English.     "The  morn  come  never"  is  one  of  the 
favourite  playful  devices  in  the  commerce  of  Fife- 
shire  children.  THOMAS  BATNK. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 


LAMB'S  RESIDENCE  AT  DALSTON  (8th  S.  iii.  88 ; 
iv.  18,  114). — I  hasten  to  inform  Miss  POLLARD 
that  Kingsland  Row  (later  called  Market  Row) 
was  a  turning  on  the  east  side  of  the  Kingsland 
Road,  three  houses  beyond  Dalston  Terrace  (now 
Dalston  Lane)  in  the  direction  of  Stoke  Newing- 
ton.  It  was  therefore  opposite  the  open  space 
known  as  Kingsland  Green,  which,  not  being 
public  property,  is  now  all  built  upon.  North  of 
Dalston  Terrace  the  name  of  Kingsland  Green 
was  borne  by  a  short  stretch  of  building?.  No.  3 
was  at  the  corner  of  Kings] and  Row  in  1857  ;  at 
the  present  day  Salsbury's  lamp  warehouse,  No.  6, 
Kingsland  High  Street,  as  the  road  beyond  Dalston 
Lane  is  now  named,  represents  the  right-hand 
corner,  though  the  houses  in  the  Row  were  all  on 
the  left-hand  side.  But  the  entrance  to  the  Row 
is  completely  occluded  ;  for  the  lamp  warehouse 
is  immediately  succeeded  by  Cohen's  fruit  shop, 
and  there  is  no  opening  between  Dalston  Lane 
and  Abbott  Street,  twelve  or  thirteen  shops  past 
the  Row.  The  fact  is,  Kingsland  Row  has  been 
swept  away  to  enable  the  railway  company  to 
carry  out  the  Dalston  Junction  scheme — all  but  a 
few  mean-looking  little  houses  at  the  Dalston  end, 
with  wall-like  kerbing  in  front,  which  still  go  by 
the  name  of  Market  Row.  These  houses  bear  the 
original  numbering,  20,  21,  &c.,  and  consequently 
do  not  include  the  house  whence  Lamb  dated  his 
letter  to  Hone  in  1 823.  No.  23,  a  milk  shop,  with 
a  tablet  inscribed  *'  M.  A.  Goldsmith,  late  Long- 
hurst,"  and  directing  "  to  the  dairy,  20  Market 
Row/'  is  observable  from  the  second  opening  in 
Dalston  Lane. 

On  referring  to  Kelly's  '  Directory '  for  1845,  I 
find  that  Kingsland  Row  was  a  very  business 
place,  whence,  perhaps,  its  acquisition  of  the  name 
Market  Row.  I  cannot  say  what  it  was  in  Lamb's 
time,  but  the  relics  of  it  leave  the  impression  that  a 
lodging  might  have  been  had  there  for  little  money. 
What  were  the  circumstances  of  Lamb's  residence 
here  in  May,  1823,  is  an  interesting  question  ;  for 
it  is  stated  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  that  three 
months  later  the  Lambs  left  their  rooms  in 
Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden,  and  migrated  to 
a  cottage  in  Colebrooke  Row,  Islington. 

By  an  odd  coincidence,  a  part  of  the  east  side  of 
the  Kingsland  Road  was  named  Lamb's  Place,  of 
which  the  northern  end,  the  "Lamb"  public- 
house  (a  magnificent  gin  palace),  forming  the  corner 
of  Forest  Road,  was  but  a  furlong  south  of  Kings- 
land  Row.  F.  ADAMS. 
105,  Albany  Road,  Camber  vrell,  S.R. 

FORTESCUES     OF    FALL  A  PIT    (8th   S.    V.     129).— 

Elizabeth  Fortescue,  the  only  child  and  heiress  of 


Sir  Sandys  Fortescue,  married  Sir  Thomas  Sylyard, 
of  Delaware,  Kent,  Bart.,  but  her  issue  failed  with 
her  son,  Sir  Thomas  Sylyard,  the  fourth  and  last 
baronet,  who  died  in  infancy  in  1702.     The  repre- 
sentation of  the  Fortescues  of  Fallapit,  and  with  it 
a  coheirship  to  the  barony  of  Sandys  of  the  Vine, 
seems  clearly  to  vest  in  the  heirs  of  William  Col- 
man,  of   Gornhay,  Devon,  and  Jane   Fortescue. 
According  to  Vivian's  '  Visitations  of  Devon/  the 
only  son  of  this  marriage  was  William  Colman,  of 
Gornhay,  who  died  in  1741,  leaving  a  son  William, 
then  a  minor.     The  surname  of  the  mother  of  this 
last  William  is  not  given  in  the  pedigree,  but  I 
believe  she  was  Jane  Seymour,  sister  to  the  eighth 
Duke  of  Somerset.     Francis  Colman,  of  Hillers- 
don,  in  Cullompton,  Devon,  who  was  buried  in 
Gloucester  Cathedral    in  1820,   aged  eighty-five, 
leaving  issue  several  daughters,  was,  I  have  been 
informed,  the   younger  brother  of  the  William 
Colman  who  was  living  a  minor  in  1741 ;  but  of 
this  there   is  no  mention  in  the  pedigree  above 
referred  to.     One  of  Francis  Colman's  daughters 
married  Sir  William  Hotham,  and   another  was 
wife  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Joseph  de  Trafford.Bart. 
It  would  be  of  some  interest  to  know  who  now 
represent  the  coheiresses  to  the  barony  of  Sandys 
of  the  Vine,  in  abeyance  since  the  year  1700. 

W.  D.  PINK. 


ABRAHAM  NEWLAND  (8th  S.  v.  140).— A  bio- 
graphy and  full-length  portrait  of  the  chief 
cashier  of  the  Bank  of  England  will  be  found  in 
Grainger's  *  Wonderful  Museum/  i.  326.  The 
song  is  well  known,  but  possibly  not  the  following 
brief  passage : — 

"  His  name  has  been  the  subject  of  a  song,  written  by 
Mr.  T.  Dihdin,  author  of  the  'Cabinet/  &c.,  and  sung  at 
Sadler's  Wells,  which  instead  of  being  taken  as  a  compli- 
ment was  looked  upon  as  an  indignity  by  Mr.  Newland 
and  bis  particular  friends,  though  we  doubt  not  but  the 
song  was  intended  as  neither." 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  VINEGAR  BIBLE  (8th  S.  v.  6).— 

"  In  the  year  1717  J.  Baskett  printed  a  large  folio  Bible   j 

in  two  volumes,  known  as  the  'Vinegar  '  Bible Several   j 

copies  were  printed  on  vellum.  It  is  a  beautifully  printed 
book,  and  contains  many  copperplate  illustrations  of  con- 
siderable merit.     Baakett  issued  two  Bibles  nearly  the  t 
same  eize,  and  both  contain  the  same  mistake.     They  i 
may  be  distinguished  by  noticing  that  the  first  has  the  , 
date  1717  on  the  first  title,  and  1716  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment  title,  while  the  other  has  1717  on  both  title-pages,    j 
— Dore's  «  Old  Bibles/  pp.  347-8. 

The  joke  in  the  bookseller's  catalogue  is  thus  j 
explained.  PAUL  BIERLEY. 

SIR    SIMEON    STEWARD  (8th  S.   v.   169)   was 
knighted  at  the  coronation  of  James  I.,  and  afte 
wards  M.P.   for  Shaftesbury.     His  second  cousin,, 
Elizabeth   Steward,    was   the    mother    of    ( 
Cromwell.     The  "  brilliant  poem  "  *  A  New  Year  a 


8"  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


Gift  sent  to  Sir  Simeon  Steward1  (?  January, 
1623/4),  is  contained  in  the  tasteful  'Selection 
from  Bewick's  Lyrical  Poems '  in  Macmillan's 
"  Golden  Treasury  "  aeries.  Sir  Simeon's  poems 
I  have  not  seen.  Information  about  this 
knight  and  bis  family  will  be  found  in  Fuller's 
'Worthies,'  sub  "Cambridgeshire";  Noble's 

*  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Cromwell ';  Benthara's 

*  History  of  Ely ';  Willis's  '  History  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge/  ed.  1886 ;  and  '  Diary  of 
Sir  John  Reresby.'  J.  H.  W. 

Two  COMET  QUERIES  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538  ;  v. 
117,  173). — When  I  wrote  my  last  communciation 
on  the  above  subject  I  had  forgotten  that  Dr. 
Hind  did  afterwards  compute  an  approximate  orbit 
for  the  Chinese  comet  of  1366,  and  communicated 
the  result  in  a  letter  to  myself,  printed  in  the 
Observatory  for  August,  1886  (rot  ix.  p.  282). 
The  elements,  so  far  as  they  can  be  determined, 
certainly  bear  a  considerable  resemblance  to  those 
of  Tempel's  comet  of  1865-6,  and  Dr.  Hind  re- 
marked "The  tract  of  the  comet  of  1366  is  very 
well  represented  by  the  elements  (Oppolzer's)  of 
comet  of  1866,  carried  back  to  that  year."  In  a 
paper  published  in  the  Monthly  Notices  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society  for  November,  1872 
(vol.  xxxiii.  p.  48),  Dr.  Hind  called  attention  to 
a  comet  observed  early  in  A.D.  868,  which  may 
possibly  have  been  identical  with  those  of  1366 
and  1866.  "Between  1866  and  1366,"  he  says, 
"  we  should  have  fifteen  periods  of  33*28  years,  and 
between  1 366  and  868,  also  fifteen  periods  of  33'24 
years."  The  mean  of  all  these  would  be  33'26 
years,  and  on  the  whole  that  would  at  present  seem 
to  be  the  most  probable  period  of  the  comet  con- 
nected with  the  mid-November  meteors.  But  we 
will  hope  that  it  will  not  escape  observation, 
though  unfavourably  placed,  in  1899,  after  which 
more  accurate  knowledge  of  its  orbit  will  be  attain- 
able.  As  I  remarked  in  my  last,  it  is  difficult  to 
|  understand  why,  if  it  were  visible  to  the  naked 
eye  in  1366,  it  should  not  have  been  seen  at  so 
many  subsequent  returns  following  that  year. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

SPICILEOIDM  (8th  S.  v.  167).— The  reference 
about  which  MR.  BONE  inquires  is  to  the  original 
edition  of  the  '  Spicilegium  '  of  Dom  Luc  Dachery. 
There  is  a  later  edition  (1723),  in  three  volumes, 
folio  ;  should  this  one  happen  to  be  more  easily 
accessible  to  MR.  BONE,!  think  he  will  find  at  the 
beginning  of  its  first  volume  the  dialogue  referred 
to  by  Ducaoge.  K.  N. 

.  "  WATVEE  "  (8*  S.  v.  48).— This  word  is  given 
i  the  *  Promptorium  Parvulorum,'  s.  "  wavoure," 
and  is  glossed  "  stondynge  watyr."  Its  origin  is 
L.  vivarium,  Fr.  vivier.  In  Wright's  'Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Old  English  Vocabularies,'  ed.  by  R.  P. 


Wiilcker,  1884,  in  vol.  i.  col.  652,  in  a  vocabulary 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  appears  :  "  Hoc  uiuarium 
Anglice  wywere."  Ducange  has  :  "  Viverium, 
Vivarium,  locus  piscibus  servandis  aptus,  Gall. 
vivier."  For  the  use  of  the  village  pond  for  the 
keeping  of  fish,  compare  the  story  of  the  '  Men  of 
Gotham  and  the  Eel.' 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERET. 

This  word  is  but  another  form  of  vivary,  which 
occurs  in  French  as  vivier,  in  Du.  as  vijver,  and  in 
German  as  Weiher,  being  all  derivations  of  the  Latin 
vivarium,  in  general  a  place  where  living  animals 
are  kept,  and  more  especially  a  fish-pond.  The 
Middle-English  form  was  wiwere  (see  Stratmann's 
*  A  Diet,  of  the  Old  Engl.  Language,'  in  voce)  or 
vivere  (ibid.).  K.  TEN  BRUGGBNCATE. 

Leeuwarden,  Holland. 

STRIKE  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  538).— In  Northumber- 
land the  word  "stick"  was  used  where  we  would 
use  "  strike."  I  remember  several  "  keelman's 
sticks  "  on  the  Tyne  when  I  was  a  boy  ;  that  is, 
keelmen  refusing  to  work  unless  their  wages  were 
raised.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

INSCRIPTION  IN  FULHAM  CHURCH  (!•'  S.  ix. 
305). — Is  it  too  late  to  answer  a  query  which  ap- 
peared in  your  journal  just  forty  years  ago  ?  In 
1854,  MR.  J.  B.  WHITBORNE  asked  for  the  correct 
reading  of  the  Carlos  slab  ;  but  his  query,  I  believe, 
never  elicited  an  answer. 

There  is  a  curious  history  attaching  to  this 
interesting  stone,  which  was  "  restored "  when 
Fulham  Church  was  rebuilt  in  1880-81.  The  slab 
had  fallen  into  a  most  ruinous  condition  ;  it  was 
cracked  in  two,  while  one  leg  of  the  old  three- 
decker  pulpit,  under  which  it  lay,  had  actually 
gone  through  it.  In  this  state  of  things  it  was 
most  difficult  to  read  certain  of  the  words  through 
which  the  fracture  extended,  and  these,  unfortu- 
nately, included  the  name  of  the  person  interred 
beneath.  Faulkner,  in  1812,  surmounted  the 
difficulty  by  quietly  omitting  the  mutilated  words, 
making  the  first  portion  of  the  epitaph  read  : — 

"  Here  lieth  William  Carlos  of  Stafford,  who  de- 
parted this  life  in  the  25th  yeare  of  hia  age  the  19th  day 
of  May  1668." 

Mr.  J.  Hughes,  M.A.,  the  editor  of  the  '  Boscobel 
Tracts  '  (1830),  follows  Faulkner. 

A  close  examination  of  the  broken  slab,  in  1881, 
revealed  a  few  fragmentary  pieces  of  letters  which 

ould  do  for  "  Thomas,"  but  not  for  "  William." 
The  Rev.  E.  S.  Carlos,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the 
family  of  Col.  William  Carlos,  of  royal  oak  fame, 
was  consulted  in  the  matter,  with  a  view  to  the 
repair  of  the  stone.  That  gentleman,  writing  to 
the  late  Vicar  of  Fulham,  June  2,  1881,  observed  : 

I  have  verified  my  reference  to  Strype's  Stow,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  inscription  should  be  :  '  Here 
veth  interred  the  body  of  Thomas  Carlos,  son  of  Colonel 
William  Carlos  of  Staffordshire,  &c.'  " 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94. 


The  writer  added  : — 

"  Would  you  also  kindly  make  an  entry  in  one  of  the 

parish  registers  to  record  that  the  slab  was  repaired  in 

consequence  of  fracture,  and  the  inscription  partly  recut 

in  accordance  with  the  original  inscription,  so  far  as  it 

could  be  deciphered  and  in  agreement  with  the  notice  in 

Strype's  edition  of  Stow'a  '  Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London 

and  Westminster,1  vol.  ii.,  App.  i.,  '  Fulham '  ? " 

The  inscription,  as  recut,  now  runs : — 

•«  Here  lyeth  interred  the  Body  of  |  Thomas   Carlos 

Bonn  of  Co  I  lernell  William  Carlos  of  |  Staffordcire  who 


hundred  legions,  with  whom  it  is  difficult  to  dispute. 
But  technically  MR.  OWEN  seems  to  me  to  have 
established  that  "coaching"  comes  from  Oxford  and 
"  cramming  "  from  Cambridge.  What  still  seems 
to  remain  open  to  doubt  is  when  the  word  coaching 
began  to  be  used  at  Oxford.  I  do  not  suppose 
that  Mr.  Gladstone's  opinion  that  it  was  not  known 
at  Oxford  in  1831  is  of  the  least  value.  Its  first 
appearance  in  print  there  in  1836  leads  to  an  in- 
ference that  it  was  probably  on  the  tongue  five 


PUIIll     V*        W     I      •WlH^H       If    »»•*»•-•-»        -WW*.«VM       v»       I      M*^MW»^M**»W      »•  —W      I  »»«»»l»..l  l«j«« 

departed  |  the  Life  in  the  25th  yeare  of  |  his  age  on  the  years  earlier  ;  that,  again,  is  why  I  attach  so  little 

10  Day  of  May  j  1665."  value  to  the  historical  printed  date  ;  if  you  depend 

This,  no  doubt,  is  as  near  the  original  inscription  <>n  ifc  7™  are  *rong»  almost  for?  cerfcain-  3 

as  it  was  possible  to  get  it.    It  will  be  noticed  Th<>  cryptic  use  of  crepusculum  would  be  very 

that    Faulkner    incorrectly    writes    "1668"    for  much  out  of  place  in  the  |  N.  E.  D.>     Had  I 

"  1665."    I  need  not  occupy  your  space  by  quoting  slightest  influence  with  the  learned  Doctor,  I  should 

the  quaint  verse  which  follows,  as  the  reading  of  implore  him  to  leave  all  such  useless  words  in  their 

that  is  not  in  doubt.  own  unrecorded  twilight.               0.   A.  WARD. 

(Jiiingford  H  fuch,  Jci. 

For  "  And  cram  your  attics,"  read  "  And  cram 


I  can  scarcely  venture  to  hope  that  this  reply 
will  ever  reach  your  querist  of  1854  ;  but  as  the 
slab  is  of  historic  interest,  on  account  of  the  arms 
it  bears,  I  thought  it  might  perhaps  be  right  that 
its  story  should  be  preserved  in  our  old  friend 
« N.  &  Q.'  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

"  COACHING"  AND  "  CRAMMING  "  (8th  S.  v.  21). 
— MB.  J.  P.  OWEN'S  communication  is  unquestion- 
ably valuable  as  a  contribution  to  the  history  of  the 
two  words.  He  has  well  hunted  up  his  references, 
and  they  bear  out  that  he  has  a  great  deal  of 


not,"  &c.  See  Cambridge  Tart  (1823),  p.  113. 
Who,  by  the  way,  was  the  editor,  who  is  described 
as  "  Socius  "  ?  There  was  a  legend  at  St.  John's, 

Cambridge,  that  the  Rev. ,  one  of  the 

tutors,  to  whose  unwearied  pains  I  desire,  at  the 
interval  of  nearly  half  a  century,  to  bear  most 
grateful  testimony,  once  said  to  a  freshman,  who 
spoke  about  his  "  coach,"  "  What  do  you  mean 

by  a  coach,  Mr. ,  a  conveyance?"     I  well 

recollect  being  similarly  taken    to    task,    when 


reason  for  much  that  he  says.     As  for  the  acquir-    speaking  of  a  very  famous  private  tutor,  to  whom 


ing  of  indigested  information,  cramming  would 
always  be  used,  by  any  one  who  knew  English,  to 
express  it.  It  comes  from  the  farmyard  practice  of 
feeding  poultry  in  coops  by  force,  to  fatten  them  for 
the  table  before  festivals.  I  do  not  for  a  moment 
suppose  that  Locke  was  the  first,  by  many  degrees, 
to  apply  it  metaphorically  to  an  improper  method 
of  reading  and  study. 

It  is  this  that  makes  me  think  so  very  lightly 
of  "  the  historic  method  "  as  applied  to  words  ; 
though  the  practice  is  now  so  much  in  vogue.  It 
is  good  enough  so  far  as  it  goes,  but,  like  all  human 
knowledge,  it  never  goes  far  enough.  That  is 
not  acknowledged  now ;  it  seems  to  be  even  pur- 
posely put  out  of  sight.  To  cram  stood  always  for 
an  improper  mode  of  feeding,  whether  of  the  body 
or  the  mind.  Hence,  how  right  so  ever  MR.  OWEN 
may  be  as  to  the  word,  I  cannot  see  that  he  has 
the  least  ground  for  objecting  to  Dr.  Murray's 
dictum  of  "always  depreciative  or  hostile,"  that 
being  its  inalienable  accompaniment. 

As  for  Cambridge  slang  making  it  to  be  equiva- 
lent to  hoaxing,  that  is  nothing  to  the  purpose,  of 
course,  and  MB.  OWEN  admits  it  to  be  nothing. 
Crams  and  crammers  are,  in  schoolboys'  language, 


I  had  been  recommended,  as  a  great  "  crammer." 
P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

c  THE  CONTEST  OP  THE  INCLINATIONS  '  (8th  S. 
v.  147).— I  am  afraid  the  printer  has  made  a 
mistake  as  to  the  word  "inclinations."  I  have  a 
copy  of  '  The  Contest  of  the  Twelve  Nations.'  I 
asked  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5">  S.  vii.  269,  who  was  the 
author,  and  I  was  informed  that  it  was  William 
Howison.  This  is  most  likely  to  be  the  book  MR. 
EDWIN  EGERTON  inquires  about.  It  is  a  curious 
book.  T.  HUNTLET. 

29,  Tonbridge  Street,  Leeds. 

['  The  Contest  of  the  Twelve  Nations '  is  the  title, 
We  were  misled  by  mdiatinct  penmanship.] 

*  MILITARY  KEMINISCENCES  '  (8th  S.  iv.  527 ;  v. 
153).  —The  India  Office  Library  contains  a  copy  of 
Col.  J.  Welsh's  '  Military  Reminiscences,  Extract 
from  a  Journal  of  nearly  Forty  Years'  Service  in  the 
East  Indies,'  2  vols.,  London,  1830.  On  applica- 
tion to  the  assistant  librarian  COL.  MALE? 
would  be  at  liberty  to  consult  the  book,  or,  if  he 
wishes,  to  borrow  it.  CHAS.  JAS.  F£RET. 


, „_  __6_  TBANSLATION  WANTED  (8th  S.  v.  108).— 

lies  pure  and  simple  ;  yet  there  is  this  value  in  it—  verse  wanted  by  W.  F.  M.  P.  may  possibly  be  th 

vary   as   our  word   may  in  meaning,   it  always  first  one  (of  five)  in  a  'Free  Imitation  of  a  Latin 

implies  evil.  Ode  by  Walter  de  Mapes,'  published  in   '  Salma 

I  look  upon  Dr.    Murray  as  the  master  of  a  gundi '  (London,  4to.,  1791).    It  runs  as  follows  : 


8'»  8.  V.  MAK.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


I  '11  in  a  tavern  end  my  days,  'midst  beon  companion 

merry, 
Place  at  nay  lips  a  lusty  flask,  replete  with  sparkling 

sherry, 
That  angels  hov'ring  round  may  cry,  when  I  lie  dead  a 

door-nail  ; 
"  Rise,  genial  deacon,  rise  and  drink  of  the  well  of  lifi 

eternal." 

G.  E.  C. 

CHRISTMAS  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  v.  45). — In  *Pooi 
Robin's  Almanack/  1733,  a  similar  gift  of  fore 
telling  the  weather  is  accredited  to  the  hedgehog  : 
Observe  which  way  the  hedgehog  builds  her  neat, 
To  front  the  north  or  south,  or  east  or  west; 
For  if  'iia  true  that  common  people  say, 
The  wind  will  blow  the  quite  contrary  way. 
If  by  some  secret  art  the  hedgehog  know, 
So  long  before,  which  way  the  wind  will  blow, 
She  has  an  art  which  many  a  person  lacks 
That  thinks  himself  fit  to  make  our  almanacks. 

W/B.  GEKISH. 

SURVIVORS  OP  THE  UNREPORMED  HOUSE  OF 
l  COMMONS  (7th  S.  xii.  161,  353 ;  8"  S.  i.  12 ;  T. 
36).— To  the  names  mentioned  already  should  be 
added  those  of  Sir  E.  C.  Bering,  who  was  M.P. 
for  Wexford  in  1830-1,  and  for  New  Romney  in 
1831-2  ;  and  of  Earl  Grey  (then  Lord  Howick), 
who  sat  for  Winchilsea  in  1826-30,  and  for 
Higham  Ferrers  in  1830-1.  Lord  Grey  is  the 
very  last  survivor  of  the  Parliament  of  George  IV 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MURE  OF  ROWALLAN  (8tb  S.  v. 
88,  179).— I  have  long  been  interested  in  the 
matter  raised  by  W.  T.,  and  have  made  many 
fruitless  inquiries  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  Sir 
William  Mure's  missing  MSS.  The  volume  to 
which  W.  T.  refers,  viz.:  "The  Historic  and 
Descent  of  the  House  of  Rowallane,  by  Sir  William 
Mure,  Knight,  of  Rowallan,  written  in  and  prior 
to  1657,  8vo.,  Glasgow,  printed  for  Chalmers  and 
Collins,  1825";  and  another  volume,  of  which 
perhaps  he  is  not  aware:  "Ancient  Ballads  and 
Songs,  chiefly  from  Tradition,  Manuscripts,  and 
Scarce  Works,  with  Biographical  and  Illustrative 
Notices,  including  Original  Poetry,  by  Thomas  Lyle, 
fcap.  8vo.  London,  1827"  (printed  in  Glasgow)  — 
both  contain  some  interesting  information  on  the 
aubject. 

The  first  was  edited  by  William  Muir,  who  is 
referred  to  in  the  second  work  (p.  102,  note)  as  the 
Rev.  Wm.  Muir,  and  is  stated,  in  a  note  to  p.  529 
of  Irviug's  "Scottish  Poetry'  (8vo.,  Edinburgh, 

61)  to  have  been  Master  of  Dyeart  School.  In 
the  preface  (p.  viii)  "the  editor  acknowledges 
with  gratitude  the  kind  assistance  which  he  has 
received  from  John  Fullarton,  Esq.,  of  Overtoun, 
to  whom  the  reader  is  indebted  for  many  of  the 
illustrative  notes."  At  p.  92  it  is  stated  (presum- 
ably by  Fullarton)  that  «  his  [Sir  William  Mure's] 
4b.  poetry  is  considerable";  and  in  note  F 


(p.  133),  introductory  to  some  specimens  of  Sir 
Wm.  Mure's  version  of  the  Psalms,  be  says  that 
"  so  far  as  the  editor  can  learn,  Sir  William's  ver- 
sion was  never  printed  ;  the  following  extracts  are 
taken  from  his  own  MSS." 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  announced  as  "  pre- 
paring for  publication,"  "The  poetical  remains 
of  Sir  William  Mure,  younger  of  Rowallan,  Knight, 
written  from  the  year  1611  to  1635,  author  of  the 
'  True  Crucifixe,'  published  in  1629,  &c.";  but  no 
such  publication  ever  appeared. 

The  second  work  to  which  I  have  referred  above 
throws  further  light  on  the  subject.  Although, 
according  to  the  title-page,  the  author  is  Thomas 
Lyle,  the  second  of  the  three  sections  into  which 
the  book  is  divided  consists  of  "  Miscellaneous 
Poems,  by  Sir  William  Mure,  Knight  of  Rowallan, 
author  of '  The  Trve  Crvcifixe,'  with  Biographical 
and  relative  Notices,  by  John  Fullarton,  Esq.," 
and  this  section,  comprising  pp.  99-132,  is  dated 
"  Overtoun,  July,  1827." 

The  general  preface  states  that 

"  The  Fecond  section  comprises  a  few  excerpts  from  the 
unpublished  minor  poetry  of  Sir  William  Muir  of  Row- 
allan; the  illustrative  remarks  upon  the  same  have  been 
kindly  furnished  the  Editor  by  a  gentleman  whose  name  is 

attached  to  the  article It  ever  will  remain  the  Editor's 

most  earnest  wish,  that  the  unpublished  remains  of  this 
nearly  forgotten  Scottish  poet,  should  at  some  time  or 
other,  form  a  separate  publication  ;  and  with  the  public 

it  now  rests  to   decide  whether  or  not  this  task 

should  yet  be  attempted  by  him.  The  Editor  [has] 
transcribed  the  whole  of  Sir  William's  recovered  manu- 
script poetry,  with  the  exception  of  his  psalmody." 

In  the  second  section,  Mr.  Fullarton  states 
(p.  109)  that  Sir  William  Mure's  "  writings  which 
remain  in  MS.  seem  fully  as  considerable,  and 
certainly  not  inferior  in  merit "  (t.  «.,  to  the  '  True 
Crucifixe').  He  goes  on  to  say  (p.  Ill):— 

"  This  principal  effort  of  our  author's  [his  translation 
of  Virgil's  'Dido  and  ^Eneas'],  the  MS.  of  which  is  in 
most  beautiful  preservation,  and  probably  is  unique, 
would  form  an  advantageous  separate  publication  ;  and, 

should  encouragement  offer,  may  yet  be  attempted 

Prom  the  poetical  remains we  have  selected  the  fol- 

owing  varieties.  They  are  all  transcribed  with  the 
utmost  fidelity  and  care  from  his  own  original  manu- 
scripts  The  following  rubric  appears  in  the  author's 

own  hand:  '  Amorouse  Essayes,  passionatly  exprest, 
contryved  in  a  Poetical  Rapsodie,  sighM  forth  bv  ane 
jower.  In  Elegies,  Sonets,  Songs.  The  Comitragical 
3i8tory  of  Dido  and  Aeneas,  tracing  ye  steps  of  ye  best 
r>f  Latin  Poet*,  w«  wtbers  smal  works,  being  all  ye  Infant 
jabonrs  and  very  furstlings  of  ye  Author's  Muse.  By 
Sr.  W.  Muire,  yo.  of  Rowalen.' " 

This  publication  of  Thomas  Lyle's  was  the  sub- 
ect   of  an  article  (by  Wm.   Motherwell)  in  the 
Paisley    Magazine    (8vo.,    Paisley,    1R28),   from 
which  (p.  25)  the  following  pertinent  passage  may 
e  quoted  : — 

"  He  [Mr.  Lyle]  might  have  gratified  us  with  some 
nformation  regarding  how  the  Rowallan  MSS.  came  'nto 
his  possession,  whether  by  purchase,  by  loan,  or  how. 
We  would  have  expected  to  find  these  memorials  of  the 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94. 


genius  of  an  ancient  and  honourable  family  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  its  representative,  the  Marchioness  of 
Hastings;  or  in  those  of  some  university  or  public 
library.  There  is  a  mystery  in  this  matter  which  we 
should  like  to  see  dissipated.  For  it  will  be  observed 

that  our  author hazards  not  a  syllable  about  the  how, 

the  when,  and  the  where,  this  literary  property  passed 
into  big  bands." 

From  the  passages  which  I  quote  from  Fullar ton's 
contributions  to  the  two  publications  with  which  he 
was  connected,  it  is  clear  that  the  MSS.  in  question 
were,  at  the  time  be  wrote,  in  his  possession.  The 
questions  put  by  Motherwell  were  never  answered, 
so  far  as  I  know,  and  the  mystery  has  increased  with 
years.  My  own  inquiries  of  Lord  Donington,  the 
representative  of  the  Hastings  family,  have  been 
answered  by  the  statement  that  "  all  the  papers 
connected  with  the  Mures  of  Rowallan  were  lent, 
or  carried  off  by  some  one  unknown  ;  at  any  rate 
they  have  not  found  their  way  back, and  therefore  his 
lordship  is  unable  to  give  any  further  information." 
John  Fullarton  died  only  a  few  years  ago,  leaving 
by  his  will  the  residue  of  his  estate  for  the  purpose 
of  founding  certain  bursaries  in  Glasgow  University. 
His  books  were  sold  in  Edinburgh,  but  I  am  in- 
formed that  nothing  in  the  sale  catalogue  an- 
swered in  description  to  the  missing  M3S.  Thinking 
that  possibly  his  MSS.  were  not  sold,  but  perhaps 
handed  over  to  the  authorities  of  Glasgow  Univer- 
sity, I  applied  to  Prof.  Young,  Curator  of  the 
Library  and  Hunterian  Collections,  but  he  has,  so 
far,  been  unable  to  enlighten  me.  I  also  applied 
to  the  solicitor  who  wound  up  Mr.  Fullarton's 
affairs  ;  but,  I  regret  to  say,  without  eliciting  any 
information. 

I  have  recently  heard  it  stated  that  the  Scottish 
Text  Society  contemplate  printing  some  of  the 
works  of  Sir  William  Mure  ;  but  whether  these 
are  to  be  from  MS.,  or  only  reprints  of  what  have 
already  been  published,  I  cannot  tell.  Perhaps 
some  one  can  say.  There  is  a  pretty  full  account 
of  Sir  Wm.  Mure's  published  works  in  *  The  His- 
tory of  Scottish  Poetry,'  by  David  Irving,  LL.D., 
edited  by  John  Aitken  Carlyle,  M.D.  (8vo.,  Edin- 
burgh, 1861),  to  which  I  have  referred.  At 
pp.  516-7  it  is  stated  that  "  A  [version  of  the 
Psalms  was  completed]  by  Sir  Wm.  Moore  [sic]  ; 
{it]  was  never  printed,  but  the  original  manuscript 
is  still  preserved,  though  not  without  mutilations.' 
A  reference  to  them  in  Baillie's  'Letters  and 
Journals  '  (i.  p.  411)  is  given,  in  which  Principal 
Baillie,  writing  in  1644,  says,  "  I  wish  I  had  Row- 
allan's  Psalter  here  ;  for  I  like  it  much  better  than 
any  yet  I  have  seen."  I  understand  that  Sir  Wm 
Mure  was  musical  in  his  tastes,  and  that  in  th< 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  there  is  a  volume 
of  MS.  music  by  him. 

I  am  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  bringing  thes 
matters  under  the  notice  of  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q., 
and  hope  that  some  further  information  may  be 
elicited.  ROB.  GUT. 


CARRONADES  (8th  S.  v.  101).— R.  B.  P.  just 
missed  the  order  for  their  use  in  the  navy.  The 
Admiralty  minute  of  July  15,  1779,  is  : — 

"  The  Navy  Board  having  transmitted  hither  a  scale 
>f  the  number  and  quantity  of  the  carronades  it  may  be 
iroper  to  establish  upon  the  different  classes  of  the  king's 
hips,  Resolved  that  the  Master  General  of  the  Ord- 
tance  be  desired  to  cause  them  to  be  supplied  therewith, 
and  that  the  said  ships  and  sloops  be  properly  fitted  to 
eceive  them." 

[*he  minute  which  R.  B.  P.  quotes  is  for  July  16. 
f  the  Admiralty  Board,  under  the  presidency  of 
jord  Sandwich,  chose  to  ask  the  king's  permission 
,o  give  an  order  which  they  had  already  given,  and 

which  they  had  an  undoubted  right  to  give,  it  was 
heir  business.  It  would  have  been  well  if  they  had 

done  nothing  worse.     However,  the  complement 
it  is  the  minute  of  August  7  : — 
"His  Majesty  having  been  pleased  to  direct  by  his 

Order  in  Council  of  the  23th  of  last  month  that  small 
)ieces  of  cannon  called  carronades  be  used  on  board  the 
hips  and  sloops  of  the  Royal  Navy,  Resolved  that  a 

copy  thereof  be  sent  to  the  Navy  Board  with  directions." 

After  that  their  use  in  the  navy  became  common, 
t  seems  very  probable  that  there  were  some  in 
experimental  use  before  July  15,  but  I  have  not 
ound  any  distinct  mention  of  them.  In  October, 
Rodney  had  them  in  the  Sandwich  and  other  ships 
going  out  with  him  (Minute  of  Oct.  16)  ;  in  April, 
1780,  24- pounder  carronades  were  ordered  to  be 
supplied  to  the  Duke  and  Victory ;  and  a  minute 
of  May  5, 1780,  ordered  trial  to  be  made  of  a  newly 
invented  68-pounder  carronade.  On  April  12, 
1782,  all— or  nearly  all— of  the  English  ships 
carried  some  eight  or  ten  carronades,  which,  at  the 
very  close  quarters,  contributed  largely  to  the 
victory.  J.  K.  LAOGHTON. 

I  may  repeat  an  anecdote  which  I  believe  I  once 
published,  and  which  was  told  me  by  my  godfather 
sixty  years  since.  He  said  that  John  Smeaton 
was  at  Carron  when  the  London  mail  came  in. 
The  partners  busied  themselves  with  their  letters, 
and  he  sat  in  the  chimney  corner  smoking  his  pipe. 
Observing  them  much  concerned,  he  asked  them 
on  what  account.  They  said  it  was  a  most  vexa- 
tious matter,  as  several  of  the  last  cargo  of  carron- 
ades had,  on  proof  by  the  Ordnance,  split  up, 
although  they  had  been  triple  proved  before  con- 
signment. "  Then,"  said  Smeaton,  "  you  half  split 
them  up,  and  they  finished  them.  Why  prove 
them  at  all  ?  Are  they  ever  to  be  fired  with  a 
triple  charge?"  So  they  followed  Smeaton'sadvice, 
and  the  number  of  rejected  carronades  diminished. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

"METHERINX"  (8th  S.  v.  107).— I  can  to  a 
certain  extent  answer  my  own  query.  The  word 
should  have  been  read  methernix,  and  appears  in 
various  spellings  as  medernix,  meddernex,  mederi- 
nax,  &c.  It  was  a  canvas,  supplied  in  "bolts"; 
the  Ark  had  fifty-eight;  the  Revenge  had  fifty- 


8»*  8.  V.  MAR.  10,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


nine  ;  other  ships  a  smaller  number ;  the  Cygnet 
had  only  three  "  yerds,"  the  rest  having  presum- 
ably been  expended.  The  Spy  wanted  six  "  bolts 
of  mederinax  for  binding  of  sails  and  for  store." 
A  form  of  spelling  which  is  entirely  unsupported 
by  the  papers  of  1588  is  mildernix,  quoted  by 
Macpherson  ('  Annals  of  Commerce/  ii.  192)  from 
the  Preamble  to  1  Jac.  I.  c.  23.  As  mildernix, 
too,  it  is  given  in  Smyth's  *  Sailor's  Word  Book.' 
So  much  is  satisfactory  enough.  Now  I  want  to 
know  the  derivation  of  the  word.  According  to 
the  statute  just  referred  to,  it  was  made  in  France 
or  other  parts  beyond  the  seas.  I  believe  much,  if 
not  all,  of  our  canvas  was  made  in  Brittany.  Is 
the  word  Celtic ;  or  a  place-name  ?  In  the  same 
statute  it  is  coupled  with  powe l-davies,  also  a  kind 
of  canvas.  In  Smyth  this  is  spelt  poldavy,  and  is 
said  to  have  come  from  Danzig.  I  fancy  the  state- 
ment is  erroneous.  I  cannot  find  that  any  canvas 
;  came  from  Danzig  at  that  date  ;  and  the  pol,  which 
may  be  the  correct  spelling,  has  a  Celtic  smack. 
I  hope  somebody  will  tell  me  the  derivation  of 
mildernix  and  powcl-davic*.  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  4o. 
Letters  and  Paperf,  Domestic  and  Foreign,  of  the  Reign 
of  Henry  VIII.     Vol.  XIII.  Part  I.     Arranged  and 
catalogued  by  James  Gairdner.    (Stationery  <  »rhce.) 
THE  grear  work  on  which  Mr.  Gairdner  is  e*  gaged  pro- 
gresses quite  aa  rapidly  as  we  can  reasonably  require. 
The  year'l5o8  h*s  been  reached.    The  abbeys  are  falling 
on  all  sides.    There  cnnnot  hut  be  the  widest  differences 
of  opinion  as  to  the  justice  of  the  royal  act  of  confi-ca 
tion,  but   no  one  can  be  found  who  knows  what  took 
place  who  will  not  execrate  the  waste  of  national  pro 
perty  which  occurred  in  every  thire.     We  trust  iha 
when  Mr.  Gai-dner  has  terminated  his  labours  some  one 
may  be  moved  to  give  the  world  a  supplement  to  the 
*  Monasticon '  containing  an  account  of  the  suppression 
of  etich  bouse.      If  done  on  the  lines  of  Dodsworth  anc 
Dugdale  —  that  is,  without  sectarian  bias— it  would  be 
one  of  the  most  valuable  books  in  the  language.    Mr 
Gairdner  gives  an  account  of  the  curious  mechanism 
known  a*  the  "  Rood  of  Grace"  which  existed  a'  Boxle 
Abt>ey.  He  confirms  the  opinion  of  the  Rev.  T.  E.  Bridget 
that  no  imposture  was  intended.     We  believe  figures  o 
the  came  kind  are  still  to  be  seen  in  various  place-,  uu 
that  they  are  looked  on  as  mere  ingenious  curiosities. 

Redgauntlet.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott.     Edited  by  Andrew 

La  UK.  2  vols.  (Niramo.) 
ENCOMIAST  as  he  ordinarily  is,  Mr.  Lang  scarcely  satinfie 
us  in  bis  introduction  to  the  "  Border  Edition  "  of '  Rec 
gauntlet.'  Much  of  the  information  be  supplies  is  new 
and  for  this  we  are  duly  thankful.  What  be  tells  u 
'  concerning  the  autobiographical  character  of  portions  o 
the  story  is  profoundly  interesting,  and  the  whole  is  fu 
of  historical  explanation  and  suggestion.  lie  admits 
moreover,  how  completely  at  ense  is  Scott  in  dealing  wit 
the  historical  framework.  He  fails,  however,  to  do  jutttic 
to  the  spirit  of  adventure  by  which  the  novel  it  aniii.atec 
only  surpassed  in  '  Rob  Roy  '  and  '  Quentin  Durward 
The  manner  in  which  the  hero  is  led  by  the  spirit  o 
opposition  to  encounter  his  fate  ie  natural  and  happy,  th 


ones  between  him  and  Green  Mantle  breathe  the  very 
fe  of  romance;  and  though  there  is,  in  very  fact, 
othing  worthy  of  being  called  a  love  interest,  its  absence 

not  felt.  The  letters,  moreover,  by  means  of  which 
ie  early  portion  of  the  story  is  carried  on  are  among  the 
est  ever  employed  for  the  purpose.  We  recall,  indeed, 
earing  one  of  the  greatest  of  poets  declare  that  they 
ere  the  very  best.  The  difficulties  of  Darsie  Latimer 
'ben  in  presence  of  the  exiled  prince  have,  of  course, 
een  experienced  by  other  of  Scott's  heroes.  Latimer'g 
onduct  at  the  crucial  moment  is  not,  perhaps,  very 
lagnanimous,  but, as  Mr.  Lang  has  indicated,  Scott's  own 
nternal  difficulties  are  evidenced  in  his  heroes.  Having 
rst  read  the  book  in  boyhood,  the  name  of  Latimer  has 
ince  remained  one  with  which  to  conjure.  Pleasant  is 
;  to  re-read  this  delightful  story  in  Mr.  Nimmo's  ideal 
dition.  Quite  exquisite  is  Sir  James  Linton's  il  lustra - 
ion  of  Green  Mantle,  and  that  of  Nanty  Ewart  is  also 
ery  striking.  '  Alan  entering  Annan,' '  Smugglers  on  the 
lolway  Frith,'  and  '  Nanty  Ewart  Disarmed  '  are  capital. 

be  landscapes  are  excellent.  The  volumes,  indeed, 
maintain  the  reputation  of  this  delightful  series. 

eanie  o*  Biggersdale,  and  other  Yorkshire  Storie$.  By 
Katherine  Simpson.  Preface  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Atkinson. 
(Fisher  Unwin.) 

THIS  volume  contains  five  stories,  all  written  with  con- 
iderable  dramatic  power,  and  every  one  of  a  melancholy 
cast.  The  author  evidently  knows  intimately  the  joys 
and  sorrows  of  the  life  of  the  Yorkshire  working  classes, 

nd  describes  them  without  prejudice  or  that  tone  of  un- 
real sentimentality  which  so  many  people  give  to  tales  of 
peasant  life.  Four  of  the  five  tales  lie  in  our  own  cen- 
tury, and  they  are,  so  far  as  we  have  observed,  free  from 
anachronisms.  This  cannot  be  said  of  the  one  which 
deal*  with  characters  who  are  supposed  to  have  flourished 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century.  In  those  days  people 
did  not  talk  of  "  snobs,"  except,  perhaps,  when  they 
meant  shoemakers;  neither  were  there,  so  far  as  we 
have  heard,  smoke-rooms  in  the  houses  of  the  Yorkshire 
gentry.  There  were  assuredly  no  larches  there  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  Mr.  Selby,  in  his  '  History  of  British 
Forest  Trees,'  published  in  1842,  speaks  of  their  intro- 
duction into  this  island  as  taking  place  "  not  much  more 
than  a  century  ago/'  Mr.  Atkinson's  preface  will  be 
read  with  pleasure  by  all  folk-lurisca. 

IN  the  Nineteenth  Century  appears  an  article  by  Mr. 
Joseph  Ackland  entitled  '  Elementary  Education  and 
tbe  Decay  of  Literature.'  Perhaps  the  most  singular 
evidence  concerning  the  latter  halt  of  the  tide  is  shown 
in  the  contents  of  this  review  and  its  rival  the  Fort- 
nightly. In  the  former  is  an  elegy  of  fifty-six  lines  by 
Mr.  Swinburne.  There  are,  moreover,  a  rhapsody  bj 
Mr.  Walter  Pater  over  the  '  Cathedral  of  Amiens,1  and  an 
account  by  Mr.  E.  N.  Buxton  of  •  The  Mountains  of 
Egypt.'  These  things  are  significantly  thrust  to  the  end 
of  tbe  number,  the  place  ot  honour  being  given  to  the 
cry  of  revolt.  Prof.  Goldwin  Smith  opens  with  vatici- 
nations concerning  '  The  Impending  Revolution.'  No 
fewer  than  four  papers  appear  concerning  '  The  Revolt 
of  tbe  Daughters,'  to  some  old-fashioned  souls  the  most 
harrowing  prospect  of  all.  Mr.  Law's  paper  on  •  Devil- 
hunting  in  Elizabethan  England '  is  suggestive  of  folk- 
lore, but  proves  to  be  in  basis  polemical ;  and  Sir  Lepel 
Griffin's  '  The  Lotos  Eaters,'  instead  of  leading  down 
flowery  vales  of  poetry  deals  with  the  Opium  Commission. 
The  rest  of  the  papers,  without  exception,  are  political 
or  commercial.  Not  a  line  is  there  in  these  with  which, 
as  a  non-controversial  periodical,  we  are  disposed  to 
concern  ourselves. — Matters  are  perhaps  a  little  better 
in  the  Fortnightly,  which,  in  addition  to  one  scientific 
article  and  one  record  of  travel,  has  a  paper  dealing 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  v.  MAK.  10,  ' 


with  a  phase  or  development  of  bibliography,  and  what 
seems  to  be,  and  is  not,  a  second  account  of  travel.  Sir 
Robert  Ball's  '  Significance  of  Carbon  in  the  Universe  ' 
is  erudite  and  scientific  to  the  last  degree.  Dr.  Gregory's 
*  Expedition  to  Mount  Kenya  '  gives  an  account  of  keen 
suffering  and  heroic  enterprise,  with  results  of  solid 
value  to  geographical  knowledge.  'From  Capetown 
to  Cairo,'  by  Mr.  Henry  W.  Lucy,  is  interesting 
enough,  but  turns  out  to  be  upon  imperial  extension  and 
conquest  in  Africa.  There  remains  the  '  First  Edition 
Mania  '  of  Mr.  William  Roberts,  who  seems  also  to  have 
contributed  to  another  periodical  a  second  essay  on  a 
kindred  subject.  Especially  severe  is  Mr.  Roberts  upon 
the  purchasers  at  fancy  prices  of  editions  of  modern, 
even  of  living,  writers,  a  craze  already  upon  the  decline, 
and  he  shows  how  the  second-hand  booksellers  present 
as  rarities  works  which  may  still  be  obtained  from  the 
publishers.  With  most  of  his  conclusions  we  agree, 
though  the  subject  is  perhaps  less  important  than  he 
thinks.  'The  Wew  Hedonism,'  by  Mr.  Grant  Allen, 
is  readable  and  clever,  but  full  of  controversial  matter. 
With  the  exception  Of  one  anonymous  and  passably 
virulent  paper  on  Italian  politics,  under  the  title  of 
'  IT  Ui  mo  Fatale,'  the  other  contents,  by  their  headings, 
warn  off  the  man  in  search  of  literary  information  or 
news. — When  we  reach  the  New  Review  things  are  better. 
A  paper  on  Tennyson,  by  the  late  Francis  Adams,  has 
been  judged  worthy  of  separate  publication.  Its  arraign- 
ment of  Tennyson  is,  however,  likely  to  do  more  harm 
to  the  reputation  of  the  critic  than  to  that  of  the  poet. 
Mr.  Egerton  Castle  continues  his  '  Some  Historic  Duels,' 
and  gives  an  animated  account  of  the  combats  between 
Sheridan  and  Matthews  concerning  Miss  Linley ;  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Lord  Mohun;  and  the  famous 
duel  des  Mignons,  in  which  four  out  of  six  combatants 
lost  their  lives.  'Hannele:  a  Dream  Poem,'  one  act  of 
which  is  translated  by  Mr.  William  Archer  from  Ger- 
hart  Hauptmann,  is  at  once  very  squalid  and  profoundly 
moving.  'An  Illustrated  Love -Epic,'  by  Thackeray, 
accompanied  by  illustrations  in  his  familiar  style,  now, 
with  notes  by  Mr.  Gerard  Fiennes,  sees  the  light  for  the 
first  time.  In  his  *  Apologia  pro  Arte  Mea'  Mr.  Harry 
Quilter  assigns  a  good  deal  of  importance  to  diversities 
of  critical  opinion.  Here,  even,  as  elsewhere,  the  greater 
part  of  the  contents  deals  with  politics. — It  is  pleasant 
to  pass  from  this  world  into  '  Drowsy  Kent,'  as  depicted 
in  the  Century  by  Messrs.  Charles  De  Kay  and  John  A. 
Fraser.  Chiddingstone  and  Truggers  are  the  places 
depicted,  and  the  views  inspire  a  longing  for  a  summer 
holiday  in  these  enchanting  spots.  Similar  aspirations 
are  not  communicated  by  an  account  of  a  '  Pilgrimage  to 
Lourdes,'  though  the  views  of  that  picturesque  town  in 
the  Pyrenees  are  good.  '  Major  Andre's  Story  of  the 
Mischianza,'  from  the  unpublished  MS.,  has  great  in- 
terest. '  The  Tuileries  under  the  Second  Empire  '  is  also 
admirably  illustrated.  The  Century  is,  indeed,  always 
excellent.— Scribners  reproduces  in  excellent  style  Tito 
Lessi's  picture  of '  Milton  Visiting  Galileo.'  Its  general 
contents  are  principally  American,  and  are  the  more 
novel  and  interesting  therefor.  Very  suggestive  of  the 
change  coming  over  the  world  is  '  The  High  Building 
and  its  Art.'  '  The  Sea  Island  Hurricanes '  gives  some 
terrible  pictures  of  destruction.  •  Subtropical  Florida ' 
and  '  On  Piratical  Seas '  are  both  to  be  commended. 
— '  Along  the  Garonne  '  is  the  most  interesting  paper  in 
the  English  Illustrated.  The  views  in  Bordeaux  and 
Arcachon  are  excellent.  Reynolds's  picture  of  Lady 
Maeham  is  reproduced,  as  is  a  second  by  Mr.  Faed. 
Mr.  Lang  supplies  a  '  Ballad  of  a  Haunted  House,'  to 
which  M.  A.  Forestier  adds  illustrations.  The  maga- 
zine overflows  with  pictures. — 'The  Fathers  of  Opera 
Comique,'  in  Macmittan,  carries  the  history  of  an 


eminently  French  form  of  composition  from  Lully  to  M. 
Messager.  '  Cromwell's  Veterans  in  Flanders '  has  his- 
toric and  antiquarian  value  and  importance. — In  Temple 
Bar  Mrs.  Andrew  Crosse  writes  appreciatively  of  Thomas 
Lovell  Beddoes,  a  poet's  poet,  if  ever  there  were  one. 
'  Oxford  versus  Cambridge  '  deals  with  the  men  of  highes 
mark  educated  at  each  university,  and  is  very  interesting. 
'An  Antiquary  of  the  Last  Century'  deals  with  William 
Stukeley.  •  '20  Port '  is  an  allegory  and  a  disappointment. 
— Dr.  Japp  contributes  to  the  Gentleman's,  under  the 
title  of  '  A  Northumbrian  Valley,'  an  article  of  high  his- 
toric and  antiquarian  interest.  Mr.  Alfred  F.  Robbins 
has  a  capital  paper  on  '  Lord  Beaconsfield  as  a  Phrase 
Maker,'  and  Mr.  H.  Schiitz  Wilson  advances  '  The 
Original  of  Frau  Aja.'— A.  L.  deals  cleverly  in  Longman's 
with  'Savage  Spiritualism.'  Mr.  Grant  Allen  has  a 
paper  on  wasps,  under  the  title  of '  Queen  Dido's  Realm.' 
Mr.  Lang  is,  as  usual,  instructive  and  entertaining  in  '  At 
the  Sign  of  the  Ship.' — In  Cornhtll  is  an  essay  on 
'  Famous  First  Editions,'  which  coincides  closely  with 
that  in  the  Fortnightly  by  Mr.  Roberts,  to  which  we 
have  referred.  '  An  Elizabethan  Zoologist '  is  valuable. 
—Belgravia,  the  Idler,  and  All  the  Year  Round  have  the 
usual  diversified  contents. 

PART  VI.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer  has  a  map  of  the 
environs  of  Birmingham,  a  good  account  of  Birmingham 
itself  being  supplied. — The  Storehouse  of  Information, 
Part  XXXVIII.,  has  some  excellent  illustrations  under 
"Navy." 


DR.  CHAKLES  BEZOLD  has  been  offered  and  has  accepted 
the  Professorship  of  Semitic  Philology  at  Heidelberg. 
Assyriologists  will,  however,  be  glad  to  know  that  he  will 
be  able  to  continue  his  labours  on  the  '  Catalogue  of  the 
Cuneiform  Tablets  in  the  Kouyunjik  Collection,'  which 
for  some  years  past  he  has  been  preparing  for  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

J.  H.  COCKB  ("  The  Spit  of  his  Father  ").— See  in 
Littre's  '  Dictionary,'  s.v.  "  Cracher,"  a  passage  from 
Voltaire.  The  phrase  in  French  is  "  II  est  son  pere  tout 
crache." 

A.  M.  HANDY  (New  York).— Please  send. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES. — Please  send. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


I 


8th  S.  y.  MAR.  17, 'S4.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  KARCHV,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N°116. 

NOTES  : — Dates  and  Inscriptions  on  London  Houses,  201 — 
Ancestry  of  Southey,  ^02— Parliamentary  Polls,  203— Sir 
Toby  Belch,  204 — Rev.  John  Jortin  —  "Upholsterer" — 
Frog's  Cheese— Jacquard  or  Jacquart— "  Touts  "— "  tineas 
Nas,"  205— Titles  of  Scottish  Judges— William  Martyn— 
••  To  make  a  house,"  206—  Tennyson  and  Chapman — Stock 
Exchange  Superstitions— Portrait  of  Cowper's  Mother,  207. 

QUERIES  : — '  Conversations  at  Cambridge' — Charles  Bailey 
—Scholars'  Thursday— Wawn  Armorial  Bearings  —  Con- 
spiracy— John  Borton,  207 — County  Ballads — Arms — Poem 
on  Fulham  —  "Pro  bono  publico "—Charles  I.:  Bishop 
Juxon— Phillippa  of  Hanault-Capt.  Hewitt— "  Not  lost, 
but  gone  before  "—Rowley,  208— Shoemaker's  Heel— Powell 
of  Tauntou— Henry  Warren— Cotes  of  Ayleston— Reference 
—Portrait  of  Countess  of  Blessmgton— Dean  of  Balliol— A 
Bake  of  Claret,  209— Authors  Wanted,  210. 

REPLIES :— Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon,  210— Sir  John 
Falstaff,  211— Dante  and  Noah's  Ark— Cake-bread— "  Good 
intentions,"  212  —  Icelandic  Folk-lore  —  Swinburne  upon 
Browning— Vache,  213— "  Montrde-Piete,"  214— Name  of 
the  Queen— Swift  and  Stella— Copenhagen,  the  Horse— 
Fulham  Volunteers,  215— Freemasonry-fllilton's","  Fleecy 
Star"— Date  of  the  Talmud— Gould,  of  Hackney,  216— 
Henry  VII.'s  Public  Entry  into  London— A  "  Bnick-a-snee  " 
— Houses  on  Piles — Engraving — Nursery  Rhyme — Scott 
Bibliography,  217  —  Picnic— Holy  Mr.  Gifford  —  Edward 
Grey— Portraits  of  Edward  I.  —  Bulverhythe  —  Notaries 
Public-Moll  Flaggon— Tudhope,  218— O'Brien  :  Strang- 

'  -ways,  219. 

UOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — Skeat's  ' Chaucer '  —  Sainsbury's 
•Calendar  of  State  Papers '— Rees's  '  The  Muhammadans' 
— •  Book-Pri«es  Cyrrent '— Leighton's  '  Book-plate  Annual ' 
— '  Ex-Libris  Journal.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


gate*. 

OLD  DATES  AND  INSCRIPTIONS  ON  LONDON 
HOUSES. 

I  have  compiled  the  following  list  of  dates  and 
nscriptions  now  or  until  lately  existing  on  London 
houses;  it  may  suggest  further  information  from 
correspondents  who  are  fond  of  London  topo- 
graphy :— 

No.  10,  Austin  Friars  is  a  good  specimen  of  a 
genuine  Queen  Anne  house.  The  staircase  has  a 
painted  ceiling,  almost  the  last  left  in  the  City. 
On  a  rain-pipe  is  the  date  1704. 

At  No.  35,  Basinghall  Street,  on  each  side  of  a 
first-floor  window,  are  stone  pilasters,  supporting  a 
clumsy  stone  cornice  and  cleft  pediment ;  on  the 
cornice  is  the  date  1669.  James  and  Horace  Smith, 
joint  authors  of  'Rejected  Addresses,1  were,  I 
believe,  born  at  No.  36,  next  door,  lately  pulled 
down. 

On  a  four-storied  brick  house,  No.  68, 
exactly  opposite  to  that  last  described,  above 
the  centre  first  -  floor  window,  which  was  orna- 
mented by  pilasters  at  the  sides  and  a  projecting 
cornice,  I  observed  the  date  1671.  On  a  rain- 

K 

pipe  to  the  left  were  the  initials  "  WV"  and  the 
date  1694.     The  house  was  demolished  in  1887. 

On  the  staircase  of  the  old  house  No.  32, 
Botolph  Lane,  now  used  as  the  Billingsgate  and 


Tower  Ward  School,  is  the  date  1670.  A  room 
on  the  ground  floor  is  decorated  with  pictures  on 
panel,  signed  "  R.  Robinson  1696." 

At  the  Bouverie  Street  entrance  of  the  "  Bolt  in 
Tun  Inn,"  Fleet  Street,  was  a  tablet  inscribed 
"  Bolfc  in  Tun,  William  Harris,  1765."  It  was 
cleared  away  in  1875.  The  inn  is  now  a  railway 
booking  office  ;  its  front  has  not  been  rebuilt. 

On  a  two-storied  building,  then  about  to  be 
demolished,  in  Butler  Street,  Milton  Street  (late 
Grub  Street),  I  observed  on  Sept.  11,  1886,  a 
stone  inscribed  as  follows  :  "  Gresham  House, 
once  the  residence  of  Sir  Richd  Whittington,  Lord 
Mayor,  1406,  Rebuilt  1805."  This  and  five  other 
houses  occupied  the  site  of  the  curious  old  mansion 
in  Sweedon's  Passage,  Grub  Street,  of  which  two 
illustrations  are  given  by  J.  T.  Smith  in  bis 
*  Ancient  Topography  of  London.' 

At  No.  64,  Carter  Lane  there  is  a  stone  with 
the  initials  and  date  "  R  J  1795." 

In  Crown  Place,  at  the  back  of  No.  21,  Aldgate 
High  Street,  a  little  west  of  the  entrance  to  the 
old  Bull  Inn  Yard  (now  converted  into  Aldgate 
Avenue),  there  is  a  rain-pipe  having  "  1688  WO." 

On  the  house  over  the  entrance  to  Fleur-de-lys 
Court,  Fetter  Lane,  there  was  a  stone  with  the 
words,  "  Here  lived  John  Dryden  ye  poet.  Born 
1631,  Died  1700— Glorious  John."  It  has  been 
asserted  that  this  was  apocryphal ;  but  Leslie 
Stephen,  in  his  article  on  Dryden  in  the  *  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  says  : — "  He  (Dry- 
den) had  lived  from  1673  to  1682  in  Fetter  Lane, 
Fleet  Street,  where  the  house  pulled  down  in  1887 
had  a  tablet  in  commemoration." 

Nos.  8  and  9,  Great  St.  Helen's,  originally  one 
house,  which  was  destroyed  in  1892,  had  on  the 

L 

pilasters  "  AJ  1646,"  the  initials  referring  to  the 
names  of  the  owner,  Adam  Lawrence,  and  his 
wife  Judith.  The  former  bequeathed  it  to  his 
nephew,  Sir  John  Lawrence,  Lord  Mayor  in  the 
year  of  the  Great  Plague. 

The  house  numbered  148  and  150,  King's  Road, 
Chelsea,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Markham 
Street,  though  somewhat  modernized  in  front,  is 
evidently  of  considerable  age.  Let  into  the  wall 

H 

is  a  small  stone  inscribed  as  follows,  "  JA  Box: 
Farm  1686."  This  is  a  curious  survival.  I  have 
as  yet  made  no  further  research.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  find  such  a  farm  marked  in  some  old  map 
of  the  district  ?  Faulkner  does  not  mention  it. 

At  Nos.  1  and  2,  Laurence  Pountney  Hill  there 
are  a  pair  of  porches  with  projecting  hoods  richly 
carved,  perhaps  the  best  of  the  kind  remaining  in 
London.  One  of  them  bears  the  date  1703. 

In  Lordship  Place,  Cheyne  Row,  is  a  red-brick 
house,  which  has  between  the  first-floor  windows  a 

0 
tablet  inscribed  "  JT  1706."    Lordship  Place  was 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s»  s.  v.  MAE.  17, 


formerly  Lordship  Yard.  Faulkner  says  it  took 
its  name  from  having  been  for  centuries  the  site 
of  the  barns  and  stabling  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor. 
Here  also  stood  the  cage  and  parish  stocks. 

Over  the  doorway  of  No.  11,  Miles  Lane,  in  the 
City,  there  is,  or  was  lately,  open  iron-work  form- 
ing the  initials  "  EJO  "  and  date  1781. 

On  a  rain-pipe  between  Nos.  133  and   134, 

Minories,  are  the  initials  "  TB  "  and  date  1735. 

At  No.  12,  Palace  Street  (formerly  Charlotte 
Street),  Buckingham  Gate,  there  is  a  stone  in- 
scribed "Stafford  Cot  FPB."  Next  door,  at 
St.  Peter's  Chapel,  the  unhappy  Dr.  Dodd,  who 
was  hanged  for  forgery,  at  one  time  officiated. 

On  a  house  at  the  corner  of  Pimlico  Road  and 
Bloomfield  Place,  near  Sloane  Square,  I  observed 
in  January,  1891,  the  inscription  "Strumbolo 
House  1765."  It  was  shortly  afterwards  destroyed. 
This  house  must,  I  think,  have  been  connected 
with  the  place  of  amusement  called  Strombolo  or 
Strumbolo,  which  is  noticed  in  Wheatley's  '  Lon- 
don Past  and  Present.'  He  gives  the  following 
quotation  from  O'Keefe  : — 

"  1762.— At  Cromwell  House,  Brompton,  once  the  seat 
of  Oliver,  was  also  a  tea-garden  concert ;  and  at  Strom- 
bolo Tea- gardens,  near  Chelsea,  was  a  fine  fountain." 

Faulkner,  whose  account  of  Chelsea  was  published 
in  1829,  says:  "  Opposite  the  Bun-house  is  Strom- 
bolo Bouse  ;  which  with  its  gardens  was  formerly 
a  place  of  public  entertainment." 

Between  the  third-floor  windows  of  a  modern 
public-house,  No.  4,  Tothill  Street,  called  in  1885 
the  "  Cock,"  now  the  "  Aquarium  Tavern,"  there 
is  a  stone,  incidentally  alluded  to  in  a  previous 
article,  on  which  are  cut  the  date  1671,  initials 
"  ETA,"  and  what  looks  like  a  heart.  The  old 
house  on  this  site  was  standing  in  1850,  being 
then  an  oilman's,  as  it  had  been  when  here  lived 
Thomas  Southerne,  the  poet. 

The  "  Castle  Inn,"  on  the  east  side  of  Wood 
Street,  Cheapside,  was  mentioned  as  important  in 
the  year  1684.  It  is  (in  part  at  least)  still  stand- 
ing, and  is  used  as  one  of  Messrs.  Pickford  & 
Co.'s  dep6ts.  On  a  stone  between  two  first-floor 
windows  is  inscribed  "  The  Castle  Inn."  Above 
is  the  mark  of  the  Bridge  House  Estate. 

Between  the  first-floor  windows  of  No.  11,  Wai- 
brook  is  a  brick  tablet  with  well-designed  brackets 
and  cornice.  The  date  in  relief  is  1668. 

On  No.  14,  Whitcomb  Street  is  a  stone  with 

"  A  1692."  PHILIP  NORMAN. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OP  THE  POET  SOUTHEY. 
(Continued  from  p.  142.) 

"  Joane  Sowthey,"  in  her  will  before  mentioned, 
appears  to  refer  to  the  land  in  Woodford  tythiog, 
in  Wellington,  in  the  following  paragraph,  of  which 


the  first  part  is  gone,  "remain  to  Nathaniel 
Sowthey  eldest  son  of  Robert  Sowthey  my  son," 
and  if  he  die  before  the  age  of  twenty-one  then 
remainder  in  succession  to  all  the  other  children  of 
the  said  Robert.  The  will  also  mentions  Robert 
Sowthey,  Joane  Sowtbey,  Katherine  Sowthey,  my 
(gone  ;  ?  daughter)  ;  Cape,  my  daughter  ;  all  my 
children's  children ;  son  Richard  Sowthey  to  be 
residuary  legatee  and  executor ;  John  Perrie  and 
John  Sowthey  of  Pitminster  to  be  overseers. 
Proved  at  Welle,  May  8, 1627.  Total  of  inventory. 
49Z.  1*.  Sd.  ('  Wells,'  bk.  xlv.  fol.  51). 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  mention  by  Peter 
Southey,  of  Wellington,  in  his  will,  dated  1542,  of 
a  son-in-law  William  Cape,  and  that  Thomas 
Southey,  in  his  will,  mentions  land  held  by  him. 
jointly  with  a  William  Cape,  and  both  having  a 
son  Lawrence,  points  to  Thomas  being  a  grandson 
of  Peter,  born  after  1542,  which  might  very  well 
be,  from  what  we  can  gather  from  his  will,  and 
from  his  wife  having  survived  him  twenty-seven 
years.  Again,  the  mention  by  the  widow  of  Thomas 
of  her  daughter  Cape,  that  there  was  a  second 
marriage  with  that  family,  keeping  up  the  old 
relationship,  while  her  mention  of  Nathaniel, 
eldest  son  of  her  son  Robert,  clearly  connects  Robert 
Southey,  will  1670,  and  his  son  Nathaniel,  will 
1693,  both  of  Woodford,  mentioned  hereafter, 
and  gives  a  connected  descent  of  five  generations, 
including  the  daughters  of  Nathaniel. 

The  foregoing  being  copies,  there  are,  of  course, 
no  seals  attached  to  them  ;  but  they  are  most  use- 
ful in  showing  the  status  of  the  family  so  far  back 
as  these  records  go.  In  the  following  original 
wills  many  have  seals,  but  they  are  all  fancy  devices 
of  a  general  character,  or  initials,  except  those  the 
arms  on  which  are  given,  with  the  abstract  below. 

John  Sowthey,  miller,  of  Wellington,  as  he  de- 
scribed himself  in  his  will,  dated  June  2,  1607, 
when  he  was  sick.  By  it  we  learn  that  his  mother 
was  living,  for  she  gets  a  bedstead  with  its  furnish- 
ing. To  John  Pyne,  son  of  John  Pyne,  he  be- 
queaths certain  books  ;  to  his  brother,  Robert 
Sowthey,  he  gives  his  best  breeches  and  jerkin ; 
while  a  certain  William  Warren  comes  in  for  some 
lesser  wearing  apparel.  To  Margery  Jefford  is  left 
twenty  shillings  ;  to  bis  sister  Alice  Sowthey  four 
pounds  ;  and  we  are  told  that  William  Raynes- 
bury  owes  testator  five  pounds.  The  testator 
leaves  the  residue  of  his  effects  between  Thomas. 
Watkins,  alias  Jenkyns,  and  John  Payne ;  the 
will  being  proved  July  6,  1607  ;  the  total  of  the 
inventory  being  232.  14s.  6d.  ('  Wells,'  Original 
Wills,  1607,  No.  116). 

There  is  from  this  last  date  down  to  about  fifty  years 
later  a  strange  absence  of  Southey  wills,  the  next 
being  dated  March  8, 1659,  and  is  the  nuncupative 
will  of  Dorothy  Southey,  of  Wellington,  widow. 
She  bequeaths  to  her  son  Thomas  twelve  pence ; 
to  her  son  Edmund  Southey,  ten  pounds  ;  and  to 


8*S.V.MAR.17,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


her  grandson  Thomas  Southey,  ten  pounds  ;  and 
makes  her  daughter  Grace  Southey  residuary  legatee 
and  executrix.  This  will,  which  was  witnessed  by 
William  Morgan,  of  Hemyock,  in  Devon,  and 
Adrian  Morgan,  of  the  same  parish,  was  proved 
June  20,  1661  ('Wells,'  Bishop's  Court,  1661, 
No.  69). 

Robert  Sowthey,  of  Woodford,  in  Wellington, 
yeoman,  as  he  is  styled  in  his  will,  dated  July  19, 
1670,  which  document  set  forth  that  he  was  then 
somewhat  infirm  in  body,  though  of  perfect  mind. 
He  gives  to  the  poor  of  Wellington  six  shillings 
and  eightpence  ;  and  then  states  that  he  is  seized 
in  fee  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever  of  one  house, 
garden,  and  orchard,  containing  about  two  acres, 
and  a  close  of  two  acres,  called  Meadow  Close, 
lying  against  a  road  called  Old  Way,  on  the  north 
side,  which  he  leaves  to  his  son  Nathaniel  Sowthey, 
and  his  heirs  male  ;  remainder  to  Robert,  son  of 
testator's  son  William  Sowthey,  and  his  heirs  male ; 
remainder  to  grandson  Thomas,  son  of  testator's 
said  son  William,  and  his  heirs  male  ;  remainder 
to  grandson  John,  another  son  of  the  said  Wil- 
liam Sowthey,  testator's  son,  and  his  heirs  male  ; 
remainder  to  grandson  Robert,  son  of  testator's  son 
Richard  Sowthey,  and  his  heirs  male  ;  remainder 
over  to  testator's  right  heirs.  Sons  Thomas 
Sowthey  and  Richard  Sowthey  one  shilling  each. 
Four  daughters,  Anne  Cording,  wife  of  Anthony 
Cording  ;  Eleanor  Munday,  wife  of  Thomas  Mun- 
day  ;  Alice  Coles,  wife  of  John  Coles  ;  and  Mary 
Cording,  wife  of  Thomas  Cording,  each  five 
pounds.  Residuary  legatee  and  executor  his  son 
William  Sowthey,  with  friend  Thomas  Bennett, 
of  Riston,  co.  Somerset,  as  overseer.  Inventory, 
dated  March  22,  1674/5,  shows  a  total  of  531.  3s. 
('  Wells,'  Bishop's  Court,  1675,  No.  78). 

The  next  will  in  point  of  date  is  that  of  "  Law- 
rence Sowthey,  of  Wellington,  sergemaker,"  made 
June  9,  1686,  when  he  was  sick  and  weak.  He 
mentions  his  mother  Mary  Sowthey,  and  his  three 
brothers,  John,  Thomas,  and  George  Sowthey,  and 
his  ancle  Anthony  Cord  went,  who  are  all  to  have 
a  good  pair  of  cordisant  gloves  and  a  good  silk  hat- 
band. The  residue  of  his  property  he  leaves  to 
his  four  younger  brothers,  William,  Peter,  Robert, 
and  Richard  Sowthey,  and  to  his  sister  Mary 
Sowthey,  and  they  to  be  executors.  This  will,  to 
which  a  Margaret  Sowthey  was  a  witness,  was 
proved  Feb.  9,  1687/8,  the  total  of  the  inventory 
being  77J.  17«.  lOd.  ('  Wells,'  Bishop's  Court, 
1687,  No.  68). 

The  two  following  wills  are  proved,  by  relatives 
named  in  them,  to  be  those  of  a  son  and  grand- 
daughter of  the  Robert  Sowthey  of  Woodford 
above,  namely  that  of  "Nathaniel  Sowthey  of 
Wellington,  sergemaker,"  dated  April  23,  1693. 
It  mentions  his  interest  in  ground  called  Hillands, 
in  Wellington.  He  leaves  to  Thomas  Denscombe 
his  best  great  coat  that  he  usually  wean ;  and  a 


"  close  bodyed  coat  and  doublett "  to  John  Syle. 
To  servant  Henry  Calway  a  coat.  Thorna?,  Ann, 
and  Eleanor  Munday,  son  and  daughters  of  Thomas 
Munday  the  younger,  of  Wellington,  two  shillings 
and  sixpence  each.  Residue  to  testator's  five 
daughters,  Eleanor,  Frydeswid,  Ann,  and  Mary 
Sowthey,  and  Joane  Forbes,  wife  of  William 
Forbes.  The  witnesses  to  this  will,  which  was 
proved  Sept.  14,  1693,  were  Peter  Sowthey, 
Thomas  Harvey,  and  Robert  Sowthey,  the  total  of 
the  inventory  being  212Z.  6«.  Qd.  ('  Wells/  Bishop's 
Court,  1693,  No.  79). 

The  daughter  Frydeswid  made  her  will  Nov.  22, 
1694,  as  Frideswade  Southey,  of  Wellington, 
sergemaker.  She  names  her  sisters  Eleanor 
Southey,  Ann  Southey,  Mary  Southey,  and 
Joane,  wife  of  William  Forbes.  Names  a  close  of 
land  called  Hill,  in  the  tything  of  Woodford,  in 
Wellington.  This  will  was  proved  Aug.  15,  1695 
('  Wells/  Bishop's  Court,  1695,  No.  124). 

Edward  Southey,  of  Wellington,  yeoman,  whose 
will  bears  date  Feb.  25,  1701,  was  probably  a 
grandson  of  Dorothy  Sowthey,  whose  will  has  been 
given  above,  as  he  had  a  daughter  Dorothy  Southey, 
to  whom  he  left  402.  and  two  dwelling  houses. 
He  also  left  smaller  sums  to  his  sons  Edward  and 
Hugh  Southey,  and  to  his  daughter  Joane,  wife  of 
Richard  Hill,  and  names  his  son  William  Southey 
as  heir  to  his  lands,  &c.,  in  the  parish  of  Welling- 
ton. The  total  amount  of  the  inventory  is 
1582.  05.  6d.  Hugh  Southey  entered  a  caveat 
against  administration,  but  withdrew  it  in  June, 
1707,  when  the  will  was  proved  ('  Wells,'  Bishop's 
Court,  1707,  No.  66). 

Although  the  next  will  takes  us  away  from  Well- 
ington, it  is  not  far,  it  being  only  about  two  miles 
from  there  to  West  Bnckland,  where  lived  Robert 
Southey,  yeoman,  who  made  his  will  March  13, 
1712,  being  then  weak  in  body  but  of  perfect 
mind.  He  gives  to  his  son  Lawrence  Southey 
and  his  "  now  wife  "  five  shillings  ;  to  his  grand- 
son Lawrence,  ten  shillings.  All  the  testator's 
indoor  goods,  cattle,  and  outdoor  effects  to  his  now 
wife  Elizabeth  for  her  life,  and  then  to  be  equally 
divided  between  his  sons  Robert,  Henry,  William, 
and  Thomas  Southey,  as  also  his  right  and  term  in 
an  nnexpired  lease.  To  his  youngest  sons,  George 
and  Richard  Southey,  each  fifteen  pounds.  This 
will  was  proved  Oct.  13,  1712  ('  Wells,'  Bishop's 
Court,  1712,  No.  183). 

ARTHUR  J.  JEWERS. 

Weila,  Somerset. 

(To  "be  continued.) 

POLLS  AT  PARLIAMENTARY  ELECTIONS 

BEFORE  1832. 

(.Continued  from  8»"  S.  iv.  465.) 

Lancaster. 

1727    Christopher  Tower,  Jun 312 

Sir  Thomas  Lowther,  Bart 250 

Col.  Francii  Charteris 94 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.MAE.  17. 


1734    Sir  Thomas  Lowther,  Bart 65 

Robert  Fenwick     

Allen  Harrison 

Thomas  Hamilton 27 

745     Vice.  Sir  T.  Lowther,  dead. 

Francis  Reynolds 

Edward  Marton      

1786     Vice  P.  Reynolds,  becoming  Lord  Ducie. 

Sir  George  Warren,  K.B 1166 

John  Lowther         114 

Polls  in  Smith,  1784,  1790, 1802, 1807, 1818, 1830. 

Liverpool. 
1694     Vice  Lord  Colchester,  becoming  Earl  Rivers. 

Thomas  Brotherton           15 

Jasper  Mawdit       400 

Mawdit  on  petition. 

1705    Thomas  Johnson 620 

William  Clayton      450 

Richard  Norreys 390 

1710    John  Cleveland       542 

Sir  Thomas  Johnson,  Knt.           492 

Richard  Norreys 447 

William  Clayton      439 

722    William  Cleveland 882 

Sir  Thomas  Johnson,  Knt.           758 

Thomas  Bootle       393 

729     Vice  Thomas  Brereton,  made  a  Commissioner  for 
victualling  the  Navy. 

Sir  Thomas  Aston,  Bart 618 

Thomas  Brereton 547 

This  poll  is  found  in  both  the  Weekly  Journal  and  the 
Craftsman  for  June  7.  The  British  Journal  says  (June  7) 
t  was  Brereton,  721,  Aston,  615.  The  former  papers  say 

a  scrutiny  was  demanded  for  Brereton,  the  latter  that  it 

•was  demanded  for  Aston.  Brereton  petitioned,  but  Aston 
•was  declared  duly  elected. 

Polls  in  Smith,  1734, 1754, 1761, 1780, 1784, 1790, 1796, 
1802,  1806,  1807,  1812,  1816, 1818,  1820, 1823, 1826,1830 
(two  elections),  1831  (two  elections). 

Newton. 
Poll  in  Smith,  1797. 

Fret  ton. 

1689    Christopher  Greenfeild 3 

Lord  Willoughby  of  Eresby         226 

Thomas  Patten       2ii3 

Edward  Rigby        45 

1695    Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  Bart 316 

Thomas  Molyneux 268 

Sir  Christopher  Greenfeild,  Knt.            ...  215 

1698    Thomas  Molyneux 279 

Henry  Ashurat       225 

Sir  Christopher  Greenfeild,  Knt.           ...  202 

1713    Edward  Southwell 317 

Henry  Fleetwood 274 

Sir  Henry  Hoghton,  Bart.           263 

1731     Vice  Daniel  Pulteney,  dead. 

Nicholas  Fazakerley          378 

Major  Haldane       132 

Polls  in  Smith,  1741, 1768, 1780, 1784, 1796, 1807, 1812, 
1818, 1820, 1826, 1830  (two  elections). 
Wigan. 

1627    Sir  Anthony  St.  John,  Knt 65 

Edward  Bridizeman            63 

Robert  Gardner      8 

Edward  Boulton      1 

Peter  Houlford       1 

William  Prescott 1 

Miles  Pooly 1 


1640    (First  Parliament). 

Orlando  Bridueman  

Alexander  Rigby 

Robert  Gardner      

Sir  Anthony  St.  John,  Knt 

Simon  Every  

Edward  Prescott 

1640    (Long  Parliament). 

Orlando  Bridgeman-         

Alexander  Rigby , 

Robert  Gardner      

John  Standish        

Alderman  Radus  Standish  , 

Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  Knt 

1713    Sir  Roger  Bradshaigh,  Bart 

George  Kenyon      

Earl  of  Barry  more 

Orlando  Bridgeman  

1763     Vice  Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  made  Attorney  General. 

Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  Knt 

George  Byng  ...        ...        ... 

Polls  in  Smith,  1768, 1780, 1830, 1831. 

W.  W.  BEAN. 

4,  Montague  Place,  Bedford  Square. 
(To  le  continued.) 


112 
104 
72 
4 
1 
1 

136 
125 
57 
4 

2 

1 

128 

104 
87 


SIR  TOBY  BELCH. — Very  little,  so  far  as  I  have 
baa  ever  been  said  about  Sir  Toby.  He 
seems  to  be  commonly  taken  for  a  replica  of  Fal- 
staff,  somewhat  inferior  to  the  original.  In  one 
edition  of  Shakspeare  (Howard  Staunton's)  he  is 
depicted  as  a  bloated,  bald-headed  old  man,  and  so 
mostly  on  the  stage.  The  actor  whom  I  last  saw 
in  this  character  is  known  also  in  the  character  of 
Touchstone  ;  and  something  of  the  coarse  grain  of 
Touchstone  seemed  to  be  unpleasantly  imported 
into  Sir  Toby.  I  think  that  this  conception  of 
bim  is  incorrect,  and  scarcely  does  him  justice.  '. 
think,  moreover,  that  he  is  an  individual,  and  not 
a  mere  vulgar  conventional  type. 

To  begin  with,  Sir  Toby  is  personally  brave,  and 
has  confidence  in  himself.  So  far  he  is  justified  in 
making  fun  of  Sir  Andrew.  For  when  he  is  called 
upon  to  act,  he  confronts  Sebastian  with  the  plain 
announcement  that  his  own  maturity  is  more  than 
a  match  for  the  young  man's  raw  courage.  "  Come, 
my  young  soldier,  put  up  your  iron  :  you  are  well 

fleshed  :  come  on What,  what?     Nay,  then  I 

must  have  an  ounce  or  two  of  this  malapert  blood 
rom  you."  Even  the  fatuous  Sir  Andrew  has  wit 
enough  to  see  this  in  his  friend :  "  If  he  had  not 
been  in  drink  he  would  have  tickled  yon  other 
gates  than  he  did."  Imagine  any  one  saying  as 
much  for  Fal  staff !  Moreover,  he  is  by  birth  a 
gentleman.  By  bis  debauched  habits,  and  equally, 
)erhaps,  by  unscrupulous  dealing  with  such  weak- 
ings  as  Sir  Andrew,  he  has  debased  himself  from 
iis  proper  level.  He  has  a  standing  flirtation  with 
Maria,  who  has  made  up  her  mind  to  get  him  if 
he  can  ;  and  though  my  lady's  gentlewoman,  who 
s  so  accomplished  as  to  write  almost  like  her 
distress,  is  doubtless  far  superior  to  the  Honors 
nd  Win.  Jenkinses  of  a  later  time,  yet  it  cannot  be 


8*  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '94.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


denied  that  she  is  a  somewhat  underbred  young 
woman.  IB  he  aware  of  this  ?  I  think  he  is.  I 
think  that  by  one  slight  but  very  subtle  touch  he 
is  shown  to  pu*h  away  from  him  for  one  moment 
the  thought  of  her,  as  being  properly  beneath 
him.  "She'*  a  beagle  true-bred,  and  one  that 
adores  me  :  What  o'  that  ?  "  Does  he  not  here 
utter  just  one  word  of  vain  distaste  for  what  he 
must  now  be  content  with  ?  By-the-by,  Mafia 
need  not  have  adored  him,  though  she  meant  to 
marry  him ;  but  here  again  it  is  permissible  to 
note  that  no  woman  ever  "  adored :;  Falstaff. 

On  the  whole,  I  think  that  Sir  Toby  is  a  man 
not  more  than  forty  years  old  or  so,  much  damaged 
by  a  dissolute  life,  but  not  yet  ruined.  That  he 
is  obese  and  bloated  in  body,  "  a  tun  of  a  man,"  I 
find  no  single  indication,  and  it  seems  incom- 
patible with  his  vigour  as  a  swordsman  and  his 
readiness  to  ride  a  good  horse,  Grey  Oapilet,  if  he 
can  get  the  horae  from  Sir  Andrew.  On  the  other 
hand,  though  there  is  no  suggestion  of  good  looks, 
I  think  that  a  certain  much-coarsened  handsome- 
ness would  at  least  not  be  out  of  keeping  in  a 
representation  of  him.  It  would  be  some  sort  of 
excuse  for  Maria.  He  is  a  keen  lover  of  a  joke, 
and  a  great  promoter  of  fun.  As  he  has  some 
gentlemanly  bearing,  so  he  may  be  thought  to 
retain  some  little  remainder  of  the  instincts  of  a 
gentleman.  What  hope  is  there  for  him — and  for 
her?  "If  Sir  Toby  would  leave  drinking,"  if 
"  that  wittiest  piece  of  Eve's  flesh  "  might  develope 
tact  and  the  gift  of  management,  possibly  she 
might  yet  redeem  him  to  be  a  passably  good 
husband,  and  even  a  decent  member  of  society; 
at  least,  she  has  a  better  chance  than  with  the 
repulsive  elderly  sot  of  the  pictures  and  the  stage. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

REV.  JOHN  JORTIN,  D.D,  (1698-1770). —The 
following  MS.  note  appears  on  the  fly-leaf  of 
vol.  i.  of  his  '  Miscellaneous  Observations  upon 
Authors,  Ancient  and  Modern,'  2  vols.  8vo.  Lond., 

31-2  (Brit.   Mus.   Lib.,  press-mark  1091  K 

"  Thi§  Copy  of  Jortin's  Observations  has  the  Author's 

manuicript  notes  carefully  supplied  from  the  original 

now  before  me  without  alteration — nothing  is  omitted 

or  added.    Jortin's   Copy   thus  enriched    occurred    in 

skerinK's  Catalogue  (Chancery  Lane)  1824— and  the 

purcbaaer  Mr. obligingly  allowed  me  to  transcribe 

the  additional  matter.— Benj.   Heywood  Bright,   Oct., 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 
17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

"UPHOLSTERER."— I  know  the  accepted  etymo- 
logy of  this  word  as  given,  e.  0.,  in  Prof.  Skeat's 
Dictionary,'  and  was  a  firm  believer  in  it  until 
the  other  day,  when,  walking  about  a  small  town 
in  Rhenish  Prussia,  I  noticed  that  all  the  uphol- 
sterers there  called  themselves  "  Polsterers "  and 
not  "Tapezierers."  The  word  is  not  given  in 


Grimm's  'Dictionary/  but  its  derivation  from 
polster  is  obvious.  I  suggest  it  as  not  impossible 
that  probably  the  English  name  of  the  craftsman 
was  originally  derived  in  the  same  way,  and  was 
"upholsterer,"  and  that  his  occupation  was  totally 
different  from  that  of  a  fripperer,  or  upholder,  or 
upholdster,  who  "  sellythe  smal  thyngys."  (Of.  the 
verb  "  bol8ter=to  pad,  furnish,  or  stuff  out  with 
padding,  to  puff:  also  with  out,  up"  in  Murray's 
'N.E.D.')  L.  L.  K. 

FROGS'  CHEESE.  —  I  have  to-day  met  with  a 
word  which  is  quite  new  to  me,  so  I  send  a  tran- 
script of  the  passage  where  it  occurs  for  reproduc- 
tion and  indexing  in  *  N.  &  Q.':  "You  may  find 
in  the  damp  meadows  a  fungus  which  children  call 
frogs'  cheese  and  puff  balls"  (The  Zoologist, 
1843,  vol.  i.  p.  25).  COM.  LINC. 

JACQUARD  OR  JACQUART.—  The  name  of  this 
celebrated  inventor  of  the  loom  which  bears  his 
name  is  found  thus  variously  spelt.  Bescherelle 
has  it  (new  edition)  with  d  and  (old  edition)  with  tt 
Littre  with  tf,  Bouillet  with  t,  the  'Biographie 
Didot  '  and  the  f  Biographie  Michaud  '  both  with  d, 
Larousse  with  d  and  a  remark  that  the  spelling 
with  i  is  incorrect.  "Who  shall  decide  when 
doctors  disagree  ?  "  Why,  les  gens  du  mttier,  to 
be  sure,  or  an  official  authentic  source.  Many  a 
time  I  have  had,  in  a  doubtful  case,  to  apply  to 
Tommy  Atkins,  to  Jack,  and  even  to  homely 
Hortge,  for  information  in  their  respective  lines, 
and  too  often  did  I  find  that  some  of  the  doctors, 
if  not  all  of  them,  were  decidedly  wrong.  In  the 
case  of  Jacquard,  I  wrote  to  the  Mayor  of  Lyon 
(Anglice  Lyons),  the  inventor's  native  place, 
and  I  received  a  courteous  answer,  accompanied 
with  a  copy  of  the  certificate  of  death,  which 
settles  the  question  in  favour  of  the  spelling  with 
d,  in  spite  of  Littre  and  Bouillet. 

F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

"  TOUTS."—  •'  Touts  and  others  are  requested 
not  to  loiter  on  this  bridge."  Thus  are  the  public 
politely  and  in  big  permanent  letters,  well  painted, 
admonished  by  the  notice-board  at  Fratton  (Ports- 
moirh)  railway  station.  This  adds  a  new  definition 
of  the  different  races  of  mankind,  "  touts  and 
others,"  reminding  one  of  "  men,  women,  and 
Coleridges."  Under  the  auspices  of  the  London, 
Brighton,  and  South  Coast  Railway,  "  tout"  will 
henceforth  no  longer  be  considered  slang,  but 
takes  rank  in  official  terminology. 

J.  B.  WILMSHURST. 

Southsea. 


NAS."  —  Has  any  student  pointed  out 
a  curious  blunder  made  by  two  learned  compilers 
concerning  the  authorship  of  Bishop  Cleaver's  '  De 
Rbythmo  Grsecoruni'?  In  Blankenburg's  '  Zueatze 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          (.**  &  v.  MA*.  17,  '94. 


zu  Sulzers  Allgemeiner  Theorie  der  echonen 
Kiinete  '  a  description  is  given  of  this  work  upon 
rhythm,  and  the  authorship  ascribed  to  uJ 
Nas." 

The  mistake  baa  been  copied  by  Fetis  in  torn,  vi 
of  'Biographie  Universelle,'  where  Knee  Nas  is 
said  to  be  a  "  savant  anglais,  vraisemblablement 
professeur  a  runiversite*  d'Oxford,"  and  Blanken- 
burg  is  duly  quoted  for  the  title  of  '  De  Rhy  thmo. 

The  title-page  of  the  book  in  question  makes 
everything  clear.  No  announcement  appears  oi 
the  author's  name,  but  instead  the  title  is  followed 
by  some  significant  words,  "  In  usum  Juventutis 
Coll.  ^En.  Nas.,"  &c.,  Oxonii,  1789. 

I  should  like  to  acknowledge  Mr.  Thompson 
Cooper's  kind  help  in  my  grasp  of  this  abbreviated 
Brazen  Nose.  L.  M.  M. 

THE  TITLES  OP  SCOTTISH  JUDGES. — The  Comte 
de  Franqueville,  in  his  valuable  book  'Le  Systeme 
Judiciaire  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,'  Paris,  1893, 
observes  (vol.  ii.  p.  568,  foot-note  1)  :— 

"  Contrairement  aux  juges  anglais,  ils  portent  le  titre 
de  lord,  avant  leur  nom  propre  et  en  toute  occasion.  En 
Angleterre,  lea  jugea  me  me  de  la  Cour  d'appel  ne  sent 
appele"a  mylordx  qu'a  l'audience,et  on  (lira :  le  lord  justice 
Bowen,  luais  jamais  lord  Bowen.  En  Ecosse,  on  dit : 
lord  Young,  lord  Trayner,  &c." 

Judging  from  a  statement  in  the  '  Almanach  de 
Got  ha/  it  appears  also  to  be  the  German  belief 
that  a  Scots  judge's  title  is  simply  made  by  placing 
"Lord"  before  his  surname.  This  is,  however, 
not  the  case,  and  there  is  no  place  more  suitable 
than  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  for  clearing  up  the 
mystery. 

When  a  member  of  the  Scots  bar  is  appointed  a 
judge,  he  first  hears  a  case  as  "  Lord  Probationer  " 
in  another  judge's  presence.  The  case  and  his 
proposed  decision  are  reported  to  the  Inner  House 
of  the  Court  of  Session,  and,  the  proceedings  being 
entirely  formal,  the  Supreme  Court  approves  of 
the  decision,  and  the  presiding  judge,  usually  the 
Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session,  invites 
the  Lord  Probationer  to  take  his  seat  on  the 

bench  by  the  title  of  "Lord  ."  What  the 

title  may  be  is  entirely  at  the  Lord  Probationer's 
pleasure.  Some  judges,  like  Lord  Young,  have 
simply  placed  "  Lord  "  before  their  surname,  but 
others  take  territorial  titles,  such  as  Lord  "  Kyi- 
lacby,"  Lord  "  Kincairney,"  &c.  Such  lords  are 
known  in  Scotland  as  "  paper  lords  ";  they  would 
be  more  properly  described  as  "  law-paper  lords," 
for  there  is  no  court  paper,  and  no  report  of  cases 
•which  does  not  use  the  titles.  The  practice  seems 
to  have  arisen  from  the  old  custom,  not  yet  extinct, 
of  calling  a  laird  by  the  name  of  his  lands,  as 
"  Dumbiedykes."  On  May  27,  1532,  Sir  William 
Scot  of  Balweary  became  a  senator  of  the  newly 
founded  College  of  Justice  as  "  the  laird  of  Bal- 
wery,"  being  the  first  named  judge  who  was  not 
an  ecclesiastic,  and  he  is  referred  to  in  lists  there- 


after as  Lord  Balweary.     From  his  time  the  prac- 
tice has  continued,  every  lord  being  presumed  to 
be  a  laird.     Lord  Balweary  was  a  lineal  descendant 
of  Michael  Scot,  the  wizard.     His  son,  Thomas 
Scot,  succeeded  him  on  the  bench,   November, 
1532;  but  as  he  was  the  second  son  and  laird  of 
Petgormo,  he  is  known  as  Lord  Petgormo,  and  not 
as  Lord  Balweary.     Two  judges  at  least  have 
changed  their  official  names  while  on  the  bench, 
viz.,  James  Erskine,   who  became  a   judge    on 
July  18,  1761,  as  Lord  Barjarg,  but  afterwards 
changed  the  title  for  the  more  euphonious  one  of 
Lord  Alva;   and  Sir  William  Miller  of  Glenlee, 
who  was  first  Lord  Barskimming,  and  afterwards 
Lord  Glenlee.    On  the  other  hand,  there  have  been 
no  fewer  than  seven  Lord  Newtons,  two  of  whom 
were  Hays,  two  Oliphants,  and  the  remaining  three 
Falconer,  Irving,  and  Leslie.     The  judges,  so  long 
as  they  remain  judges,  bear  the  title  "  The  Hon. 
Lord  So-and-so/'  as  well  off  as  on  the  bench,  but 
they  invariably  sign  their  original  names  both  in 
judgments  and  privately;   thus    Lord   Kyllachy 
signs  "  W.  Macintosh,"  and  Lord  Kincairney  signs 
W.  E.  Gloag."    Their  wives  have,  like  bishops' 
wives  in  England,  no  titles.    Their  pretensions  to 
title  are  said  to  have  been  long  since  repelled  by 
James  V.,  the  sovereign  who  founded  the  College 
of  Justice.     "I,"  said  he,  "made  the  carls  lords; 
but  who  the  devil  made  the  carlines  ladies?" 
(note  0  to  '  Redgauntlet ').     It  is  true  that  Lord 
Deas's  wife  was  Lady  Beat*,  but  then  Lord  Deas 
was  Sir  George  Deas.     The  President  of  each  of 
the    divisions    of    the    Inner    House,    however, 
sinks    his  territorial    appellation  in   the  greater 
dignity  of  his  office;  thus  the  late  Bight  Hon. 
John   Inglis  was  Lord   Glencorse,   but    he  was 
always  called  Lord  President  Inglis,  and  the  pre- 
sent head  of  the  Second  Division,  the  Right  Hon. 
J.  H.  A.  Macdonald,  is  Lord  Kingsburgh,  but  is 
always  called  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk.     When  a 
udge  retires  from  the  bench  he  only  retains  his 
.itle  by  courtesy ;  yet  when  Lord  Shand,  on  retiring 
•rorn  the  Scots  bench,  became  a  member  of  the 
Judicial  Committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  he  was 
gazetted  as  "  the  Hon.  Lord  Shand."    He  is  now, 
lowever,  a  peer.    The  late  Lord  Justice  Clerk  was 
[jord  Moncreiff  ;  he  was  created  a  peer  by  the  title 
of  Lord  Moncreiff  of  Tullibole,  and  thereafter,  of 
course,  signed  "  Moncreiff,"  instead  of  "  Jas.  Mon- 
creiff."    He  retired  in  1888,  and  his  eldest  son  is 
now  a  judge,  under  the  title  of  Lord  Wellwood, 
igning  "  H.  J.  Moncreiff." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

WILLIAM  MARTTN,  Historian  and  Recorder 
Exeter  1605-17,  was  M.P.  for  Exeter  1597-  ~ 
Phis  small  item  of  addition  to  the  account  in 
Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  W.  D.  PINK. 

"  To  MAKE  A  HOUSE."— This  does  not  mean  to 
mild  a  house,  but  to  fasten  it  up  securely  for  the 


8"  8.  V.  MAS.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


night.  So,  also,  "  to  make  the  shutters  "  or  the 
windows  means  nothing  more  than  to  make  them 
safe  against  thieves.  It  is  in  use  in  the  West 
Riding  and  in  the  Midlands.  PAUL  EIERLKT. 

TENNYSON  AND  CHAPMAN. — There  is  a  well- 
known  passage  in  Tennyson's  '  Idylls '  that  may 
be,  and  perhaps  has  been,  compared  with  one  on 
the  same  subject — love— in  the  opening  scene  of 
Chapman's  'All  Fooles.'  The  comparison  is  in 
teresting  from  an  historical  no  less  than  from  a 
literary  point  of  view  : — 

For  indeed  I  knew 

Of  no  more  subtle  master  under  heaven 
Than  is  the  maiden  passion  for  a  maid, 
Not  only  to  keep  down  the  base  in  man, 
But  teach  high  thought,  and  amiable  words, 
And  courtliness,  and  the  desire  of  fame, 
And  love  of  truth,  and  all  that  makes  a  man. 

Thus  the  Victorian  poet,  the  representative  singer 
of  his  generation.  Now  hear  the  Elizabethan, 
perhaps  the  most  representative  poet  of  his  day  : 

—  as  the  Sunne  reflecting  his  wanne  beames 
Against  the  earth,  begets  all  fruites  and  flowers : 
So  love,  fayre  shining  in  the  inward  man, 
firings  foorth  in  him  the  honourable  fruitea 
Of  valour,  wit,  vertue,  and  haughty  thoughts, 
Brave  resolution,  and  divine  discourse. 

Tennyson's  may  be  the  more  polished  verse,  but 
Chapman's  is  undoubtedly  the  more  manly  ideal. 
If  these  poets  respectively  do  here  really  show  the 
"  very  age  and  body  of  their  time,  his  form  and 
pressure,"  we  cannot  escape  the  conclusion  that, 
whatever  Englishmen  may  have  gained  in  culture 
during  the  last  three  hundred  years,  they  have  lost 
in  strength  and  energy.  0.  C.  B. 

STOCK  EXCHANGE  SUPERSTITIONS.— The  City 
Times  of  Jan.  20  says  :— 

"The  Thirteen  Club  regards  the  harmless  super- 
stitions of  other  people  as  very  contemptible;  but 
that  is  hardly  any  reason  for  such  a  display  of  buffoonery 
I  as  they  indulged  in  the  other  day.  Perhaps  nowhere  is 
superstition  of  a  sort  stronger  than  in  the  Stock  Ex- 
change, yet  no  one  would  suggest  that  any  one  is  any  the 
worse  for  it." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  be  told  some  City  folk- 
tow.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  PORTRAIT  OF  GOWPER'S  MOTHER.— This 
interesting  relic  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
0.  E.  Donne,  the  Vicar  of  Faversham,  Kent,  who 
writes  me  on  the  3rd  inst.  as  follows  :  "  Whenever 
you  are  at  Faversham  I  shall  be  pleased  to  show 
you  the  portrait  of  Cowper's  mother.  It  was 
painted  by  «  Heins.'  I  know  nothing,  though, 
about  the  artist,"  W.  WRIGHT. 

10,  Little  College  Street,  S.W. 

[The  portrait  in  question  was  shown  at  the  National 
Portrait  Exhibition  of  1868.  For  D.  Heins  consult 
Graves's  Bryan's  'Dictionary  of  Painters  and  En- 
gravers.'] 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'CONVERSATIONS  AT  CAMBRIDGE*  (J.  W. 
PARKER,  1836).— I  had  always  heard  the  author- 
ship of  this  little  book  so  confidently  ascribed  to 
Charles  Valentine  Le  Grice  that  in  my  life  of 
Coleridge  I  did  not  hesitate  to  adopt  this  view. 
Now,  I  am  told  that  tradition  at  Trinity  gives  it 
to  E.  A.  Willmott,  of  that  college,  and  incumbent 
of  Bearwood.  Allibone  also  attributes  it  to  Will- 
mott. Is  anything  certain  known  on  the  subject  ? 
J.  DYKES  CAMPBELL. 

CHARLES  BAILEY. — I  am  told  that  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  village  of  La  Hnlpe,  not  far  from 
Brussels,  there  is  a  monument  with  an  inscription 
to  "  Charles  Bailey,  secretaire  de  la  Reine  Marie 
Stuart,  mort  le  27  Decembre  1604,  a  Tage  de  84 
ans."  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  place  that  he  was 
present  at  the  Queen's  execution.  I  have  made 
inquiries,  bat  can  hear  nothing  of  his  history,  and 
Mr.  Skelton  says  that  the  two  secretaries  at  the 
time  of  Mary's  death  were  Vane  and  Curll.  I 
should  be  very  glad  if  any  light  could  be  thrown 
upon  the  history  of  Charles  Bailey. 

FLORENCE  COMPTON. 

SCHOLARS'  THURSDAY.  —  Henry  Smith,  the 
silver-tongued  minister  of  St.  Clement  Danes, 
says  in  his  'Second  Sermon  upon  the  Lord's 
Supper,'  1591  (I  quote  from  a  reprint  of  about 
1611,  which  has  lost  its  title)  :  — 

"  Others  respect  whether  it  be  a  faire  day,  that  they 
may  walk  after  seruice ;  making  that  day  upon  which 
they  receiue  [the  Lord's  Supper]  like  atckollers  thursdayt 
which  he  loues  better  then  all  the  daies  in  the  weeke, 
only  because  it  is  his  play-day." — P.  91. 

Is  anything  more  known  of  this  Scholars'  Thurs- 
day? It  was  holiday  before  Friday's  fasting  in 
earlier  times,  I  suppose  ;  but  the  above  is  the  first 
notice  I  have  seen  of  it.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

WAWN  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  give  me  any  information  as  to  what 
these  are  ?  INQUIRER. 

CONSPIRACY. — In  Larousse's  Dictionary,  under 
the  word  "  Regression,"  I  find  the  following : — 

"  Un  banquier  anglais,  nomme  Fair,  fut  accuse  d'avoir 
ourdi  une  conspiration  pour  enlever  le  roi  George  III.  et 
e  conduire  a  Philadelphie.  '  Je  sais  Men,'  dit-il  aux 
'uges,  '  ce  qu'un  roi  peut  faire  d'un  banquier,  mais 
'ignore  ce  qu'un  banquier  peut  faire  d'un  roi." 

Can  any  one  of  your  readers  tell  me  to  what 
'  conspiration  "  reference  is  made  in  the  above 
paragraph?  H.  P.  A. 

JOHN  BORTON. — Can  any  one  give  me  informa- 
ion  concerning  John  Borton,  06.  Jan.  17,  1752, 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '94. 


<zt.  fifty-eight  ?    I  should  like  to  have  the  address 
of  his  eldest  lineal  descendant. 

KATHARINE  BRONSON. 

COUNTY  BALLADS.— Would  any  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q. 
be  kind  enough  to  send  to  me,  at  the  address  given 
below, the  names  of  any  books  containing  collections 
of  ballads  or  single  ballads  of  the  following 
counties?  —  Bedford,  Buckingham,  Cambridge, 
Dorset,  Essex,  Gloucester,  Hampshire,  Hereford, 
Hertford,  Huntingdon,  Leicester,  Middlesex,  Mon- 
mouth,  Northampton,  Nottingham,  Oxford,  Rut- 
land, Surrey,  Sussex,  Warwickshire,  Westmore- 
land. R.  BRIMLEY  JOHNSON. 

LlandaiT  House,  Cambridge. 

ARMS. — Would  you  kindly  say  what  the  arms 
are  of  which  I  annex  above  impression  of  seal  ? 
They  are  said  to  be  Azure,  a  chief  argent,  over  all 
a  lion  rampant.  I  am  not  sure,  however,  this  is 
correct.  We  have  had  them  as  the  arms  of  Hel- 
meran  as  long  as  I  can  distinctly  trace  back,  some 
two  hundred  and  fifty  years,  though  I  cannot  find 
them  in  any  herald's  visitation  or  elsewhere. 

THOS.  HELMER. 
[  [Tho  blazon  is  correct.] 

POEM  ON  FULHAM. — According  to  vol.  iv. 
p.  253,  '  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  His- 
torical MSS.'  the  collections  of  the  Marquis  of 
Hertford  contain  a  "Poem  on  Fulham."  A 
courteous  letter  to  the  Marquis  has  elicited  no 
reply.  I  am  anxious  either  to  see  or  to  obtain  a 
copy  of  the  poem.  Can  any  reader  suggest  a  means 
to  this  end  ?  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

"PRO  BONO  PUBLICO." — Is  this  familiar  ex- 
pression of  comparatively  recent  use  by  English 
writers?  The  'Stanford  Dictionary*  gives  only 
one  quotation  from  Gilbert's  '  Cases  in  Law  and 
Equity,'  p.  113,  1760.  The  expression  occurs  in 
the  Adventurer,  No.  9,  Dec.  5,  1752  :— 

"  I  would  recommend  hereafter  that  the  Alderman's 
effigy  should  accompany  his  Intire  Butt  Beer,  and  that 
the  comely  face  of  that  public  spirited  patriot, « who  first 
reduced  the  price  of  punch,  and  raised  its  reputation  pro 
lono  pubhco,'  should  be  set  up  where-ever  three  pen'orth 
of  warm  rum  is  to  be  sold." 

I  do  not  require  to  be  told  that  publico  lono  is 
used  by  Plautus,  Livy,  and  others. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CHARLES  I.:  BISHOP  JUXON. — Did  Juxon 
chronicle  the  incidents  of  the  last  year  of  the 
life  of  Charles  I.,  especially  of  the  last  seven 
days,  and  all  the  incidents  which  took  place  on 
the  scaffold  ?  If  so,  where  can  that  chronicle  be 
consulted?  C.  M. 

fSeepp.143,210.] 

PHILLIPPA  OP  HANAULT.— Phillippa  of  Han- 
ault,  wife  of  Edward  III.,  was  daughter  of  William 
III.  of  Hanault  and  Jane  of  Valois.  Jane  of 


Valois  was  daughter  of  Charles  of  Valois,  son  of 
Philip  III.  of  France.  He  had  two  wives:  (1) 
Margaret  of  Naples,  (2)  Catharine  of  Courtenay. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  which  of  them  was 
Jane's  mother  ?  J.  G. 

CAPT.  JAMES  WALLER  HEWITT.— Can  any 
reader  supply  me  with  any  information  respecting 
"Capt."  James  Waller  Hewitt,  about  whom  I 
possess  only  the  following  scanty  notes  ?  He  was 
born  about  1777,  and  lived  to  an  advanced  age. 
He  was  living,  as  late  as  1859,  at  Marlborough 
House,  Reading.  He  is  said  to  have  been  aide- 
de-camp  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  I  have  in 
vain  searched  Wellington  despatches,  &c.  He  was 
son  of  William  (1744-1 827)  and  Sarah  (1747-1825) 
Hewitt,  and  brother  of  William  Hewitt  (1775- 
1812),  to  whose  memory  there  are  headstones  in 
Wickham  Market  Churchyard,  Suffolk.  Capt. 
Hewitt  married  a  Miss  Shrieb.  His  nephew,  the 
late  William  Robert  Hewitt,  of  Stowmarket,  pos- 
sessed, in  an  antique  frame,  the  following  coat  of 
arms  painted  on  wood :  Arg.,  on  a  chev.  sa.  between 
three  lapwings  close  proper,  a  rose  stalked  and 
leaved  proper,  betw.  two  cinquefoils  of  the  first. 
Crest,  on  a  mound  a  lapwing  close  and  a  spray  of  sea- 
weed, all  proper.  Motto,  "  Jour  de  ma  vie."  The 
same  arms  are  cut  on  a  seal  that  belonged  to 
Capt.  Hewitt,  and  they  are  almost  identical  with 
the  shield  ascribed  by  Edmondson,  Pap  worth, 
Morant,  &c.,  to  the  Hewett  family  of  Hecktield, 
in  Hampshire,  granted  Dec.  10,  1597.  He  was 
buried  probably  at  Reading.  I  want  particulars 
as  to  his  service  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
and  also  as  to  his  ancestry.  His  father  was  pro- 
bably a  yeoman,  and  lived  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Wickham  Market  (Butley,  Eyke,  &c.).  Hewitt  is 
a  very  uncommon  name  in  Suffolk,  but  Waller  is 
of  frequent  occurence  around  Wickham  Market. 
Any  information,  however  scanty,  will  greatly 
oblige  CHARLES  S.  PARTRIDGE. 

Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

"  NOT  LOST,  BUT  GONE  BEFORE." — I  am  aware 
that  the  source  of  this  phrase  has  been  frequently 
searched  for  by  your  correspondents.  Has  it 
been  pointed  out  by  anybody  that  the  idea  exists 
in  a  fragment  of  Antiphanes  with  which  Dr.  Paley 
thus  dealt  ? — 

Weep  not,  though  loss  of  friends  be  sore  ; 

They  are  not  dead,  but  gone  before, 

Gone  by  the  road  which  all  muat  tread ; 

And  when  we  follow  those  who  led, 

To  the  same  bourn  we  too  shall  come 

To  share  with  them  a  common  borne.       Fr.  53. 

So  it  is  to  be  found  in  '  Fragments  of  the  Gt 
Comic  Poets.'  ST.  SWITHIN. 

ROWLEY  FAMILY.— According  to  the  index  to 
Burke's  'Landed  Gentry'  (edition  of  1852), 
"  Rowley  of  the  Priory,  St.  Neots,  co.  Hunting- 
don," should  appear  at  p.  1156.  There,  however, 


8""  8.  V.  MAB.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


the  reader  is  referred  "  for  details  of  this  family, 
now  represented  by  George  W.  Rowley,  Esqre.,  of 
the  Priory,"  to  the  supplement ;  where  neverthe- 
less they  are  not  to  be  found.  What  was  the 
reason  for  such  omission  ;  and  where  may  such 
details  now  be  looked  for  with  success  ? 

DUNCE. 

SHOEMAKER'S  HEEL.  —  I  should  feel  much 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  can  inform  me 
the  botanical  name  of  the  plant  called  "Shoe- 
maker's Heel."  I  have  heard  the  plant,  which 
has  medicinal  properties,  so  called  in  Radnorshire. 
On  the  borders  of  Wales  a  market  gardener  knew 
the  plant  by  that  name,  and  procured  it  for  me, 
but  did  not  know  it  by  any  other  name. 

HUBERT  SMITH. 

POWELL  OF  TAUNTON. — This  family  was  seated 
at  Taunton  and  adjacent  Wilton  in  the  seventeenth 
century.     Its  arms  are  Per  fesse  argent  and  or,  a 
lion  rampant  gules.     I  have  the  pedigree  of  one 
of  its  branches  (which  settled  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1685,  and,  besides  having  much  to  do  with  the 
growth  and   improvement  of  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia, gave  a  Speaker  to  the  State  Senate)  up  to 
the  year  1586.     What  I  now  want  is  the  continua- 
tion of  its  lineage  (in  any  branch  known  bearing 
the  silver  in  chief)  from  that  year  up  to  its  Welsh 
patriarch,  apparently  either  Howell  ap  Griffith  of 
Abertanat  (tnv.  1500  ?),  or  one  of  his  near  kinsmen, 
like  him,  of  the  line  male  of  Einion  Efell,  Lord  of 
Cynllaeth,  in  Denbighland,  in  the  twelfth  century. 
This  line,  as  indicated  by  me,  is  made  out  in  the 
instance  of  Powell,  of  Park,  co.  Salop  (bearing  the 
same  coat    except  that  the  gold  is  in  chief  and 
the  silver  in  base)  ;  but  I  have  never  seen  it  given 
completely  in  any  other  family  of  the  name.     Can 
it  be  done  ?     As  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Historical  and  Genealogical  societies,  and  a  Phila- 
delphian  by  birth,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  receive 
|  any  communication  on  the  subject. 

PHILIP  S.  P.  CONNER. 
Octorara,  near  Rowlandsville,  Maryland,  U.S. 

P.S.  — The  registers  of  Stoke  St.  Gregory  and 
those  of  other  parishes  near  it  (in  co.  Soms.)  con- 
tain many  entries  of  Powells  believed  to  be  akin 
to  those  of  Taunton. 

HKNRY  WARREN. — My  great-grandfather  was  a 
member  of  the  well-known  firm  of  Messrs.  Peel, 
Yates  &  Warren,  and  married  a  Miss  Baily.  1 
am  desirous  of  obtaining  his  pedigree,  or  any  in- 
formation relating  to  him.  JOHN  WARRBN. 


the  Royal  Academy.  In  this  pedigree  Alexander 
Cotes,  the  progenitor  of  the  Leicestershire  branches 
of  the  Cotes  family,  is  shown  as  the  son  of  John 
Cotes,  of  Norbury,  co.  Staff,  and  grandson  of 
John  Cotes  by  bis  wife  Ellen,  daughter  of  Richard 
Littleton,  second  son  of  Judge  Littleton.  This 
last  John  is  stated  to  be  the  second  son  of  John 
Cotes,  of  Cotes,  co.  Staff,  and  Woodcote,  co.  Salop. 

This  account  does  not  correspond  with  the  pedi- 
gree of  Cotes  of  Woodcote  in  the  Visitation  of 
Shropshire,  printed  by  the  Harleian  Society,  in 
which  the  John  Cotes  who  married  Ellen  Littleton 
is  shown  as  the  eldest  son  of  Humphrey  Cotes,  of 
Cotes,  co.  Staff.,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Bosworth  Field  ;  and  John,  eon  of  John  Cotes  and 
Ellen  (Littleton),  is  shown  as  of  Cotes  and  Wood- 
cote, and  not  of  Norbury,  and  does  not  appear  to 
have  had  a  son  Alexander. 

I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  one  acquainted  with 
the  Cotes  genealogy  will  give  the  correct  links 
which  connect  the  Leicestershire  with  the  Wood- 
cote family.  F.  HUSKISSON. 

REFERENCE  SOUGHT. — I  have  some  recollection 
of  seeing  somewhere  a  reason  given  why  a  certain 
Greek  philosopher  is  often  represented  in  Roman 
Catholic  churches.  It  was  to  the  effect  that  the 
philosopher  was  supposed  to  be  the  depositary  of 
antediluvian  knowledge  imparted  by  the  survivors 
of  the  Flood.  I  thought  I  had  seen  this  in  Lord 
Lindsay's  *  Christian  Art,'  but  I  have  not  suc- 
ceeded in  finding  the  reference  again  after  repeated 
trials.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  to  look 
for  it.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

COUNTESS  OF  BLESSINGTON'S  PORTRAIT. —Could 
any  reader  inform  me  in  what  books  or  galleries  I 
could  see  a  portrait  or  portraits  (the  more  the  better 
for  comparison)  of  the  celebrated  Countess  of 
Blessington,  the  fashionable  leader  with  Count 
D'Orsay  of  literature  and  society  at  Kensington 
Gore,  and  at  one  time  the  reigning  beauty?  I 
possess  a  fine  water-colour  miniature  by  Ward, 
hich,  representing  a  fashionable  beauty  of  high 
birth  or  position,  I  am  inclined  to  think  is  the 
Countess,  who  was  painted  by  Lawrence;  and  I  am 
desirous  of  making  sure  one  way  or  the  other. 

A.  B.  G. 

DEAN  OF  BALLIOL  COLLEGE,  OXFORD  :  WHITE 
ROBES. — In  the  Standard's  review  of  Dean  Stan- 
ley's '  Life  '  it  is  stated  that  the  dean  of  the  college 
when  announcing   the    successful  candidates  for 
scholarships  wore  white  robes.     As  Stanley  was 
young  then,  is  it  a  mistake  for  an  ordinary  surplice? 
of  your  readers  describe  them  ? 
M.A.OxoN. 


COTES    OF    ATLESTON,    co.    LEICESTER.  —  In  , , 
Nichols's  '  History  of  Leicestershire/  vol.  iv.  p.  35,    lf  not»  can 
there  is  a  pedigree  of  Cotes  of  Ayleston,  a  family 

which  produced  two  distinguished  men  in  the  per-        A  RAKE  OF  CLARET.— What  is  this  quantity  ? 

sons  of  Roger  Cotes,  the  mathematician,  and  Francis    A   "rake"  of  claret  has  been  given  annually,  I 

/otes,  the  painter,  one  of  the  original  members  of   am  told,  for  many  a  long  day  by  the  Edinburgh 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8««  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '91 


magistrates  as  a  prize  to  the  winners  in  the  Brunts- 
field  and  Mussel  burgh  golf  games.  I  am  told  also 
that  two  pails  of  water,  separated  by  a  hoop,  are 
called  a  "  rake,"  or  possibly  "  raik";  but  the  term 
Bailey's  *  Dictionary '  is 


is   a  mystery  to  me. 
silent  on  the  word. 
Ventnor. 


E.  WALFOBD,  M.A. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 
I  ask  not,  I  care  not 

If  guilt  's  in  thy  heart  ; 
I  know  that  1  love  thee 

Whatever  thou  art. 


Hooo. 


CHABLEB  I.  AND  BISHOP  JUXON. 
(8th  S.  v.  143.) 

A.  B.  G.,  at  the  above  reference,  says  that  he 
has  seen  in  the  Library  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  a 
photographic  copy  of  King  Charles's  "  Vow  ";  and 
that  the  original  "  had  become  mislaid  till  lately, 
when,  being  accidentally  recovered,  it  has  been 
carefully  located  and  preserved  "  in  the  Library. 
He  refers  to  a  paper  which  I  wrote  upon  the  "Vow"," 
printed  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  liii.  pp.  155-160. 

I  fear  that  part  of  this  sentence  may  create  an 
erroneous  impression,  and  may  suggest  to  some 
minds  that  either  the  present  librarian  or  some  of 
his  predecessors  may  have  been  the  guilty  persons 
by  whose  ill-doing  or  neglect  this  precious  docu- 
ment "had  become  mislaid."  It  is,  in  fact,  a 
recent  acquisition,  and  the  circumstances  attendant 
upon  its  transference  to  my  hands  are  fully 
recorded  in  the  Archceologia.  It  is  enough,  in  this 
place,  to  say  that  in  the  spring  of  1889  a  mass  of 
papers  which  had  belonged  to  Bishop  Gibson 
(Bishop  of  London  from  1723  to  1748,  the  learned 
author  of  the  'Codex')  were  offered  to  me  for 
purchase.  There  were  some  ninety  volumes,  and 
a  considerable  quantity  of  loose  papers.  The  great 
treasures  of  the  collection  were  this  "Vow," 
signed  by  the  king,  together  with  a  transcript  of  it 
in  Archbishop  Sheldon's  hand  ;  and  the  draft  of  a 
letter  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  in  the  king's  own 
writing. 

I  remember  well  what  a  pang  it  gave  me  to 
determine  that  these  treasures  ought  not  to  be  in 
private  hands,  and  to  act  upon  that  determination 
by  placing  them  in  the  Cathedral  Library,  of 
which  I  have  the  honour  to  be  custodian  ;  and  with 
the  memory  of  that  sore  trial  very  fresh  in  mind,  I 
do  not  think  that  your  correspondent's  phrase 
"accidentally  recovered"  quite  expresses  the 
nature  of  the  transaction. 

So  very  few  precious  things  come  into  one's 
hands  nowadays  that  perhaps  I  may  be  pardoned 
for  referring  to  my  own  share  in  the  happy  re- 
covery of  this  document. 

The  facsimile  which  your  correspondent  saw  is 


very  accurate,  and  illustrates  my  paper  in  the 
Archceologia.  I  hesitate  to  expose  the  original  to 
the  light,  lest  the  signature,  written  in  the  king's 
delicate  hand,  should  fade. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

The  interesting  paper  of  A.  B.  G.  reminds  me 
of  a  volume  which  I  bought  several  years  ago, 
and  which  seems  to  be  raro  as  well  as  curious.  It 
refers,  inter  alia,  to  the  two  incidents  in  the  last 
hours  of  Charles  which  have  been  often  discussed : 
(1)  the  exact  form  of  his  execution  ;  and  (2)  the 
last  word,  "  Remember."  The  volume  is  a  quarto 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  pages,  in  the  original 
vellum  cover,  and  its  title  is  as  follows  : — 

"Sommaire  De  Tovt  Ce  Qvi  S'Est  Paas6  De  Plu» 
Memorable  En  Angleterre,  Depuia  I'ann6e  1640, 
iuaquea  au  premier  lanuier  1650,  Contenant  La  Con- 
vocation du  Parlernent,  les  causes  &  lea  effete  dea 
troubles,  lea  differences  dea  factions,  )e  procez  fait  ay 
Boy,  aa  condemnation  &  eon  execution  de  inort,  ce  qui  a 
este  fait  pour  I'eatablissement  d'vne  Republique,  &  lea 
Partya  qui  aont  maintenant  dans  c'et  Estat.  [Wood-block 
with  inscription  "  Tegitet  Quos  Tangit  Inavrat."]  A 
Paris.  Chez  La  Vevve  Jean  Camvaat,  et  Pierre  Le- 
Petit,  Imprimeur  &  Libraire  ordinaire  du  Roy,  rue  S. 
laques,  a  la  Toiaon  d'Or  et  a  la  Croix  d'Or.  M.DC.L. 
Avec  Privilege  dv  Roy." 

The  only  clue  to  the  authorship  is  in  the  words 
"  Compose*  par  Le  Sieur  G.  D."  All  the  details  are 
curiously  minute,  and  apparently  the  works  of 
eye-witnesses ;  but  as  they  are  too  numerous  to  be 
given  fully,  I  quote  only  the  words  which  relate 
to  the  ''Remember"  passage,  and  the  actual 
position  of  the  king  when  he  received  the  fatal  axe. 
This  narrative  clearly  shows  (1)  that  the  king 
kneeled  (prone)  to  the  block,  the  axe  falling  on 
the  back  of  his  neck  ;  and  (2)  that  the  last  word 
to  Juxon  was  not  merely  "Eemember,"  but  "Ke- 
member  me  ": — 

"  Alora  le  Roy  osta  aon  manteau  &  aon  Georges,  qur 
eat  1'Ordre  d'Angleterre ;  il  donna  c'et  Ordre  au  Docteur 
Ivxon,  en  luy  disant;  sovvenez  voua  de  moy.  II  oata 
ausai  eon  pourpoint,  estant  en  caraisolle.  il  remit  son- 
manteau  &  en  regardant  le  billot,  il  dit  a  1'Executeur, 
voua  le  deuez  bien  affermir. 

L'Executtur  luy  retpondit,  Sire,  il  eat  ferme. 

Le  Roy.  II  pouuoit  eatre  plva  havt. 

L"  Execuieur.  Sire  il  ne  SQavroit  eatre  plus  haut. 

Le  Roy.  Quand  j'alongeray  le  bras,  alora. 

Aprea  que  le  Roy  oust  encore  dit  deux  ou  trois  paroles 
debout,  &  leuant  les  mains,  &  les  yeux,  il  se  pancha,  & 
mit  aon  col  aur  le  billot,  1'Executeur  luy  mit  derechef  lea 
cheueux  aoua  aa  coeffe,  urquoy  [sic]  le  Roy  luy  dit, 
attendez  le  signal. 

L'Executeur.  Sire  ie  ne  frapperay  point  que  quand 
vofltre  Majeate  fera  le  signal. 

Le  Roy  ayant  fait  vne  pauae,  eatendit  aon  bras,  &  aueai- 
tost,  1'Executeur  d'vn  seule  coup,  en  aepara  la  teste  d'avec 
le  corpa. 

L'Executeur  ayarit  ainai  tranche  la  teste  du  Roy,  il  la 
prit  en  la  main,  &  la  monstra  aux  asaiatans,  et  en 
meeme  temps,  le  corps  &  la  teste  du  Roy,  furent  mis  dana 
vn  coffre  couuert  de  veloura  noir,  qui  fut  porte  en  la 
Chambre  a  Vvithall." 

ESTE. 


V.  MAR.  17, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


SIR  JOHN  FALSTAFF  (8th  S.  iii.   425  ;   iv.  36 
154,  233,   296).—!  am  satisfied  after  a  study  o 
the  subject  that  no  relationship  exists,  or  was  in 
tended  to  exist,  between  Shakespeare's  Falstaff  am 
the  victor  of  Rouvray.     Beyond  a  suspicion  o 
cowardice  hinted  in  *  Henry  VI.,'  there  is  no  re 
semblance  in  circumstance,  character,  condition,  o 
calling  between  the  leader  of  the  tatterdemalions  o 
Coventry  and  the  correspondent  of  Paston.     Com- 
ing to  his  connexion  with  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  the 
inquiry  becomes  more  confusing,  but  still  does  not 
defy  unravelling.     With  MR.  HALL  I  am  at  com- 
plete variance.     I  do  not  believe  that  Shakespeare 
at  any   time  identified   his  fat  knight  with  the 
Lollard  martyr,  nor  do  I  think  that  the  anony 
mous  author  of  the  '  Famous  Victories '  had  any 
intention  of  striking  at  religion  or  degrading  a 
Christian  martyr  in  his  adoption  of  the  name. 
There  is  one  item  in  MRS.  BORER'S  note   that 
requires  comment.    She  conjectures  that  the  tavern 
in  Eastcheap  may  have  been  suggested  to  Shake- 
speare by  the  Fastolfe  ownership.    In  the  *  Famous 
Victories/  which  Shakespeare  had  before  him  in 
the  writing  of  his  great  historic  trilogy,  there  are 
many  references  to  the  "olde  taverne"  in  Eastcheap. 
This  at  once  disposes  of  the  conjecture,  so  far  as 
Shakespeare  is  concerned.      I  concur  with  MR. 
JOHN  MALONB  that  the  distinct  spelling  separates 
the  two  families,  and  that  the  name  Falstaff  was 
derived  locally.     Shakespeare,  in  his  nomenclature 
of  the  trilogy,  uses  three  classes  of  names— the 
historic,   local,   and  characteristic.     Falstaff   was 
familiar  as  a    county   name,    but  I    believe    he 
adopted  it  because  it  was  also  characteristic  ;  as  a 
false  staff  to  youth,  he  wished  him  to  pose  ;  herein 
is  the  moral,  the  why  and  wherefore,  of  his  exist- 
ence,   "that   villainous  abominable  misleader  of 
youth  Falstaff,"  see  also  Pt.   II.,  V.   v.     In  no 
other  play  has  he  used  local  names  so  frequently 
Fluellin,   Bardolph,  Master  Court,  Rugby,  Peto 
Perkes,  Poins,  Dombledon,  Bates,  have  all  been 
found  in  neighbouring  registers.     See  Athenceum, 
Feb.  9,  1889,  p.  189. 

MRS.  BOGER  states  "that  Shakespeare  invari- 
ably borrowed  his  subjects  either  from  books  or 
local  surroundings."  Shakespeare  was  saved  from 


pure  plagiarism  by  his  unique  imagination ;  the  idea 
of  creating  character  for  the  sake  of  originality  never 
seems  to  have  exercised  him.  He  had  two  methods 

f  handling  character,  and  they  are  best  exemplified 
in  Romeo  and  Mercutio.  The  main  lines  of  the 
former  are  borrowed  intact ;  he  found  Mercutio  a 
stagnant  youth  Bitting  with  ice-cold  hands  among 
the  maidens.  He  blots  from  his  mind  all  previous 

istory,  and  creates  Mercutio,  the  high-spirited, 
fiery-tempered,  most  mercurial  character  in  his 
great  family.  In  the  Falstaffian  plays  he  retains 
the  historic  characters,  touching  them  after  his  own 

nion;  but    he  dismisses   Ned,   Tom,  Jockey, 

ericke,   Robin    Pewterer,    as    inadequate,   and 


comes  on,  to  use  a  vulgarism,  with  his  own  gang. 
As  Brooke's  Mercutio  cannot  be  said  to  be  the 
prototype  of  Shakespeare's  Mercutio,  neither  was 
Sir  John  Oldcastle  the  model  of  the  braggart 
Falstaff.  They  were  both  the  children  of  ima- 
gination, suggested  and  developed  by  dramatic- 
exigency.  If  he  was  influenced  by  any  writer, 
surely  it  would  be  Rabelais  ;  his  piling  up  of  foul 
epithet  in  these  plays  would  alone  colour  the  con- 
jecture. A  tradition,  however,  exists  that  Shake- 
speare sketched  the  character  from  a  local  model : 

"  Old  Mr.  Boman,  the  player,  reported  from  Sir  Wm. 
Bishop  that  some  part  of  Sir  John  FabtaflTs  character 
was  drawn  from  a  townsman  of  Stratford,  who  either 
faithlessly  broke  a  contract,  or  spitefully  refused  to  part 
with  some  land  for  a  valuable  consideration,  adjoining  to 
Shakespeare's  or  near  the  town." 

Despite  the  unanimous  opinion  of  commentators 
to  the  contrary,  I  believe  that  Shakespeare  from 
the  first  used  the  name  Falstaff ;  his  skit  on  the 
old  lad  of  the  castle  in  Part  I.  and  his  mention  of 
the  pageship  in  Part  II.  do  not  prove  that  he  used 
Oldcastle.  Field  and  other  writers  who  quote  the 
latter  name  had  possibly  in  mind  the  '  Famous 
Victories,'  or,  as  J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps  con- 
jectures, "  There  was,  in  all  probability,  another 
play  on  the  subject  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  now  lost, 
that  belonged  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  Company, 
and  included  the  real  prototype  of  Falstaff,  the 
latter  being  a  distinction  that  certainly  does  not 
belong  to  the  '  Famous  Victories.' "  Rowe,  on  the 
authority  of  an  epistle  by  Dr.  Richard  James, 
states  that  "the  part  of  Falstaff  is  said  to  be 
originally  written  under  the  name  of  Oldcastle  ; 
some  of  that  family  being  then  remaining,  the 
queen  was  pleased  to  command  him  to  alter  it, 
upon  which  he  made  use  of  Falstaff." 

It  is  scarcely  probable  the  queen  would  challenge 
Shakespeare  on  this  count,  and  allow  many  plays 
with  the  name  to  be  the  sport  and  scoff  of  her 
theatre-loving  people.  We  have  the  authority  of 
Fuller  in  stating  that  Sir  John  Oldcastle  was  a 
common  stage  name.  It  was  certainly  used  before 
this  reputed  royal  veto  in  the  '  Famous  Victories,' 
after  in  the  '  Historic  of  Sir  John  Oldcastle,'  and 
continued  in  use  till  the  reign  of  George  L,  when 
an  obscure  writer,  Thomas  Brereton,  used  it  as  the 
title  of  a  tragedy.  In  the  various  publications  of 
these  Falstaffidm  plays,  commencing  1598,  the 
name  Oldcastle  is  never  used.  Again,  is  not 
Shakespeare's  denial  sufficient  ?  A  misconception 
had  gone  abroad  ;  in  language  simple,  brief,  but 
decisive,  he  explains,  "  for  Oldcastle  died  a  martyr, 
and  this  is  not  the  man."  His  word  was  good 
enough  in  his  own  day  ;  remembering  his  honesty 
and  uprightness,  surely  it  should  be  sufficient  for 
ours.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

As  tending  to  associate  Oldcastle  with  Falstaff, 
it  should  be  pointed  out  that  "in  the  quarto  of 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S,  V.  MAR.  17,  '94, 


1600  the  name  Old.  is  left  by  mistake  prefixed  to 
a  speech  of  Falst»ff  "(Prof.  Dowden,  Shakespeare,' 
p.  97).  See  also  "  Irving  Shakespeare/"  Henry  IV.,' 
introduction  to  Parts  1  and  2. 

MR.  M ALONE  seems  to  think  "Fastolfe"  is  a 
"  distortion  "  of  the  knight's  name.  It  will  in- 
terest him,  therefore,  to  know  that  "  Stevyn 
Scrofe  squyer  sonne  in  lawe  to  the  seide 
ffostalle "  translated  the  "  doctrynes  and  the 
wysdom  of  the  wyse  ancyent  philosophers"  from 
the  French  of  William  Tignonville,  Provost  of  the 
city  of  Paris,  who  translated  it  from  Latin,  in 
1450,  "for  the  benefit  of  John  ffolstalf  knyght  for 
his  contemplacion  &  solas."  PAUL  BIERLET. 

DANTE  AND  NOAH'S  ARK  (8th  S.  iv.  168,  236, 
373 ;  v.  34).— I  am  glad  to  fortify  E.  L.  G.  with 
such  encouragement  as  is  derivable  from  the  ex- 
perience of  Mr.  James  Bryce,  now  First  Com- 
missioners of  Works,  who  in  the  days  when  he 
was  an  Oxford  don  ascended  Ararat  with  all  the 
success  of  the  monk  mentioned  by  Maundeville ; 
and  Sir  John,  PROF.  TOMLINSON  needs  to  be  re- 
minded, did  not  say  that  he  himself  set  eyes  upon 
the  ark,  but  only  "  men  may  see  it  afar  in  clear 
weather."  He  repeated  the  on  dit  of  his  time. 
Mr.  Bryce  thus  expresses  himself  in  '  Transcaucasia 
and  Ararat '  (London,  Macmillan,  1877),  pp.  264, 
265,  266  :— 

"The  summit  of  little  Ararat,  which  had  for  the  last 
two  hours  provoking'y  kept  at  the  same  apparent  height 
above  me,  began  to  sink,  arid  before  ten  o'clock  I  could 
look  down  upon  its  email  flat  top,  studded  with  lumps  of 
rock,  but  bearing  no  trace  of  a  crater.  Mounting  steadily 
along  the  same  ridge,  I  saw  at  a  height  of  over  13,000 
feet,  lying  on  the  loose,  blocks,  a  piece  of  wood  about 
four  feet  long  and  five  inches  thick,  evidently  cut  by 
some  tool,  aud  so  far  above  the  limit  of  trees  that  it 
could  by  no  possibility  be  a  natural  fragment  of  one. 
Darting  on  it  with  a  glee  that  astonished  the  Cossack  and 
the  Kurd,  I  held  it  up  to  them,  made  them  lo  k  at  it, 
and  repeated  several  times  the  word  '  Noah.'  The  Cos- 
eack  grinned,  but  he  was  such  a  cheery  genial  fellow 
that  I  think  be  would  have  grinned  whatever  I  had 
said,  and  I  cannot  be  sure  that  he  took  my  meaning,  and 
recognized  the  wood  as  a  fragment  of  the  true  Ark. 
Whether  it  was  gopher  wood,  of  which  material  the  Ark 
was  built,  I  will  not  undertake  to  t<ay,  but  am  willing  to 
submit  to  the  inspection  of  the  curious  the  bit  which  I 
cut  off  with  my  ice  axe  and  brought  away.  Anyhow,  it 
will  be  hard  to  prove  that  it  is  not  gopher  wood.  And 
if  there  be  any  remains  of  the  Ark  on  Ararat  at  all — a 
point  as  to  which  the  natives  are  perfectly  clear — here 
rather  than  the  top  is  the  place  where  one  might  expect 
to  find  them,  since  in  the  course  of  ages  they  would  get 
carried  down  by  the  onward  movement  of  the  snow-beds 
along  the  declivities.  This  wood,  however,  suits  all  the 
requirements  of  the  case.  In  fact,  the  argument  is,  for 
the  case  of  a  relic,  exceptionally  strong ;  the  Crusaders 
who  found  the  Holy  Lance  at  Anti'>ch,  the  archbishop 
who  recognized  the  Holy  Coat  at  Treves,  not  to  speak  of 
many  others,  proceeded  upon  slighter  evidence.  I  am, 
however,  bound  to  admit  that  another  explanation  of  the 
presence  of  this  piece  of  timber  on  the  rocks  at  this  vast 
height  did  occur  to  me.  But  as  no  man  is  bound  to  dis- 
credit his  own  relics — and  such  is  certainly  not  the 


practice  of  the  Armenian  Church— I  will  not  disturb  my 
readers'  minds,  or  yield  to  the  rationalizing  tendency  of 
the  age  by  suggesting  it." 

I  owe  the  transcription  of  the  passage  to  the 
kindness  and  patience  of  a  friend  ;  for  I  failed  to 
get  a  sight  of  the  book  in  the  home  hunting- 
grounds.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  information  quoted  by  PROP.  TOMLINSON 
is  of  earlier  date  than  Pliny.  See  *  Herodotus/ 
iii.  116,  and  iv.  13,  27.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

CAKE-BREAD  (8th  S.  v.  128).— I  am  acquainted 
with  moon-cakes  made  on  the  banks  of  the  Kibble, 
but  do  not  know  of  any  in  Berkshire.  One  or  two 
interesting  cakes  still  survive  in  that  county,  and 
inquiry  might  elicit  remembrance,  if  no  more,  of 
others.  I  hope  some  Berkshire  correspondent  will 
do  this,  and  give  us  the  result. 

ALICE  B.  GOMME. 

Barnes  Common,  S.W. 

A  striking  illustration  of  Gregory's  assertion 
that  new-born  babes  were  called  cake-bread  by 
their  mothers  is  furnished  by  a  glance  at  Kelly's 
'Directory,'  which  registers  as  many  as  seven 
examples  of  Cakebread  as  a  surname  —  ex- 
cluding, of  course,  from  the  list  the  bibulous 
old  woman  christened  Jane,  who  has  im- 
mortalized the  name  in  police  annals,  counting 
her  appearances  before  "his  worship"  by  hun- 
dreds, and  who  is  now,  I  believe,  doing  a  dry 
penance  in  prison.  It  would  seem  as  if  this  name 
Cakebread,  bestowed  in  the  superstitious  manner 
referred  to,  was  all  the  naming  some  chips  of 
humanity  ever  received  in  the  "  good  old  times." 

F.  ADAMS. 

"GooD  INTENTIONS"  (8th  S.  v.  8,  89).— Con- 
tributors at  these  references  seem  to  have  over- 
looked previous  notes  on  the  subject.  The  Spanish 
version  of  the  proverb  is  given  at  l§t  S.  vi.  520  as 
"El  infierno  es  bleno  de  buenas  intenciones." 
SIGNOR  BELLEZZA.  will  find  Dr.  Johnson's  quota- 
tion of  the  saying,  in  1775,  "  Sir,  hell  is  paved  with 
good  intentions,"  in  Boswell's  *  Life  of  Johnson,'  at 
p.  484,  vol.  i.  of  the  two-volume  edition  of  1791 ; 
at  p.  358,  vol.  ii.  of  Malone's  four-volume  edition 
of  1823 ;  or  at  p.  335,  vol.  v.  of  Croker's  eight- volume 
edition  of  1835.  Malone,  in  a  note,  gives  George 
Herbert's  version  :  "  Hell  is  full  of  good  meanings 
and  wishings."  Croker  gives  Malone's  note,  and, 
according  to  a  contributor  at  1"  S.  ii.  141,  adds  : 
"  Why  paved  ?  perhaps  as  making  the  road  easy  : 
Facilis  descensua  Averni."  I  do  not  see  this  in 
the  1835  edition  ;  at  all  events,  the  question  dc 
not  seem  to  have  brought  down  the  rod  of  Ms 
lay,  the  edition  reviewed  by  whom  is,  however,  p 
1831.  Walter  Scott,  writing  to  Joanne  Baillie  " 
1825,  quotes  "Hell  is  paved  with  good  intentioi 
as  from  some  stern  old  divine.  A  contribut 


8*8.V.  MIB.17,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


who  noted  this  (!•*  S.  it  86)  exclaims :  "How 
easily  a  showy  absurdity  is  substituted  for  a  serious 
truth  !  Hell  is  not  paved  with  good  intentions, 
such  things  being  all  lost  or  dropt  on  the  way." 
Hazlitt  gives  "Hell  is  paved  with  good  intentions'1 
among  his  English  proverbs,  adding,  "  Baxter  was 
once  nearly  stoned  by  the  women  at  Kidderminster 
for  declaring  in  a  sermon  that  hell  was  paved  with 
infants'  skulls."  Coleridge's  quotation  of  the 
former  words  as  Baxter's  famous  saying  is  noted  at 
4th  3.  ix.  260.  At  the  same  place  a  mnch  earlier 
source  is  traced  through  a  letter  of  St.  Francis  de 
Sales  of  1605,  in  which  he  attributes  the  saying 
"  Hell  is  full  of  good  intentions  and  wills "  to 
St.  Bernard,  and  gives  a  laboured  explanation  of  it. 
Is  there  no  printed  authority  but  the  German, 
given  by  MR.  ADAMS,  for  the  saying  in  the  form 
in  which  so  good  a  judge  as  Archbishop  Trench 
crowns  it  the  queen  of  all  proverbs,  and  proceeds 
to  admire  the  gloss  of  Mr.  Hare,  which  only  ac- 
ceptance of  the  archbishop's  version  can  render 
admirable  ?  The  King  of  Sheol  might  have  mnch 
to  say  to  an  interference  with  the  pavement  of  his 
kingdom  and  its  proposed  personal  application, 
but  "  the  Macadamnable  state  of  the  roads  "  that 
lead  there  is  a  matter  with  which  we  are  still  in  a 
position  to  deal.  KILLIGREW. 

Your  correspondent  PAOLO  BBLLEZZA  seems 
to  think  that  Jesus  Sirach  is  a  German  author, 
but  most  persons  would  prefer  to  quote  the  pas- 
sage from  that  part  of  the  Apocrypha  called 
Ecclesiasticus,  or,  to  use  the  first  title  of  the  book, 
'The  Wisdom  of  Jesus,  the  Son  of  Sirach/  The 
verse  runs  :  "  The  way  of  sinners  is  made  plain 
with  stones,  but  at  the  end  thereof  is  the  pit  of 
hell "  (Ecclus.  xii.  10) ;  but  it  does  not  seem  to 
bear  much  resemblance  to  the  passage  under  dis- 
cussion. R.  B.  P. 

ICELANDIC  FOLK-LORE  :  THE  SEA-SERPENT  (8th 
S.  v.  88).— See  'The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,' 
canto  vi.  stanza  xxii.  and  Sir  Walter's  note.  See, 
also,  an  allusion  to,  or  rather  a  description  of,  the 
" sea-snake  "  in  the  'The  Pirate,1  chap.  ii.  This 
latter,  however,  is  not  the  Icelandic  one  "  whose 
monstrous  circle  girds  the  world,"  but  rather 
our  more  familiar  friend  of  the  daily  press. 
There  is  another  allusion  to  the  sea-snake  in  '  The 
Pirate/  namely  in  the  wild  and  beautiful  song  of 
the  masquers  at  Burgh  Westra,  in  chap.  xvi. 
This,  again,  is  not  the  Icelandic  sea-snake  of  '  The 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  but  the  same  one  as  in 
chap.  ii.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

See  Crichton  and  Wheaton's  '  Scandinavia,'  ii. 

93-5  :— 

"  By  bis  wife,  Angerbode,  he[LokiJ  had  three  children 

the  second  was  the  great  serpent  of  Midnard,  BO 

large  that  he  wound  himself  round  the  whole  globe." 
Before  the  Ragnarok,  or  last  day,  comes,— 


"  the  great  dragon,  rolling  himself  in  the  ocean,  shall 
cause  the  land  to  be  o  erflowed,  and  vomit  forth  into 
the  air  torrents  of  venom/' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Probably  the  allusion  is  to  the  snake  Jormun- 
gander,  that  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  surround- 
ing Midgard.  It  is  one  of  the  three  children  of 
Loki  and  Angurboda,  and  with  the  other  two,  Hel 
and  the  wolf  Fenris,  it  will  help  to  bring  about 
the  destruction  of  the  world  when  the  gods  are 
judged.  0.  0.  B. 

The  reference  is  to  the  great  serpent,  Jorman- 
gnndur,  which,  according  to  the  Scandinavian 
mythology,  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  ocean  and 
encircles  the  world.  E.  YARDLEY. 

MR.  WALFORD  will  find  an  account  of  Jormund- 
gand,  the  serpent,  in  Bishop  Percy's  '  Northern 
Antiquities/  Bohn,  1847.  There  is  a  good  index. 
A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLBN,  M.A. 

Alloa. 

SWINBURNE  UPON  BROWNING  (8th  S.  v.  187). — 
The  poem  in  question,  «  New  Year's  Eve,  1889,' 
appeared  in  the  Athenceum  of  Aug.  15,  1891. 

M.  0.  HALLEY. 

VACHE  (8th  S.  iv.  249,  456,  491 ;  v.  18).— My 
answer  to  this  query  was  sent  from  recollections 
of  Manning  and  Bray's  '  Surrey,'  from  which  I 
had  taken  notes  relating  to  Abinger,  my  own 
parish,  and  Shere,  where  our  family  have  owned 
land  for  the  last  century,  on  the  spindle  side. 

Tower  Hill  Farm,  in  Shere,  now  belonging  to 
the  family  of  Bray  (lorda  of  the  manor  of  Shere, 
who  have  been  there  since  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward IV.),  takes  its  name  from  having  been  for- 
merly the  property  of  a  monastery  on  Tower  Hill, 
in  London.  It  waa  to  this  same  monastery  that, 
I  believe,  Shere  Vachery  also  belonged  ;  hence 
my  answer.  Netley,  which  belongs  to  my  cousin, 
has  its  name  from  having  been  the  property  of 
the  Abbey  of  Netley,  in  Hampshire. 

The  Ivy  House,  at  the  side  of  the  Tillingbourae, 
is  a  fine  old  house,  in  many  ways  handsomer  than 
Tower  Hill.  The  latter  has  good  oak  staircases, 
panelled  rooms,  now  much  disfigured  by  bad  paint, 
and  badges  of  its  former  owners  on  the  ceiling  of 
the  hall.  I  regret,  when  I  was  staying  there  for  a 
few  days  this  autumn,  that  I  was  not  in  strong 
enough  health  to  copy  these,  or  take  a  sketch  of 
the  old  house. 

The  Butlers  and  the  Audleys  have  left  no  trace 
behind  them ;  but  Paddington  Pembroke  and 
Paddington  Bray,  two  manors  in  Abinger,  are  so 
called  from  their  former  lords — the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  the  Brays. 

There  is  an  old  house  in  Shere  still  supposed  to 

the  old  manor  house  ;  but  though  of  some  anti- 
quity, it  is  doubtful  if  the  Ivy  House  has  not 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  MAR.  17,  '94. 


equal  claims  to  the  title.  I  shall  probably  be  in 
the  neighbourhood  this  spring,  and,  if  so,  will  try 
to  see  the  deeds  relating  to  that  part  of  the  pro- 
perty. B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

Permit  me  to  point  out  that  the  Shere  Vachery, 
in  Surrey,  is  not  necessarily  of  Norman-French 
origin.  It  was  originally  part  of  Gomsal  Manor, 
held  by  the  Saxon  royal  house,  so  Vachery  is  only 
an  alien  mode  of  pronouncing  Latin  vaccaria, 
which  thus  becomes  vacheria,  a  cow-house,  or 
dairy  farm.  Vaccaria  is  quoted  from  Coke  upon 
Littleton  as  an  acknowledged  word  meaning  dairy; 
and  when,  after  the  Conquest,  Gomsal  Manor  was 
conferred  upon  the  Fitz-Geoffreys,  and  by  their 
heiress  "Joan"  conveyed  to  the  Butler  family, 
their  mansion  appears  as  "Vaccarie."  By  1297 
we  read  of  the  hamlet  of  "la  Vacherie,"  also 
spelt  "Facherie";  but  this  is  a  perversion  of  the 
original  name,  not  its  origin.  The  property  did 
really  belong  to  the  Bray  family,  though  not  for 
long  ;  but  it  is  usual  in  such  cases  to  quote  the 
latest  holder  before  the  dismantlement. 

A.  HALL. 

There  is  a  gentleman's  house  bearing  this  name 
on  the  north  of  the  road  leading  from  Rickmans- 
worth  to  Chalfont  St.  Giles  ;  I  think  it  stands  in 
Chalfont  parish.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

Would  not  "  The  Fach,"  as  the  name  of  a  farm 
near  Chirk,  in  Denbighshire,  mean  simply  "  the 
little"?  Bach  (fern,  fach)  has  that  meaning  in 
Welsh.  0.  C.  B. 


"  (8th  S.  iv.  203,  309).—  The 
supplementary  information  contributed  by  MR. 
NOTTELLE  concerning  the  history  of  this  insti- 
tution is  very  interesting  ;  but  unfortunately  his 
etymological  ventures  do  not  quite  come  up  to  the 
same  level.  I  pointed  out  that,  as  pieta  means 
not  only  piety,  but  also  pity,  it  was  probable  that 
in  Monte  di  Pietu  "  these  two  meanings  were 
mixed  up  together,"  but  that  in  one  institution  oi 
this  kind,  to  which  Petrocchi  gives  the  name  oi 
"  il  Monte  Santo,"*  it  was  evident  that  the  piety 
to  God  alone  was  recorded.  MR.  NOTTELLE 
retorts  that  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining the  meaning  of  the  pieta  in  Monte  di  Pieta 
because  pieta,  when  so  accented,  always  "  means 
piety,  religious  devotion,"  whilst  in  the  same  word 
when  =  pity,  compassion,  "the  a  is  without  ai 
accent,"  so  that  the  form  is  pieta.  This  is  an 
entire  mistake.  In  ordinary  language,  at  th 


*  Apropos  of  this  name,  a  Tuscan  lady  tells  me  that  i: 
Tuscany,  and  she  believes  especially  in  Florence,  th 
Monte  di  Pieta  is  frequently  termed  "  il  Monte  Santo, 
whilst  other.-",  lees  devoutly  inclined,  may  sometimes  be 
heard  to  say,  "Non  e  di  pieta,  e  di  pietra."    By  these 
latter  people,  at  any  rate,  pieta  is  evidently  looked  upon 
either  as  meaning,  or  as  capable  of  meaning,  pity. 


)resent  time  (and  MR.  NOTTELLE  speaks  of  the 
resent  time  only),  pieta,  and  pieta  only,  is  used 
=  both  piety  and  pity,  and  is  much  more  frequently 
sed  in  the  latter  sense.     If  MR.  NOTTELLE  is  at 
11  familiar  with  Italian,  he  must  already  be  aware 
>f  this.     Pieta,  without  an  accent,f  has,  indeed, 
ong  been  used  in  the  various  meanings  of  (I) 
1  affanno,pena,"  (2)  "compassionejpiet&affettuosa," 
and  (3)  of  "  lamento"  (see  Petrocchi's  *  Diet.'  and 
Torriano's  edition  of  Florio's  *  Diet./  1688) ;  but  it 
seems  to  me  very  doubtful  whether  this  form  has 
ever  been  used  excepting  in  poetry  or,  it  may  be, 
n  poetical  prose.     At  all  events,  an  Italian  lady 
assures  me  that  at  the  present  time  it  is  always 
ooked  upon  as  an  old  poetical  form.   And,  indeed, 
Petrocchi  cites  Dante  and  other  poets  as  using 
meanings  (1)  and  (3);  whilst  Villanova,  in  his 
'Diet./  says  distinctly  of  (1),  uvoce  usata  dai 
poeti."    But,  unfortunately,  with  regard  to  (2), 
which  concerns  us  more  nearly,   Petrocchi  says 
merely,  "(sec.  xiv.-xvi.),"  without  stating  whether 
;his  meaning  is  found  in  poetry  or  in  prose,  or  in 
H>tb.     I  was,  therefore,  thrown  on  my  own  re- 
sources, and  I  am  fortunately  able  to  show  that, 
whatever  may  be  the  case  with  pieta  (which  I  am 
ustified  in  leaving  in  MR,   NOTTELLE'S  hands), 
oieta  was  used  between  the  fourteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries,  and  therefore  at  the  time  when 
the  Monte  di  Piet£  was  founded,  in  the  sense  of 
pity.    For  see  Boccaccio  (second  day,  seventh  tale), 
who,  in  speaking  of  a  shipwreck,  says,  "  E  gia  era 
ora  di  nona  avanti,  che  alcuna  persona  su  per  lo 
lito,  o  in  altra  parte  vedessero,  a  cui  di  se  potessero 
far  venire  alcuna  pieta  di  ajutarle."  And  in  Florio's 
'  Diet./  1598, 1  find  pieta,  and  pieta  only,  in  the 
meanings  of  both  piety  and  pity.     And  that  the 
word  (thus  accented)  was  also  used  earlier  than 
the  fourteenth  century  in  the  sense  of  pity,  is 
evident  from  two  passages  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury which  I  find  in  Monaci's  *  Crestomazia '  (pt.  i. 
pp.  137,  146).     In  the  first  of  these,  from  a  versi- 
fied paraphrase  of  the  Paternoster,  there  is  "  Qui 
es  in  celis,  tu  me  1  perdona  Per  pietate"  (  =  pieta, 
for  the  accent  is,  of  course,  upon  the  a) ;  and  in 
the  second,  from  c  II  Panfilo/  in  the  old  Venetian 
dialect,  I  find,  "  E  voi  madona  Venus,  piena  di 
piata  perdonad  a  li  mei  desideri."     If  these  quota- 
tions do  not  satisfy  MR.  NOTTELLE,  let  him  show, 
at  least,  that  his  form  pieta  has  at  any  time  been 
used  in  plain,  ordinary  prose  in  the  meaning  of 
pity.     To  me  it  seems  that  if  he  wishes  to  estab- 
lish his  case  he  has   now  no  other  resource  left 
but  to  show  that  Bernardino  di  Feltri  expressly 
stated  that  he  founded  the  institution  from  religious 
motives  only. 

At  all  events,  that  Italians  have,  like  my 
found  or  suspected  the  meaning  of  pity,  as  well 
_ . • — 

f  That  is,  without  a  written  accent.    The  word 
however,  accented  on  the  e,  which  ia  open,    Pel 
writes  it,  therefore,  pieta. 


8"»  8.  V.  MAR.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


that  of  piety,  in  Monte  di  Pieta,  is  shown  not  only 
by  the  fact  recorded  at  the  end  of  note  *,  but  also 
by  the  expression,  "  Geau  pietoso,"  sometimes 
used  of  the  Monte  di  Pieta,  as  in  Franceschi's 
'  Dialoghi  di  lingua  parlata '  (eighth  ed.,  p.  300) 
where  it  is  said  of  some  poor  people,  "Che  per 
tanti  bisogni  hanno  messo  quasi  tutto  a  Gesu 
pietoso,1'  and  pietoso  can  mean  nothing  but  pitiful, 
com  passionate,  and  is  evidently  used  in  allusion  to 
the  Pieta  of  Monte  di  Pietk  (see  also  Petrocchi). 
And,  lastly,  in  the  case  of  those  statues  or  pictures 
which  represent  Christ  lying  dead  in  his  mother's 
lap,  and  which  are  called  Pieta,  surely  the  word 
means  pity  or  compassion,  and  not  piety,  and  yet 
it  has  an  accent  on  the  a. 

With  regard  to  the  meaning  of  the  monte,  if, 
as  MR.  NOTTELLE  thinks,  it  is  "collection  of 
money"  only,  why  was  the  word  not  generally 
used  for  banks  (instead  of  banco),  in  which  there 
is  nothing  else  but  money  in  one  form  or  another  ? 
There  is,  indeed,  one  institution  at  Siena  called 
Monte  de'  Paschi  (or  Pasqui),  which  is  a  bank, 
but  it  includes  besides  a  savings  bank  and  the 
Monte  di  Pieta  of  the  town.  But  monte  does  not 
usually  mean  bank.  F.  CHANCE. 

NAME  OF  THE  QUEEN  (8th  S.  ii.  168,  217;  iv. 
351).— The  following  extract  from  the  St.  James's 
Gazette  of  June  9,  1887,  throws  light  upon  this 
subject : — 

"  It  is  probable  that  moat  of  her  Majesty's  loyal  sub- 
jects know  the  Queen  only  by  her  royal  style,  Victoria, 
and  that  such  of  the  remainder  of  them  as  are  aware  that 
she  bears  another  name,  and  that  that  is  Alexandrina, 
believe  that  the  latter  is  the  second,  and,  therefore,  in 
some  sense  the  inferior  name.  The  well-informed,  how- 
ever, know  that  the  Queen's  names  are  Alexandrina 
Victoria ;  and  a  sentence  or  two  in  a  letter  of  hor  father, 
the  Duke  of  Kent,  written  within  a  couple  of  months  of 
her  christening,  and  sold  a  few  days  since  in  Paris,  may 
account  for  the  choice  of  the  second  as  the  principal 
name.  '  Her  first  name,'  the  Duke  wrote,  '  is  Alex- 
andrina; Victoria,  by  which  name  she  is  always  called 
at  home,  is  her  laet,  being  that  of  her  dear  mother.  The 
first  she  bears  after  her  godfather,  the  Emperor  of 


Dean  Swift,  p.  93 ;  Sheridan,  p.  282 ;  Monck  Berkeley, 
p.  xxxvi.  Scott  accepted  the  marriage,  and  the  evidence 
upon  which  he  relied  was  criticized  by  Monck  Mason, 
p.  297,  &c.  Monck  Mason  makes  some  good  points,  and 
especially  diminishes  the  value  of  the  testimony  of 
Bishop  Berkeley,  showing  by  dates  that  be  could  not 
have  beard  the  story,  as  his  grandson  afiirms,  from 
Bishop  Ashe,  who  is  said  to  have  performed  the  cere- 
mony. It  probably  came,  however,  from  Berkeley,  who 
we  may  add,  was  tutor  to  Ashe's  son,  and  had  special 
reasons  for  interest  in  the  story.  On  the  whole,  the 
argument  for  the  marriage  comes  to  this :  that  it  was 
commonly  reported  by  the  end  of  Swift's  life,  that  it  was 
certainly  believed  by  his  intimate  friend  Delany,  in  all 
probability  by  the  elder  Sheridan,  and  by  Mrs.  White- 
way.  Mrs.  Sican,  who  told  the  story  to  Sheridan,  seems 
al.-o  to  be  a  good  witness.  On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Lyon, 
a  clergyman,  who  was  one  of  Swift's  guardians  in  his 
imbecility,  says  that  it  was  denied  by  Mrs.  Dingley  and 
by  Mrs.  Brent,  Swift's  old  housekeeper,  and  by  Stella's 
executors.  The  evidence  seems  to  me  very  indecisive. 
Much  of  it  may  be  dismissed  as  mere  gossip,  but  a  cer- 
tain probability  remains." 

I  think  no  further  evidence,  other  than  the 
above-mentioned,  has  been  brought  forward  since. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

There  does  nofc  appear  to  be  any  official  record 
whatever  of  the  alleged  marriage.  The  evidence 
for  and  against  is  most  fully  marshalled  by  Mr. 
Henry  Craik,  in  his  *  Life  of  Swift,'  pp.  523,  tqq., 
who  regards  the  marriage  as  a  proved  fact.  One 
of  Swift's  latest  biographers,  Mr.  Churton  Collins, 
takes  a  diametrically  opposite  view  ('Jonathan 
Swift :  a  Biographical  and  Critical  Study/  1893, 


pp.  146,  sqq.). 


C.  B.  D. 


Russia." 

POLITICIAN. 

SWIFT  AND  STELLA  (8th  S.  v.  107).— I  think  I 
am  correct  in  stating  that  there  is  no  record  of  the 
marriage  of  Swift  and  Stella.  Leslie  Stephen,  in 
his  *  Swift1  ("English  Men  of  Letters,"  1889), 

§p.  134-5,    states  (speaking  of  the  report  that 
wift  was  married  to  Stella  in  1716)  :— 

'The  fact  is  not  proved  or  disproved,  nor,  to  my 
mind,  is  the  question  of  its  truth  of  much  importance. 
The  ceremony,  if  performed,  was  nothing  but  a  ceremony. 
The  only  rational  explanation  of  the  fact,  if  it  be  taken 
for  a  fact,  must  be  that  Swift,  having  retolved  not  to 
marry,  gave  Stella  this  security  that  he  would,  at  least, 
marry  no  one  else." 

In  a  foot-note  (p.  134)  he  states  :— 

"  I  cannot  here  discuss  the  evidence.  The  original 
•Uternenta  are  in  Orrery,  p.  22,  &o.;  Delany,  p.  52; 


COPENHAGEN,  THE  HORSE  (8th  S.  iv.  447,  489 ; 
v.  53,  154). — A  few  months  ago  I  saw  a  stuffed 
horse  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal  Victoria  Hos- 
pital, Netley,  which  I  was  informed  was  all  that 
aow  remains  of  the  famous  charger  of  the  Iron 
Duke.  DR.  SCOTT  mentions  that  this  specimen 
of  taxidermic  art  was  at  one  time  in  the  Tower  of 
London.  From  that  place  it  was  doubtless  trans- 
ferred to  where  it  now  stands,  but  in  what  year  I 
am  unable  to  state.  R.  STEWART  PATTERSON. 

7,  Mornington  Terrace,  Portsmouth. 

FULHAM  VOLUNTEERS  (8th  S.  v.  129).— Perhaps 
my  experience  in  tracing  the  history  of  an  old 
corps  of  suburban  volunteers  may  be  of  service  to 
MR.  FBRET.  The  index  to  the  London  Gazette 
from  about  1798  will  give  him  the  official  title  of 
the  corps,  together  with  the  names  of  the  officers 
and  dates  of  their  commissions.  Then  at  the  Record 
Office,  a  ticket  made  out  thus,  "  W.  0.,  Fulham 
Volunteer  Infantry  [insert  official  title]  Pay  Lists 
and  Muster  Rolls,  1798  to  1809  [insert  correct 
dates],"  will  furnish  him  with  many  items  of 
information,  in  addition  to  the  names  of  members, 
such  as  bills  for  accoutrements,  &c.  There  are 
also  some  warrant  books  which  should  be  con- 
sulted. In  addition,  there  are  three  bundles  of 
Volunteer  correspondence,  1794  to  1817,  in  the 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8th s. V.MAE.  17, '94. 


Government  Search  Room,  for  which  an  order 
from  the  Home  Secretary  is  requisite,  though  in 
my  case  this  was  a  formality.  Then  in  the  British 
Museum,  one  volume  of  Miss  Banks's  collection 
relates  to  the  old  Volunteers,  where  doubtless 
something  relating  to  Fulham  may  be  found. 
Finally,  Rowlandson  illustrated  the  whole  of  the 
platoon  exercise  by  one  of  the  London  corps  in 
every  motion  of  the  exercise.  For  the  part  the 
corps  took  in  reviews,  &c.,  see  Hyde  Park,  in  the 
King's  Maps  and  Drawings  and  contemporary  files 
of  newspapers.  AYEAHR. 

FREEMASONRY  (8th  S.  v.  108). — In  reply  to 
LEWIS,  I  may  say  that  the  Centenary  Ode  com- 
posed by  me  at  the  request  of  the  members  of  the 
Comber  mere' Lodge  of  Union,  Macclesfield,  Che- 
shire, No.  295,  and  which  I  read  to  the  brethren 
in  open  lodge,  in  the  Town  Hall  of  Macclesfield, 
on  October  5, 1893,  has  been  repeatedly  mentioned 
in  the  Masonic  press  as  the  longest  poem  on  Free- 
masonry ever  written.  The  reading  of  it  in  open 
lodge,  on  which  occasion  the  Grand  Master  of 
Cheshire,  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton, 
presided,  was  quite  unique,  even  the  proverbial 
oldest  Freemason  never  remembering  such  an 
occurrence  on  the  occasion  of  a  centenary  celebra- 
tion. 

A  history  of  the  lodge  was  subsequently  printed, 
under  the  able  editorship  of  Mr.  R.  Brown,  one  of 
the  past  masters  of  the  lodge,  and  editor  of  the 
Macclesfield  Courier.  The  ode  appears  in  this 
book  ;  and  if  LEWIS  will  communicate  with  me  I 
shall  be  happy  to  forward  him  a  copy. 

To  come  to  the  poem  itself,  it  contains  over 
three  hundred  lines  of  decasyllabic  verse.  It 
eriginally  appeared  in  the  Freemason's  Chronicle, 
London,  and  was  speedily  copied  into  the  pages  of 
the  Canadian  Craftsman,  Toronto  ;  the  American 
Tyler,  Detroit ;  the  Voice  of  Masonry,  Chicago ; 
and  numerous  other  Continental,  Transatlantic, 
and  Australasian  Masonic  papers. 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 

Winder  House,  Bradford. 

MILTON'S  "FLEECY  STAR"  (8th  S.  v.  106).— 
"  Fleecy "  is  applied  to  one  star  only,  not  to  a 
cluster,  and  can,  I  th'nk,  hardly  be  taken  literally, 
In  the  notes  to  Bonn's  edition  of  Milton  (1861 
this  passage  is  thus  explained  : — 

"  Prom  the  eastern  point  of  Libra  to  the  fleecy  star 
kc.,  i.e.,  from  east  to  west,  for  when  Libra  rises  in  the 
east,  Aries,  which  he  culls  the  fleecy  star,  eets  full  west 
Aries  is  eaid  to  bear  Andromeda  far  off  Atlantic  sea 
because  that  constellation  is  placed  just  over  Aries,  an< 
therefore  when  Aries  sets,  he  seems  to  bear  Andromeda 
over  the  great  western  ocean,  beyond  the  horizon." 

C.  C.  B. 

THE  DATE  or  THE  TALMUD  (8th  S.  v.  107). — 
The  two  portions  of  the  Talmud,  the  Mistna  am 
the   Gemara,   were  composed  at   different  dates 


overing  a  period  of  rather  over  three  centuries. 

The  completion  of   the  whole  work  may  be  set 

own  as  about  the  end  of  the  third  century,  so  far 

s  the  work  of  the  redacteurs  was  concerned ;  but  it 

was  not  till  about  550  A.D.  that  this  monumental 

work  was  finally  reduced  to  writing. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FifcRET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

Doubtless  your  correspondent  knows  of  two  use- 
ul  books,  '  The  Talmud,'  by  the  late  Bishop  Bar- 
lay,  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  remarkable  article  ia 
he  Quarterly  jRm«w?(1867)  by  Emanuel  Deutscb. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

GOULD,  OF  HACKNEY  (8th  S.  iv.  448  ;  v.  78).— 
am  much  obliged  to  MP.  WYATT  PAPWORTH  and 
GiLDERSOME-DiCKiNSON  for  their  replies  to 
my  query,  and  since  I  sent  it  I  have  come  to  more 
certain  knowledge  of  the  family  I  was  inquiring 
after. 

By  his  will,  1731,  James    Gould,  citizen  and 

alter  of  London,  proves  to  be  the  father  of  Eliza- 

>eth,  married  then  to  George  Dance,  and  of  Ann, 

idow  of  (Nathaniel)  Smith.  These  two  daughters 

he  leaves  his  executrixes,  and  to  his  son  James 

Gould  he  leaves  nothing. 

It  is  certain  that  George  Dance,  married  to 
Elizabeth  Gould  in  1731,  was  the  architect  to 
;he  City  of  London,  and  built  the  Mansion 
House,  but  he  could  not  have  been  born  in  1725. 
His  father  was  Giles  Dance,  citizen  and  merchant 
;aylor,  who  in  1727  bought  houses  in  Hoxton  and 
St.  Leonard's,  Shoreditcb,  from  Sir  John  Austen, 
Bart.,  and  from  Dame  Susanna  Barrington,  widow, 
of  Hitchin,  Herts.  I  should  be  glad  of  particulars 
of  Lady  Barrington  and  of  Sir  John  Austen. 

If  it  is  of  any  interest  to  others,  I  have  full 
particulars  of  those  mentioned  in  George  Dance's 
will. 

Nathaniel  Smith  was  son  of  Ann  Gould,  and 
married  his  first  cousin,  Hester  Dance,  only 
daughter  of  George  and  Elizabeth  Dance. 
Nathaniel  Smith  was  M.P.  for  Rochester  and 
a  director  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  from  ] 
him  and  his  wife  the  Abinger  branch  of  the 
Scarletts  descend. 

Nathaniel  Dance,  son  of  George,  was  created  a 
baronet,  and  took  the  name  of  Holland.  He  and 
his  brother  George  were  original  R.A.s,  and  the 
latter  succeeded  his  father  as  architect  to  the  City 
of  London. 

Nathaniel  Dance,  the  grandson,  was  a  captain 
in  the  East    India  fleet,  made   commodore,  and 
knighted  in  1804  for  his  gallant  action,  when  he  ( 
beat  Admiral  Liuois,  and  saved  a  very  valuable 
set  of  ships  under  his  convoy. 

Both  the  late  Lord  Abinger  and  my  husband  | 
were    descended     from     Nathaniel     Smith,    the 
director,  through  two  of  his  grand-daughters.   The 


8«>  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '94,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


eldest  married  Edmund  Lomax,  of  Netley  and 
Parkhurat,  in  Surrey,  and  was  maternal  grand- 
mother of  Col.  Scarlett;  and  the  youngest  married 
his  paternal  uncle,  the  second  Lord  Abinger. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Gould  and  Gold  were 
considered  to  be  the  same  name;  they  are  fre- 
quently spelt  in  old  registers  as  often  one  way  as 
the  other  ;  and  the  fashionable  pronunciation  of  a 
generation  or  two  ago  was  to  speak  of  things  being 
"  as  yaller  as  gould."  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

HENRY  VII. 's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO  LONDON  (8th 
S.  iv.  268,  414,  451). — I  have  always  understood 
that  the  "  Sigillum  Militis  Christi "  used  by  the 
Templars,  and  representing  two  knights  riding  upon 
one  horse,  indicated  the  poverty  of  the  order  and 
their  being  bound  by  three  great  monastic  vows  of 
"  poverty,  chastity,  and  obedience. "  My  opinion  is 
borne  out  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who* says  of  Sir  Brian 
de  Bois  Guilbert,  in  the  lists  at  Ashby-de-la-Zouch : 

"  His  first  [t.  e.,  shield]  had  only  borne  the  general 
device  of  his  rider,  representing  two  riding  upon  one 
hone,  an  emblem  expressive  of  the  original  poverty  of 
the  Templars,  qualities  which  they  had  since  exchanged 
for  the  arrogance  and  wealth  that  finally  occasioned  their 
suppression." — '  Ivanhoe,'  chap.  ix. 

In  the  initial  letter  of  chap.  xxx.  of '  Pendennis,' 
"The  Knights  of  the  Temple,"  Thackeray  has 
depicted,  in  describing  the  legal  life  in  the  Temple 
of  Arthur  Pendennis  and  Warrington,  two  knights 
in  armour  upon  one  horse,  bearing  the  eight- 
pointed  cross  of  the  order.  Have  any  of  the 
admirers  of  Thackeray  ever  noted  the  cleverness  of 
the  initial  letters  drawn  by  himself,  each  being  a 
key  to  the  contents  of  the  chapter  ? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

An  engraving  of  the  seal  of  the  Knights  Templars 
representing  two  knights  on  one  horse  may  be  seen 
in  the  very  useful  *  Dictionnaire  de  Numismatique 
et  de  Sigillographie  Religieuses/  col.  1261.  This 
work,  which  was  issued  in  1852,  forms  one  of  the 
volumes  of  the  Abbe*  Migne's  *  Nouvelle  Encyc. 
Thdologique.1  ASTARTK. 

A  "  SNICK- A-SNEE  "  (8th  S.  iv.  49,  133,  211, 
256, 336,  451,  497,  535).— In  '  Translation  of  First 
Book  of  Homer's  Iliad,'  by  Henry  Fitzcotton,  1749, 
p.  24  :— 

She  loves  you  both,  and  dreads  to  see 
Two  customers  at  tneeger  snee. 
Note :  "  Fighting  with  knives  ;   which  custom 
is  atill  in  great  request  among  the  Dutch." 

W.  C.  B. 

HOUSES  CONSTRUCTED  ON  PILES  (8tb  S.  v.  128). 
—Any  one  acquainted  with  Naples  must  know 
that  there  never  could  have  been  more  than  one 
or  two  buildings  near  the  shore  which  needed 
piles  fora  foundation  ;  certainly  never  sufficient  to 
have  originated  a  "  Neapolitan  style."  The  Welsh 


poet  to  whom  MR.  SMITH  refers  must  have  made 
a  slip,  and  have  written  Neapolitan  for  Venetian. 
F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

ENGRAVING  (8th  S.  v.  189).— The  old  engraving 
of  Margaret  of  Scotland  is  thus  referred  to  in 
Granger's  *  Biographical  Hist,  of  England,'  vol.  i. 
p.  33  (London,  1824):— 

"  There  is  a  curious  print  inscribed,  *  Sancta  Mar- 
garita, Regina  Scotia,'  engraved  by  Clowet  from  a 
drawing  of  Caatilia,  by  command  of  James  the  Second ; 
but  it  certainly  is  an  imaginary  head." 

Granger  also  mentions  "Sancta  Margarita,  &c., 
Gantrel,  sc.,  large  sheet."  H.  M.  R. 

NURSERY  RHYME  (8th  S.  v.  126).— Another 
version  of  this  rhyme  runs  : — 

My  father  died  when  I  was  young, 

And  left  me  all  his  riches  : 
Ilia  gun  and  volunteering-cap, 
Long  sword  and  leather  breeches. 

And  a  third  variant  tells  us  : — 

My  father  died  a  month  ago, 

And  left  me  all  his  riches  : 

A  feather  bed,  a  wooden  leg, 

And  a  pair  of  leather  breeches. 

I  have  been  told  that  the  "  volunteering-cap  "  form 
of  the  ditty  is  supposed  to  relate  to  the  American 
War  of  Independence.  LINCOLN  GREEN. 

I  enclose  a  variant  of  PAUL  BIERLEY'S  nursery 
rhyme  which  used  to  be  sung,  and  probably  is  so 
now,  in  Glamorganehire  : — 

My  father  died  a  month  ago, 
And  left  me  all  his  riches, 
A  feather  bed,  and  a  wooden  leg. 
And  a  pair  of  leather  breeches. 
He  left  me  a  teapot  without  a  spout, 

A  cup  without  a  handle. 
A  tobacco-pipe  without  a  lid, 
And  halt'  a  farthing  candle. 

C.  GUNNING. 

This  rhyme  is  current  in  Leicestershire  in  a 
slightly  different  form.     It  runs  thus  : — 
My  father  died  a  month  ago, 
And  left  me  all  his  riches : 
A  feather  bed,  a  wooden  leg, 
And  a  pair  of  leather  breeched. 

A  coffee-pot  without  a  spout, 

A  cup  without  a  handle, 
A  'bacco-box  without  a  lid, 

And  half  a  farthing  candle. 

0.  0.  B. 

SCOTT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  y.  148).— In  the 
Appendix,  1888  (pp.  84  et  Sfqq\  to  the  Catalogue 
of  the  London  Library,  the  contents  of  the  volumes, 
three  of  the  "Ancient,"  and  five  of  the  '*  Modern, 
British  Drama "  (1810  and  1811  respectively)  are 
given,  and  the  editorship  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  ia 
jtated.  I  have  the  five  volumes  of  the  *  Modern 
Drama.'  There  are  notices,  no  doubt  by  him, 
areceding  the  "  Tragedies,"  the  "  Comedies,"  and 
;he  "  Operas  and  Farces,"  respectively.  His  name 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s.Y.iiA..i7.iw. 


does  not  appear.  I  have  had  the  volumes  for  some 
years,  and  have  found  them  exceedingly  convenient 
for  reference.  K.  K.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

PICNIC  (8th  S.  v.  189). — This  query  has  appeared 
on  two  previous  occasions,  and  by  the  replies 
picnic  is  claimed  to  be  of  French,  Italian,  and 
Swedish  origin.  By  one  contributor,  picnic  parties 
first  came  into  fashion  in  England  in  1802 ; 
and  another  produced  proof  that  they  were  known 
and  practised  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  I  furnish 
Teferences,  to  prevent,  as  far  as  possible,  duplication 
of  replies.  See  1"  S.  iv.  152  ;  vi.  618 ;  vii.  23, 
540,  387,  585  ;  5«»  S.  ix.  406,  494  ;  xii.  198. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

HOLT  MR.  GIFFORD  (8**  S.  v.  148).— There 
are  several  Giffords,  all  of  them,  doubtless,  with 
strong  claims  to  the  prefix.  Mr.  Gifford,  of 
Maiden,  "  a  modest  irreprovable  man,"  suspended 
in  1484,  according  to  Neale  (1345),  but  more  pro- 
bably in  1584  ;  Emanuel  Gifford,  and  Andrew 
Gifford,  both  of  "the  baptist  persuasion'1;  and 
their  grandson  and  son,  Andrew  Gifford,  who 
ministered  to  the  Independents  in  Little  St.  Helen's, 
and  died  1784.  For  these  last,  see  the  handy  but 
neglected  Chalmers. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

EDWARD  GREY,  OF  GRAY'S  INN  (8th  S.  v.  128). 
— He  matriculated  from  University  College,  Ox- 
ford,  Nov.  18,  1625,  then  aged  fourteen,  as  the 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Grey,  Knt.,  of  Chillingham, 
Northumberland,  and  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn, 
on  Aug.  3,  1629  (Foster's  •  Alumni  Oxonienses/ 
1500-1714  (1892),  vol.  ii.  p.  595;  and  'Gray's 
Inn  Admission  Register/  1889,  p.  188). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

PORTRAITS  OF  EDWARD  I.  (8th  S.  v.  48, 139).— 
I  have  to  thank  MR.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE  for  his 
answer  to  my  query  on  the  above  subject.  He 
kindly  mentions  the  statue  at  Carnarvon  Castle 
but  it  was,  of  course,  to  that  statue  I  referred  in 
my  former  communication,  only  by  a  printer's 
error  Carnarvon  Castle  became  transformed  into 
Cameron  Castle.  I  am  much  obliged  for  the  other 
references.  0.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

BULVERHYTHE  (8th  S.  v.  169).— The  manor  ol 
Bulverhythe  is  said  usually  to  be  the  Balintun  o 
Domesday.      The  Pelham    family   had  property 
there,  and  in  1835  the  hundred  or  so  acres  which 
are   the  parish  of  St.   Mary,    Bulverhythe,  were 
divided  between  J.  Cresset  Pelham  and  the  Evers 
fields.     It  is  a  member  of  the  port  of  Hastings 
and  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Corporation 
The  few  fragments  of  the  church  are  still  to  be 


een,  near  the  "  Bull "  public-house.  The  wreck 
f  the  Amsterdam  is  dated  in  the  guide-books  at 
754.  The  Crown  (or  the  Lord  Warden  ?)  seems 
o  have  claimed  what  was  to  be  got  out  of  it,  for  a 
olunteer  attempt  to  recover  some  of  the  cargo,  in 
827,  was  frustrated  by  "Government"  demands 
f  salvage.  See  Horsfield's  '  Sussex,'  ii.  431 ;  and 
Suss.  Arch.  Colls.,'  xiv. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

NOTARIES  PUBLIC  (8th  S.  v.  188).— For  a  reply 
o  this  query  I  cannot  better  serve  your  corre- 


315  ;    5lh  S.  i.  489  ;   6th  S.  vi.  103.      '  Attornies,' 
1"  S.  vi.  530  ;  2nd  S.  xi.  368,  515  ;  4th  S.  iii.  126 ; 
.  225,  522  ;  ix.  158 ;  5th  S.  iii.  66,  196,  339  ;  v. 
8,  96  ;  6th  S.  xi.  489  ;  7th  S.  iv.  89,  176. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MOLL  FLAGGON  (8tb  S.  iv.  204,  311).— I  extract 
the  following  from  "  Answers  to  Corespondents  "  in 
Sala's  Journal  of  February  17  : — 

"  H.  H.  8.  (Forest  Hill)  informs  me  that  while  paint- 
ng  in  Surrey,  a  few  weeks  ago,  he  picked  up  for  a  com- 
paratively small  sum,  at  a  small  country  alehouee,  a 
painting  on  panel,  about  12  inches  by  10  inches,  repre- 
senting an  actor  in  the  part  of  '  Moll  Flaggon  *  in  the 
'  Lord  of  the  Manor.'  The  picture  seems  to  be  about 
forty  or  fifty  years  old.  The  figure  is  dressed  in  a  mob- 
cap,  surmounted  by  a  three-cornered  hat,  an  old  red  tunic 
barred  with  gold  lace,  short  skirts,  a  blue  check  apron, 
from  one  pocket  of  which  a  black  bottle  protrudes; 
while  the  right  extended  hand  holds  a  long  clay  pipe. 
Singularly  enough,  this  description  almost  nearly  corre- 
sponds with  a  drawing  of  '  Moll  Flaggon '  by  George 
Cruikuhank,  engraved  in  vol.  ii.  of  Sherwood's  '  London 
Stage.'  How  would  it  be  if  the  painting  were  by  George 
himself,  and  the  'Moll  Flaggon'  bis  intimate  friend 
John  Pritt  Harley,  whom,  in  my  boyhood,  I  have  seen 
in  the  part?  Munden  and  Listen  used  to  play  it ;  but  I 

never  saw  either  of  them  in  'Moll.' By  the  way,  the 

'  Lord  of  the  Manor/  which  is  never  played  nowadays, 
was  written  by  a  dramatist  who  must  have  had  a  wide 
experience  of  female  sutlers  and  baggage-waggon  women. 
The  playwright  in  question  was  General  Bunjoyne,  of 
Saratoga  celebrity,  the  father  of  the  valiant  Field  Mar- 
shal Sir  John  Burgoyne,  who  died  Constable  of  the 
Tower." 

Of  course  it  is  Mr.  Sala  himself  who  is  speaking 
in  the  above.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

TUDHOPE  (8th  S.  iv.  527;  v.  117).— My  maternal 
grandfather  was  a  Tudhope,  and  I  have  heard  him 
say  that  the  first  known  of  that  name  in  Scotland 
were  two  brothers,  who  resided  for  some  time  in 
the  district  of  Ford,  Lochawe,  Argyllshire,  and 
that  they  had  come  from  Scandinavia  in  a  vessel 
which  was  wrecked  on  the  west  coast.  I  am,  how- 
ever, investigating  further  into  this  matter,  and 
may  be  able  to  throw  some  more  light  on  it  by- 
aiid-by.  A.  FROOD. 


8"  S.  V.  MAK.  17,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


O'BniBN  :  STBANGWAYS  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  495 ;  v. 
72). — Lady  Susan  Strangways  was  an  artist,  and 
executed  portraits  of  many  of  her  friends.     She 
was  also  an  amateur  actress,  and  was  one  of  that 
gay  theatrical  circle  (both  professional  and  amateur) 
of  which  Sir  Francis  B.  Delaval  was  the  centre  at 
his  house  in  Downing  Street,  where  she  probably 
met  Mr.  William  O'Brien,  who,  whether  amateur 
or  professional,  was  a  well-educated  man  and  a 
gentleman.     There  is  reason  to  believe  she  married 
against  the  wishes,  or  without  the  consent  of  her 
family,  for  when  she  and  her  husband,  shortly  after 
their  marriage,    left   England    for  America  they 
were  not  on  good  terms  with  the  Strangways  and 
Foxes.     Through  the  instrumentality,  however,  of 
a  certain  Lady  Sarah  (whom  I    take  to   be  the 
daughter  of  the  second  Duke  of  Richmond  and 
wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Bunbury)  there  must  have 
been  a  reconciliation  between  the  couple  and  the 
lady's  family  soon  after  their  arrival  there,  for  in 
the  autumn  of  1765  Lord  Holland,  "  who  still  loves 
his  niece,"  got,  or  promised  to  get,  a  patent  grant 
to  her  husband  of  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  pro- 
vince of  New  York,  for  half  of  which  he  (O'Brien) 
had  already  been  offered  30,0007.    In  the  spring  of 
1765  they  were  in    New  York,  and   afterwards 
visited  Sir  William  Johnson  at  Fort  Johnson,  two 
hundred  miles  inland,  but  returned  to  New  York, 
where  Mr.   O'Brien  appears  to  have   held   some 
appointment  under  Sir  Henry  Moore,  the  governor 
of  the  province,  who  died  in  1769,  when  O'Brien 
went  to  Quebec.     He  was  in  May,  1768,  gazetted 
Secretary  and  Provost-Master-General  of  the  islands 
of  Bermuda,  vice  George  Brown,  Esq.,  deceased. 
Mr.  and  Lady  Susan  O'Brien,  who  do  not  appear 
to  have  had  any  children  at  the  time,  left  Quebec 
for  England  in  the  summer  of  1770.     Lady  Susan 
according  to  Burke,  died  in  1827. 

W.  B.  THOMAS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Complete   Work*  of  Chaucer.    Edited  by  the  Rev 

Walter  W.   Skeat,    LL.D.,  M.A.     Vol.  I.      (Oxford 

Clarendon  Press.) 

A  CONSIDERABLE  portion  of  the  life  of  one  of  the  mosl 
assiduous  of  workers  and  competent  of  scholars  has  been 
spent  in  preparation  for  the  important  task  which  now, 
in  ripe  maturity  of  knowledge  and  of  powers,  he  under 
takes.    Those  interested  in  literary  studies  know  how 
much   Prof.  Skeat    has  done    for  the    elucidation    o: 
Chaucer,  for  the  winnowing  of  the  works  attributed  to 
him,  and  the   purification  of   his  text.      Lees  arden 
students,  even,  of  early  literature  can  scarcely  be  wholly 
ignorant  of  the  extent  and  value  of  his  Chaucerian 
labour*.     It  ia  but  fitting,  accordingly,  that  we  shouk 
receive   at  bis  bands  the   first    authoritative  text    o 
Chaucer,  a  work  that  for  some  generations  to  come  wil 
maintain  its  repute  and  supremacy.     Of  no  early  p«>e 
do  we  posses  manuscripts  BO  numerous  and  so  valuabh 
at  those  of  Chaucer.     In  no  case,  however,  of  a  poet  ol 
eminence   has  a  text  been  more  inadequately  treated 
than  Lad  that  of  Chaucer  before  the  constitution  of  the 


Chaucer  Society.     In  sheer  despair,  most  students  bave- 
d  to  turn  to  the  early  black-letter  editions,  of  which, 
hose  from  1561  downwards  Lave  been  accessible  at  no- 
ery  extravagant  outlay.    The  first  attempt  to  furnish 
a  clue  to  the  value  of  Chaucer's  lines  was  supplied  in  t  se- 
dition of  the  '  Canterbury  Tales  '  which  Thomas  Wright 
supplied  to  the  Percy  Society.    Wright's  scheme  was 
arried  out,  to  some  slight  extent  under  his  supervision, 
>y  Robert  Bell   in  the  edition  of  Chaucer  supplied  to 
,  collection  of  English  poets.    Knowledge  of  Chaucer 
was  then  slight,  even  in  the  best  informed.     Bell  in- 
cluded in  his  edition  many  poems  in  which  Chaucer  had 
no  share — a  fault  which,  though  misleading  to  the  student,, 
s  not  without  precedent,  and  deserves  no  very  exem- 
plary caetigation.    What  is  more  to  the  point  is  that  his 
edition   is  a  mere  makeshift.     Modern    research    has 
revolutionized  matters,  and  though  evidence  "  internal " 
nd   "  external "    is    not    invariably   conclusive,   since 
sophistication  in  the  case  of  M8S.,  though  not  easily 
conceivable,  is  not  absolutely  impossible,  it  can  no  longer 
be  rejected. 

The  first  volume  of  Prof.  Skeat's  edition,  which  ia  to 
be  in  six  volumes,  is  now  before  us.  It  contains  the 
Romaunt  of  the  Rose '  and  the  '  Minor  Poems,'  of 
which  later  portion  an  edition  smaller  in  size,  by  the 
same  editor,  has  been  recently  noticed  in  'N.  &  Q.'  It 
gives  also  a  considerable  amount  of  preliminary  matter, 
including  a  general  introduction  and  life  of  Chaucer,  a 
list  of  Chaucer's  works,  and  introductions  and  notes  to  the 
two  portions  of  which  the  volume  is  composed.  What 
adds  greatly  to  the  value  and  interest  of  the  whole  is 
the  addition  of  the  French  text  in  the  case  of  transla- 
tions indubitably  by  Chaucer.  Of  the  '  Romaunt  of  the 
Rose '  a  small  section  only  is,  it  is  decided,  the  work  of 
Chaucer,  and  of  this  only  the  text  ia  supplied  from  Meon. 
The  remainder  ia  printed  in  a  smaller  type,  a  plan  of  which 
we  so  heartily  approve  that  we  should  be  thankful  fora 
supplemental  volnme  giving  under  similar  conditions 
works  long  attributed  to  Chaucer,  and  read  by  us  as  such 
in  early  days,  which  have  now  to  disappear  from  the 
best  edition.  Concerning  the  so-called  doubtful  plays 
of  Shakspeare  there  is  practically  no  doubt  whatever* 
We  are  glad,  however,  to  possess  an  edition  which 
includes  them. 

Prof.  Skeat's  life  of  the  poet  is  admirable  in  alt 
respects,  and  deals  in  unsurpassable  fashion  with  exist' 
ing  materials.  What  is  said  concerning  Thomas  Chaucer 
is  much  to  the  point.  Prof.  Skeat  ia  also  not  unfavour- 
able to  the  view  that  Philippa  Pan',  supposed  to  be  & 
contraction  of  Panetaria.t.  e.,  mistress  ot  the  pantry,  an 
attendant  on  Elizabeth,  Counters  of  Ulster,  wife  of 
Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  third  son  of  Edward  III.,  may 
have  been  the  wife  of  Chaucer.  It  is  needless  to  say 
that  in  the  biography  facts  are  well  marshalled,  and 
conjecture  is  always  plausible  and  sane.  Into  the  question 
of  evidences  of  authorship  it  is  impossible,  at  present,  at 
least,  to  enter.  This  is  but  the  first  volume  of  an  all- 
important  undertaking,  and  none  can  say  what  points 
may  arise  before  the  whole  series  is  in  the  Lands  of  au 
eager  public. 

Calendar  of  State  Paper*  Colonial  Series. — E'ist  Indie* 
and  Pertia.  1630-1634.  Edited  by  W.  Noel  Saius- 
bury.  (Stationery  Office.) 

THIS  is  the  fifth  volume  of  the  aeriea  relating  to  our 
yreat  Eastern  empire.  It  includes  not  only  the  docu- 
ments in  the  Public  Record  Office,  but  those  also  to  be 
found  in  the  India  Office.  Our  Dutch  friends  are  in  the 
habit  of  telling  us  that  they  know  far  more  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  Bri'ifh  Eastern  empire  than  we  do  our- 
selves. We  fear  the  taunt  is  borne  out  by  facts.  Some 
few  striking  incidents  cling  to  the  memory,  but  roost  of 
the  events  that  occurred  before  that  terrible  Mutiny 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«i  S.  V.  MAR.  17,  '94. 


which  sent  a  thrill  of  horror  throughout  the  civilized 
world  are  reckoned  to  belong  to  the  dark  ages.  This  ia 
in  some  degree  due  to  the  exceeding  dulnees  of  m  st 
English  books  relating  to  the  history  of  India.  James 
Mill's  'History  of  British  India'  was  an  excellent 
book  for  the  time  when  it  was  written,  but,  in  part  from 
the  nature  of  the  man,  and  still  more,  as  we  conceive, 
from  the  exceedingly  narrow  utilitarian  lines  in  which 
he  compelled  his  mind  to  work,  his  book,  though  full 
of  facts,  is  about  as  uninteresting  reading  as  a  tabl*  of 
logarithms.  We  trust  some  one  will  be  moved  to  give 
us  a  new  history  of  India,  written  so  as  to  meet  the 
wants  of  our  own  time.  This  cannot  be  done  except  by 
the  aid  of  Mr.  Saintsbury's  calendars.  The  editor  has, 
as  we  think  we  have  before  observed,  made  his  abstracts 
somewhat  fuller  than  several  of  his  brother  calendarers. 
We  are  very  glad  of  this.  It  will  in  many  cases  save 
infinite  trouble  to  the  inquirer. 

We  are  not  in  the  secrets  of  the  Record  Office.  We 
trust  we  are  not  guilty  of  an  impertinence  when  we 
inquire  if  the  archives  at  the  Hague  are  being  ex- 
amined for  documents  relating  to  our  colonial  history. 
Venice  and  Spam  have  already  furnished  valuable 
material  for  our  national  history,  and  we  hope  for  much 
new  knowledge  when  the  contributions  from  the  Papal 
Registers  are  made  public.  It  cannot  but  be  that  the 
Dutch  archives  contain  much  that  would  interest  Eng- 
lishmen. Among  other  things  which  we  know  to  be 
there  are  long  lists  of  prisoners,  some  of  whom,  if  our 
memory  does  not  fail  us,  were  members  of  families  still 
of  account  among  us. 

Epochs  of  Indian  History. — The  Muhammadans.    By 

J.  D.  Rees.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  second  of  this  series  of  useful  little  volumes 
on  Indian  history.  The  compiler  has,  he  tells  us,  "  tried 
to  be  brief."  In  this  he  has  not,  we  think,  been  quite 
successful.  He  has  introduced  a  great  deal  of  superfluous 
matter  which  the  reader  might  have  been  spared.  For 
instance,  the  introductory  chapter  has  little  or  nothing 
to  do  with  the  Indian  Muhammadan  epoch,  especially 
that  portion  which  refers  to  the  Hindus,  and  which  was 
so  fully  and  ably  dealt  with  by  Romesh  Chunder  Dutt 
in  the  first  volume  of  the  series.  Again,  at  p.  65  we 
have  a  digression  of  some  length  upon  the  contemporary 
Western  Muhammadans.  Mr.  Rees,  at  p.  120,  writes : 
"  In  the  Dekkan,  however,  ominous  field  as  it  has  proved 
before,  and  will  again,  for  the  Mughul  arms."  What 
authority  has  he  for  making  this  rash  prediction  1  We 
have  not  space  for  a  fuller  criticism  of  this  pretentious 
little  book.  It  will  prove  of  use  to  elementary  scholars 
of  Indian  history. 

Book-Prices  Current.  Vol.  VII.  (Stock.) 
THE  seventh  volume  of  this  publication,  equally  dear  and 
indispensable  to  the  bibliophile,  is  in  no  way  inferior  to 
its  predecessors.  There  has  been  during  the  past  year  no 
book  sale  of  the  highest  character,  and  the  amount  of  the 
year's  sales,  66,4701.  15*.  6d..  included  in  the  volume, 
represents  a  fair  average.  The  conclusions  as  to  the 
tastes  of  the  modern  book-buyer  formed  by  the  compiler 
have  abundant  interest.  Fine  editions  of  Dickens  and 
Thackeray,  and  books  illustrated  by  Hablot  Browne, 
Alken,  Row  land  son,  and  Leech  rise  steadily  in  value, 
though  inferior  copies  are  in  no  great  demand.  Original 
editions  of  8cott  to  inspire  interest  must  be  in  the 
original  boards.  In  the  editions  of  modern  poets  and 
essayists  published  in  very  limited  numbers  the  editor  has 
no  great  faith.  He  anticipates,  indeed,  a  great  fall  in 
these.  For  the  rest,  except  in  the  case  of  works  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  no  change  is  perceptible  from  last  year. 
Works  relating  to  America  occupy  a  separate  class  in  the 
catalogue.  A  like  honour  is  not  assigned  works  on  Alpine 


subjects,  which  take  a  prominent  place  in  booksellers' 
catalogues.  Under  "Bewick,"  "  Bible,"  "  Cruikshank," 
"  Dickens,"  and  BO  forth,  are  very  numerous  items.  One 
entry  we  must  suppose  a  mistake.  We  find  the  eleven 
volumes  of  Dyce's  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  sold  (p.  64) 
for  21.  18$.  As  a  rule  this  work  brings  thrice  that  sum. 
At  another  time  we  find  twenty-four  volumes,  unnamed 
of  Elzevir  production,  in  morocco  "jackets,"  sold  for 
31.  12*.  6d.  One  or  two  early  French  Molieres  fetch  a 
good  price,  buc  there  are  no  early  Froissarts  or  Rabelaises. 
There  is  but  one  First  Folio  Shakspeare,  once  belonging 
to  Halliwell-Pbillipps,  which  was  largely  made  up  and 
sold  with  all  faults.  Extra  illustrated  books  are,  as  here- 
tofore, in  demand.  Succeeding  volumes  of  this  growing 
series  are  always  welcome.  It  is  hard  to  think  of  ourselves 
deprived  of  a  work  whi<  h  more  than  any  other  has  tended 
to  encourage  and  simplify  bibliographical  labours. 

MR.  JOHN  LEIOHTON,  F.S.A.,  one  of  our  oldest  con- 
tributors, has  issued  a  Book-  Mate  Annual  and  Armorial 
Year-Book,  which  contains  many  articles  of  great  in- 
terest. Mr.  Leit;hton  is  himself  a  vice-president  of  the 
Ex-Libria  Society,  and  his  entertaining,  interesting,  and 
well-written  work,  though  issued  independently  of  the 
society,  will  have  attractions  for  some  of  its  members. 

THE  March  number  of  the  Ex-Libr  is  Journal  is  mainly 
occupied  with  the  proceedings  at  the  annual  meet- 
ing, duly  chronicled  by  the  indefatigable  editor  and 
honorary  secretary.  This  report  shows  that  the  society 
is  flourishing,  and  has  already  outgrown  the  modest 
limits  anticipated  by  its  founders.  It  is  obviously  des- 
tined to  take  a  high  place.  Our  contributor  Mr.  Walter 
Hamilton  was  appointed  chairman  of  council;  Mr.  F.  J. 
Thairwall  and  Mr.  A.  W.  Tuer  were  added  to  the  com- 
mittee. 

WE  have  received  the  Catalogue  of  the  Lending  and 
Reference  Departments  of  the  Peterborough  Public 
Library  (Peterborough,  The  Library,  Park  Road).  This 
is  the  key  to  a  very  useful  collection  of  books.  Light 
literature  is,  of  course,  well  represented,  but  we  are  glad 
to  find  that,  unlike  what  we  have  noticed  in  some  other 
places,  the  historical  and  physical  sciences  have  not  been 
neglected.  The  volume  has  a  good  index.  We  feel  that 
the  inhabitants  of  Peterborough  are  to  be  congratulated 
in  having  so  useful  a  collection  of  standard  works  in 
their  midst. 


*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  E.  BALL  ("  Oh,  for  a  touch  of  the  vanished  hand"). 
•—Tennyson's  "  Break,  break,  break." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"—  at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print; 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


ZO.VDO.V,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  24,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N°  117. 
NOTES:— Lord  Nelson's  Marriage,  221— English  Prosody, 
223— Automatic  Machines— Stonehenge— "  Zi-go-go-go'  — 
"Nuncheon"  — Phrenology,  224— Voice  —  Death  of  Mrs. 
Thackeray,  225— Waterloo— Sign-Post— "  Down  the  line" 
—Yorkshire  Folk-lore— Compulsory  Voting— Witchcraft, 

QUERIES  :— "  Artists'  Ghosts  "—Croft's  Additions  to  John- 
son's '  Dictionary'—"  Guttots  Munday  "— '  Spiritual  Repo- 
sitory '— Thos.  Pitt,  Earl  of  Londonderry— Churchyard  in 

•  Bleak  House,'  227— East  India  Company's  Naval  Service 
— •  The  Pied  Piper   of    Hamelin  '—Lady's    Side-Saddle— 
John  Maynard— Parish  Accounts— Sir  R.  de  Somervill. 
228— William  Chourne— Inscriptions  to  Dogs—"  Sawney  " 
—Manuscript  of    '  Waverley '  —  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell's 
Dnel— Baldwin  II.— Abarbanel— De  Burghs,  229. 

REPLIES :— Rev.  C.  Colton,  230— The  Tricolour—"  Tallet," 
231— Tsar— George  Charles,  232— Cuming  Family-Glad- 
stone Bibliography— Early  Catechisms,  233— Charles  I.— 
Jacobite  Societies  —  Water-mark  —  Lutigarde  —  Eynus  : 
Haines— Double  Sense,  234— "  Touch  cold  iron"— Norfolk 
Expression—"  Metherinx"— "  Sh"  and  "  Teh,"  235— Little 
Nell's  Journey  —  Cross-Row  —  Prayer-Book  of  Margaret 
Tudor— Artificial  Eyes— French  Annuity— Sir  John  Moore 
—"Like  a  bolt  from  the  blue,"  236  — '  Le  Chambard'— 
Gray's  '  Elegy '  —  Welsh  Slates  —  Brother-in-Law  —  Rev. 
W.  H.  Gunner,  237— Joshua  J.  Smith— Galvani— Armorial 
Bearings,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Creighton's  •  History  of  the  Papacy ' 
— Mackinlay's  '  Folk-lore  of  Scottish  Lochs  and  Springs  '— 
Goodwin's  '  Browne's  Poems  '—Slater's  '  Early  Editions  '— 
•Antiquary,'  Vol.  XXVIII.  —  •  Clergy  Directory '—Fry's 

•  Guide  to  London  Charities.' 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


LORD  NELSON'S  MARRIAGE. 
In  my  paper  under  the  heading  of  (  Nelson  and 
Burnham  Thorpe,'  published  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th 
S.  ir.  281,  I  alluded  to  the  question  of  the  mar- 
riage of  Nelson  with  Mrs.  Nisbet.  That  paper 
brought  on  me  a  considerable  amount  of  corre- 
spondence, in  all,  or  nearly  all,  of  which,  however, 
my  point  was  lost  sight  of,  which  was  not  that  the 
marriage  did  not  take  place,  but  whether,  having 
regard  to  the  slipshod  way  in  which  marriages 
were  registered  in  the  colonies  at  that  time,  there 
was  in  the  present  day — by  entries,  made  at  the 
time  by  the  officiating  minister,  in  the  proper 
register— strict  legal  proof  of  it.  Nelson,  I  was 
told,  might  have  been  married  on  board  one  of 
His  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  in  which  case  the  real 
register  would  be  at  the  Admiralty,  or  having  been 
married  on  shore,  it  was  possible  that  he  would 
have  been  compelled  (as  I  understand  is  the  case 
now)  to  send  a  certificate  of  his  marriage  to  head- 
quarters, BO  that  if  he  should  die  leaving  a  widow 
entitled  to  a  pension,  there  could  be  no  uncer- 
tainty as  to  who  that  widow  would  be.  Through 
the  assistance  of  a  friend  having  influence  at  the 
Admiralty,  I  had  the  records  of  that  department 
searched,  with  the  result  that  the  log  of  the  Boreas, 
of  which  ship  Nelson  was  captain  at  the  time  of 
the  marriage,  was  discovered,  and  also  the  journal 
or  diary  of  one  of  the  officers  on  board,  Lieut. 


Dent ;  but  in  neither  the  log  nor  the  diary  was 
there  any  notice  of  the  marriage,  nor  was  there 
any  certificate  of  it  discovered  amongst  the  Ad- 
miralty records.  I  scarcely  expected  the  marriage 
would  be  noticed  in  the  log,  bat  in  a  journal  kept 
by  one  of  Nelson's  own  officers  cne  might  reason- 
ably expect  to  find  an  entry  relating  to  his  captain's 
marriage.  Getting,  however,  no  information  from 
the  Admiralty,  I  was  advised  to  put  the  facts  and 
the  subject  of  my  inquiry  into  the  form  of  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Leeward  Islands, 
which  I  did,  with  the  result  which  I  now  propose 
to  lay  before  your  readers. 

The  present  Rector  of  St.  John's,  Nevis,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Jones,  to  whom  my  letter  was  referred, 
informs  me  that  Nelson's  marriage  did  not  take 
place  in  any  church  in  the  island,  but  in  a  house 
(then  of  considerable  pretensions,  but  now  in  ruins) 
known  as  Montpelier,  it  being  the  universal  rule  at 
that  time  to  perform  weddings  at  private  residences. 
He  was  good  enough  to  send  me  a  photograph  of 
this  house,  or  rather  of  what  is  left  of  it,  and  also 
of  the  register  in  which  the  entry  of  the  marriage 
is  to  be  seen,  and  of  the  church  in  which  the 
register  is  preserved.  In  days  gone  by,  I  am  told, 
Nevis  was  famous  amongst  the  Leeward  Islands 
for  its  massive  stone  buildings,  and  Montpelier 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  them  ;  but  it  is  now 
rained  and  deserted.  The  roof  is  gone  ;  I  believe 
only  the  kitchens  are  left ;  and  the  place  is  overrun 
with  the  rank  vegetation  of  the  tropics,  the  chief 
features  now  noticeable  about  the  house  being  the 
two  rather  handsome  stone  pillars  which  mark 
the  entrance.  The  register  dates  from  the  year 
1729,  and  has  for  its  title-page:  "A  register  of 
births,  babtisms  [sic],  marriages,  and  buryalls  for 
St.  John's  parish,  commencing  from  May  12th, 
1729,  the  Revd.  Mr.  Wm.  Wharton,  Rector";  and 
the  rector  at  the  time  of  Nelson's  marriage  was 
the  Rev.  W.  Jones,  who,  presumably,  would  be 
the  clergyman  who  married  him.  The  church  of 
St.  John's  is  also  called,  and  seems  more  generally 
to  be  spoken  of  as,  Figtree  Church.  The  register 
itself,  assuming  the  photograph  reproduces  it  ex- 
actly as  regards  size,  is  eight  and  a  half  inches 
from  the  top  of  the  page  to  the  bottom,  by  three 
and  a  half  wide.  It  is  made  of  paper,  and  there 
is  a  tear  in  the  middle  of  the  page,  which  comes  out 
black  in  the  photograph,  and  obliterates  the  entry 
of  one  marriage.  Nelson's  marriage  is  the  fourth, 
counting  from  the  top.  I  gave  a  copy  of  the 
entry  in  my  previous  paper  as  furnished  to  me  by 
a  correspondent,  and  will  now  repeat  it  with  one 
taken  from  the  photograph:  "1787,  March  11, 
Horatio  Nelson,  Esquire,  Captain  of  his  Majesty's 
Ship  the  Boreas,  to  Frances  Herbert  Nisbet, 
Widow."  After  that  entry  come  the  entries  of  seven 
other  marriages,  and  then  the  middle  of  the  page 
is  reached,  the  last  of  those  entries,  the  eleventh 
from  the  top,  being  obliterated  in  the  photograph 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


C8"»  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


by  the  tear  I  have  mentioned  across  the  centre  of 
that  page.  So  far  there  is  nothing  in  the  register 
that  requires  comment,  except  the  absence  of  all 
signatures ;  but  after  this  eleventh  entry  comes  the 
following  note,  in  a  different  handwriting  from  that 
of  the  previous  entries,  "  taken  from  the  papers  of 
the  late  Revd.  William  Jones  by  the  Revd.  Geo. 
Green,"  after  which  follow,  in  the  same  writing  as 
the  note,  the  entries  of  five  other  marriages.  With- 
out this  note  the  register  would  undoubtedly  have 
passed  muster  as  the  original  register  of  Nelson's 
marriage,  made  at  the  time,  by  the  clergyman  who 
married  him  ;  but  with  it  the  question  very 
naturally  arises,  Does  this  statement  refer  to  the 
entries  of  the  marriages  that  go  before,  which 
would  include  Nelson's,  or  only  to  those  that  come 
after  ?  If  to  the  former,  then  the  entry  of  Nelson's 
marriage  was  not  made  at  the  time  by  the  offi- 
ciating clergyman,  but  at  some  uncertain  interval 
afterwards,  and  by  some  other  clergyman,  who 
took  his  facts  from  the  papers  of  a  deceased 
clergyman,  who  ought  to  have  made  the  entry 
in  the  register  himself,  but  did  not.  Such  an 
entry  as  this  would  be  no  evidence,  by  itself,  of 
the  marriage,  even  assuming  Lord  Hardwicke's 
Marriage  Act,  then  in  force,  did  not  apply  to 
Nevis.  If  it  did,  a  marriage  such  as  this,  not  in  a 
church,  however  registered,  unless  by  special 
licence,  would  be  absolutely  void.  I  wrote  to  Mr. 
Jones,  the  present  rector,  on  the  point,  and  in  his 
letter,  now  lying  before  me,  he  says  : — 

"  There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  entry  is 
the  original  one,  made  at  the  time  by  the  officiating 
minister.  If  you  look  at  the  photograph  carefully,  you 
will  eee  that  the  Rev.  George  Green  dates  the  time  when 
he  made  his  entries  as  May  24th,  1800,  and  the  following 
entry  is  dated  April  16th,  1792.  This  clearly  shows  that 
the  note  refers,  not  to  the  preceding,  but  to  the  following 
entries.  Besides,  the  handwritings  are  very  different." 

The  fact  as  to  the  handwriting  I  can  confirm  ; 
but  unfortunately  the  explanation  does  not  en- 
tirely remove  the  difficulty,  for  after  the  most  care- 
ful examination  of  the  photograph  I  am  unable  to 
detect  any  such  date  as  that  of  May  24,  1800,  and 
the  next  entry  after  this  is  not  dated  April  16, 1792, 
but  July  16.  It  may  be,  however,  that  the  pre- 
sent rector,  having  access  to  the  original  register, 
is  enabled  from  that  to  detect,  in  the  part  where 
the  tear  above  alluded  to  is,  the  date  he  refers  to, 
May  24,  1800,  certainly  not  visible  in  my  photo- 
graph ;  and  the  other  date  "  April "  may  easily  be 
an  error  in  transcribing,  especially  as  the  entry 
next,  and  close  to  that  date,  is  also  April.  But 
how  loosely  must  these  registers  have  been  kept  ! 
Assuming  Mr.  Green  made  the  note  above  referred 
to  in  May,  1800,  he  then  inserts  in  the  register 
entries  of  marriages  that  took  place,  one  so  far 
back  as  July,  1792,  and  all  solemnized  by  some 
other  clergyman,  the  memoranda  of  the  names  of 
the  parties  to  which  marriages,  and  of  the  dates 
on  which  they  took  place,  having  been  from  1792 


to  1800  entered  on  "  papers"  preserved  elsewhere. 
The  entry  of  Nelson's  marriage  may,  of  course, 
have  been  made  at  the  time  by  the  clergyman  who 
married  him,  presumably  the  then  rector,  the  Rev. 
W.  Jones,  and,  if  so,  it  would  be  in  his,  Mr.  Jones's 
handwriting  ;  but  there  is  nothing  to  show  this  on 
the  face  of  the  register.  It  is  here  that  the  value 
of  the  certificate  of  Nelson's  marriage,  the  search 
for  which  I  had  had  made  at  the  Admiralty,  if  in 
existence,  would  come  in,  for  that  certificate 
would  almost  certainly  be  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  clergyman  who  married  Nelson,  and,  if  forth- 
coming, could  be  now  brought  face  to  face  with 
this  photograph,  which  would  then  clearly  show  in 
whose  handwriting  the  entry  of  the  marriage  really 
is.  But  the  question  of  the  time  when  the  entry 
was  made  would  be  still  unsettled. 

The  value  of  the  register  preserved  at  Nevis  as 
a  record,  in  the  absence  of  further  information — 
first,  as  to  the  name  of  the  clergyman  who  married 
Nelson ;  secondly,  as  to  the  handwriting  in  which 
the  entry  of  that  marriage  has  been  made  in  the 
register;  and,  thirdly,  as  to  the  time  of  making  it — 
must  therefore,  I  think,  still  be  left  subject  to  some 
degree  of  doubt.  Fortunately  nothing  now  turns 
upon  it,  but  if  Nelson  had  left  issue  by  Mrs.  Nis- 
bet  to  claim  the  title,  the  point  would  have  been 
serious.  In  this  connexion  I  may  state  that  the 
register  itself  contains  other  interesting  entries, 
besides  that  of  Nelson's  marriage.  For  instance, 
there  is  the  entry  of  Mrs.  Nisbet's  first  marriage, 
on  the  previous  page  but  one  to  her  marriage  to  Nel- 
son, which  runs  as  follows  :  "  1779  June  28th  Dr. 
Josiah  Niabett  to  Miss  Frances  Wool  ward  Spinster"; 
and  in  another  parish  in  Nevis,  St.  George's,  is  the 
entry  of  her  baptism :  "May  1761  Frances  Herbert, 
daughter  of  William  and  Mary  Woolward,"  so  at 
the  time  of  her  marriage  to  Nelson  she  would  be 
very  nearly,  probably  quite,  twenty- six  years  old, 
and  not,  as  Mr.  Jeaifresou  states  ('  Lady  Hamilton 
and  Lord  Nelson/  vol.  ii.  p.  149),  in  her  twenty- 
fourth  year.  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  entry 
of  either  the  birth  or  baptism  of  the  son  by  the  first 
marriage,  Josiah  Nisbet— the  son  who,  according  to- 
his  stepfather's  statement,  went  so  near  towards 
breaking  Nelson's  heart.  From  a  notice  I  saw  in 
the  Times  a  few  weeks  back  it  would  appear  that 
this  register  is  now  in  a  very  frail  condition,  nearly 
falling  to  pieces,  and  it  is  urged  that  it  ought  to  be 
no  longer  handled,  but  preserved  under  glass. 

In  the  same  church  (St.  John's)  there  has  been 
placed  a  marble  tablet,  which  by  the  following  in- 
scription also  records  this  marriage  : — 

«  William  Woolward,  Esq.,  of  this  Island,  died  Feb*  18tb,     j 
1779.     He  married  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Herbert, 
Esq.,  to  whose  joint  memory  this  tablet  is  erected  by    j 
their  only  daughter  Frances  Herbert,  who  was  first  married 
to  Josiah  Nisbet,  M.D.,  and  since  to  Rear  Admiral  Nel- 
son, who  for  his  very  distinguished  services  has  been 
successively  created  a  Knight  of  the  Bath,  and  a  Peer  of    • 
Great  Britain,  by  the  title  of  Baron  Nelson  of  the  Nile." 


n>&  V.  MAR.  24, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


So,  probably  somewhere  about  the  time  when  Nel- 
son was  succumbing  to  the  evil  influences  of  Lady 
Hamilton  at  Naples,  his  wife  was  commemorating 
her  husband's  services  in  the  little  island  of  Nevis, 
the  island  in  which  the  early  days  of  their  married 
life,  until  the  Boreas  was  paid  off,  had  been  peace- 
fully passed,  and  which,  according  to  Kingsley,  it 
would  have  been  happier  for  Nelson,  but  not  for 
England,  if  he  had  never  left.  It  has  always 
struck  me  as  strange  that  after  Trafalgar,  when 
England  had  gone  half  mad  over  Nelson  and  his 
victory,  and  his  brother  was  made  an  earl,  his 
widow — against  whom  nothing  could  be  said,  ex- 
cept that  she  had  withdrawn  from  her  husband 
after  his  conduct  with  Lady  Hamilton — never  her- 
self attained  any  higher  rank  than  that  she  enjoyed 
in  his  lifetime  (so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  dis- 
cover), so  that  the  wife  of  Nelson's  brother — bine- 
self  not  a  very  lovable  character— who  had  cer- 
tainly done  nothing  for  his  country,  took  precedence 
of  the  widow  of  the  great  admiral  who  had  done  so 
much.  To  a  woman  of  Lady  Nelson's  tempera- 
ment this  must  have  been  galling. 

W.  0.  WOODALL. 
Scarborough. 

ENGLISH  PROSODY. — In  English  verse  the  feet 
are  determined  more  by  the  accent  than  by  the 
length  of  the  syllables.  The  lines  generally  consist 
of  anapaests,  trochees,  or  iambi,  rather  than  of  dactyls 
or  spondees  ;  but  both  dactyls  and  spondees  may 
be  found.  The  spondees  are  uninvited  and  unde- 
sired.  They  may  be  found  in  most  iambic  lines. 
If  there  is  a  trochee  in  the  verse  the  next  foot 
probably  will  be  a  spondee.  When  two  mono- 
syllables come  together  they  generally,  though  not 
always,  make  a  spondee.  When  the  accent  neces- 
sarily lies  on  both  of  two  syllables  which  come 
together  there  will  be  a  spondee.  In  such  polished 
lines  as  the  following  spondees  will  be  found  : — 

Damn  with  faint  praise,  assent  with  civil  leer. 

And,  without  sneering,  teach  the  rest  to  sneer. 

In  each  line  the  first  foot  is  a  trochee,  and  the 
second  a  spondee ;  the  other  feet  may  be  considered 
iambi,  although  one  of  them  is  rather  doubtful. 
Another  may  be  given  : — 

But  think  not.  though  these  dastard  chief*  are  fled, 

That  Covent  Garden  troops  shall  want  a  head  ; 

Harlequin  comes,  their  chief.    See  from  afar 

The  hero  seated  in  fantastic  car  ! 

Now  the  third  line,  beginning  with  Harlequin, 
runs  very  lamely.  Of  what  feet  is  it  composed  ? 
The  first  foot  is  a  trochee,  the  second,  third,  and 
fourth  are  spondees,  and  the  last  foot  is  the  only 
certain  iambus  in  the  line.  The  fourth  line,  on 
the  contrary,  is  entirely  composed  of  iambi,  and 
tuns  very  smoothly.  But  it  must  be  allowed  that 
a  line  may  have  dignity  and  smoothness,  and  yet 
may  have  but  one  iambus  in  it. 

Not  to  know  me  argues  yourself  unknown. 


The  feet  in  this  line  are  trochee,  spondee,  trochee, 
spondee,  iambus.  The  line  commonly  called  heroic, 
whether  it  be  in  rhyme  or  blank  verse,  consists 
properly  of  five  iambi ;  but,  as  may  be  seen  from 
preceding  remarks,  it  is  a  very  irregular  iambic 
line,  admiting  of  the  substitution  of  other  feet  than 
iambi  placed  anywhere  in  the  line.  The  anapaests 
which  exist  in  heroic  verse  may  be  reduced  often 
to  iambi  by  the  elision  of  a  syllable  ;  but  there  are 
anapaests  which  cannot  be  treated  so.  I  will  give 
two  instances  from  the  first  book  of  'Paradise 
Lost  :— 

Through  God's  high  suffrance  for  the  trial  of  man. 

Of  riot  ascends  above  their  loftiest  towers. 

"  Trial "  and  '*  riot a  cannot  be  considered  mono- 
syllables. Shakspeare  has  this  line  :— 

These  violent  delights  have  violent  ends. 
The  first   "violent"  must  be  a  trisyllable.     It 
would  be  very  harsh  to  make  the  second  "  violent," 
occurring  in  the  same  line,  anything  else  ;  therefore 
I  think  that  this  line  ends  with  an  anapaest.     In 
the  metre  which  is  supposed  to  consist  wholly  of 
anapaests  there  may  be  a  trochee  or  iambus  : — 
With  shouting  and  hooting  we  pierce  through  the  sky, 
And  Echo  turns  hunter  and  doubles  the  cry. 

In  the  line  of  seven  iambi  an  anapaest  may  be 
substituted  for  an  iambus :  — 

Now  let  there  be  the  merry  sound  of  music  and  of  dance, 
Through  thy  cornfields  green  and  sunny  vines,  oh,  pleasant 
land  of  France. 

Sometimes  a  syllable  is  altogether  omitted,  a 
pause  taking  its  place  : — 

Hurrah  !  hurrah !  a  single  field  hath  turned  the  chance  of 

war. 
Hurrah  !  hurrah  !  for  Ivry  and  Henry  of  Navarre. 

In  a  poem  of  this  metre,  '  Ye  Mariners  of  England,' 
the  metre  is  varied  effectively  by  the  shortening 
of  one  of  the  lines,  and  the  introduction  of 
anapaests  : — 

Ye  mariners  of  England,  that  guard  our  native  seas, 
Whose  flag  haa  braved  a  thousand  years  the  battle  and 

the  breeze, 

Your  glorious  etan  ?ard  launch  again  to  meet  another  foe, 
And  sweep  through  the  deep,  when  the  stormy  winds  do 

blow,  •*•**> 

When  the  battle  rages  loud  [and  long,  and  the  stormy 

winds  do  blow. 

The  line  of  seven  trochees  with  a  final  syllable 
is  the  same  as  that  of  the  *  Pervigilium  Veneris,' 
in  which  Latin  poem  there  is  one  purely  trochaic 
line  :— 

Jussus  est  inermis  ire,  nudus  ire  JUMUS  est. 

Dryden,  in  his  great  ode  on  *  Alexander's  Feast,' 
commingles  iambic,  trochaic,  and  anapaestic  lines 
most  irregularly.  The  inspiration  of  the  poet  and 
his  easy,  powerful  versification  made  the  experiment 
very  successful.  When  Pope  tried  to  do  the  same 
thing  he  failed  utterly.  English  hexameters,  written 
in  imitation  of  ancient  verse,  have  been  attempted, 
but  they  are  mostly  lame  things.  Sir  Philip  Sidney 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


seems  to  have  been  the  first,  or  at  least  the  first 
of  any  eminence,  to  make  the  attempt  to  which 
Pope  refers  in  the  line  : — 

And  Sidney's  verse  halts  ill  on  Roman  feet. 
These  verses  are  composed  of  dactyls  and 
trochees  ;  it  would  be  impossible  to  have  spondees 
in  them.  The  late  Lord  Tennyson's  '  Charge  of 
the  Light  Brigade '  is  dactylic,  and  formed  more 
or  less  after  the  Greek  and  Boman  hexameter 
Thus  :— 
Cannon  to  right  of  tbem,  cannon  to  left  of  them,  cannon 

in  front  of  them  volleyed  and  thundered. 

Hood's  '  Bridge  of  Sighs/  mainly  composed  of 
dactyls,  is  spirited  enough  ;  but  there  are  also 
anapaests  in  it.  Anapaestic  hexameters  are  really 
sonorous  and  attractive.  Shenstone's  well-known 
lines,  although  they  are  divided,  may  be  read  as 
anapaestic  hexameters  : — 
I  hate  found  out  a  gift  for  my  fair ;  I  have  found  where 
the  wood-pigeons  breed. 

A  few  other  remarks  which  occurred  to  me  on 
this  subject  I  abstain  from  producing.  They  were 
too  obvious.  I  fear  that  much  of  the  above  may 
be  open  to  the  same  objection.  E.  YARDLEY. 

AUTOMATIC  MACHINES. — I  think  it  is  worth 
while  recording  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  if  it  has  not  been 
already  noticed,  that  the  "penny  in  the  slot" 
automatic  machine  was  known  in  the  time  of  Hero 
of  Alexandria,  who  describes  in  his  *  Pneumatics' 
"  a  sacrificial  vessel  which  flows  only  when  money 
is  introduced."  When  the  coin  is  dropped  through 
the  slit  it  falls  on  one  end  of  a  balanced  horizontal 
lever,  which,  being  depressed,  opens  a  valve  sus- 
pended from  a  chain  at  the  other  end,  and  the 
water  begins  to  flow.  When  the  lever  has  been 
depressed  to  a  certain  angle  the  coin  falls  off,  and 
the  valve,  being  weighted,  returns  to  its  seat  and 
cuts  off"  the  supply.  (See  the  figure  in  Woodcroft's 
edition,  1851,  p.  37.)  Hero's  date  is  a  little 
uncertain,  but  he  is  supposed  to  have  lived 
B.C.  117-81.  K.  B.  P. 

THE  EABLIEST  MENTION  OF  STONEHENGE. — 
Kees's  *  Cyclopaedia,'  the  *  Penny  Cyclopaedia/  and 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  all  state  that 
Stonehenge  is  mentioned  by  Nennius,  who  wrote 
in  the  ninth  century.  This,  however,  is  not  the 
case.  It  is  correctly  stated  in  '  Chambers's  Ency- 
clopaedia' that  the  earliest  certain  mention  of 
Stonehenge  is  that  by  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  in 
the  twelfth  century,  giving  the  story,  so  often 
repeated,  of  its  having  been  erected  to  commemorate 
the  treacherous  slaughter  of  British  nobles  by 
Hengist.  Sir  John  Lubbock  quotes  in  his  '  Pre- 
historic Times '  a  fragment  of  the  Greek  historian 
Hecatceus  (who  lived  about  five  hundred  years 
before  Christ),  which  may  refer  to  this  marvellous 
erection,  spoken  of  as  a  magnificent  circular  temple, 
in  the  island  of  the  Hyperboreans,  over  against 


Celtica.  But  those  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth  and 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  are  the  earliest  references  to 
it  which  are  certain.  Nennius  (or  whoever  wrote 
the  '  Hiatoria  Brittorum '  which  usually  goes  under 
his  name,  though  that  work  is  by  itself  ascribed  to 
Mark  the  Anchorite)  does  indeed  mention  the 
slaughter  of  Vortigern's  nobles  by  Hen  gist's  orders 
at  a  feast ;  but  says  nothing  of  any  erection  set 
up  in  memory  of  it.  The  story  of  the  construction 
of  Stonehenge  by  Ambrosius  Aurelianus  must  have 
been  fabricated,  therefore,  long  after  the  time  of 
Nennius,  who  apparently  only  refers  to  Ambrosius 
as  a  competitor  with  Vortigern  for  the  throne.  He 
is  alone,  I  believe,  in  attributing  to  the  latter 
incest  with  his  own  daughter,  after  marrying  the 
daughter  of  Hengist.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"  ZI-GO-GO-GO."  — 

"  Every  Matabele  we  spoke  to  had  the  same  story, 
namely,  they  did  not  mind  our  rifle  fire,  as  they  them- 
s.  Ives  had  Martinis ;  but  what  beat  tbem  off  and  prevented 
them  from  closing  in  on  our  laager  and  rating  us  up  was  the 
zi-go-qo-go — the  name  they  gave  to  the  Maxim  gun." — 
Pall  'Mall  Gazette,  Feb.  2^. 

Whether,  with  "  fuzzy  wuzzy,"  it  passes  into 
the  permanent  vocabulary  of  Thomas  Atkin?,  Esq., 
or  dies  at  birth,  the  native  nickname  should  be 
placed  on  record.  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

5>4,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

"  NUNCHEON."— My  note  on  "Nonefinch"  (ante, 
p.  17)  proves  the  existence  of  nonesinch  and  none- 
since  in  a  Yorkshire  manuscript  as  early  forms  of 
nuncheon,  according  to  Prof.  Skeat's  derivation  of 
this  word  from  nonechenche,  found  in  a  fourteenth 
century  manuscript  for  noneschenche  (none,  noon  : 
schenche,  a  pouring  out).  Dr.  Smythe  Palmer,  in 
his  '  Folk  Etymology '  (s.v.  "  Noon-shun  "),  favours 
a  different  etymology.  I  remark  in  my  note  that 
nonesince  approximates  closely  to  the  fifteenth 
century  nonsiens,  an  intermediate  form,  it  may  be, 
between  nonesince  and  nuncions.  But  nonesinch 
and  nonesince  seem  to  me  still  nearer  to  none- 
schenche,  showing,  if  we  except  the  vowel  change, 
no  greater  degree  of  corruption  than  the  loss  of  the 
original  harshness  of  pronunciation.  I  commend 
the  further  consideration  of  this  matter  to  Prof. 
Skeat.  F.  ADAMS. 

PHRENOLOGY  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. — 
The  much  derided  "science"  of  phrenology  appears 
ikely  to  have  at  least  one  more  innings.  For  many 
years  it  has  been  the  fashion  to  sneer  at  its  teach- 
ngs  and  to  accuse  its  founders  of  a  want  of  com' 
prehensive  appreciation  of  the  relations  between 
he  brain  and  its  covering.  But  the  vane  is  veer- 
ng  again  towards  the  conclusion  that  there* may 
3e,  after  all,  some  scraps  of  truth  underlying  the 
theories  of  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  and  special 
unctions  are,  if  I  mistake  not,  being  now  assigned 
>y  physiologists  to  various  portions  of  the  brain 


jlio    iJiaiu.      i 

II 


8*8.  V.  MiK.24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


Till  the  other  day  I  had  supposed  that  no  one 
before  Gall  had  made  the  suggestion  that  different 
mental  tendencies  or  capacities  resided  in  corre- 
sponding parts  of  the  cranium.  But  I  was  mis- 
taken. I  have  before  me  a  very  rare  book,  entitled  : 

"  The  Noble  experyence  of  the  vertuous  |  handy  worke 
of  surgery/  practysyd  &  compyled  by  the  most  experte 
may  |  ster  Jberome  of  Bruynswyke/  borne  in  Straes- 
borowe  in  almayne/  y"  whiche  hath  it  fyrst  pro  |  ued/ 

and  trewly  founde  by  his  awne  dayly  exercysynge 

folio.  Imprynted  at  London  in  Southwarke  by  Petrus 
Treueris.  In  the  yere  of  our  lorde  god  M  D.XXV  and  the 
xvi  day  of  Marche." 

Like  all  the  earlier  works  on  surgery,  it  is  a 
truly  gruesome  production,  but  withal  quaint  in 
the  extreme,  and  containing  some  splendid  wood- 
cuts, much  in  Jost  Amman's  style.  Inter  alia, 
there  is  the  profile  of  a  head,  on  which  are  most 
i  distinctly  marked  certain  phrenological  attributes, 
to  wit,  "  Imaginativa  "  at  about  the  spot  which 
Spurzheim  gives  to  "Ideality,"  "Fantasia"  to 
"Marvellousness,"  "Estimantia"  to  "Constructive- 
ness,"  "  Cogitantia"  to  "Hope,"  "Memoria"  to 
"Cautiousness  and  Adhesiveness."  Our  author 
says  :— 

"  The  brayne  hath  iij.  cellys  or  chambers  somewhat 
longe/  and  eche  celle  hath  ij.  partis/  and  in  euery  parte 
is  a  parte  of  our  understandynge/  In  the  fyrst  celle  is 
our  co'mon  wyttie/  as  it  is  expresly  sene  in  this  figure  of 
ye  heed,  &  these  be  they.  Seynge  inyMyen/  Smellynge 
in  y'  nose/  Tastynge  in  y«  tongc /  Herynge  in  y'  eares 
&  Fylynge  ouer  all  ye  body — In  the  second  is  the  yma^ 
gynacyon/  in  the  iij.  is  wynynge  &  reson/  in  y'  iiij 
is  reme'brau'ce  &  memory/  &  there  be  wayes  from  the 
one  to  y'  other/  to  thentent  that  ye  spirytis  may  haue 
tbeyr  fre  course  from  one  to  another. 

The  text  and  illustration  are,  it  will  be  seen,  not 
in  exact  accordance,  but  there  is  enough  here  to 
push  back  the  germs  of  phrenology  about  a  couple 
of  centuries.  Perhaps  even  "  Mayster  Jherome  of 
Bruynswycke"  has  been  anticipated.  I  think  it 
more  than  likely  that  his  crude  scheme  was  only  a 
rechav/e.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

VOICE. — How  far  can  the  human  voice  be  heard  i 
The  valley  between  Mount  Ebal  and  Mount 
Gerizim  widens  out  both  upward  and  eastward, 
and  we  have  no  means  of  knowing  at  what  part  o! 
t  the  blessings  and  curses  were  pronounced. 
Thomson  ('Land  and  Book,'  1860,  p.  471)  flays, 

Near  the  eastern  end,  the  vale  is  not  more  thai 

sixty  rods  wide  "  (about  one-fifth  of  a  mile),  anr 

at  that  spot  the  impossibility  alleged  by  St.  Jerome 

(arguing  against  the  usual  identification)  would  not 

As  Stanley  suggests  ('  Sinai  and  Palestine, 

60,  p.  238n),  the  ceremony  may  have  taken  place 

on  the  lower  spurs  of  the  mountain.     And  he  wa 

informed  that  even  from  the  two  summits  shep 

herds  conversed,  and  that  at  a  spot  in  the  Lebanon 

voices  could  be  beard  two  miles.     Tristram  ('Lane 

>f  Israel,'  1865,  p.  150)  says  that  his  party  coul< 

hear  from  Gerizim  every  word  a  man  said  whil 


riving  his  ass  on  Ebal ;  and  that  two  of  them, 
tationed  on  opposite  sides  of  the  valley,  "  with 
erfect  ease  recited  the  commandments  antiphon- 
lly."  In  Adamnan's  '  Life  of  St.  Columba  '  we 
ave  frequent  mention  of  shouting  across  the  strait 
r  sound  of  lona  so  as  to  be  heard,  a  distance  of 
bout  a  mile,  and  I  was  told  on  the  spot  last  year 
bat  shepherds  calling  to  their  dogs  and  boys 
houting  at  play  in  Mull  could  be  heard  in  lona. 
Adamnan  further  says  that  when  St.  Columba 
banted,  the  syllables  could  be  distinguished  at  a 
listance  of  a  mile.  According  to  a  much  later 
tory,  he  could  be  heard  for  a  mile  and  a  half, 
and  that  when  a  boy.  But  far  more  wonderful  is 
what  Prof.  O'Curry  relates  ('  Manners  and  Cus- 
oms  of  the  Ancient  Irish,'  1873,  iii.  p.  392),  that 
about  about  the  time  that  he  was  born,  a  school- 
master named  Anthony  O'Brien,  who  was  often  in 
iis  father's  house,  used  to  sing  in  a  boat  in  the 
middle  of  the  Lower  Shannon,  where  it  is  eight 
miles  wide,  and  be  so  well  heard  on  the  opposite 
shores  of  Clare  and  Kerry,  that  people  would  come 
down  from  the  fields  at  both  sides  down  to  the 
water's  edge  to  enjoy  the  strains  of  the  music.  If 
this  statement  occurred  in  the  Bible  or  in  the  life 
of  a  saint  it  would  at  once  be  set  down  as  impos- 
sible. The  professor  does  not  say  that  what  he 
relates  was  within  his  own  recollection,  but  that 
had  heard  about  it.  Is  it  possible ;  or  must 
there  be  some  mistake  ?  It  is  evidently  told  in  all 
good  faith.  I  do  not  know  whether  there  are  any 
correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  the  neighbourhood ; 
if  there  be,  they  might  try  the  experiment  and  let 
us  know  the  result.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

THE  DEATH  OF  MRS.  W.  M.  THACKERAY.— 
The  record  of  the  decease  of  Mrs.  W.  M.  Thacke- 
ray on  January  1 1  should  not  be  missing  from  the 
pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  The  following  is  from  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  January  12  : — 

"  By  the  death  of  Mrs.  W.  M.  Thackeray  yesterday 
morning  a  painful  history  is  revived.  Miss  Isabella 
Gethin  Creagh  Shawe,  eldest  daughter  of  Lieut. -Col. 
Michael  Shawe,  C.B.,  was  born  in  Java  in  1818,  and  in 
1836  she  mnrried  Mr.  Thackeray,  who  was  tben  twenty- 
four  years  of  age.  He  was  at  the  very  beginning  of  his 
career,  having  only  recently  been  compelled  by  money 
losses  to  abandon  the  pursuit  of  painting  and  take  to 
literature  for  a  living.  Mrs.  Thackeray  gave  birth  to 
three  daughter*,  the  eldest  of  whom  is  now  Mrs.  Rich- 
mond Ritchie,  well  known  and  greatly  admired  as  a 
novelist,  and  the  third  Mrs.  Leslie  Stephen.  In  1840 
the  illness  that  followed  the  birth  of  her  youngest  child 
affected  Mrs.  Thackeray's  mind,  and  she  never  recovered. 
Though  incapable  of  attending  to  the  duties  of  life,  she 
was  able  to  take  an  interest  and  pleasure  in  things  around 
her,  and  especially  in  music,  for  which  she  retained  a 
remarkable  faculty  to  the  end.  For  tbe  last  sixteen 
years  she  has  been  living  with  her  faithful  friend*,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Thompson  at  Leigh,  in  Essex.  There  she  had 
a  sudden  attack  of  illness  on  Wednesday,  and  died  on  the 
following  morning  at  the  age  of  seventy  -  five.  Her 
husband  predeceased  her,  dying  very  suddenly  on  Dec.  24, 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


1863,  aged  fifty-two.  A  bust  of  the  great  novelist  by 
Marocbetti  was  placed  in  Poets'  Corner,  Westminster 
Abbey,  but  his  remains  were  interred  in  Eensal  Green 
Cemetery." 

In  Anthony  Trollope'a  'Life  of  Thackeray,' 
"  English  Men  of  Letters,"  1837  is  given  as  the 
year  of  the  marriage.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

WATERLOO.— In  a  copy  of  the  Weekly  Rangoon 
Times  and  Overland  Summary,  dated  Oct.  12, 
which  I  have  received  from  the  editor,  I  find  at 
p.  385  the  annexed  paragraph : — 

"Most  people  in  this  world  of  errors  are  probably 
under  the  impression  that  the  battle  of  Waterloo  was 
won  by  the  British,  nobly  aided  by  the  Prussians.  It 
appears  that  they  are  very  much  mistaken,  and  that  the 
real  battle  took  place  two  days  later,  on  June  20  of  that 
memorable  year.  In  support  of  which  historical  fact 
the  following  inscription  appears  on  a  monument  at 
Bat  a  via,  in  the  Dutch  possession  of  Java :  'To  the  per- 
petual memory  of  that  most  famous  day,  June  20th, 
3815,  on  which,  by  the  resolution  and  activity  of  the 
Belgians  and  their  famous  general  William  Frederick 
George  Ludovic,  Prince  of  Luxemburg,  after  a  terrible 
conflict  on  the  plains  of  Waterloo,  when  the  battalions 
of  the  French  had  been  routed  on  every  side,  the  peace 
of  the  world  dawned  once  more.'  Many  erudite  persona 
have  for  nearly  eighty  years  been  labouring  under  the 
mistaken  idea  that  the  resolution  of  the  Belgians  was 
chiefly  exhibited  in  getting  off  the  field  of  battle  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  and  that  their  greatest  activity  was 
demonstrated  in  a  remarkably  rapid  race  for  the  town  of 
Brussels.  We  are  happy  thua  tardily  to  be  able  to  cor- 
rect this  misconception." 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

A  CURIOUS  SIGN-POST. — Thfl  following  para- 
graph  appeared  in  Public  Opinion,  January  5  : — 

"Polkritz,  a  little  village  in  the  Altmark,  has  a 
curious  sign-post,  which  points  the  way  to  London  and 
Paris,  among  other  places.  The  old  sign-post,  which 
stands  opposite  the  village  church,  has  one  arm  pointing 
north,  and  on  it  is  printed  *  Kiisel  2  kilometres,  Hinden- 
bunr  3  5  kilometres,  Ostenburg  14  kilometres,  Kamburg 
196  kilometres,  London  938  kilometres ';  on  the  other 
arm  may  be  read  '  Honhenburg  3  kilometres,  Sten- 
dal  15  kilometres,  Brunswick  98  kilometres,  Paris  882 
kilometres.'  " 


Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 


JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 


"DowN  THE  LINE."— There  is  a  tradition  in 
East  Anglia  that  when  a  servant  leaves  bis  situa- 
tion he  should  not  go  "  down  the  line,"  as  it  is 
termed,  on  taking  another  place.  My  man  left 
me  six  months  ago,  wishing  to  better  himself.  We 
have  tried  more  than  once  to  find  him  a  new 
berth ;  but  when  he  learnt  it  was  into  Suffolk  he  at 
once  declined,  giving  as  a  reason  that  it  is  unlucky 
to  go  "  down  the  line."  Asking  for  an  explanation, 
he  enlightened  me  by  saying  he  "  never  would  go 
other  than  towards  London,  if  through  town  so 
much  the  better."  He  had  always  understood 
such  was  the  correct  thing  to  do,  and  wished  to 
abide  by  it.  His  three  moves  in  about  twenty 


years  had  been,  it  is  true,  "up  line,"  the  last, 
which  was  to  come  here,  being  about  fifteen  years 
ago.  Should  this  be  a  new  folk-lore  to  you,  as  it 
is  to  me,  would  you  allow  the  subject  to  be  mooted 
in'N.  &Q.'?  '  D.  L. 

YORKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE.— Has  the  following 
relic  of  moon-worship  been  recorded  in  any  collec- 
tion of  folk-lore?  A.  G.,  a  girl  of  twenty,  learnt 
it  "  from  old  Mr.  P.,  who  came  out  of  Yorkshire, 
and  died  last  year  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven." 
Look  at  the  first  new  moon  of  the  year,  and  say  to 
her: — 

New  moon, 

True  moon, 

My  true  lover 

For  to  see  ; 

Not  in  riches, 

Nor  in  'ray, 

But  in  the*  clotV.es 

He  wears  every  day. 

Then  go  straight  to  bed,  and  you  will  see  your 
true  love — that  is,  the  man  who  is  to  become  your 
betrothed  and  ultimately  your  husband — in  a 
dream.  When  Mr.  P.  was  young,  girls  used  "  to 
kneel  down  at  the  sight  of  the  first  new  moon  of 
the  year  and  pray  to  it,"  their  prayers  relating, 
of  course,  to  the  subject  of  love  and  matrimony. 

M.  P. 

COMPULSORY  VOTING. — I  find  that  the  exercise 
of  the  franchise  was  at  one  time  a  matter  of  treaty, 
for  in  the  year  1564  the  owner  leased  one  tene- 
ment on  condition  of  the  tenant  voting  "at  the 
eleccion  of  the  Knyghtes  of  the  Shere  for  and  with 
the  said  John  Langdon  and  his  heirs,  or  for  and 
with  any  other  person  and  persons  at  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  said  John  Langdon  and  his  heirs." 
This  puts  it  very  broadly.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

WITCHCRAFT  IN  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY. — 
The  following  cutting  is  going  the  rounds  of  the 
newspapers,  and  is,  I  think,  worthy  of  a  space  in 
•  N.  &  Q,':- 

"At  the  Bodmin  Assizes,  Cornwall,  last  week,  William 
Rapson  Gates  was  tried  on  nn  indictment  such  as  is  not 
often  seen  in  England  at  the  present  day.  It  charged 
the  prisoner  "for  that  on  December  29,  1893,  in  the 
parish  of  Lelant,  in  Cornwall,  he  did  falsely  pretend  to 
Mary  Sedgman,  that  Helen  Sedgman,  her  daughter,  was 
bewitched  and  under  the  influence  of  a  spell,  and  that  he 
was  able,  by  using  and  exercising  witchcraft,  and  by 
means  of  skill  in  occult  and  crafty  science,  to  remove  the 
said  spell  and  enchantment  by  which  the  *>aid  Helen 
Sedgman  was  then  bound.  And  that  he  unlawfully  did 
pretend  to  exercise  witchcraft  and  sorcery,  enchant- 
ment and  conjuration,  and  also  did  pretend  from  his 
skill  in  witchcraft,  sorcery,  enchantment,  and  conjura- 
tion, and  knowledge  in  occult  t.nd  crafty  science,  to 
discover  to  the  said  Mary  Sedgman  that  the  said  Helen 
Sedgman  was  bewitched  and  under  the  influence  and 
power  of  enchantment,  and  that  he  by  his  power  and 
knowledge  aforesaid  was  able  to  remove  the  said  spell 
and  enchantment  by  which  the  said  Helen  Sedgman  was 
then  bound.  The  prosecution  was  under  the  statute 


8<»  S.  V.  MiB.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


9  Geo.  II.,  c.  T.  s.  4,  which  prescribe*  as  punishment  for 

tbe  offence  of  pretended  witchcraft,  that  the  convicted 

person  '  shall  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  one 

whole  year,  and  once  in  every  qunrter  of  the  said  year, 

in  some  market  town  of  the  proner  county,  upon  the 

market  day.  then  stand  openly  on  the  pillory  by  the  space 

of  one  hour.'    The  prisoner  called  on  the  29th  of  Decem- 

ber at  th^  house  of  Mary  Sedgtnan,  a  farmer's  wife,  living 

at  Lelatit.  near  Penzance.     He  was  a  native  of  Ludgvan, 

in  the  tame  neighbourhood.     He  represented  himself  to 

be  a  Dr.  Thomas,  'brother  of  the  old  wizard  of  St. 

AuBtell.'    Seeing  that  Mary  Sedgraan'a  daughter  Helen 

looked  delicate,  he  inquired  what  was  the  matter  with 

her.    Her  mother  replied  that  the  girl  was  in  consump- 

tion.   '  Not  she,'  replied  the  wizard;  'I  can  cure  her  in 

a  week,  and  make  her  quite  fat.'     He  then  asked  for 

paper,  pen.  and  ink,  and  wrote  some  words  on  the  paper, 

which  he  then  folded  square  and  wrapped  in  black  silk 

thread.    This  he  gave  to  the  girl,  telling  her  to  wear  it 

inside  her   corset,  assuring  her  it  would   last  her  for 

twenty  years,  and  that  no  harm  could  come  to  her  while 

she  wore  it.     Prisoner  then  asked  for  and  obtained  five 

shillings  for  'taking  from  the  house  the  spell  that  bad 

fallen  on  the  girl.'    The  idea  seemed  to  be  that  the  spell 

had  been  cast  by  some  neighbouring  woman,  for  prisoner 

told  Mrs.  Sedgman  '  a  womin  will  be  taken  ill  to-morrow 

and  will  send  for  you  ;  but  on  no  account  go  to  her,  nor 

lend  her  lock,  pin,  nor  pan.'     He  then  said  he  would  go 

home  at  once  and  '  work  the  planets,'  and  would  come 

•nd  see  them  again.     He  declared  that  if  Mr.  Polking- 

horne  had  only  sent  for  »  im  when  his  red  cow  died  he 

would  be  glad  to  pay  htm  (prisoner)  201.  for  what  he 

could  do.     Prisoner  came  ajjain  next  day,  but  rather 

late,  because  he  had  had  '  duck  and  whiskey  for  dinner.' 

He  obtained  a  further  advance  of  money,  promising  once 

more  to  go  back  und  '  work  the  planets'  for  the  benefit 

of  Helen  Sedgman.    In  fact,  this  distinguished  'fairy 

doctor'  seems  to  have  f  een  'starring  it  in  the  provinces.' 

Mrs.  Sedgtnan  declared  she  had  quite  believed  that  tbe 

prisoner  and  some  other  people  could  exercise  super- 

natural power,     in  cross-examination,  in  answer  to  Mr. 

Duke,  slie  said,  '1  don't  think  I  believe  so  now.'     Mr. 

Duke  :  '  But  you  will  again  to-morrow.  '    At  this  juncture 

the  seat  on  which  the  judge's  marshal  was  sitting  beside 

his  lordship  gave  way,  and  the  marshal  (ell  heavily  to  the 

ground.    There  seemed  to  be  some  doubt  whether  this 

misliap  could  be  attributed  to  the  man  in  the  dock,  for  if  not 

a  tpell,  it  certainly  was  a  very  inopportune  spill.    At  all 

events,  several  country  people  hurriedly  left  the  court,  in 

apparent  alarm,  and  even  the  high  sheriff  took  a  more 

substantial  seat,  the  one  he  had  been  occupying  being 

similar  to  that  which  had  given  way  with  the  marshal. 

No  evidence  was  given  by  the  prosecution  that  the  girl 

had  not,  in  fact,  been  bewitched,  or  that  the  prisoner  had 

not  removed  the  spell  by  which  she  was  bound.     The 

prisoner,  however,  was  convicted  of  obtaining  money  by 

false  pretences,  and  was  sentenced  to  the  mystic  number 

of  seven  months  with  hard  labour." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  ARTISTS'  GHOSTS."—  I  am  aware  that  the  ex- 
pression of  "  artist's  ghost  "  arose  in  the  case  of  the 
sculptor  Noble  ;  but  can  any  one  inform  me  of 


details,  of  "  ghostly  "  proceedings  on  the  part  of 
painters,  sculptors,  and  architects,  well  authen- 
ticated ?  It  would,  of  course,  he  hardly  fair  to 
include  drapery-painters  and  sculptors'  assistants 
amongst  the  spirits,  unless  their  employers  were  in- 
competent to  do  the  work  which  was  demanded  of 
the  underlings.  What  about  the  little  army  of 
"ghosts"  and  assistants  employed  by  Ruben?, 
Raphael,  Lawrence,  and  others  ?  S. 

HUBERT  CROFT'S  ADDITIONS  TO  JOHNSON'S 
'DICTIONARY.' — Does  any  one  know  what  became 
of  Croft's  collections  which  he  mentions  in  his 
letter  to  Pitt,  March,  1788,  and  describes  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August,  1787,  and 
February,  1788?  They  were  then  at  Oxford. 
Croft  cites,  from  an  unmentioned  author,  as 
omitted  by  Johnson,  "a  disruddered  ship"  and 
"  the  misspence  [mis-spending]  of  every  minute  i« 
anew  record  against  us  in  heaven."  Disruddered 
is,  he  says,  his  7,249th  additional  word.  If  the 
collection  exist*,  it  ought  to  be  made  available  for 
our  Oxford  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  edited  by 
Murray  and  Bradley.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

"  GUTTOTS  MUNDAY." — In  looking  through  the 
register  of  Frees  in  Shropshire  a  few  days  ago  I 
found  a  marriage  in  1666  put  as  happening  "  upon 
Guttots  Munday  beinge  the  18th  day  of  February." 
Of  all  the  days  of  mark  in  the  ecclesiastical  year 
which  is  this  ?  JANNEMEJATAH. 

4  SPIRITUAL  REPOSITORY.'— May  I  ask  if  any 
correspondent  has  access  to  an  old  religious 
periodical  called  the  Spiritual  Repository  f  The 
British  Museum  possesses  a  round  dozen  of 
"  Spiritual "  journal?,  from  the  Spiritual  Gem  to 
the  Spiritual  Wrestler,  but  no  Repository.  The 
volume  of  this  for  1833  contains  a  version  of  the 
'  Dies  Ine,'  and  I  should  be  most  grateful  to  any 
reader  who  would  kindly  copy  it  for  me.  The 
periodical  was  published,  I  believe,  but  am  not 
sure,  at  Wigan.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

THOMAS  PITT,  EARL  OF  LONDONDERRY  (1688?- 
1729). — I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  information 
concerning  the  above  beyond  that  which  is  to  be 
found  in  the  various  peerages,  and  in  the  first 
part  of  the  Fortescue  Papers  ('  Hist.  MSS.  Com. 
Report,'  xiii.  app.  iii.).  G.  F.  R.  B. 

CHURCHYARD  IN  *  BLEAK  HOUSE.'— In  'Bleak 
House '  the  author  describes  a  loathsome  and  over- 
crowded burial-ground,  in  which  the  unknown 
law-writer  is  laid  to  rest.  Is  it  known  whether 
Dickens,  in  writing  this  description,  had  any  par- 
ticular graveyard  in  hia  mind  ?  1  believe  I  read 
in  one  of  the  daily  papers,  some  eight  or  ten  years 
ago,  that  he  was  thought  to  refer  to  the  poor 
burial-ground  of  St.  Mary-le- Strand,  which  had,  at 
the  time  of  the  newspaper  article,  just  been  laid 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


out  as  a  recreation  ground.  Can  any  one  kindly 
tell  me  where  this  ground  is  ?  I  fancy  it  must  be 
somewhere  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  Drury 
Lane.  EDWARD  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

19,  Mecklenburgh  Square,  W.C. 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY'S  NAVAL  SERVICE. — 
Where  can  I  find  out  whether  a  certain  man  was 
an  officer  in  the  H.E.I.C.  Naval  service  about 
1790-18101  I  have  not  been  successful  at  the 
India  Office  or  British  Museum,  so  far,  in  finding 
his  name,  but  still  believe  that  he  probably  was  as 
stated,  and  had  honorary  Koyal  Navy  rank. 

HERBERT  STCJRMER. 

'  THE  PIED  PIPER  OF  HAMELIN  '  AND  OTHERS. 
— A  correspondent  of  the  World  (January  3) 
wrote  : — 

"  Mr.  Hugh  Thomson's  illustrations  to  the  version  of 
Browning's  «  Pied  Piper  of  flaraelin '  now  being  per- 
formed at  the  Comedy  Theatre  Lave  caused  the  '  Literary 
Gossip*  contributor  of  the  Globe  to  enumerate  every 
artist  but  one  who  has  attempted  to  depict  scenes  from 
that  poem.  The  omission  happens  to  be  precisely  of  the 
.painter  who  bag  done  the  work  better,  immeasurably 
J>etter,  than  all  his  competitors— J.  G.  Pinwell,  who 
died  very  young,  in  his  thirty-third  year  I  think.  Like 
Walker,  of  whom  he  was  a  follower,  he  went  to  Algiers 
in  search  of  a  sound  constitution ;  and  like  his  young 
master,  he  sought  it  in  vain." 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  tell  me  in  which 
number  of  the  Globe  the  article  referred  to  appeared ; 
can  help  me  to  the  raison  d'etre  of  Piper  Hole,  near 
Grantham,  a  well-known  meet  of  the  Belvoir 
hounds;  or  report  legends,  if  such  there  be,  at- 
tached to  the  caverns  known  as  Piper's  Hole,  in 
St.  Mary's,  and  Tresco  in  the  Scillies.  Of  the 
nature  of  the  concavity  in  Lincolnshire  I  am 
ignorant. 

Two  large  upright  stone?,  near  Treewoofe,  in 
Cornwall,  are  probably  so  called  from  their  proxi- 
mity to  a  circle  of  stones  termed  the  Merry 
Maidens.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

LADY'S  SIDE-SADDLE. —When  was  a  lady's  side- 
saddle with  pommela  (with  two  or  with  three 
pommels)  first  mentioned,  and  by  whom  and 
where  ?  Who  first  used  a  side-saddle  with 
pommels  as  above  ?  EQUI. 

JOHN  MATNARD,  M.P.  IN  1624-25  AND  1625. 
— Which  of  the  two  contemporary  John  Maynards 
represented  Chippenham  in  the  last  Parliament  of 
James  I.  and  the  first  Parliament  of  Charles  I.? 
The  writer  of  the  article  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography*  upon  Sir  John  Maynard, 
K.B.,  of  Walthamstow,  claims  it  for  his  worthy, 
who  certainly  sat  for  Calne  in  Charles's  third 
Parliament  (1628-29),  and,  as  member  for  Lost- 
withiel  in  the  Long  Parliament,  was  for  a  short 
time,  in  1647-48,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Pres- 
byterian party  in  the  House.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  late  Mr.  Foss  declares  ('  Judges  of  England ') 


that  the  member  for  Chippenham  was  the  after- 
wards well-known  Serjeant  John  Maynard,  Lord 
Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  in  1689,  at  the 
age  of  eighty-eight,  who  died,  still  a  M.P.,  in 
1690.  Mr.  Foss  states  that  Mr.  Maynard  was 
returned  for  Chippenham  in  1625  "  while  yet  a 
student  of  the  law,  and  we  find  Thim  speaking  in 
opposition  to  the  subsidies  demanded."  So  far  I 
have  unhesitatingly  accepted  the  authority  of  Foss 
upon  this  point,  but  further  examination  has  given 
rise  in  my  mind  to  a  doubt  which  I  shall  be  glad 
to  have  allayed.  The  fact  that  Sir  John  Maynard 
represented  Calne  in  1628  9  lends  some  support 
to  the  view  that  he  was  the  member  for  the  neigh- 
bouring borough  of  Chippenham  in  the  previous 
Parliaments.  Moreover,  the  active  part  taken  in 
opposition  by  the  Chippenham  member  in  1625 
seems  more  to  accord  with  the  character  of  the 
after  Essex  knight  and  Presbyterian  leader  than 
with  that  of  the  youthful  student  of  the  law,  then 
but  twenty-two  years  old,  who,  as  admitted  by 
FOSB, 

"after  his  youthful  ebullition  of  patriotism,  subsided 
into  a  plodding  lawyer,  taking  as  little  part  in  politics  as 

he  could,  accommodating  himself  to  all  governments 

cautious  not  to  offend  those  in  power,  and  anxious  only  to 
increase  the  amount  of  his  fees  and  to  retain  the  honours 
he  had  earned." 

The  point  raised  by  this  query  is  of  some  little 
interest,  inasmuch  as  Serjeant  John  Maynard,  if 
first  elected  in  1624,  had  an  almost  unbroken 
parliamentary  course  of  sixty-six  years — a  length 
of  service  unparalleled,  I  believe,  by  any  "  Father 
of  the  House  "  in  modern  times,  but  a  term  that 
must  be  reduced  to  the  still  respectable,  but  other- 
wise not  singular  period  of  fifty  years,  if  the 
member  for  Chippenham  were  the  Essex  knight. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

PARISH  ACCOUNTS. —Can  any  one  explain  the 
following  passages  in  the  parish  accounts  of  St. 
Giles's,  Durham  ?— 

paid  to  Thomas  M'shall  connstaple  for  aseament  to  the 
Salt  Peter  man  a  penne  of  the  pound,  xd.  (1595). 

pd.  to  Nich.  Barrow  for  heling  of  his  boeth  heed,  4s. 

a  vayg  to  Newcastle. 

three  vayg  for  meting  the  Justices. 

for  steening  the  Clooke. 

All  c.  1600.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

SIR  ROGER  DB  SOMERVILL,  of  Warwickshire, 
bears  "  Barrule'e  Gules  and  Argent,  on  a  Bordure 
Azure  8  Merletts  Or,"  according  to  an  old  roll, 
temp.  Edward  III.  or  Richard  II.  Was  he  of 
Aston  Somervill,  Gloucestershire,  or  of  Stockton, 
Warwickshire  ?  Is  any  complete  pedigree  of  the 
Somervill  or  Somervile  family,  of  Aston  Somervill 
and  of  Edston,  Warwickshire,  in  existence? 
ended  in  the  poet  Wm.  Somerville,  of  Edston, 
author  of  '  The  Chase,'  but  probably  is  still  repre- 


ill  repre- 


8«««  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


pented  through  cadet  branches.  Dugdale  am 
Warwickshire  Visitation  pedigrees  are  very  incom 
plete.  WOLFRAM. 

WILLIAM   CHOURNE,  OF   STAFFORDSHIRE. — In 
Bishop  Corbet's  well-known  ballad  'The  Fairies 
Farewell'  there  are  three  references  to  William 
Chourne,  "  a  man  both  wise  and  grave."    The  las 
stanza  runs  thus: — 

To  William  Chourne  of  Staffordshire 

Give  laud  and  prayses  due, 
Who  every  meale  can  mend  your  chcara 

With  tales  both  old  and  true  : 
To  William  all  give  audience, 

And  pray  yee  for  his  noddle, 
For  all  the  Faeries  evidence 
Were  lost,  if  that  were  addle. 

From  this  it  appears  that  "old  William  Chourne' 
bad  written  some  work  or  works  dealing  with  fairy 
>M"  He  has  no  place  in  the  *  Dictionary  oe 


lore. 


National  Biography,'  and  no  explanatory  note 
respecting  him  appears  in  Bishop  Corbet's  works. 
Who  was  he  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  TO   DOGS.  —  The 
following  are,  I  think,  worthy  of  reproduction  in 
the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'     I  have  transcribed  them 
from  the  Sporting  Magazine  for  December,  1814  : 
"Under  Euston  Park-wall,  near  the  mansion,  lie  buried 
three  celebrated  animals  of  the  canine  species,  and  over 
them  aie  stones  with  the  following  inscriptions  :— 
Trouncer 

1788 

Foxes  rejoice  ! 
Here  buried  lies  your  foe 

1799 
Garland 

The  spotless  rival  of  her 
Grandsire's 

Fame. 

A  faithful  and  singularly  intelligent  spaniel  (Duchess) 
lies  buried  beneath  this  wall  ;  she  was  killed  by  an  acci- 
dental shot  while  performing  her  duty  in  the  Decoy  Carr 
in  the  month  of  January,  1813. 

The  first  two  belonged  to  the  late  Duke  of  Grafton  ; 
the  latter  to  the  present  Duke."—  Vol.  xlv.  p.  143. 

Do  these  memorials  of  now  forgotten  friends  still 
remain  ?  ASTARTE. 

1  SAWNEY.  "—What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  ? 

'  Curzon  Street,  after  a  long,  straggling,  sawney  course, 

:easing  to  be  a  thoroughfare,  and  losing  itself  in   the 

wardens  of  another  palace,  is  quite  in  keeping  with  all 

wcessories."—  Lord  Beaconafield,  •  Tancred,'  chap.  i. 

'  Now  her  sole  conversation  was  the  water  cure.  Lady 

Jarapehire  WHS  to  begin  immediately  after  her  visit  to 

lontacuie,  and  she  spoke  in  her  savrney  voice  of  factitious 

enthusiasm,  as  if  she  pitied  the  lot  ot  all  those  who  were 

3t  about  to  sleep  in  wet  sheets.  '—Ibid.,  chap.  v. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 


MANUSCRIPT  OF  '  WAVERLEY.'—  When  in  Edin- 
burgh a  few  months  ago,  amongst  other  objects  of 


intense  interest  in  the  "  Modern  Athens "  I  was 
shown  the  MS.  of  *  Waverley '  in  the  Advocates' 
Library.  Could  any  obliging  reader  tell  me  how 
and  when  it  found  its  way  there  ?  According  to 
a  note  in  Scott's  '  Journal '  it  was  sold  in  London 
in  1831  for  I&L,  the  editor  adding,  "  See  David 
Laing's  Catalogue,  pp.  99-108,  for  an  account  of 
the  dispersion  and  sales  of  the  original  MSS."  I 
have  not  Laing's  catalogue  by  me,  or  very  likely 
'  N.  &  Q.'  would  have  been  spared  this  query. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

SIR  CLOUDESLEY  SHOVELL'S  DUEL. — In  'A 
Brief  Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs  from 
September,  1678,  to  April,  1714,'  by  Narcissus 
Luttrell,  6  vols.,  Oxford,  1857,  the  following  entry 
occurs  on  p.  293  of  vol.  iii.,  under  the  date  of 
Thursday,  April  12,  1694:— 

"  Sir  Clowdesly  Shovel  lately  fought  a  duel  with  the 
commander  of  the  Hampton  Court,  and  slightly 
wounded." 

Luttrell  says  no  more  about  it ;  but  Log  Book 
227  at  the  Public  Record  Office  shows  that  at  the 
end  of  March  and  beginning  of  April,  1694,  the 
Hampton  Court  was  at  the  Nore,  commanded  by 
Capt.  (afterwards  Admiral)  John  Graydon,  who  is 
described  by  Bishop  Burnet  (vol.  v.  p.  90  of  the 
edition  of  the  '  History  of  His  Own  Time'  pub- 
lished at  Oxford  in  1833)  as  (( a  man  brutal  in  his 
way."  Is  anything  further  known  of  this  duel  ? 
R.  MARSHAM-TOWNSHEND. 
5,  Chesterfield  Street,  Mayfair,  W. 

PARENTS  OF  BALDWIN  II. — Who  were  the  father 
and  mother  of  Baldwin  II.,  King  of  Jerusalem, 
1118?  He  is  said  to  have  been  nephew  of  Godfrey 
of  Boulogne,  J.  Q. 

ABARBANEL. —  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
Jewish  family  name  of  Abarbanel  ?  Wolf  says 
that  Isaac  Abarbanel  "cognomen  a  gante  fert 
nter  suos  satis  illustri ";  but  the  meaning  of  this 
Latin  explanation  of  the  name  is  not  clear  to  me. 

J.  PLATT. 

DB  BUROHS,  EARLS  OF  ULSTER. — Were  the  De 
Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  descended  from  Cathol 
Uroibdearg,    last    King   of    Connaught '?     Burke, 
n  his   *  Extinct  Peerage,'  marries  Cathol's  grand- 
daughter   Hodierna  de   Gernon   to    Richard    de 
3urgh,  who  died  in  1243,  and  makes  her  mother 
f  Walter,  who  died  in  1271,  and  also  marries  the 
atter  to   Maud   de  Lacy,  daughter  of  Hugh  de 
jacy  the  younger,  whose  mother  he  makes  out  to 
>e  Ellen,  daughter  of  Cathol.     The  *  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  however,  gives  as  Richard's 
wife  Egidia  de  Lacy,  granddaughter  of  Hugh  the 
Ider  by  his  first  wife  Rose  of  Moninouth,   and 
Ameline  FitzJohn  as  the  wife  of  Walter.      The 
uestion  is,  Is  our  royal  family  descended  from 
Cathol  Croibdearg,  either  through   Elizabeth  de 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Burgh  who  married   Robert   I.  of  Scotland,   or 
Elizabeth  de  Burgh  who  married  Lionel  Planta 
genet  and  was  ancestress  of  Edward  IV.  ? 

J.  G. 


KBV.  CALEB  C.  COLTON. 
(8*  S.  v.  167.) 

The  Rev.  Charles  Caleb  Colton— his  name  runs 
more  familiarly  that  way— was  the  son,  they  say, 
of  the  Rev.  Barfoot  Colton,  sometime  Canon  of 
Salisbury.  He  was  at  Eton,  though  Mr.  Jesse 
has  omitted  to  mention  him.  From  Eton  he  went, 
K.S.,  to  King's  in  1796.  He  took  his  B.A.  in 
1801,  and  his  Master's  in  1804.  He  took  orders 
with  his  fellowship,  and  the  college  gave  him  the 
perpetual  curacy  of  Tiverton  Prior's  Quarter. 
He  held  this  benefice  for  a  matter  of  sixteen  years. 
In  1810  he  published  his  '  Narrative  of  the  Samp- 
ford  Ghost/  Devon  boasts  three  Sampfords.  The 
one  favoured  by  the  ghost  was  Sampford  Peverell. 
The  ghost  was  a  plagiary  of,  but  an  improvement 
on,  the  performer  in  Cock  Lane.  It  selected  as 
ths  scene  of  its  exploits  the  house  of  a  man  named 
Chave.  There  w«re  the  usual  "  knockings  ";  but 
in  this  instance  they  extended  to  the  inmates,  who 
came  in  for  "  frequent  beatings."  A  powerful  un- 
attached arm  made  itself  much  felt.  A  '-folio 
Greek  Testament "  was  thrown  from  a  bed  into  the 
middle  of  a  room.  A  heavy  iron  candlestick  flung 
itself  at  the  head  of  Mrs.  Chave.  These  mani- 
festations are  said  to  have  lasted  three  years.  The 
Tiverton  Mercury  claimed  to  have  unravelled  the 
mystery,  apparently  in  a  way  unfavourable  to  Mr. 
Chave,  who  was  attacked,  in  1811,  by  some  up- 
roariously sceptical  navvies,  one  or  two  of  whom 
he  appears  to  have  shot  in  self-defence. 

The  Rev.  Charles's  pamphlet  maintained  that 
the  ghost  was  an  authentic  spook  ;  and  the  writer 
evidenced  the  faith  that  was  in  him  by  the  offer  of 
100J.  to  whomsoever  could  explain  the  phenomena 
on  other  than  supernatural  grounds.  No  one 
seems  to  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  claim  for- 
feit of  this  bond  ;  and  the  curate  of  Prior's  Quarter 
took  to  writing  a  satirical  poem  upon  '  Hypocrisy,' 
and  some  high  Tory  verse  against  the  Corsican. 
*  Hypocrisy '  and  '  Napoleon  '  both  appeared  in 
1812  ;  the  latter  was  reprinted,  with  additions,  in 
1822,  when  it  was  called  'The  Conflagration  of 
Moscow.'  In  1818  Colton  was  preferred  to 
another  college  living,  Kew-cum-Petersham,  which 
he  held  till  he  was  superseded  in  1828.  The  first 
volume  of  his  '  Lacon  ;  or,  Many  Things  in  Few 
Words'— "few  things  in  many  words,"  Byron 
called  it — was  published  in  1821.  There  was  a 
good  deal  of  Bacon  in  it,  and  rather  more  of  Bur- 
don ;  but  it  "  caught  on "  at  once.  There  were 
six  editions  of  the  first  volume  in  the  year  of  its 


publication.  The  second  volume  followed  in  1822. 
To  this  year  belongs  the  '  Remarks  of  the  Talent 
of  Lord  Byron,  and  the  Tendencies  of  Don  Juan.' 
Colton  summed  up  on  the  "Don,"  in  the  words 
of  Scaliger  on  a  poem  of  Cardinal  Bembo'g,  "  Hoc 
poema  vocare  possis  aut  obscrenissimam  elegantiam,. 
aut  elegantissimam  obscseoitatem."  Later  on  he 
printed  in  Paris,  for  private  circulation,  an  '  Ode 
on  the  Death  of  Byron ';  and  he  left  behind  him  a 
poem  of  some  six  hundred  lines  called  *  Modern 
Antiquity.' 

The  Vicar  of  Kew-cum-Petersham  was  a  many- 
sided  character.  He  was  a  man  of  letters  and  a 
brilliant  talker  ;  a  sportsman,  very  deadly  with  the 
salmon  rod,  and  equally  good  behind  a  trigger.  At 
Tiverton  he  would  gallop  through  a  service,  rattle 
off  a  fifteen -minute  sermon,  and  drive  straight 
away  with  his  dogs  and  his  guns  to  be  in  good  time 
for  Monday's  shoot.  Then  he  was  a  collector, 
with  a  fancy  for  diamonds  and  pictures  ;  a  con- 
noisseur in  wines,  with  a  weakness  for  white  Her- 
mitage ;  a  gambler,  who,  sooner  than  not  gamble, 
would  gamble  with  Mr.  William  Weare,  of  Lyon's 
Inn,  and  his  friend  Mr.  Thurtell.  In  his  dress — 
"a  richly-braided  frock-coat,  and  black  velvet 
stock"— the  Rev.  Charles  must  have  looked  that 
dragoon  of  the  church  militant"  he  was  fond 
of  styling  himself. 

A  striking  and  peculiar  personality.  In  1826 
he  was  interviewed  by  a  correspondent  of  the 
Literary  Magnet  of  those  days.  He  was  still 
Vicar  of  Kew-cum-Petersham;  but  his  interviewer 
found  him,  upon  the  introduction  of  no  less  a  per- 
sonage than  "Walking  Stewart,"  in  a  ghastly 
garret  over  a  marine  stores.  There  was  "  a  piece 
of  furniture  that  contained  his  bed";  a  "dirty  deal 
table,  with  a  broken  wine-glass  half- filled  with 
ink,"  and  a  used  up  steel  pen  beside  a  bundle  of 
dog's-eared  MS.;  a  comfortable  easy  chair  for  Mr. 
Colton,  and  a  rush-bottomed  and  ricketty  variety 
for  his  interviewer.  The  vicar's  appearance  "  fixed 
attention  in  no  ordinary  degree."  He  had  keen 
grey  eyes,  with  a  trick  of  scowling,  a  hook  nose, 
tiigh  cheekbones,  an  uobeautiful  forehead,  a  mobile 
mouth,  and  a  "  business  "  chin.  He  got  a  bottle  of 
the  white  Hermitage  out  of  the  drawer  in  the 
'  piece  of  furniture,"  and  he  and  the  Magnet  man 
duly  accounted  for  it. 

Whether  the  vicar  dealt  commercially  in  that 
Hermitage  is  not  clear.  When  his  creditors 
'  struck  a  docket  "  in  bankrupty  against  him,  they 
thought  fit  to  describe  him  as  :  "  The  Rev.  Cnarles 
Caleb  Colton,  late  of  Princes  Street,  Soho,  wine 
merchant ";  but  there  seems  to  be  only  their  word 
or  it.  They  no  doubt  accounted  for  his  local 
labitation  over  the  marine  stores  and  in  Soho,' 
but  when  the  vicar  first  took  to  these  fastnesses  it 
was  feared  that  he  had  met  the  same  fate  as  his 
>ccasional  associate  Mr.  Weare.  This,  howeve 
proved  a  false  alarm.  "  On  the  latest  day  alloi 


S*S.V.  MAR.  24/94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


by  law  "  the  truant  reappeared  to  take  reposses 
eion  of  bis  benefice.  But  that  "  docket "  prove 
too  much  for  him.  He  fled  again,  and  finally,  * 
1828,  to  America,  and  the  college  superseded  him 
For  the  next  two  years  be  was  travelling  the  States 
By-and-by  he  was  in  Paris,  with  a  residence  in  th 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Palais  Royal 
There,  we  learn — though  the  "  residence "  con 
sisted  of  but  a  single  room — he  "  formed  a  gallerj 
of  valuable  paintings."  He  had  won  25,OOOZ. 
the  tables  ;  some  of  it  went  on  the  "gallery,"  ver; 
likely.  His  establishment  otherwise  was  modes 
enough  ;  he  "did  "  himself, and  kept  only  a  boy  t< 
look  after  his  horse  and  cabriolet.  But  the  money 
fl)wed  back  to  its  source  ;  and  this  viveur's  ex 
cesses  had  "  brought  on  the  disease  to  removi 
which  a  surgical  operation  became  indispensable.1 
The  situation  was  more  than  he  qould  face.  Hi 
had  written  in  'Lacon'  that  the  gambler  wh< 
suicided  "  added  his  soul  to  every  other  loss,  an( 
renounced  earth  to  forfeit  heaven."  It  availed 
not.  The  moralist  blew  his  brains  out.  It  was  a 
Fontainebleau,  in  the  last  days  of  April,  1832,  a 
Major  Sherwell'd,  his  friend's  house.  He  was  som< 
twenty  years  older  than  the  century. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

In  an  edition  of  '  Lacon  ;  or,  Many  Things  in 
Few  Words/  published  by  me  in  1866,  I  wrote  a 
sketch  of  Colton's  life,  from  which  I  take  the 
following  extract  : — 

"Colton  first  attracted  notice  by  the  publication  of  a 
pamphlet  entitled  '  A  Plain  and  Authentic  Narrative  of 
the  Sampford  Ghost,'  in  which  he  attempted  to  prove 
that  certain  occurrences  which  took  place  in  a  house  at 
Sampford. Peverell,  near  Tiverton,  originated  in  super- 
naturnHl  agency.  He  also  wrote  a  satiric*!  poem  entitled 
'Hypocrisy  '  and  another  on  '  Napoleon.'  In  1820  con- 
siderable sensation  was  created  in  the  literary  world  by 
the  uppearance  of  his  '  Lacon  ;  or,  Many  Things  in  Few 
Words.'  Colton  was  a  man  of  ready  susceptibility,  but 
>f  very  infirm  principles,  eccentric  in  manner,  extra- 
vagant in  bis  habits,  and  irremediably  addicted  to 
gambling  and  its  attendant  vices.  Having  contracted 
debts  to  a  large  amount,  chiefly  for  diamonds,  jewellery, 
and  wines,  a  fiat  of  bankruptcy  wan  issued  against  him, 
wherein  he  was  sued  as  4  Eev.  Charles  Caleb  Colton,  late 
f  Princes  Street,  Soho,  wine  merchant.'  After  a  life 
:bequered  by  nearly  every  phase  of  good  and  adverse 
•rtune,  preferring  suicide  to  the  endurance  of  a  painful 
surgical  operation,  he  blew  out  his  brains  at  Fontaine- 
)leau  in  April,  1832 ;  and  this  was  the  act  of  the  man 
rho  in  his '  Lacon  '  utters  this  aphori on  :  '  The  gamester, 
if  he  die  a  martyr  to  his  profession,  is  doubly  ruined, 
le  adds  his  soul  to  every  other  loss,  and  by  the  act  of 
suick-Je  renounces  earth  to  forfeit  heaven.' " 

*  Lacon  '  was  originally  published  in  two  part*, 
and  each  subject  was  numbered.  It  is  rather 
curious  the  figures  CCC.  relating  to  gambling, 
should  be  the  initials  of  his  name,  Charles  Caleb 
Colton.  WILLIAM  TEOG. 

Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

See  <  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  x'.  408  ;  •  N.  &  Q.,'  7* 
S-  iv.  124.  W.  a  B. 


Various  remarks  concerning  C  Colton  may  be 
seen  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  viz.,  2nd  S.  iii.  242  ;  v.  23&  ; 
viii.  118  ;  6tb  S.  i.  354.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  TRICOLOUR  (8lh  S.  v.  165).—  It  is  curiotw 
that  SIR  CHARLES  DILKK  should  have  drawn  at- 
tention to  the  tricolour  flag,  as  our  French  con- 
temporary L  Intermediaire  has  had  recently  some 
interesting  articles  on  the  history  of  the  French 
flag  and  colours.  According  to  these  articles,  on 
July  13,  1789,  on  the  eve  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Bastille,  the  Commune  of  Paris  had  created  a  corps 
of  militia,  and  article  10  of  their  decree  stated  :  — 

"Comme  il  est  neceswire  quo  chaque  membra  qui 
compose  cette  milice  porre  une  marque  distinctive,  les 
couleurs  de  la  Ville  ont  etc  adoptees  par  I'Assemblee 
Generate.  En  consequence  chacun  portera  la  co:arde, 
bleue  et  rouge." 

A  few  days  after,  on  Louis  XVL's  arrival  in  Paris, 
the  mayor,  Bdilly,  presented  him  with  one  of  these 
cocades  :  — 

1  Le  Roi  la  piqua  a  son  chapeau  sur  la  large  cocarde 
blanche,  dont  le  oord  forma  un  cercle  blanc  a  1'erterieur. 
En  souvenir  de  cette  circonstance  la  Commune  de*cida, 
d'apres  la  proposition  de  Lafayette,  que  le  Roi  ayant 
pri<  '  les  nouvellea  couleurs,'  il  fallait  y  ajouter  '  1'antique 
couleur  blanche.'  " 


de  Verneuil  ('Lea  Couleurs  de  la  France,' 
p.  53)  says  :  4<  La  cocarde  conserva  cette  disposi- 
tion sous  la  Re'publique  et  le  premier  Empire. 

Son  origine  est  essentiellement  parisienne."  OQ 
March  5,  1830,  the  Provisionary  Government 

decreed  :  — 
"  Art.  1.  Le  pavilion,  ainsi  que  le  drapeau  national, 

sont  letablis  tels  qu'ils  ont  etc  tixe"s  par  le  Decret  de  la 

Convention  Nationale  du  27  pluviose,  an  II  ,  sur  les 

detains  du  peintre  Divid. 

"  Art.  2.  En  consequence,  les  trois  couleurs  nationales, 

disposers  en  troisbandes  egales,  seront  a  I'avenir  rangees 

dans  1'ordre  suivant  :  le  bleu  attache"  a  la   hampe,   le 
lane  au  milieu,  et  le  rouge  flottant  a  I'extremite." 
I  doubt  very  much  the  flag  in  Vernet's  picture 

being  of  the  French  "  Maison  du  Roi."  I  am  in- 
lined  to  think  it  is  as  "fantastic"  as  the  man-pf- 
rar,  or  the  other  accessories  of  the  picture,  which 
nclude  a  red  flag  on  shore,  a  castle  with  the  arms 
pparently  of  Savoy  but  surmounted  by  the  pointed 
rown  of  Tuscany,  and  some  Turks  in  the  fore- 

TOlind.  G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-COLLUM. 

Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

I  have  not  seen  the  Vernet  to  which  SIR  C.  DILKE 
efers  ;  but  the  French  tricolour  flig  —  the  red,  blue, 
nd  white  fusion  of  people,  clergy,  and  nobles  — 
was  adopted  in  1789,  and  Vernet  would  have  seen 
often  enough  before  his  demise  in  that  year. 
W.  F.  WALLER. 

"  TALLET,"  A  WEST-COUNTRY  WORD  (5th  S.  xti. 
46,  376,  398  ;  8">  S.  iv.  450,  495  ;  v.  50).—  May 

be  allowed  to  refer  again  to  this  subject,  more 
articularly  to  MR.  ELWORTHY'S  contribution  ?  I 

ill  not  stop  to  inquire  how  the  pronunciation  of 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»h  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


a  Welsh  word  either  one  way  or  another  could  be 
a  "confirmation  of  MR.  M^THEW'S  view  that  the 
word  had  been  borrowed"  by  Englishmen  "at  a  com- 
paratively late  period,"  but  thank  MR.  ELWORTHY 
for  introducing  the  word  tawl-od  and  beg  his  pardon 
for  correcting  his  spelling  of  it,  and  also  for  differ- 
ing from  him  in  his  statement  "  that  in  the  modern 
colloquial  Welsh  of  to-day  this  word  (i.  e. ,  toflod), 
is  pronounced  tawl-od" 

By  your  courtesy  I  have  pointed  out  before  to 
your  readers  that  a  Welsh  word  is  always  pro- 
nounced as  it  is  spelt,  and  there  is  no  exception ; 
therefore  taflod  could  not  be  pronounced  tawlod. 
Throughout  North  Wales,  even  in  Montgomery, 
with  its  semi-southern  dialect  and  cadence,  taflod 
is  used  by  man  and  boy.  In  the  south  the  other 
word  tawlod  may  obtain.  I  have  said  the  other 
word,  for  it  is  a  distinct  and  good  Welsh  word, 
and  there  is  no  justification  for  branding  one  as 
colloquial  and  distinguishing  the  other  as  literary. 

Tawl,  like  tafl,  means  casting  off,  throw,  and  we 
have  from  it  the  following  compound  words,  tawl- 
fwrdd=* draught- board,  tawl-ffon  =  a  throwing  staff, 
tawl-nerth  —  projectile  force,  tawl-rym=  projectile 
power,  tawl-u  =  to  cast  off,  to  throw,  and,  of  course, 
tawl  od=the  pitching. 

Having  these  two  distinct  yet  synonymous 
words  applied  to  the  same  object,  the  one  adopted 
in  one  part  of  the  country,  the  other  in  another, 
goes  very  far  to  show  that  the  view  I  have  taken 
of  the  derivation  of  the  word  taflod  is  more  than 
probably  correct. 

I  think  your  contributor  is  not  happy  in  the 
instances  he  adduces  to  prove  his  theory  of  "  the 
dropping  of  this/,"  which  he  alleges  is  "  the  usual 
form,"  for  the  grawl  of  Somerset  may  be  a  dia- 
lectical corruption  of  the  Welsh  gro,  or  probably 
the  Cornish  grow= gravel,  and  she  of  Exmoor  more 
likely  perverted  the  diawl  of  her  Welsh  and 
Cornish  neighbours  into  dowl,  than  that  the  word 
is  derived  from  devil.  If  the  word  grovel  is 
derived  from  the  Welsh  gro  or  Cornish  grow,  then 
the  word  would  mean  to  lie,  crawl,  or  writhe  in  the 
grow,  and  would  be  an  instance  of  the  v  or/'s  self- 
assertion. 

MR.  ELWORTHY  has  been  misinformed  if  he  has 
been  told  that  in  Aberystwyth  or  anywhere  else 
they  pronounce  the  word  dyfod  as  dwad.  Here, 
again,  we  have  two  different  words,  and  the  one 
that  is  styled  "literary"  is  the  offspring  of  the 
word  that  is  dubbed  colloquial.  What  is  written 
dwad  by  MR.  ELWORTHY  is  an  abbreviation  of  the 
verb  dawed  =  coming.  I  will  quote  a  learned 
writer  on  this  verb,  which  will  be  more  authori- 
tative than  anything  I  could  say : — 

"  Dyfod,  dawed=com\ng.— The  inflected  tenses  of  this 
verb  (except  tyred  of  the  imperative)  are  formed  from 
dawed  (of  which  dyfod  ia  probably  a  mutation)  and  the 
obsolete  delu." 

Your  contributor  has  by  implication  inverted 


the  order  of  evolution,  and  instead  of  the  "  collo- 
quial dawed'1  having  been  evolved  from  the 
' '  literary  dyfod,"  the  case  is  exactly  the  reverse, 
and  the  /  comes  again  to  the  front. 

I  differ  from  the  contributor  in  what  he  im- 
properly writes  dod  to  the  end  of  the  article  ;  but 
I  will  not  pursue  the  matter  further,  as  I  feel  that 
it  is  not  what  would  interest  the  general  reader. 

JNO.  HUGHES. 

Liverpool. 

In  F.  W.  P.  Jago's  '  Glossary  of  the  Cornish 
Dialect/  1 882,  tallet  is  given  with  the  explanation 
that  "  in  Celtic  Cornish  tallic  means  that  which  is 
placed  high,  a  garret.'1 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  mention  of  this  word  does  indeed  call  up 
the  past,  for  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print  or  heard 
it  since  1841,  when  as  a  boy  I  used  to  play  in  the 
tallet,  Anglice  hay-loft,  at  Guilsfield,  in  Mont- 
gomeryshire. This  presumably  shows  a  Welsh  origin 
of  the  word,  though  its  unde  derivatur  is  unknown 
to  me.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

TSAR  (8th  S.  v.  85).— There  is  good  reason  for 
spelling  the  title  of  the  Russian  Emperor  Tsar, 
and  not  Czar.  Cz  represents  the  English  sound  of 
ch,  not  Tz.  Thus  Bohemians  call  themselves  Checks, 
spelt  Czech  or  Cech,  ch  hard.  Therefore  Czar, 
would  be  pronounced  Char,  instead  of  Tsar. 

E.  LEATON-BLENKIHSOPP. 

GEORGE  CHARLES  (8th  S.  v.  147).— The  annexed 
transcript  of  the  title-page  of  an  octavo  volume 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  Library  (press- 
mark 620,  c.  2),  will  serve  to  furnish  a  note  of  his 
academical  degree,  which  was  probably  an  honorary 
distinction  derived  from  a  Scotch  university : — 

«  A  Catalogue  of  all  the  Books  in  the  Library  of  St. 
Paul's-School,  London  :  with  the  Names  of  the  Bene- 
factors ;  As  given  in  by  George  Charles,  L.L.D.,  High- 
Master,  in  the  Time  of  John  Nodes,  Esq.;  Surveyor- 
Accomptant  of  the  said  School.  Dated  the  2d  Day  of 
March,  1743." 

A  pension  in  Ireland  for  thirty-one  years  of  1,OOOZ. 
per  annum  was  granted  June  15,  1763,  to  George 
Charles,  Esq.,  of  Leicester  Fields,  London,  his 
executors,  &c.  ('  Calendar  of  Home  Office  Papers,' 
1760-5,  Lond.,  1878,  p.  375). 

The  tax  of  4s.  per  lib.  (per  £}  on  the  said 
annuity  appears  to  have  been  remitted  by  King's 
Letter  (Treasury),  (Ireland),  bearing  date  March 
31,  1772  (ibid.,  1770-2,  pp.  406,  636). 

Abstracts  of  two  letters,  dated  March  11  and  30, 
1771,  from  George  Charles,  of  Leicester  Square, 
London,  to  the  Earl  of  Rochford,  respecting  the  , 
nomination  of  a  minister  in  the  parish  of  Fordoun, 
in  Kincardinshire,  find  a  place  in  the  '  Calendar 
of  Home  Office  Papers,'  1770-2,  pp.  222,  237. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  following  entry 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  December,  1788, 


8">S.  V.  MiE.  24, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


vol.  Iviii.  part  ii.  p.  1130,  records  the  death  of  th 
ex-High  Master  of  St.  Paul's  School:— 

"  Dec.  10.  At  Charles  Bedford's,  esq.  at  Brixton 
Causeway,  in  bis  85th  year,  George  Charlep,  esq.  H 
was  formerly  preceptor  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
and,  in  consequence  of  being  in  that  office,  had  a  pensio 
of  30W.  per  ann." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

17,  Hilldrop  Crescent,  N. 

By  the  following  extract,  under  "St.  Paul' 
School,"  from  Wilkinson's  'Londinia  Illustrate, 
London,  1819,  the  High  Master  (1737- 48)  held  th 
degree  of  LL.D.:— 

"  There  is  a  Catalogue  of  all  the  books  in  tbe  Library 
of  St.  Paul's  School,  with  the  names  of  all  the  bene 
factors ;  as  given  in  by  George  Charles,  L.L.D.,  High 
.Master,  in  the  time  of  John  Nodes,  Esq ,  Surveyor 
Aocomptant  of  the  School;  dated  the  2nd  day  of  March 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CUMINQ  FAMILY  (8th  S.  v.  108).— MR.  BOSWELL 
STONE  will  find  an  autobiographical  letter  from 
Dr.  Cuming  to  his  friend  Dr.  Lettsom  in  Pettigrew's 
'  Life  of  Lettsom '(London,  1817),  voL  i.,  "  Corre- 
spondence," p.  3, together  with  a  portrait  of  Cuming 
engraved  by  Sharp  in  1785,  after  a  painting  by 
Beach,  1 783.  The  letter  is  a  very  full  one  as  regards 
Dr.  Cuming's  life  and  personal  history,  his  settling 
in  Dorchester,  his  connexion  with  Hutchins's  '  His- 
tory of  Dorsetshire,'  &c.;  and  is  succeeded  by 
several  chatty  letters  from  and  to  him  and  his  friend 
Lettsom. 

In  addition  to  the  information  MR.  BOSWELL- 
STONE  quotes,  we  hare  the  date  of  Dr.  Cucuing's 
birth,  Sept.  19, 1714,  O.S. ;  the  facts  that  his  father 
and  mother  lived  together  for  "almost  forty  years," 
and  produced  sixteen  children,  eight  sons  and 
eight  daughters  ;  that  "of  this  number  three  sons 
only  arrived  at  man's  estate";  that  of  these,  i.e., 
of  the  three  surviving  sons,  Dr.  Cuming  was  the 
youngest. 

Of  Dr.  Cuming's  brothers,  the  eldest,  James,  a 
merchant  in  Edinburgh,  married,  in  1738,  Kathe- 
nne,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  William  Erskine,  third 
son  of  Lord  Cardross,  and  had  by  her  several 
children,  of  whom  one  only  survived  at  the  date 
Cuming  wrote  his  letter  (Aug.,  1783),  viz.,  Char- 
lotte Helen,  wife  of  Pelham  Maitland,  Esq.,  of 
Belmont. 

Dr.  Cuming's  second  brother,  Alexander  (almost 
certainly  unmarried,  since  the  former  speaks  of 
him  as  "a  very  spirited,  promising  young  man"), 
sailed  for  China  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1 739 
as  first  supercargo  of  the  Suecia,  a  ship  in  the 
rvice  of  the  Swedish  East  India  Company,  which 
was  wrecked  off  the  Orkneys,  on  her  return  voyage, 
in  1740,  all  hands,  except  thirty  common  sailors, 
emg  drowned.  The  "  my  nephew  "  of  1766  may 


died  before  1783  (although  Dr.  Cuming  makes  no 
allusion  to  any  such  nephew  in  his  letter,  and 
expressly  states  he  had  never  even  seen  his  niece 
Mrs.  Pelham  Maitland),  but  cannot  have  been  the 
"  Lieut.  Cuming,  of  Guise's  Regiment,"  mentioned 
in  the  Caledonian  Mercury,  since  James  Cuming, 
the  only  possible  father  to  an  actual  nephew  of 
the  Doctor,  having  only  married  in  1738,  could 
have  had  no  son  older  than  seven  years  in  1745, 
an  impossible  age  for  a  fighting  and  captured 
ensign.  I  should  fancy,  too,  that  Cuming's  hypo- 
thetical nephews  would  hardly  have  been  found 
fighting  against  the  Young  Pretender,  since  their 
uncle  tells  us  he  was  educated  in  the  doctrines  of 
the  Church  of  England  (which,  in  a  Scotchman  of 
that  age,  hardly  argues  Whiggish  tendencies),  that 
he  was  sent  to  Paris  in  1735  to  study  anatomy, 
&c.  (a  somewhat  unlikely  place  for  the  son  of  a 
Whig  to  visit  at  the  time),  and  that,  when  settled 
in  Dorchester,  he  had  to  overcome  "a  spirit  of 
party,  which  affected  him  through  the  persons 
with  whom  he  was  connected."  Dr.  Cuming  died 


March  25,  1788. 


I  think 
Cuming. 


Dr.  Lettsom 


produced  a  memoir  of 
W.  STKES,  F.S.A. 


>  been  one  of  James  Cuming's  sons,  who  had 


GLADSTONE  BIBLIOGRAPHY:  IMMURING  NUNS 
(8th  S.  ii.  461,  501 ;  iii.  1,  41, 135,  214,  329,  452). 
— Is  MR.  PEACOCK,  in  reference  to  this  subject, 
able  to  offer  a  critical  examination  of  the  following 
statement  in  Lord  Malmesbury's  *  Memoirs '  ?  I 
have  not  seen  the  articles  which  MR.  PEACOCK 
mentions. 

'1846,  November  27tb.  Left  Florence  at  ten  and 
arrived  at  Arezzo  at  seven. 

November  28.  We  were  shown  in  the  church  at 
Arezzo  the  skeleton  of  a  man  who  had  been  im  ured. 
[t  was  still  covered  with  skin  like  parchment,  and  tbe 
'eatures  were  quite  preserved.  The  wretched  creature 
lad  been  walled  up  evidently  alive,  and  seems  to  have 
truggled  either  to  escape  from  bis  prison  or  died  from 
uffocation."— Vol.  i.  p.  181, 1884. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

MR.  PEACOCK  may  like  to  put  on  his  notes  a 
eference  to  Poe's  story,  'The  Cask  of  Amon- 
illado,'  in  which  a  gentleman  is  "  walled  up  "  by 
lis  friend  in  a  highly  horrific  manner. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

The  following  extract,  taken  from  a  local  paper, 
las  a  bearing  upon  this  subject : — 

•'  A  horrible  discovery  ha?  been  made  at  Angerbarg, 
Jermany,  in  the  course  of  some  excavations  which  are 
eing  carried  on  beneath  the  church  there.     The  work* 
ten  came  across  a  small  walled-in  space,  in  which  they 
found  a  human  skeleton,  a  broken  chair,  and  the  remains 
of  a  helmet  and  a  pair  of  boots.     The  walls  bore  marks 
HS  of  finger-nail  scratches,  and  there  was  only  too  much 
evidence  that  some  person  had  been  walled  in  alive." 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

EARLY  CATECHISMS  (8th  S.  T.  147).— The  ques- 
tion is  puzzling  to  a  mere  idiotes.  What  catechism 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  MA*.  at,  n. 


is  meant  ?  If  that  of  the  Church  of  Eagland,  it  is 
much  older  than  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
The  Prayer  Book  of  1549  contained  the  Catechism 
— the  first  part  at  least — almost  word  for  word  as  we 
have  it  (and  I  hope  shall  keep  it)  now ;  the  second 
part  was  added  in  1604.  The  Westminster 
Assembly's  very  long  and  not  very  short  cate- 
chisms were  issued  in  1647  and  1646;  the  Council 
of  Trent  put  forth  its  *  Catechismus  Romanus '  in 
1566.  What  is  the  Catechism,  with  early  and 
perhaps  surreptitious  editions  of  the  eighteenth 
century?  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CHARLES  I.  (8th  S.  v.  108).— Agreement  made 
by  the  Scot  sh  to  deliver  up  King  Charles  to  the 
English  (or,  as  some  authorities  state,  sold),  Jan.  28, 
1647;  delivered  up  to  the  English  commissioners, 
Jan.  30  ;  left  Newcastle  on  the  31st,  and  travelled 
by  easy  stages ;  passed  through  Nottingham, 
Feb.  12,  arriving  at  Holdenby  or  Holmby  House, 
co.  Northampton,  on  Feb.  16 ;  removed  to  Hitchen- 
broke,  near  Huntingdon,  June  4 ;  to  Childersley, 
Cambridgeshire,  June  7 ;  to  Newmarket,  in  the 
same  county,  June  9 ;  to  Royston,  Herts,  June  24 ; 
to  Hatfield,  Herts,  June  26 ;  to  Windsor,  July  1 ; 
on  to  Caversham,  Oxfordshire,  July  3 ;  to  Maiden- 
head, Berks,  July  15  ;  thence  to  Woburne,  Bucks, 
and  on  July  22  to  Latimers,  Bucks ;  to  Stokepogeys, 
Bucks,  July  30;  to  Oatlands,  Surrey,  Aug.  14,  and 
left  Aug.  23 ;  dined  at  Syon  House,  then  on  to 
Hampton  Court;  escaped  from  Hampton  Court, 
Nov.  11 ;  crossed  the  Thames,  landed  at  Ditton,  in 
Surrey,  thence  to  Titchfield  House,  the  residence 
of  the  Earl  of  Southampton  ;  arrived  in  Isle  of 
Wight,  Nov.  13;  confined  in  Carisbrooke  Castle, 
Nov.  14, 1648 ;  removed  to  Hurst  Castle,  Hampshire, 
Dec.  4;  thence  to  Winchester,  Dec.  21  ;  to  Farn- 
ham  Castle,  Surrey,  Dec.  22  ;  and  on  to  Windsor, 
Dec.  23  ;  to  St.  James's,  London,  Jan.  19,  1649  ; 
to  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  house,  Westminster,  Jan.  20 ; 
beheaded  Jan.  30  ;  body  removed  from  Whitehall 
to  St.  James's,  Feb.  6  ;  to  Windsor,  Feb.  7 ; 
buried  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Feb.  9. 

JOHN  RADCLIFPE. 

JACOBITE  SOCIETIES  (8th  S.  v.  127).— In  response 
to  Miss  CONWAY-GORDON'S  query,  the  oldest  and 
probably  the  best-known  existing  Jacobite  society 
is  the  Order  of  the  White  Rose,  which  claims  to  be 
a  continuation  of  the  Jacobite  cycles  which  were 
founded  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
in  many  parts  of  the  country.  Its  headquarters  are 
in  London,  and  information  may  be  obtained  re- 
garding it  from  the  Recorder  of  the  Order  of  the 
White  Rose,  50,  Lansdowne  Road,  Kensington 
Park,  W.,  or  through  its  organ  the  Royalist,  which 
is  published  monthly  at  2,  Staple  Inn,  W.C. 

R.  D.  J. 

The  Legitimist  League  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  is  the  largest  and  principal  Jacobite 


organization  in  the  country.  The  Marquis  de 
ixiivigny  and  Raineval  is  the  chairman.  His 
address  is  32,  Half  Moon  Street,  Piccadilly.  The 
other  Jacobite  societies,  such  as  the  Jacobite 
Restoration  Club  of  South  London,  the  Eastern 
bunties  White  Cockade  Club,  the  Thames  Valley 
Jacobite  Club,  the  Mary  Stuart  Club  of  Wishaw, 
ihe  Forty-Five  Jacobite  Club  of  Grimsby,  &c., 
are  only  local  branches  of  the  above. 

M.  H.  B. 

WATER-MARK  (5th  S.  ii.  89,  136).— On  the  first 
nd  last  fly-leaves  of  a  copy  of  Sir  Thomas  Hetley's 
Law  Reports,'  1657,  I  find  this  curious  water- 
mark. What  does  it  mean?  A  lion  rampant 
crowned,  with  a  cutlass  or  scimitar  in  the  right 
paw,  is  in  the  middle  of  a  small  enclosure  sur- 
rounded by  palings  and  a  gate ;  behind  the  lion 
is  a  seated  figure,  holding  a  hat  out  on  the  end  of 
a  pole,  so  that  the  lion  seems  to  be  striking  at  it. 
Legend,  "Pro  patria."  I  believe  that  paper  at 
this  period  was  mostly  imported  from  Holland. 
This  mark  is  nearly  four  inches  square. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

LUTIGARDE  (8th  S.  v.  88).— Lutigarde  or  Lut- 
gardis,  wife  of  Conrad,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  and 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Otho  I.,  the  Great,  by 
Editha,  Eadgyth,  or  Egitha,  his  wife,  daughter  of 
Edward  or  Eadweard  I.,the  Elder,  Kingof  England, 
and  Elfleda,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Earl  E-heline. 
The  spelling  of  the  Saxon  names  varies  according 
to  the  authorities  consulted. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Reusner,  in  his  'Opus  Genealogicum,'  Frank- 
fort, 1592,  pp.  264-5,  states  that  the  Emperor  Otho 
married,  first,  Edith,  daughter  of  Edmund,  King 
of  England,  and  by  her  had,  with  other  children, 
Luidgard,  who  married  Conrad  the  Wise,  Duke  of 
Lorraine,  and  died  A.D.  953. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN,  M.A. 

Alloa. 

EYNUS:  HAINES  (8th  S.  v.  108).  — In  'The 
Disco verie  of  Guiana,'  imprinted  1596,  and  re- 
printed for  the  Hakluyt  Society,  the  personage  in 
question  is  mentioned  four  times ;  and  his  name 
(spelt  Eynos)  appears  also  in  the  MS.  list  of  the 
captains  who  accompanied  Sir  Walter  on  his  first 
Guiana  voyage,  which  is  in  the  British  Museum. 
CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

DOUBLE  SENSE  (8tb  S.  v.  126).— It  is  so  much 
more  common  to  be  inexact  than  it  is  to  be  clear 
and  unequivocal  in  our  mode  of  expression,  that  if 
the  Editor  of  '  N.  Q.'  should  be  compliant  enough 
to  open  his  columns  to  such  interesting  matter  as 
"  a  list  of  phrases  which  may  be  read  in  a  double 
sense  "  there  will  be  such  a  claim  upon  his  space 
as  will  leave  but  little  for  those  inquiries  after  the 


8*  S.  V.  MiR.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


descendants  of  John  Smith  and  the  marriages  of 
Thomas  Brown's  ancestors  which  are  the  dear 
delight  of  so  many  of  us.  Even  in  his  note  MR. 
C.  E.  GILDERSOME- DICKINSON  came  somewhat 
short  of  perspicuity.  What  did  he  mean  when  he 
wrote  :  "  A  sister  of  mine  was  long  accustomed  to 
think  that  the  words  of  Bishop  Ken,  '  The  grave  as 
little  as  my  bed/  had  reference  to  her  own  nightly 
couch"?  So  I  think  they  had,  and  have,  to  the 
couch  of  anybody  who  makes  his  own  the  prayer 
of  the  saintly  hymnist.  When  I  was  a  child  I 
imagined  the  size  of  the  grave  and  of  my  crib  to  be 
the  burden  of  the  line  ;  and  it  was  not  until  I  came 
to  years  of  discretion  that  I  knew  I  ought  so  to 
live  that  the  grave  might  be  as  little  dreaded  as 
was  my  "  own  nightly  couch."  But  "  who  is  suf 
ficient  for  these  things  ? "  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
MR.  0.  E.  GiLDEKsoME-DicKiNsoN's  sister  and  I 
passed  though  the  same  stage  of  misunderstanding. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  phrase  "  upwards  of "  is  invariably  inter 
preted  throughout  East  Anglia,  and  at  least  a  great 
portion  of  the  Midland?,  by  those  who  have  not 
had  more  than  a  Board  School  education,  as  mean- 
ing "nearly."  "Upwards  of  fifty"  would  mean 
"  nearly  fifty  "  to  some,  and  "  more  than  fifty  "  to 
others.  An  "  unravelled  mystery  "  is  apparently 
a  mystery  which  has  not  been  unravelled,  or  a 
mystery  which  has  been  unravelled.  A  few  years 
ago  a  Northampton  newspaper  announced  a 
"narrow  defeat  of  the  Government,"  when  the  fact 
was,  as  the  paper  showed,  the  Government  escaped 
being  defeated  by  the  narrow  majority  of  two  or 
three  votes.  K. 

A  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile,  and  so  to  miss  is 
not  to  hit  ;  but  as  nearly  =  near  like,  or  near  to,  if 
we  say,  "  we  were  near  to  missing  a  train "  or 
"nearly  missing  it,"  we  can  mean  nothing  but  that 
we  caught  it ;  for  not  to  miss  is  as  good  as  to  hit. 
Would  not,  ther,  Dr.  Plot,  if  for  his  sins  he  had  been 
born  in  the  nineteenth  century,  and  had  seen  a 
train  steaming  out  before  him,  have  said  that  he 
missed  it,  and  not  nearly  missed  it,  when  he  had 
missed  it  quite  ?  LOSTWITHIEL. 

"  TOUCH  COLD  IRON  "  (8th  S.  v.  160).— The  sen- 
tence  quoted  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  from  '  A  Glossary  of  the 
Words  and  Phrases  used  in  S.-E.  Worcestershire,' 
is  quite  familiar  to  me  as  a  schoolboy  saying. 
"Tick  tack,  never  change  back,  touch  cold  iron,*' 
was  the  usual  "  swopping  "  ceremony  in  my  school- 
days. S.  J.  A.  F. 

In  your  interesting  notice  of  Mr.  Salisbury's 
book  you  refer  to  a  sentence  used  by  schoolboys, 
"  Tick  tack,  never  change  back,  touch  cold  iron." 
I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  ranting  this  rhyme  in 
my  young  schooldays,  and  touching  the  iron  of  a 
penknife  as  a  final  confirmation  of  an  exchange  or 
present.  The  practice  of  swopping  is  dear  to  school- 


boys, and  I  find  the  rhyme  "Tick  tack,  never 
change  back  "  is  still  common  among  them.  The 
mutability  of  children  is  well  known  ;  what  is 
swopped  or  given  to-day,  is  sought  for,  nay 
demanded  back,  to-morrow.  Hence  the  necessity 
for  infantile  oaths  or  pledges,  which  invariably  take 
a  rhythmic  form.  Another  rhyme,  used  in  the  same 
relation,  lingers  in  my  memory. — 

Give  a  thing,  and  take  it  back, 
God  will  ask  you,  What  ia  that? 
If  you  say  you  do  not  know, 
He  will  seud  you  down  below. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

A  NORFOLK  EXPRESSION  (8th  S.  iv.  326  ;  v. 
153).— The  following  extract  is  from  p.  4  of 
1  Agriculture  Improv'd  ;  or,  The  Practice  of  Hus- 
bandry Display'd,'  by  "  William  Ellis,  a  Farmer,  of 
Little  Gaddesden,  near  Hemsted,  in  Hertfordshire, 
author  of  'The  Modern  Husbandman,'"  London, 
1746:— 

"  Mr.  Worlidge  well  observes,  that  it  is  a  very  great 
Neglect  in  Agriculture,  to  be  too  late ;  like  a  backward 
Year,  that  produces  a  bad  Crop,  so  doth  a  backward 
Husbandman  meet  with  Small  Gains.  You  very  rarely 
find  a  thriveing  Husbandman  behind  with  his  Affair*, 
or  a  declining  Husbandman  eo  forward  as  his  Neighbour. 
In  Hertfordshire  we  call  the  latter  Sort  Afternoon 
Farmers  :  It  is  the  early  Bird  that  catcheth  the  Worm  ; 
accordingly  a  Diligent  Farmer  thinks  an  Hour's  Time  in 
a  Morning,  for  doing  of  Business,  is  worth  two  in  an 
Afternoon." 

W.  K.  TATB. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

A  groom  was  driving  me  from  a  friend's  house 
near  Porlock,  when  I  remarked  on  the  bad  con- 
dition of  a  farm  we  were  passing.  "  Yes,"  he  said  ; 
*'  that's  an  afternoon  farmer;  he  's  pretty  much  of 
an  afternoon  man."  G.  L.  G. 

"METHERINX"  (8th  S.  v.  107, 198).— As  to  the 
etymology  of  poldavy  or  (A.D.  1603)  pouldavisy  the 
name  of  a  coarse  kind  of  canvas,  I  venture  to  refer 
your  correspondent  to  a  reply  of  mine  in  7th  S.  ix. 
431.  The  pith  of  it  was  to  suggest  as  a  probable 
origin  the  village  now  called  Pouldavid,  near 
Douarnenez,  in  Brittany.  JOHN  W.  BONE. 

"SH"  AND  "Tee"  (8">  S.  iv.  487;  v.  37).— 
As  sh  is  a  perfectly  simple  sound,  it  is  a  great 
defect  that  no  European  tongue  but  Russian  and 
Portuguese  has  a  letter  to  express  it.  The  Por- 
tuguese use  of  x,  if  we  altered  its  name  to  esh, 
would  greatly  improve  all  our  other  languages. 
Peter  the  Great's  alphabet  has  a  very  awkward 
letter  for  the  same,  and  no  fewer  than  three  hissing 
compound  letters,  one  for  tch  (which  we  might,  in 
the  Portuguese  way,  write  tx),  one  for  ts  (the  initial 
of  Tsar),  and,  lastly,  a  triple  one  for  shtch,  the 
initial  of  shtchee,  a  Russian  soup,  which  it  is  won- 
derful to  spell  with  two  letters.  But  the  real 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94. 


motive  of  such  letters  is  plainly  the  awkward 
shape  of  the  simple  ones  that  would  have  to  be 
joined.  The  whole  Russian  alphabet  is  really 
barbarous.  E.  L.  G. 

LITTLE  NELL'S  JOURNEY  ACROSS  ENGLAND 
(8th  S.  v.  189).— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6"»  S.  vi.  206, 
336,  391,  431,  'long  Church.' 

CELEB  ET  AUDAX. 

CROSS-ROW  (8th  S.  v.  187).— I  suppose  there  is 
no  evidence  that  such  a  thing  as  "  the  first  eight  or 
nine  letters  of  the  alphabet  strung  on  wire  in  the 
form  of  a  cross  "  ever  existed,  save  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  persons  attempting  to  explain  Shakspeare, 
and  should  be  much  surprised  if  "  one  of  these 
alphabet  crosses"  were  found  in  the  British 
Museum  or  anywhere  else.  The  word  "cross- 
row"  is  explained  in  a  work  called  'The  New 
English  Dictionary/  now  being  issued  by  the 
Clarendon  Press,  and  illustrated  by  five  quota- 
tions from  1529  to  1681.  In  all  probability  Shak- 
speare learned  his  own  letters  from  a  "  cross-row," 
and  the  passage  in  '  Richard  III.,'  I.  i.  simply 
means.  "  And  from  the  alphabet  remove  the  letter 
G."  J.  T.  F. 

Bishop  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

An  interesting  note  on  this  subject  will  be  found 
on  p.  96,  vol.  iii.  of  the  *  Irving  Shakespeare.' 

PAUL  BIERLEY. 

PRATER  -  BOOK  OF  MARGARET  TUDOR  (8th  S 
v.  147).— There  is  at  Chatsworth  a  MS.  which, ^t 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  answers  to  this  descrip- 
tion. G.  P.  A. 

ARTIFICIAL  EYES  (8th  S.  v.  187).— A  question 
on   the  subject   of  the  origin  of  glass  eyes  was 
raised  by  MK.  JAS.   D.  BUTLER  (8th  S.  iii.  108) 
see  also  MR.  DIXON'S  reply  (8th  S.  iii.  211). 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

FRENCH  ANNUITY  (8th  S.  v.  187).— Was  this 
anything  more  than  an  ordinary  investment  in  th< 
French  funds  ;  and  would  not  a  list  of  the  stock 
holders  be  almost  interminable  ?  "  A  large  pro 
portion  of  the  public  burdens  consisted  of  lif< 
annuities  '  (Alison's  *  History,'  i.  215). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE,  KENTWELL  HALL  (8th  S.  v 
28,  76,  176). — I  am  much  obliged  to  various  corre 
spondents  for  information  kindly  given.    Since  my 
query  appeared  I  have  been  informed  that  an 
article  on  Sir  John  Moore  is  in  preparation,  by  an 
eminent  authority,  for  the  '  Dictionary  of  Nationa 
Biography.'     The  exact  date  of  the  grant  of  arm 
mentioned  by  MR.  PINK  was  August  25,  1683,  a 

a  scertain  from  official  sources.     MR.  PINK,  fo 
whose  reference  to  the  Bank  Hall  family  I  am 
obliged,  will  doubtless  be  interested  to  know  tha 
the  "heirs  and  descendants "  of  the  body  of  Charle 


kloore,  the  father  of  Sir  John,  still  bear — being 
tie  only  family  of  the  name  so  entitled  by  virtue 
f  an  augmentation  of  arms  of  September  28, 
683— "On  a  canton  gules  one  of  our  Lyons  of 
England."  I  am  informed  that  the  grants  of  this 
alter  character  were  very  few  in  number. 

W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

"  LIKE  A  BOLT  PROM  THE  BLUE"  (8th  S.  iii.  345, 
457  ;  iv.  175,  290,  455;  v.  56).— So  long  as  men 
of  science  differ  amongst  themselves  (e.  g.y  in  the 
debate  under  above  heading)  I  fail  to  see  by  what 
ight  they  carp  at  men  of  letters  for  poetical  turns 
,o  natural  phenomena.  And  even  if  they  were  at 
ne,  what  call  have  they  to  insist  upon  scientific 
'accuracy  of  language"  in  poetry?  Accuracy 
would  kill  poetry,  as  inaccuracy  would  destroy 
science.  Would  an  accurate  botanist  or  astronomer 
make  a  good  poet  ?  Had  ShakeBpeare,  or  Tenny- 
son, or  Keats  been  either  or  both,  where  would  the 
rich  fancies  have  been  that  grace  our  language  from 
their  pens  ?  "  Stars  of  earth,"  and  u  sunsets," 
and  "  rich  patines  of  pure  gold  "  would  have  been 
scientific  monstrosities  which  they  could  never  have 
been  guilty  of.  Poetry  is  higher  and  wider  than 
the  arching  sky,  older  than  time,  and  deeper  than 
the  ocean;  science  has  no  such  expansion.  Let 
each,  then,  keep  to  its  own  region. 

This  much  in  repudiation  of  the  interference  of 
scientists  with  the  fair  domain  of  poesy.  With 
reference  to  the  discussion,  one  point  has  been  left 
untouched  which  deserves  notice,  and  which  is 
thus  treated  in  the  first  number  of  the  Church 
Family  Newspaper : — 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  lightning  strikes  some 
kinds  of  trees  more  thau  others.  Thus  in  onr  country 
oaks,  ashes,  white  poplars,  and  elms  are  often  struck, 
while  beeches  and  walnuts  very  seldom  suffer.  Vines, 
cotton  plants,  at.d  palms  are  peculiarly  susceptible  to 
lightning.  M.  Dimitre  has  continued  his  experiments  on 
this  subject  by  subjecting  specimens  of  living  wood  of 
equal  dimensions  in  the  direction  of  their  fibres  to  the 
spark  from  a  Holtz  electrical  machine,  and  finds  that  oak 
is  easily  penetrated  by  it,  while  black  poplar,  willow,  and 
especially  beech,  are  much  more  resisting.  In  all  these 
cases  the  heart  wood  is  the  least  conductive,  and  behaves 
like  laburnum.  In  fact,  the  starchy  trees  po->r  in  oil, 
such  as  oak,  poplar,  willow,  maple,  elm,  and  ash,  offer 
much  less  resistance  to  the  spark  than  beeches,  walnuts, 
birches,  and  limes,  which  are  "  fat "  trees.  Pines,  which 
contain  a  good  deal  of  oil  in  winter,  but  have  little  oil 
in  summer,  are  much  more  resisting  in  one  season  than 
the  other.  These  observations  agree  in  a  general  way 
with  statistics  of  lightning  strokes  in  Europe.  Tbus,  in 
the  forests  of  Lippe,from  1879  to  1885,  and  in  1890, 
there  were  159  oaks,  59  pines,  21  beeches,  and  21  other 
kinds  of  trees  struck." 

By  the  way,  was  the  remarkable  meteor  which 
was  seen  on  January  25,  which  moved  from  N.N.E 
to  S.S.E.,  which  exploded  with  loud  detonation 
near  Tewkesbury,  and  which  was  followed  on  the 
same  evening  by  a  seismic  disturbance,  "a  bolt 
from  the  blue  "  ?  I  leave  that  to  scientists  to  decide. 

J.  B.  S. 


bl  8.  V.  MAR.  24, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


«LB  CHAMBARD'  (8th  S.  v.  125).— The  word 
may  mean  to  loot  and  plunder,  but  possibly  that 
would  only  be  its  secondary  meaning.  Chamberder, 
in  argot,  is  to  overturn,  break  in  fragments.  It 
is  a  marine  phrase,  of  not  uncommon  use.  Cham- 
bard  would  mean  the  overturner,  like  pendard, 
the  vaut-rien,  or  good-for-nothing.  SoLe  Chambard 
might  stand  for  the  wrecker.  It  is  not  easy  to  con- 
ceive a  fitter  title  for  an  Anarchist  journal. 

LOSTWITHIEL. 

The  Standard  correspondent  has  either  been 
romancing  or  made  a  bourgeoitade.  First  of  all, 
the  paper  mentioned  is  not  an  Anarchist,  but  a 
Socialist  journal.  And  secondly,  its  name  has 
none  of  the  meaning  attributed  to  it ;  nor  is  it  of 
recent  coinage.  I  am  not  within  reach  just  now 
of  a  dictionary  of  the  langue  verte,  but  1  am  sure 
that  any  fairly  good  one  would  include  it. 
Originating  among  the  pupils  of*  L'Ecole  Poly- 
technique,  it  has  long  since  passed  into  common 
parlance — at  least,  among  journalists,  artists,  and 
the  like.  At  the  opening  of  each  term  it  is  (or 
was)  the  pleasing  custom  to  "haze"  newcomers, 
raid  their  rooms,  and  smash  their  furniture  ;  this 
was  called  to  faire  le  chambard.  One  also  says 
chambarder,  and  speaks  of  a  chambardement.  At 
the  opening  of  the  French  Chamber  after  last 
election,  the  large  accessions  to  the  Socialist  party 
provoked  the  majority  to  repressive  measures  :  Us 
firent  le  chambard.  Whence  the  title  of  a  paper 
started  to  satirize  the  "reactionaries." 

H.  H.  S. 

GRAY'S  ' ELEGY'  (8th  S.  v.  148).— In  a  1768 
edition  of  Gray's  '  Poems,'  the  ninth  stanza  runs 
thus  :— 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  pow'r, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Await  alike  th*  inevitable  hour. 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave. 
I  have  also   consulted  a  number  of  old  antho- 
logies, the  latest  of  which  is  dated  1790,  and  have 
found  "  await  "  in  all  cases.     la  one  of  these  the 
third  line  is  thus  punctuated  : — 

Await,  alike,  th'  inevitable  hour  ; 
In  the  same  anthology,  '  Elegant  Extracts,'  &c. 
(London,  1790  edition),  a  line  of  this  celebrated 
Elegy '  is  thus  printed  :— 

Chill  Penury  expressed  their  noble  rage. 
This  is  doubtless  a  printer's  error,  though  a  some- 
what curious  one.  THOMAS  AULD. 
Belfwt. 

Dr.  Bradshaw  says  : — 

"  I  have  traced  '  await '  back  to  the  appearance  of  the 

Elegy'   in    Dodaley'a  'Collection    of    Poems,'  i.e.  in 

volume  iy.,  published  in  1755.    But  as  in  the  edition  of 

Elegy  '  in  1753, '  corrected  by  the  author,'  and  in 

hia  last  edition,  1768,  Gray  prints  '  awaits,'  it  is  clear  that 

e  intended  it  to  be  so  retained.    '  Awaits '  ia  Gray'a 

reading  in  his  MSS." 

D.  C.  T. 


The  earliest  issue  of  the  '  Elegy'  to  which  I 
have  access,  viz.,  that  published  in  the  Grand 
Magazine  of  Magazines  for  April,  1751,  a  month 
after  its  first  appearance,  has  "  awaits."  So  also 
has  the  first  collected  edition  of  Gray's  '  Poems,' 
published  in  1768.  This  should  be  conclusive. 

C.  K 

Torquay. 

The  Aldine  edition  of  this  poem  has  "  await," 
but  in  a  note  gives  "  awaits  "  as  the  reading  in 
the  manuscript.  The  *  Elegy  '  appears  in  Dodaley's 
*  Collection  of  Poems,'  vol.  iv.  1763,  and  there  the 
reading  is  "await."  According  to  Dr.  Johnson 
the  poem  was  first  published  in  1750. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WELSH  SLATES  (8th  S.  iv.  289,  436).— One  of 
your  correspondents  would  like  to  see  a  complete 
list  of  the  names  of  'Welsh  slates  printed  in 
1  N.  &  Q.'  Cui  bono  ?  According  to  vol.  iii.  of 
Rivington's  '  Building  Construction '  the  names 
are  used  in  the  building  trade,  but  not  much  in 
the  quarries,  probably  because  the  quarry  men  are 
mostly  Welsh.  According  to  a  paper  in  vol.  xlvi. 
of  the  *  Minutes '  of  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers,  in  1876,  the  quarrymen  in  the  Festiniog 
quarries  were  entirely  Welsh,  only  about  two  per 
cent,  of  them  speaking  English.  The  price  list  of 
the  Oakeley  Slate  Quarries  Co.,  issued  in  January, 
1887,  and  printed  in  the  above-mentioned  volume 
of  the  *  Building  Construction,'  gives  more  than  a 
score  of  names  for  the  different  sizes  of  slates. 

L.  L.  K. 

BROTHER-IN-LAW  (84h  S.  iv.  528  ;  v.  118).— In 
connexion  with  this  inquiry,  perhaps  it  may  in- 
terest your  correspondent  to  know  that  John 
Heynes,  of  Mildenhall  (father  of  Simon,  Dean  of 
Exeter),  by  will,  dated  July  8,  1519,  proved 
July  13,  1519  (P.C.O.  19,  Ayloffe),  appoints  as 
supervisor  "  Thomas  Rolfe  of  Reche  my  father-in- 
law  ";  and  also  that  "  Joane  Dwighte  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Peter  in  the  Bayley  of  the  City  of  Oxford 
widdow"  (who,  by  the  way,  was  either  mother  or 
stepmother  to  John  Dwight,  of  Fulham,  the  cele- 
brated potter),  gives  ten  shillings  "  to  my  daughter 
in  law  Joane  Goeth  to  buy  her  a  ring."  By  this 
term  "in  law  "  testatrix  probably  intended  "  step." 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

THE  RBV.  W.  H.  GUNNER  (8th  S.  T.  168).— 
William  Henry  Gunner  was  the  eldest  son  of 
William  Gunner,  of  Bishop's  Waltham,  Hants. 
He  became  a  scholar  of  Winchester  College  in 
1824,  and  on  June  12,  1830,  matriculated  at 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated 
B.A.  1834,  M.A.  1840.  Having  been  previously 
appointed  chaplain  and  assistant  master  of  Win- 
chester College,  he  became  in  1852  Rector  of 
St.  Swithin's,  Winchester.  He  died  on  June  25 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  a  v.  MAR.  21, -94. 


1859,  aged  forty-seven.  See  Kirby's  '  Winchester 
Scholars'  (1888),  p.  306;  Foster's  'Alumni 
Oxonienses/  1705-1886,  vol.  ii.  p.  577;  and 
Gent.  Mag.,  1859,  part  ii.  p.  196. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JOSHUA  JONATHAN  SMITH  (8th  S.  iv.  303,  497  ; 
v.  72). — I  was  astonished  at  the  statement  made 
by  a  correspondent  in  your  columns  to  the  effect 
that  the  body  of  Alderman  Smith  was  removed 
from  the  vaults  of  St.  Mary's,  Fulham,  and  buried 
in  a  piece  of  ground  on  the  other  side  of  the  road, 
i.  £.,  of  the  Hammersmith  Road. 

The  facts  are  briefly  these  :  Joshua  Jonathan 
Smith  died  at  St.  Mary  Abbott's  Terrace,  Ken- 
sington, July  15,  1834,  aged  sixty-nine.  The  body 
was  interred  in  one  of  the  vaults  which  honeycomb 
the  ground  beneath  St.  Mary's,  Fulham,  on  July  21, 
the  officiating  minister  being  the  Rev.  F.  Late- 
ward,  the  incumbent.  In  course  of  time  these 
"  dark  and  dankish  vaults  "  became  a  veritable 
pest-house,  for  no  fewer  than  a  hundred  and  thirty 
rotting  corpses  lay  beneath  the  church,  where  ten 
or  eleven  hundred  people  worshipped  every  Sunday. 
The  odour  in  the  church  was  often  sickening  and 
the  health  of  the  parishioners  was  most  certainly 
imperilled.  The  vicar,  the  Rev.  John  Macnaught, 
obtained  an  order  for  the  removal  of  the  corpses 
from  the  vaults  to  the  churchyard,  and  not,  of 
course,  to  any  site  across  the  road,  where  there  is 
no  consecrated  ground.  On  the  west  side  of  the 
church  a  big  grave  was  dug,  and  here  all  the 
coffins — some  of  which  had  burst — were  deposited. 
The  emptying  of  this  charnel-house,  conducted  by 
Mr.  Haynes,  of  Alperton,  under  the  supervision 
of  the  vicar  and  the  warden,  was  a  gruesome  job, 
too  long  delayed,  but  it  was  very  successfully 
carried  out.  This  was  in  1883.  No  note  was 
made  of  any  inscriptions,  &c.,  on  the  coffins  ;  but 
as  Alderman  Smith  is  known  to  have  been  buried 
in  the  vaults,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  body 
was  one  of  those  removed  to  the  spot  which  I 
have  indicated.  Singularly  enough,  there  is  no 
inscription  to  the  memory  of  this  kind-hearted 
man  existing  in  the  church. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

GALVANI  (8th  S.  v.  148).— Aloysius  (Luigi) 
Galvani  was  born  at  Bologna  in  1737,  and 
became  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  that  city.  When 
the  French  occupied  Italy  he  refused  to  take  the 
oaths  of  allegiance  to  the  Cisalpine  Republic,  and 
was  consequently  deprived  of  his  professorship.  It 
is  true  that  he  was  subsequently  reinstated ;  but  it 
was  too  late.  He  had  lost  his  wife,  and  was  broken 
both  in  fortune  and  in  health.  The  date  and  place 
of  his  death  seem  to  be  somewhat  uncertain,  bu 
the  first  date  given  by  your  correspondent  is  the 
usual  one,  and  I  have  not  met  with  the  second. 

I  trust  that  your  correspondent  will  excuse  m 
if  I   object  to  the  high-sounding  phrase  "  dis 


loverer  of  galvanism,"  which  he  applies  to  the 
.calian  anatomist.  The  originating  fact  in  the 
cience,  namely,  the  convulsions  of  the  frogs'  legs 

when  the  nerve  was  touched  with  an  electrified  spa- 
ula,  was  first  noticed  by  Madame  Galvani,  and  was 

wrongly  interpreted  by  her  husband.  He  had  even 
)een  anticipated  by  Sulzer,  in  1782,  in  facts  which 
le  claimed  to  have  discovered,  such  as  the  peculiar 
aste  in  the  mouth  and  the  flash  of  light  in  the 
yes  produced  by  the  contact  of  two  dissimilar 

metals,  the  one  over  and  the  other  under  the 
ongue. 

The  real  discoverer  of  galvanism  was  Volta,  and 
he  electrician  refers  to  this  branch  of  his  science 
voltaic  electricity  ;   his  tools  are    the    voltaic 

battery,  the  voltaic  current,  &c.,  and  one  of  his 

measurements  is  in  volts.  0.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

In  the  '  Elogio  di  L.  Galvani,'  pronounced  by 
?rof.  Venturoli  at  the  public  academy  of  the  In- 
itituto  of  Bologna,  May  24,  1802,  the  famous 
adversary  of  Volta  is  stated  to  have  died  at 
Bologna,' Dec.  4,  1798.  Needless  to  say  that  the 
tuhor  of  the  'Elogio'  and  the  place  and  time  in 
which  it  has  been  pronounced  are  excellent 
guarantees  for  the  veracity  of  the  statement. 
Besides,  I  had  the  same  date  confirmed  in  a  letter 
Vom  the  secretary  of  the  u  Facolta  di  Lettere  e 
Filosofia  "  at  the  University  of  Bologna,  to  whose 
dndness  I  had  applied.  Your  correspondent  can 
also  consult  the  '  Eloge '  of  J.  L.  Alibert  (intro- 
duction to  vol.  iv.  of  the  '  Me'moires  de  la  Soctete' 
Medicale  d'E  umlation '),  which  does  not  exist  in 
our  libraries.  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milano. 

ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (8th  S.  iv.  89,  335  ;  v.  36 
136).— The  date  of  1117,  which  I  gave  for  the 
Fitzwilliam  record,  is  from  Collins's '  Peerage.'  Tbe 
motto,  as  well  as  the  arms  of  the  Fitz  william  and 
Grimaldi  families  is  absolutely  identical.  The 
former  has  a  griffin,  the  latter  a  demi -griffin  as  a 
crest.  The  arms,  though  simple,  are  decidedly  un- 
common. As  the  origin  of  the  motto  is  from  the 
answer  which  Grimaldi,  Duke  of  Benevento,  gave 
to  Pepin,  when  summoned  to  surrender,  the 
identity  is  the  more  striking. 

In  a  note  Mr.  Hunter  incidentally  remarks  that 
the  Grimaldi  family  are  descended  from  the  Bee 
Crespins.     He  gives  no  authority  for  this  extra- 
ordinary statement,   opposed  as  it    is   to  every 
account  of  the  Grimaldi  family  from  Hemming  to    ; 
Burke,  including  Venasque,    Anderson,   Moreri, 
Battilani,    et    al.      The    first    Crespin    was    the 
daughter  of   Rollo,  Duke  of  Normandy.     They    , 
took  the  addition  of  Bee,  from  having  large  grants   { 
of  land   around  Bee,  in   Normandy,  where  the   : 
celebrated  abbey  was  built.     The  Grimaldi  family   j 
existed  long  before  this.     Grimaldi,  major  domo   : 
to  Childebert  III.,  of  France,  died  714.    Another 


8«»  8.  V.  MAR.  24,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


Grimaldi  was  King  of  Lombardy,  and  four  of  the 
name  ruled  as  sovereign  dukes  of  Benevento 
before  Hollo.  Grimaldi,  the  second  founder  of  the 
immense  abbey  of  St.  Gall,  in  Switzerland,  and 
the  prior  of  St.  Berlin,  whom  Alfred  transplanted 
to  England,  are  other  early  members  of  this  family, 
showing  how  widely  they  were  even  then  scattered, 
and  how  impossible  it  is  that  they  could  be 
descended  from  Hollo's  daughter  Crespina,  much 
less  from  any  of  her  descendants. 

Mr.  Hunter  was  not  likely  to  know  of  the  con- 
nexion of  these  three  Italian,  Norman,  and 
English  families,  as  the  subject  was  first  entered 
on  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1832,  and  his  valuable  work  is 
dated  1828-31.  A  fuller  account  of  this  con- 
nexion is  in  '  Miscellaneous  Writings  of  Stacey 
Grimaldi,  F.S.A.'  (London,  1874,  p.  56),  in  the 
British  Museum.  D.  J. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The  Hittory  of  the  Papacy  during  ike  Period  of  the 
Reformation.  By  M.  Creighton,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Peterborough.  Vol.  V.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
WHEN  the  first  two  volumes  of  Dr.  Creighton's  '  History 
of  the  Papacy*  appeared  they  were  welcomed  both  here 
and  in  America  with  a  chorus  of  praise,  in  which,  so  far 
as  we  can  now  call  to  mind,  there  was  hardly  a  note  of 
diecord.  The  fact  was  not  surprising,  for  the  author 
is  possessed  of  great  learning  of  many  kinds,  some 
almost  unknown  in  this  country.  This  was,  how- 
•Ter,  not  the  sole  reason  of  their  popularity.  It  was  a 
new  experience  for  many  of  us  to  encounter  a  work 
dealing  with  the  Reformation  struggles  and  the  lives  of 
the  Roman  Pontiffs  which  was  absolutely  free  from 
theological  or  anti-theological  animus.  Nearly  every 
English  book  treating  of  the  events  of  those  disturbed 
years  was  really  a  religious  manifesto  in  disguise.  Party 
pamphlets  have  their  uses,  but  when  they  extend  them- 
selves to  a  shelf  full  of  volumes  the  reader  becomes  weary, 
and,  whatever  be  his  own  standpoint,  wishes  for  someone 
who  will  tell  him  what  really  happened,  without  (fragging 
his  mind  in  the  direction  oi  present  controversies.  Ibis 
in  his  earlier  volumes  Dr.  Creighton  did  with  remark- 
able fairness;  and  now,  in  the  fifth  volume,  which  deals 
with  '  The  Great  German  Revolt '  (1517-1527),  as  the 
author  styles  it,  we  see  no  sign  of  falling  below  the  high 
standard  set  by  the  earlier  volumes.  This  is  no  slight 
praise,  for  the  ten  years  which  followed  on  the  publica- 
tion of  Luther's  theses  as  to  indulgences,  in  October, 
1517,  are  among  the  most  memorable  in  the  world's 
history.  At  no  other  time — not  even  in  the  curlier  days 
of  the  French  Revolution — was  the  ferment  in  men's 
minds  so  intense  or  so  widespread.  Luther  at  first  bad 
no  idea  of  the  tendency  of  his  own  words  and  thoughts  ; 
still  less  could  men  of  the  type  of  Eck  and  Cardinal 
Cajetan  divine  what  the  immediate  future  had  in  store 
for  them.  When  Luther  began  to  question,  as  he  did  at 
first,  not  so  much  Roman  doctrine  as  the  acts  of  the 
Roman  curia,  such  persons  could  only  see  a  turbulent 
friar  who  was  bent  on  attracting  attention  by  noisily 
attacking  authority.  They  made  two  great  blunders. 
They  had  no  idea  of  Luther's  massive  personality,  and 
they  did  not  take  into  account  how  the  German  mind 
had  been  shifted  from  the  mediaeval  standpoint  by  the 
new  learning  which  had  of  late  been  so  assiduously  cult;- 


vated.  The  Italian  ecclesiastics  judged  the  world  by 
their  own  land.  The  Renaissance  had  proved  harmless 
in  Italy  eo  far  as  Church  authority  was  concerned, 
though  the  relaxation  of  morals  was  something  too 
shocking  to  write  of.  Far  different  was  its  effects  on 
the  thoughtful  German  character.  All  that  was  wanted 
at  the  crisis  was  a  leader,  one  who  could  write  and 
ppeak  effectively,  and  apply  the  new  ideas  with  remorse- 
less logic  to  the  whole  domain  of  theological  belief. 
Such  a  man  arose,  and  half  Germany  was  prepared  to 
follow  him. 

Dr.  Creighton  points  out  more  fully  than  any  other 
historian  we  have  met  with  that  in  truth  the  literary 
controversy  which  r<*gf  d  around  Reuchlin,  and  to  which 
we  owe  one  of  the  most  entertaining  of  books,  the 
'  Epistolae  Obscurorum  Virorum,'  was  a  prelude  to  the 
Reformation.  Foolish  as  the  whole  affair  now  seems, 
it  stirred  men's  minds  deeply  at  the  time,  and  prepared 
them  to  take  interest  in  abstract  thought  and  to  question 
not  only  the  statements  of  the  trusted  exponents  of 
ideas,  but  the  very  processes  by  which  men  of  old  time 
had  alone  found  thought  on  higher  things  possible.  A 
literary  view  of  things  superseded  the  scholastic.  Aris- 
totle and  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  were  deposed  ;  and  so 
rapid  and  violent  was  the  change  that  these  great 
teachers  of  past  ages  became  objects  of  childish  abuse, 
as  if  they  had  been  living  enemies. 

The  chapter  which  gives  an  account  of  the  death  of 
Leo  X.  is  very  fascinating.  How  utterly  unsuited  Leo 
was  for  the  post  he  filled,  at  a  time  when  revolution  was 
in  the  air,  has  never  been  so  vigorously  painted  before ; 
but  Dr.  Creighton  is  very  far  removed  from  those  who 
seem  to  have  a  perverse  pleasure  in  blackening  Leo's 
character.  "  He  wished  all  men  to  be  happy,"  the 
author  tells  us,  "  and  did  his  best  to  make  them  so;  his 
own  personal  character  was  good;  he  was  chaste  and 
temperate ;  he  had  banished  violence  from  the  Papal 
court ;  he  was  careful  in  the  discharge  of  his  priestly 
duties."  The  sketch  of  Leo's  successor,  Adrian  VI.,  the 
son  of  a  ship-carpenter  of  Utrecht,  is  very  thoughtful. 
The  contrast  was  indeed  great  between  the  art-loving 
Leo  and  the  ascetic  Netherlander.  We  wish,  if  the 
materials  exist,  that  Dr.  Creighton  had  told  his  readers 
somewhat  more  of  the  private  life  of  Adrian. 

We  have  already  occupied  too  much  of  our  limited 
space,  but  must  not  conclude  without  saying  that  no  one 
who  is  interested  in  the  rise  of  Protestantism  can  afford 
to  leave  this  interesting  volume  unread. 

Folk-lore  of  Scottish  LocK*  and  Springs.    By  James  M. 

Mack  inlay.  (Glasgow,  Hodge  &  Co.) 
THE  history  and  folk-lore  of  wells  has  been  strangely 
neglected.  Until  Mr.  Hope  issued  his  book  on  the  '  Holy 
Wells  of  England'  there  was,  so  far  as  we  can  ascertain, 
no  single  work  on  the  subject.  Inquiries  lead  us  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  literature  of  continental  lands  is  in 
this  department  no  richer  than  our  own.  We  therefore 
gladly  welcome  Mr.  Mackinlay's  '  Folk-lore  of  Scottish 
Lochs  and  Springs.'  It  is  constructed  on  very  different 
lines  from  Mr.  Hope's  volume.  There  is  room  for  both. 
They  will  be  found  useful  by  inquirers  wh«»e  objects  are 
most  diverse.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  holy  wells, 
or  saints'  well*,  of  our  own  time  are  some  of  the  earliest 
of  our  antiquities.  Long  ere  Gregory's  monks  turned  the 
hearts  of  our  ancestors  from  the  worship  of  Odin  and 
Thor  to  that  of  "  the  White  Christ  "  they  hud  been  con- 
sidered sacred.  We  do  not  think  that  Mr.  Mackinlay 
mentions  any  Scottish  wells  with  distinctly  heathen 
names,  but  the  rites  which  have  in  recent  times  been 
performed  on  their  margins  testify  that  their  reputed 
tanctity  was  of  heathen  origin.  Several  of  the  English 
provincial  councils  prohibit  well-worship.  We  believe 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  V.  MAR.  24,  »94. 


it  -was  always  regarded  as  superstitious,  and  therefore  sin- 
ful, except  when  formally  sanctioned  by  the  bishop.  We 
do  not  remember  aoy  ecclesiastical  legislation  as  to  Scot- 
tish wells  in  Catholic  times;  but  after  the  Reformation 
both  Church  and  State  endeavoured,  with  little  effect,  to 
hinder  people  from  following  the  customs  of  their  fore- 
fathers. Some  few  persons  were  fined  and  others  com- 
pelled to  do  penance  for  innocent  practices  which  the 
narrow-minded  ministers  regarded  as  rank  idolatry  ;  but 
to  this  day  in  Scotland,  as  everywhere  else  throughout 
Christian  Europe,  certain  wells  are  regarded  as  holy,  and 
picturesque  rites  are  at  times  performed  on  their 
margins. 

Mr.  Mackinlay's  work  deals  with  many  subjects  to 
which  we  cannot  even  make  a  passing  allusion.  We  must 
not  conclude  without  thanking  him  for  that  part  of  the 
work  which  deals  with  water  spirits.  It  is  the  most  ex- 
haustive treatise  on  the  subject  we  have  ever  seen.  It 
seems  that  the  notion  that  water-bulls  and  water-cows 
exist  still  in  the  Highland  lochs  is  a  matter  of  firm  con- 
viction at  the  present  moment.  The  author  has  com- 
pleted his  work  by  an  excellent  index. 

The  Poems  of  William  Browne,  of  Tavistock.    Edited  by 

Gordon  Goodwin.  2  vols.  (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
BROWNE'S  poems  find  an  appropriate  place  in  the 
exquisite  "Muses'  Library"  of  Messrs.  Lawrence  & 
Bullen.  Browne's  is  but  a  feeble  pipe,  but  he  is  a  singing 
bird  and  a  favourite  with  lovers  of  pastoral  poetry.  Until 
the  appearance  of  Mr.  Hazlitt's  cumbrous  but  authorita- 
tive edition  in  two  quarto  volumes  his  works  were  prac- 
tically accessible  only  in  such  irritating  and  valueless  col- 
lections as  those  of  Anderson  and  Chalmers.  An  edition, 
by  Tom  Davies,  in  1772,  in  three  volumes,  was  a  source 
book,  and  a  little  paper-covered  volume  of  the  '  Britan- 
nia's Pastorals  '  was  the  first  form  in  which  we  scraped 
acquaintance  with  them.  Browne's  poems  have  a  certain 
<harm  for  antiquaries,  since  they  deal  with  country 
pursuits  and  practices  now  rapidly  disappearing.  As  a 
poet  he  occupies  a  place  between  Herrick  and  Wither, 
inferior  to  either,  but  containing  a  certain  amount  of 
the  charm  of  b<>tb.  His  fairy  pieces  resemble  those  of 
Drayton,  Herrick,  and  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle,  but 
are  much  earlier  than  the  two  latter.  The  t-tyle  of 
George  Wither  Browne  copies  with  some  success,  and 
the  two  poets  seem  to  have  been  close  friends.  Browne 
was,  indeed,  on  good  terms  with  most  of  the  principal 
poets  of  the  time,  and  receives  from  them  and  awards 
them  special  honour.  Not  entirely  incapable  of  bathos 
is  our  poet,  and  there  are  some  grievous  passages.  A 
lover  of  poetry  can,  however,  wander  on  with  little  sense 
of  fatigue,  and  will  be  rewarded  by  pages  of  admirable 
melody  and  poetry.  In  the  present  edition  three  poema 
appear  for  the  first  time.  They  are  of  no  special  im- 
portance, but  they  justify  the  ascription  to  this  of  the 
title  of  the  first  complete  edition.  Mr.  Bullen  supplies 
an  introduction  which,  like  all  his  work,  is  equally 
delightful  and  erudite.  Very  far  from  over-estimating 
this  agreeable  poet  is  Mr.  Bullen.  In  publishing  him, 
however,  with  so  worthy  a  text  and  in  so  delightfully 
tasteful  a  form,  Mr.  Bullen  puts  him  out  of  the  reach  of 
being  forgotten. 

Early  Editions  :  a  Bibliographical  Survey  of  some  Popu- 
lar Modern  Authors.    By  J.  H.  Slater.    (Kegan  Paul 

In  some  following  edition,  with  augmented  information 
and  increased  accuracy,  this  book,  which  follows  in  the 
line  of  well-known  French  publications,  may  be  of 
service.  At  present  it  can  only  he  regarded  as  tenta- 
tive. Some  of  its  contents  are,  indeed,  very  misleading. 
Inaccurate  information  has  already  been  pointed  out. 
To  say,  however,  that  the  first  volume  ot  Mr.  Swin- 


surne's  « Poems  and  Ballads '  "  waa  suppreseed  by  the 
author  "  is  more  and  worse  than  a  blunder.  It  shows,  as 
some  other  passages  to  which  we  could  refer,  that 
Mr.  Slater  has  not  been  at  the  trouble  to  make  himself 
acquainted  with  facts.  The  book  is  delightfully  got  up. 

WE  have  received  Vol.  XXVIII.  of  the  Antiquary 
(Stock).  We  have  little  but  praise  to  give.  There  is,  o 
course,  some  padding,  but  by  far  the  larger  number  of 
the  articles  are  well  worth  reading.  The  notes  on  the 
archaeology  of  our  provincial  museums  will  be  found  of 
no  little  service.  We  trust,  moreover,  that  in  some 
cases  they  may  have  the  effect  of  inducing  those  who 
are  responsible  to  improve  present  arrangements.  Prof. 
Halbherr  has  contributed  two  important  papers  relating  to 
the  antiquities  of  Crete,  and  Viscount  Dillon  has  written 
a  true  account  of  Sir  Henry  Lee  of  Ditchley,  which 
varies  in  almost  every  particular  from  the  portrait 
limned  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  '  Woodstock.' 

The  Clergy  Directory  and  Parish  Guide  for  1894 
(J.  S.  Phillips)  now  makes  its  appearance.  Continuous 
use  of  this  establishes  that  it  is  the  handiest,  the  most 
convenient,  and  most  trustworthy  work  of  its  class. 
For  all  things  connected  with  the  Church  and  its 
ministers  it  is  invaluable,  and  we  heartily  commend  it  to 
our  readers  as  likely  to  supplant  more  costly  and  less 
useful  publications. 

IN  La  Revue  Encyclopedique  our  valued  contributor 
M.  B.  H.  Gausseron  is  dealing  at  considerable  length 
with  modern  English  books.  His  judgments  are  worthy 
the  attention  of  English  readers. 

MR.  HERBERT  FRY'S  Royal  Guide  to  the  London 
Charities  (Chatto  &  Windus),  which  has  now  reached 
the  thirtieth  annual  edition,  augments  annually  in  size 
and  becomes  increasingly  useful.  The  present  editor  is 
Mr.  John  Lane. 

UNDER  the  heading  of  '  Dante  and  Noah's  Ark,'  ante, 
p.  212,  the  Right  Hon.  James  Bryce  was  inndvertently 
named  as  First  Commissioner  of  Works.  ST.  SWITHIK 
styled  him  correctly  as  Chancellor  of  the  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster. 

MR.  F.  DE  H.  LARPENT,  of  25,  Bucklersbury,  E.G.,  an 
old  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  inquires  whether  any  one 
will  lend  him  for  a  few  week's  Betham's  and  Wotton's 
•  Baronetage.'  The  borrower  will  pay  all  charges. 


io 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  came  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  tie 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ERRATUM.— P.  212,  col.  1,  1.  8,  for  "  Scrofe  "  read 
Scrope. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  "" 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«S.V.MAB.31,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  31,  18M. 


CONTENTS.— NOUS. 

NOTES :— Ancestry  of  Southey,  241—  Aylesford  Registers, 
243— L\  ing  for  the  Whetstone— Alleviation  of  Penal  Laws 

The  Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression,  245 — A  Lady  Barber — 

A  "  Phrontistere  "—Breakfast  in  1738— Hartfield  Church- 
American  Vehicle,  246. 

QUERIES :— '  Icon  Basilike'  —  Holiday  Festivities— "Fog- 
throttled  "—Watts  Phillips— John,  Earl  Carysfort— March 
Weather-lore  — Auster  Tenements  —  Composer  Wanted— 
Nicholls  Family  — Author  of  Saying— Claybroke,  247— 
Longevity  of  a  Horse — "  Niveling"— Military  Etiquette — 
Exits— Kxit— Ailments  of  Napoleon  I.— Trocadgro— Swift's 
Works  —  Hammersley  —  Chesterfield  :  Monmouth :  Win- 
chelsea  —  End-leaves  of  Books,  248  — Daniel  Hodson— 
"  Antigropelos  "—Song— Title  of  Prince  George  II.— The 
Curlew— "As  they  make  them "  — Turner's  Pictures- 
Smith  on  Bacon,  249. 

RBPLIES  :— Quaker  Dates,  249— Earliest  Weekly  Journal  of 
Science,  250— Thus.  Miller — Portrait  of  Countess  of  Bles- 
sington,  251— Cross-legged  Effigies— Sir  Eustace  d'Aubriche- 
court — Cat's  Brains — "  Jay  " — "  Dearth  '^=Dearness,  252 — 
••  Whips  "  in  the  House  of  Commons— Strachey— Stanton 
Harcourt— Pentelow— "  To  hold  tack"— "To  swilch,"  253 
—"Gay  deceiver"— 'The  House  of  Yvery '—Burial  by 
Torchlight  — Benet  Hall  —  Epigram,  254  — White  Jet  — 
Burial  in  Point  Lace— Starch  used  for  Paste— Author  of 
Quotation,  255— Astragals— Golf,  256— Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
—St.  Oswyth— Hughes  and  Parry— Dean  of  Balliol  Col- 
lege—Name of  the  Queen — "  The  Buddie  Inn" — "  Smore," 
I'riT— "  No  Vacations  "—Accurate  Language— Residence  of 
Mrs.  Siddons,  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Woodward's  'Treatise  of  Ecclesi 
astical  Heraldry '— Knox  Little's  a  Kempis's  '  Imitation  of 
Christ  '—Fryer's  '  Llantwit  Major.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  THE  POET  SOUTHEY. 
(Concluded  from  p.  203.) 

The  will  that  I  am  about  to  give  is  evidently 
that  of  the  widow  of  the  brother  George  named  in 
the  will  of  Lawrence    Southey,   of   Wellington 
above,    namely,   Faith  Southey,   of  Wellington 
widow,  dated  Aug.   14,   1730.     She  mentions  a 
settlement  of   200J.    on   her    marriage  with   her 
late    husband  George    Southey,    which    sum    o 
200J.   she   leaves    to    her    son  Thomas  Southey 
while  to  his  daughter  Sarah  Southey  she  devises 
a  certain  messuage,  with  lands,  tenements,  and 
garden,    called    Haynes,    with    houses    in    Wei 
lington,   near   the  late   horsepool.     To    her    son 
George  Southey  a  guinea  for  a  ring.     Her  nephew 
Thomas    Cookuley,    surgeon,    and    cousin    Peter 
Southey,  of  Beckenhain,  in  Kent,  each  to  have 
half  a  guinea  for  a  ring,  which,  allowing  for  the 
great  value  of  money  at  that  time,  was  not  a  large 
sum,  especially  as  they  were  directed  to  act  as 
;  trustees.     The  poor  of  Wellington  were  to  have 
twenty  shillings  ;  the  residuary  legatee  and  exe 
cutor  being  her  son  Thomas  Southey,  who  provec 
the  will  on  Sept.  19, 1730  ('  Wella,'  Bishop's  Court 
1730,  No.  92). 

At  the  risk  of  being  a  little  tedious,  I  hav 
given  abstracts  of  all  Southey  wills,  for  the  sak 
of  the  genealogical  information  which  they  supply 


s  well  as  for  conveying,  on  trustworthy  authority, 
a  fair  idea  of  the  social  status  of  the  family,  for  it 
s  quite  evident  that  they  were  all  of  the  same 
took. 

So  far  I  have  found  no  armorial  seal  attached  to 
any  of  their  wills  ;  and  in  those  that  occur  here- 
after it  will  be  seen  the  arms  are  different  from  those 
claimed  by  the  poet  as  those  of  his  family.     The 
earliest  Southey  will  having  an  armorial  seal  is 
;hat  of  Edmund  Southey,  of  Chard,  mariner,  who, 
>y  his  will,  dated  Sept.  4,  1732,  leaves  his  wear- 
ing apparel  to  his  brother-in-law,  Henry  Bovett, 
and  the  residue  of  his  effects  to  his  wife,  Sarah 
Southey,    who  is  appointed   executrix,  and  who 
proved  the  will  on  May  14,  1733.     To  this  will  is 
affixed  an  armorial  seal,  which,  from  its  style,  was 
cut  some  seventy  or  eighty  years  before  the  date 
of  the  will,  the  arms  being  three  bars.     The  crest 
is  too  defaced  to  decide  what  it  represents.     As 
usual  with  seals  of  that  date,  there  is  no  indication 
of  the  colours,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to  say  to  what 
family  it  belonged  ;  but  we  shall  probably  be  cor- 
rect in  concluding  it  was  accidentally  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  testator  or  some  friend  ('  Wells,'  Bishop's 
Court,  1733,  No.  28).    Though  there  is  no  evidence 
at  hand   to   prove  any  connexion   between  this 
Edmund  and  the  family  at  Wellington,  it  seems 
desirable  to  include  it,  for  the  sake  of  complete- 
ness ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  next  one  in 
my  enumeration,  although  the  latter  has  the  name 
spelt  with  a  slight  difference,  which  it  would  appear 
likely  is  due  to  an  error,  for  there  are  no  other 
examples  of  the  name.     The  will  is  that  of  Robert 
Southray,  of  Frome  Selwood,  yeoman,  and  is  dated 
Oct.  16, 1743.    To  sons  John  Southray  and  Samuel 
Southray,  also  to   son-in-law  John  Dibbons  and 
Robert  Carpenter  all  one  shilling  each.     The  re- 
siduary legatee   and  executrix  is  his  wife,  Joan, 
Southray  ;  but  at  her  death  half  the  goods  are  to 
go  to  their  son  Samuel  Southray.     The  will  was 
proved  Sept.  12,  1751.     The  seal  to  this  will  is 
also  armorial,  namely,  Within  a  bord.  eng.  a  lion 
ramp.     The  crest  is  obliterated.     The  seal  itself 
dates  back  to  the  middle  of  the  seventh  century, 
and  the  arms  are  those  of  the  Champeneyes  of 
Orchardleigh,  near  Frome  (Arg.,  a  lion  ramp.  gn. 
within  a  bord.  eng.  sa.)  ;  one  of  the  witnesses,  Mr. 
Whitchurcb,  clerk,  was  connected  with  the  Champe- 
neyes. 

I  will  now  return  to  the  family  at  Wellington, 
one  of  whom,  Mary  Sonthey,  of  Wellington,  in  her 
will,  dated  March  24,  1753,  names  her  two  sisters, 
Ann  Rogers  and  Joane  Bryant,  who  are  to  have  her 
wearing  apparel.  Susanna  Rogers,  probably  a 
niece,  has  a  guinea  and  sundry  articles.  Sarah 
Bryant,  daughter  of  said  sister  Joane  Bryant,  a 
gold  ring,  a  chest  of  drawers,  and  a  looking-glass. 
Her  nephew,  Thomas  Lockyer,  alias  Southey,  son 
of  the  before-named  sister  Joane  Bryant,  to  have 
a  large  tablecloth  and  napkins.  Prudence  Twoose, 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAR.  31,  '94. 


daughter  of  William  Twoose,  of  Wellington,  to 
have  a  gown  of  a  dark  coloured  camlett.  To 
brother-in-law  Joshua  Rogers,  twenty  shillings. 
The  residue  to  the  said  nephew  Thomas  Lockier, 
alias  Southey.  This  will,  the  seal  on  which  is  not 
armorial,  was  proved  Oct.  11,  1753,  one  of  the 
witnesses  being  a  John  Norman,  which  indicates 
a  near  connexion  with  those  named  in  the  next 
will  ('Wells,'  Bishop's  Court,  1753,  No.  98). 

I  now  come  to  the  will  that  is  of  most  interest 
as  evidence  on  the  heraldic  point,  as  it  is  also  the 
longest  and  most  important,  consisting  of  several 
sheets  of  foolscap,  each  sealed  and  signed.  It  is 
also  the  first  in  which  we  find  a  Southey  styling 
himself  "  gentleman."  It  is  that  of  Peter  Southey, 
of  Wellington,  gentleman,  dated  March  13,  1749. 
It  mentions  the  new  estate,  consisting  of  a  mes- 
suage or  dwelling-house,  brewhouse,  outhouses, 
stables,  garden,  and  one  acre  of  land,  called  Bick- 
hams,in  his  own  occupation,  also  freehold  messuages 
and  land  in  the  tything  of  Payton,  in  Wellington, 
called  Coleman's,  bought  of  John  Twoose,  and  two 
freehold  meadows  called  Addicott's  meadows,  con- 
taining ten  acres,  in  the  tything  of  Ham,  in  West 
Buckland,  which  he  leaves  in  trust  for  the  purposes 
named  in  his  will,  the  trustees  being  Robert  Were, 
of  Wellington,  sergemaker ;  Giles  Bowerman,  of 
Hemyock,  yeoman ;  and  his  brother  John  Southey, 
and  their  heirs.  Leases  in  West  Buckland,  one  in 
the  occupation  of  his  kinsman  Henry  Southey  as 
tenant.  Brother  William  Southey  to  receive  the 
rent  of  Skinner's,  in  West  Buckland,  and  to  have 
the  best  mourning  ring  he  had  for  the  El  will  family, 
a  single-handled  silver  cup,  the  green  bedstead, 
with  its  furniture,  that  he  lodges  on,  and  the 
necessary  furniture  of  a  lodging  room.  Brother 
John  Southey  to  have  lands  called  Sitterfios,  or 
Ghalcombs.  Sister  Joane,  wife  of  William  Chan- 
non,  to  have  eight  pounds  a  year.  Kinsman  Peter, 
eon  of  brother  William  Southey,  to  have  twenty 
pounds.  Kinsman  John,  son  of  brother  John 
Sonthey,  to  have  forty  pounds,  a  brass  gun,  and  a 
silver  seal  with  the  family  arms  ;  and  his  two 
sisters,  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  to  have  twenty  pounds 
each.  Kinswomen  Mary  and  Sarah  Norman  forty 
pounds  each.  Kinswoman  Ann,  wife  of  Peter 
Lapthorne,  and  her  children.  Kinsman  John 
Channon  to  have  fifty  pounds  ;  and  his  father, 
William  Channon,  what  he  owes  to  testator  to  be 
forgiven.  Kinswoman  Mary,  wife  of  John  Gave- 
rick,  of  Exeter,  and  her  sister  Margery.  Kins- 
woman Ann  Carthew,  widow,  twenty  pounds. 
Kinswoman  Margaret  Reynolds,  ten  pounds. 
Cousins  Henry  Southey  and  Thomas  Southey,  of 
Gorknellj  five  pounds  each.  Cousin  Henry 
Southey,  of  Grosvenor  Square,  London,  a  guinea 
for  a  mourning  ring.  Twenty  pounds  Mary  and 
Elizabeth  Symons,  two  fatherless  and  motherless 
grandchildren  of  said  sister  Channon.  Servant 
Jane  Dickenson  thirty  pounds,  and  three  pounds 


for  mourning,  and  a  silver  half-pint  cup  with  two 
handles.  Law  books,  instruments  for  measuring 
land,  &c.,  to  Giles  Bowerman.  Residuary  legatee 
and  executor,  brother  John  Soutbey.  Proved  at 
Wells,  May  2,  1753  ('Wells/  Bishop's  Court, 
1753,  No.  96). 

There  are  two  distinct  seals  to  this  will;  the 
smaller  is  much  more  than  a  hundred  years  older 
than  the  other,  which  has  the  appearance  of  being 
comparatively  new,  say  from  ten  to  twenty  years 
old,  and  is  exactly  like  the  older  one,  except  that 
while  the  older  one  has  the  arms  simply,  a  chevron 
between  three  cross  crosslets,  the  newer  seal  has 
lines  on  the  shield  to  represent  that  the  field  is  red, 
viz.,  Gu.,  a  chevron  between  three  cross  crosslets 
arg.  Here,  then,  we  find  the  first  use  of  the  arms 
mentioned  by  the  poet,  only  that  the  shield  is  red 
instead  of  black.  But  it  is  particularly  worthy  of 
notice  that  one  of  the  seals  is  so  very  much  older 
than  the  will,  or  even  than  the  testator,  and  yet 
we  have  no  instance  of  any  of  the  family  using  this 
seal  or  one  with  the  same  or  any  arms  before  this 
Peter  Southey.  We  are,  therefore,  led  to  inquire 
if  there  was  any  family  living  in  Somersetshire  who 
used  such  a  coat  of  arms  as  a  chevron  between 
three  cross  crosslets,  when  we  soon  discover  that 
the  family  of  Southworth,  who  used  Argent,  a 
chevron  between  three  cross  crosslets  sable,  were 
living  in  a  good  position  in  this  county  in  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  part  of  whose 
property  still  continues  in  the  possession  of  the 
descendant  of  one  of  the  two  coheirs,  H.  Templer 
Bull  Strangeways,  Esq.,  of  Shapwick.  Of  this 
family  of  Southworth  there  is  a  notice,  with  a 
pedigree  of  their  descendants,  in  a  recent  work  on 
the  monuments  and  heraldry  of  Wells  Cathedral, 
in  a  window  in  which  are  two  shields  of  South- 
worth,  with  quartering  and  impalements',  the  arms 
also  being  on  monuments  in  the  churches  of  Wyke 
Champflower  and  Shapwick,  the  quartering  being 
Dayes,  Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  cross  cross- 
lets  argent.  Henry  Southworth,  Esq.,  was  Lord 
of  the  Manor  of  Wick  Champflower,  near  Bruton, 
and  left  two  daughters  his  coheirs — Jane,  married 
to  William  Bull,  Esq.,  of  Shapwick,  co.  Somerset, 
and  Margaret,  married  to  Arthur  Duck,  D.C.L, 
Chancellor  of  Bath  and  Wells  and  M.P.  for  Mine- 
bead,  of  the  family  of  that  name  near  Exeter,  in 
Devon.  This  Henry  South  worth's  will  is  dated 
May  23,  1625,  and  was  proved  November  12  fol-  • 
lowing,  and  in  it  he  styles  himself  of  Wells, 
esquire,  but  rightly  citizen  and  mercer  of  London, 
and  desires  to  be  buried  by  his  wife  at  Wyke 
Champflower.  This  Henry  had  a  brother  Thomas 
Southworth,  a  lawyer,  Recorder  of  Wells,  Somer- 
set, who  made  a  nuncupative  will,  dated  Sept.  8. 
1625,  and  proved  Dec.  20  in  the  same  year,  ir 
which  he  is  styled  of  Wells.  He  was  buried  at  Bar 
row  Gurney  (in  which  church  is  a  plain  floor-slat 
to  his  memory),  he  being  half  brother  of  Blanche 


8*  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


wife  of  Francis  James,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  of  Barrow 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Southworth  family 
bore  arms  identical  in  outline  with  the  coat  claimed 
by  the  poet,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  used  by  Peter 
Southey,  a  lawyer  of  Wellington  ;  and  also  that 
they  were  connected  with  the  profession  of  law. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  find  a  lawyer,  the  first 
i  syllable  of  who*e  name  was  the  same  as  the  first 
i  syllable  of  Southworth,  using  a  seal  more  than  a 
century  old,  and  also  a  seal  which  was  an  exact 
copy  of  it,  only  adding  the  lines  for  colours,  to 
represent  red.  The  older  seal,  it  will  be  easily  seen, 
may  have  readily  come  into  his  hands  in  the  way 
of  his  profession,  the  similarity  of  name  suggesting 
the  adoption  of  the  arms  ;  therefore,  when  we  con- 
sider that  all  the  evidence  obtainable  is  directly 
against  any  of  this  family  being  entitled  to  armorial 
bearings,  we  are  naturally  led  to.  conclude  that 
there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  this  is  the 
true  origin  of  the  poet's  family  using  the  coat  of 
arms  which  appears  on  his  bookplate;  and  so 
vanishes  the  fancy  of  a  gentle  ancestry  and  the 
crusading  progenitor,  by  the  test  of  critical  research, 
like  mist  before  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun. 

Although  the  unyielding  evidence  of  the  facts 
laid  bare  by  careful  research  has  produced  this 
result,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  Robert  Southey 
intentionally  misled  in  his  statements.  Without  a 
correct  knowledge  of  the  subject,  and  at  a  time 
when  the  study  of  it  was  not  so  scientifically  carried 
on  and  evidence  required,  it  can  be  easily  under- 
stood how  he  accepted  what  he  heard,  and  just 
drew  his  own  conclusions  on  the  point  of  ancestry 
from  the  fact  of  possessing  an  old  armorial  seal ;  a 
very  natural  proceeding,  which  has  been  followed 
by  hundreds  of  others.  ABTHUB  J.  JEWBRS. 
Wells,  Somerset. 


AYLESFORD  REGISTERS. 

The  earliest  existing  entry  in  the  parish  register 
of  Aylesford,  co.  Kent,  records  the  appointment 
of  John  Birchall,  of  that  parish,  taylor,  as  sworn 
register,  Jan.  7, 1653/4.  From  this  date  the  books  are 
well  kept  and  appear  complete.  By  the  courtesy 
of  the  Rev.  Canon  Grant,  vicar  there,  I  was  on 
Sept.  12,  1893  permitted  to  make  the  following 
extracts,  for  many  of  which  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
will  bless  him.  Sometimes  I  have  omitted  vain 
repetition,  but  wherever  the  ipsissima  verba  add  to 
the  interest  I  have  not  curtailed  them. 

Aylesford,  for  some  reason,  was  a  favourite 
church  for  marriages,  and  couples  came  here  from 
far  and  wide  to  be  united.  I  regret  that  I  am  only 
able  to  offer  a  selection— the  whole  are  well  worthy 
of  print— but  I  had  the  various  wants  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
in  my  mind,  and  more  than  one  of  its  readers  will 
find  something  of  interest  in  what  I  can  place  at 
their  disposal : — 


Marriages. 

1655,  May  8.  Mr  John  Beale  of  Maidstone  and  Mri9 
Ann  Colepeper  of  Aylesford  were  married  May  8  1655  in 
the   presence  of  Sir   Richard  Colepeper   of  Maidstone 
Baroett  and  of  Thomas  Crispe  of  Dover  gent,  by  George 
Duke  Esq*  one  of  ye  justices  of  ye  peace  for  y*  County 
witneaae  his  hand.  Geo.  Duke. 

1656,  Feb.  19.  John  Wyatt  of  Durham  and  Jane  Beale 
of  Wouldhum  were  marryed  at  Coasington  by  George 
Duke  E<q. 

1662,  Sept.  18.  Edward  Boyae  son  of  William  Boyse  of 
Betsbanger  Ecq.  and  Mrs  Ann  Duke  daughter  of  George 
Duke  Esq.  by  licence  from  Rochester. 

1663,  Dec.  31.  Sir  Thomas  Colepeper  of  Hollingbourne 
knight  and  M™  Alice  Colepeper  of  Ayleaford  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Colepeper  late  of  Aylesford  deceased,  by  lie: 
from  Prerogative  Court. 

1665,  May  5.  William  Jole,  Rector  of  Ditton  ge^t.  and 
M«  Katherine  Andey  of  West  Mulling  by  lie:  R  >ffen. 

1667,  April  25.  John  Alchorn  junr  of  Boughton 
Mounchelsey  Esq.  and  Mri8  {Frances  Colepepyr  daughter 
of  Sr  William  Oolepepyr  late  of  Aylesford  Barronet 
deceased,  by  lie:  fac: 

1669,  Jan.  9.  John  Chumming  and  Elizabeth  Turner 
both  of  Town=Mtilling  after  their  Banns  had  been  thret 
tyme*  lawfully  published  in  the  Church  of  Mailing 
aforesaide  as  was  certified  under  ye  Minister's  hand  of  y* 
said  Towne  were  marryed  here  at  Aylesford  the  nyneth 
Daie  of  Januarie  1669.* 

1672  Dec.  16.  Mr  Joseph  Reeve  of  S*  Dunstan  in  y9 
East  London  and  Mrs  Anne  Hall  of  Chatham  by  li: 
Roffen. 

1676,  March  27.  William  Pemble  and  Anne  Roberts. 

1683,  May  7.  Simon  Lushinton  of  Ulcomb  and  Mary 
Palmer. 

1692,  Oct.  12.  Mr  Roger  Hardress  of  S'  Paul's  Covent 
Garden  London,  and  M™  Anne  Aldersey  of  Maidstone. 

1698,  March  28.  Mr  George  Luce  of  Sl  Margaret's 
Westminster  and  Mrs  Sarah  Tilson  of  Aylesford. 

1700,  July  18.  The  Rgl  Hon.  William  Lord  Dartmouth 
and  the  Hon^e  Anne  Finch. 

1708,  Nov.  4.  Richard  Jennings  of  Little  Chart  and 
Ann  Glazier  of  Langley. 

1712,  March  2.  Hugh  Morria  of  Westerham  and  Mary 
Gre«nhill  of  Maidstone. 

1714,  March  — .  John  Baker  of  May  field  in  Sussex 
gen :  and  Hannah  Wood  of  the  same. 

1719,  Feb.  18.  Edward  Maynard  singleman  of  this 
parish  and  Gazette  Stephens  of  Boxley. 

1721,  March  12.  William  Bowell  and  Mary  Pullenger 
widow  both  of  Rochester. 

1723.  Sept  19.  Thomas  Stretsfield  of  Strood  and  Lidia 
Peel  of  Shorn. 

1723,  Dec.  15.  Humphrey  Isham  of  Maidatone  and 
Mary  Parker  of  Hunton. 

1727.  Aug.  25.  William  Jones  of  West  Chester  and 
Mary  Streeter  of  Maidstone  both  single. 

1728,  Dec.  26.  Robert  Loue  of  Staplehurst  singlemao 
and  Sarah  Heath  of  Cliff  single  woman. 

1730,  March  23.  William  Rivers  of  Chatham  and  Marj 
Taylor  of  Gillingham  both  single. 

1731,  Oct.  3.  David  Stratfield  of  Stroud  wid*  and  Sarah 
Boreman  of  the  same  single  woman. 

1731,  Dec.  18.    Tho*  Salwyn  of  Leeds  and  Judaea 
Hont-y  of  Langley  singlewoman. 

1732,  May  2.   Joseph  Cowper  of  Rye  widower  and 
M«ry  Husaey  of  Sutton  Valence  single  woman. 

1732,  Dec.  12.  David  Berry  and  Essence  Whitehorn 
both  of  Chatham. 

*  So  that  banns  were  no  guarantee  of  parish  where 
performed. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(8* S.  V.  MAR. 31,  '94. 


1733,  Sept.  4.  Charles  Marten  of  Maidstone  and  Su 
aanna  Honywood  of  Smarden. 

1733,  Feb.  26.  George  Marshall  and  Elizabeth  Davis 
both  of  Sittingbourne. 

Baptisms . 

1656,  June  26.  George  son  George  Duke  Esq.  anc 
ffrances  his  wife  was  born. 

1656,  Dec.  3.  Dorathie  d.  of  Henry  Sedley  gent  and 
Dorathie  his  wife  born. 

1658,  May  5.  Ann  d  of  the  John  Wyatt  of  Burham 
and  June  his  wife  (born  there)  baptised  here. 

1662,  Jan.  30.  Elizabeth  d  of  George  and  Mary  Burde 
baptised  the  30th  day  of  January  1662 ;  being  the  first 
that  was  baptised  in  the  new  ffont  after  the  iniquities  of 
the  tyiues  had  broken  downe  the  old  one. 

1664,  July  26.  ffrances  d  of  Edward  Duke  gent,  and 
Mary  his  wife. 

1664,  Feb.  21.  ffrances  d.  of  Sir  Thomas  Colepepper 
knight  and  Alice  hi*  wife. 

1666,  Sept.  20.  Catherine  d.  of  Edward  Duke  gent  and 
Mary  his  wife. 

1667,  Jan.  11.  George  g.  of  Sr  Robert  ffance  [i.e., 
Faunce]  kng1  and  Dame  Elizabeth  his  wife. 

1667,  Feb.  16.  Mary  d.  of  Edward  Duke  gent,  and 
Mary  his  wife. 

1669,  June  27.   Ann  d  of  Edward  Duke  gent,  and 
Mary  his  wife. 

1670,  April  11.  Heighes  s  of  Mr  Thomas  Tilson  vicar 
and  Joane  his  wife. 

1671,  Dec.  19.  Sarah  d  of  Mr  Thomas  Tilson  vicar  and 
Joan  his  wife  (born  Dec.  6). 

1674,  Dec.  16.  Mary  d  of  Mr  Thomas  Tilaon  vicar  and 
Joanna  his  wife. 

1678,  Aug.  23.  Martha  d.  of  Mr  Thomas  Tilson. 

1680,  May  25.  Caleb  s  of  Mp  Thomas  Tilaon  and  Joanna 
his  wife. 

1682,  Sept.  22.  John  s  of  Herbert  Stapley  Eaq  and 
Alicea  his  wife. 

1682,  Feb.  19.  John  a  of  Herbert  Stapley  Esq  and 
Alicea  his  wife  (sic). 

1691,  June  17.  William  s  of  Gilbert  and  Elizabeth 
Pickering. 

1709, .  Anne  the  Daughter  of  John  Dawson  and 

Massy  his  wife  was  Born  the  25th  Day  of  August  1709 
But  was  Never  Baptised  By  reason  they  Profess  them- 
selves to  be  of  the  Eronious  Sect  of  the  Dippers  or  Ana- 
baptists. 

Burialt. 

1654,  April  29.  George  Battie,  a  man  which  was 
drowned  in  y*  River  (or  as  some  eaide  his  name  was 
Thos  Batt)  was  buried. 

1654,  Sept.  20.  Henry  Grymstone  Esquire,  Vicar  of 
the  parish  was  buried  20th  September  (Mr  Grimstone 
was  buried  in  ye  Chancell  near  to  Sir  Peter  Rychaut  and 
was  laid  in  his  grave  upon  his  right  syde  as  he  desired).* 

1654,  Oct.  8.  Petra  d  of  Peter  Rycaut  Eaq'. 

1654,  Dec.  24.  Margarett  wife  of  John  Wyatt  of  Boxley 
buried  here. 

1654,  Jan.  26.  John  s  of  John  Wyatt  of  Boxley  buried 
here. 

1655,  Oct.  9.   ffrances  d  of  George  Duke  Esq  and 
ffrances  his  wife. 

*  Query  if  in  orders?  By  his  will,  dated  July  18,1654; 
proved  Sept.  27, 1654  (P.C.C.,  46  Alchin),  he  styles  him- 
self'*  Henry  Grimstone  of  Coptree  co.  Kent,  Esq.,"  and 
devises  bis  lands  in  Suffolk  and  Kent,  the  latter  including 
Boxley  House,  "  and  the  Hopground  att  Greenhill," 
appointing  his  brother  Edward  Grimstone  and  Joane 
Hills  joint  executors;  but  only  the  former  took  out  pro- 
bate. The  will  contains  no  mention  of  sepulchral 
wishes. 


1656,  May  4.  John  Wyatt  of  Boxley  parish  buried  here. 

1656,  Sept.  20.  A  woman  being  delivered  of  a  female* 
child,  some  reported  her  to  bee  the  wife  of  one  William 
Man,  other  eaide  her  name  was  Parrett  both  shea  and 
her  childe  died  and  was  buried  Sept.  20, 1656. 

1658,  June  30.  George  s.  of  George  Duke  and  ffrances 
his  wife. 

1658,  July  27.  M**"  Ann  ffinch  widd:  dyed  at  Coptree 
in  the  parish  of  Allington  buried  here. 

1658,  Oct.  16.  George  s  of  Henry  Sedley  gent  and 
Dorathie  his  wife. 

1658,  March  13.  William  s  of  Sir  Richard  Colepepyr 
Bart  and  Dame  Margarett  his  wife. 

1659,  June  10.  Jane  d  Andrew  Lydall  of  Coptree  in 
Allington  gent  and  Ursula  his  wife,  buried  here. 

1659,  June  21.  John  Bezzant  sone  of  Nicholas  Bezzant 
of  Dover  marrener  being  drowned  by  casualtie. 

1659,  Jan.  10   Sr  Richard  Colepepyr  Baroett. 

1661,  June  17.  Henry  Gorham  and  John  Allen,  the 
one  a  Bricklayer,  and  the  other  a  Carpenters  apprentice 
going  into  y*  River  at  Jerman's  fforstall  to  wash  them- 
selves upon  the  xv  day  of  June  16bl  were  both  drowned 
And  were  buryed  in  two  several!  graves  in  the  Church* 
yard. 

1661,  July  29.  Peter  Dyne  apprentice  to  Rob*  Kembs- 
ley  alias  Kemsley  at  Cossington,  by  falling  from  a  horss 
or  being  throwen  or  strooke  or  trod  upon  hy  the  horse,  so 
brused  and  wounded  thereby,  that  he  died  thereof. 

1661,  Dec.  10.  Helene  y*  daughter  of  y«  right  wor"  Sir 
Richard  Colepeper  Baroet  deceased  and  Dame  AJargarett 
bis  wife. 

1662,  Aug.  6.  A  poor  man  which  dyed  in  ye  highwaie 

(beside  Henry  Day's  land  belonging  to  Cossington 

Warren). 

1662,  Sept.  28.  William  Polly  alias  Pollhill. 

1663,  Jan.  11.   Mrs  Mary  Judd  of  the  Hospitall  of 
Aylesford  widow. 

1665,  Dec.  11.  Timothie  Berrisford  the  son  of 
Mr  Thomas  Berresford  of  London  and  Mary  his  wife. 

1665,  Feb.  7.  A  travelling  man  who  sold  earthen  pots 
and  other  earthen  ware  being  founde  dead  in  Thomas 
Smith's  Barn,  was  buried  in  the  said  Thomas  Smith's 
orchard. 

1666,  Sept.  1.  Daniel  Alderne  gent,  minister  of  this 
mrish.  and  one   of  the  Surrogates  of   the    Dioces  of 
Rochester,  and  Brother  to  Dr  Edward  Alderne  Chan- 
celour  of  said  Dioces. 

1666,  Oct.  9.  George  Raye  of  Newcastle  upon  Tyne. 

1667.  Oct.  22.    Mris   Helen  Colepeper   Daughter  of 
Sr  William  Colepeper  late  of  this  parish  bar1  deceased. 

1669,  May  31.  John  s  of  Sir  John  Banks  Bart  and 
Dame  Elizabeth  his  wife. 

1669,  Oct.  5.  Mr  Robert  Rooke  (Sir  John  Banks  his 
clerk)  died  Oct.  3. 

1669,  Oct.  26.  ffrances  wife  of  George  Duke  Esq. 

1669,  Nov.  23.  John  Philpot  a  stranger  being  taken 
>lynd  at  Rochester  the  Nynteenth  as  was  expressed  in 

his  Pass  then  dated  and  given  under  the  hand  and  seale 
f  the  Citty  of  Rochester  aforesaid  to  convey  the  saide 
Fohn  from  officer  to  officer  to  Snargate  in  the  county 

and  wilde  of  Kent  his  former  place  of  abode  was  brought 
lither  the  xxvj  and  WHS  buried  here  Nov.  23  (sic). 

1670,  Aug.  16.  Thomas  ffilley  (a  child  aged  about  21 
weeks)  the  sone   of   John  ffilley  and  of   Elizabeth  his 
wife,  whose  dwelling  and  place  of  abode  (as  they  say)  is     j 

n  White  Chappell  parish  And  travelling  for  harvest  and 

opping  work  lodged  at  the  signe  of  the  blew  Bell  in  this 
.  arish  where  theire  said  sone  Thomas  ffilley  dyed  and 
was  buryed  here  at  Aylesford  the  xvjth  day  of  August 

670. 
1674,  March  13.   Mary  ye  Lady  widow  of  Sr  Peter    j 

lychaut. 


S*hS.  V.  MAR.  31, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


1675,  Sept.  2.  M«  Martha  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Banks,  Btrt. 
1677,  Jan.  21.  Margaret  d  of  Herbert  Stapeley  Esq. 

1679,  April  30.  M™  Elizabeth  Elmstone. 

1680,  June  24.  Caleb  Tileon. 
1680,  AUK.  30.  M«  Joanna  Tilson. 

1690,  Feb.  24.  George  Duke  Eaq  was  buried. 

1691,  Sjpt.  26.  The  Lady  Margaret  Colepeper  widow 
of  Sir  Richard  Colepeper  B'. 

1696,  Sept.  21.  Caleb  Banks  Esq  son  of  Sir  John  Banks 
B». 

1696,  Nov.  2.  Dame  Elizabeth  y«  wife  of  Sir  John 
Banks  B«. 

1699,  Oct.  31.  The  R<  Worshipful  Sir  John  Banks 
baronet. 

1699,  Feb.  16.  Thomag  Stapley  Esq.* 

1700,  Nov.  27.  Sir  Paul  Ryecaut  knight  was  buried. 
1700,  Jan.  7.    Elizabeth  d  of  Sir   ffrancis  Withens 

buried. 

1702,  July  20.  Mr  Thomas  Tilaon  vicar  of  this  Parish 
buried. 

1703,  April  16.  M™  Mary  Boys  widow  was  buried. 
1708,  Feb.  5.    Dame  Elizabeth  wife  of  Sr  Thomas 

Colepeper  hart. 

1710.  Oct.  4.  Richard  son  of  Mr  Hill  minister  at  East 
Mailing  buried  here. 

1710,  Oct.  26.  Hannah  y«  daughter  of  Neri  Filkins. 

1713,  Aug.  21.  Mary  Finch,  Daughter  of  the  Rg'  Honble 
the  Lord  of  Gurnsey  buried. 

1713,  Dec.  3.  Eliza:  wife  of  S'  Robert  Fance  of  Maid- 
stone  buried. 

714,  Oct.  16.  Tho:  Cclpeper  Joslingof  Maidstone. 
fl5,  Oct.  2.  Gilbert  Pickering  buried. 

1715,  Feb.  16.  Sr  Robert  Faunce  of  Maidstone  buried 
here. 

1719,  Aug.  8.  The  Right  Honble  Henneage  Earl  of 
Aylesford. 

1723,  May  24.  Sr  Tho»  Colepepper  was  buried. 

1723,  Nov.  23.  M"  Margaret  Fance. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge.        

LYING  FOR  THE  WHETSTONE.     (See  8th  S.  ir. 
522.)— There  is  a  remarkable  illustration  of  this 
expression  in  Hariogton's  *  Nugse  Antiquse/  1779, 
i.  209.     Sir  Robert  Stapleton  had,  as  part  of  the 
punishment  imposed  upon  him  by  the  Star  Cham- 
ber for  his  plot  against  Archbishop  Sandys,  to 
"  publickly  acknowledge  how  he  had  slandered  the  Arch- 
nihop,  which  he  did  in  words  conceived  to  that  purpOBe 
accordingly,  yet  his  friends  gave  out,  that  all  the  while 
be  carried  a  long  Whetstone  hanging  out  at  the  Pocket 
his  Bit-eve,   so  conspicuous,  as   men  understood  bin 
neanmg  was  to  give  him  selfe  the  lie,  which  he  would 
t  in  another  matter  have  taken  of  any  man." 

The  jocular  phrase,  however,  leads  back  to  a 
time  when  a  whetstone  tied  round  the  neck  was  a 
ular  adjunct  of  the  exposure  in  the  pillory  to 
which  convicted  liars  were  judicially  sentenced. 
Thus  in  the  'Liber  Albus'  I  find  two  entries 
relating  to  the  third  quarter  of  the  fourteenth 
century  :— 

"  Judgment  of  Imprisonment  upon  a  person  for  a  year 
and  a  day,  and  of  Pillory  each  quarter  for  three  hours, 


*  Probably  a  relative  of  Thomas  Stapley,  rector  of 
Woldham  and  vicar  of  Burbam,  who  died  Oct.  30.  1689 
at.  40,  and  was  buried  at  Woldham  (vide  Reg.  Roff.). 


with  a  whetttone  tied  round  his  neck,  for  lies  that  were 
disproved." — P.  518. 

"  Judgment  of  Pillory  for  lies,  with  a  whetstone  tied 
round  the  neck."— P.  519. 

This  shows  that  lying  for  the  whetstone  was  ori- 
ginally a  very  earnest  business,  though  it  throws 
no  light  on  the  emblematic  meaning  of  the  whet- 
stone. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  the  following, 
although  extraneous  to  the  question,  from  Southey's 
1  Common-place  Book '  (first  series,  p.  507)  : — 

"  When  it  was  the  custom  for  every  guest  to  bring  his 
own  knife,  a  whetstone  for  their  use  hung  behind  the 
door.  Ritaon,  in  a  note  on  '  Timon  of  Athens,'  says  one 
of  those  whetstones  might  then  have  been  seen  in  Par- 
kinson's Mueeum." 

Parkinson's  Museum,  better  known  as  the  Leverian 
Museum,  was  at  the  Rotunda,  in  the  Blackfriars 
Road,  next  door  but  one  to  the  "  Cross  Keys 
Tavern,"  which  is  at  the  corner  of  Upper  Ground 
Street.  F.  ADAMS. 

PENAL  LAWS  ALLEVIATED  BY  NEIGHBOURLY 
FEELING.  —  Canon  Walshaw,  in  the  Tablet  of 
March  3,  writing  of  Pursglove,  Bishop  of  Hull,  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  and  of  his  burial  in  the 
Minster  at  Tideswell,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
says  :— 

"  We  have  good  reason  in  believing  that  he  was  buried 
with  Catholic  rites,  with  lights  and  incense,  and  laid  in 
his  episcopal  vestments,  as  shown  on  his  tomb.  For  we 
know  that  in  some  of  the  remote  villages  of  Derbyshire, 
blessed  with  a  good  old  Catholic  squire,  mass  was  not  un- 
frequently  offered  at  a  temporary  altar,  erected  at  the  east 
end  of  the  north  aisle,  with  the  connivance  of  a  good- 
natured  Protestant  minister.  This  would  be  before  dawn 
of  day,  with  outside  shutters  closed  over  the  windows,  to 
prevent  a  betraying  gleam  of  light.  The  traveller  who 
visits  the  moat  interesting  church  of  Morley  may  still 
recognize  the  hinges  upon  which  such  shutters  hung.1' 

This  seems  an  interesting  and  noteworthy  illus- 
tration of  the  way  in  which  the  sympathy  or  good 
feeling  of  individuals  sometimes  alleviated  the 
severity  of  the  penal  laws  against  "  Popish 
recusants."  I  should  feel  grateful  if  Canon  Wal- 
shaw or  any  of  your  readers  would  throw  further 
light  on  this  subject,  with  the  accompaniment  of 
names  and  dates.  JOHN  W.  BONK,  F.S.A. 

Birkdale. 

THB  PHARAOH  OF  THE  OPPRESSION.  (See  8th 
S.  v.  174  )— MR.  W.  T.  LYNN  makes  a  very  con- 
fident assertion,  in  his  answer  to  Two  Comet 
Queries,'  on  this  subject.  He  says  that  "all 
Egyptologists  are  now  agreed  that  Rameses  II.  was 
the  Pharaoh  of  the  oppression."  This  is  very  far 
from  being  the  case.  Mr.  Ernest  de  Bunsen,  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeo- 
logy, refers  the  oppression  to  the  reign  of  Ahmes, 
called  Amosis  by  Eusebius,  and  the  Exodus  to 
that  of  Amenhotep  I.,  both  of  the  eighteenth 
dynasty.  Mr.  A.  L.  Lewis  places  the  Exodus  in 
the  reign  of  Rameses  I.,  the  first  king  of  the  nine- 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAR.  31,  '94. 


teenth  dynasty,  and  the  oppression  under  Khue- 
naten  (apparently)  and  bis  immediate  successors, 
Mr.  B.  B.  Girdlestone,  in  a  letter  to  the  Times  in 
September,   1892,   mentions  other  identifications 
for  the  Pbaraoh  of  the  Exodus.     He  says  :  — 

"  Several  members  of  this  dynasty  (the  eighteenth] 
have  bad  their  claims  advocated  by  Egyptologists.    Thus 
......  Thothmes  II.   by  Canon  Cook;  Thothmes  III.  by 

Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  and  Mr.  Nash  [and  Jacob 
Schwartz]  "; 

while  Amenhotep  II.,  Amenhotep  III.,  and 
Thothmes  IV.,  have  had  their  advocates.  This 
is  scarcely  a  consensus  of  opinion  in  favour  oi 
Barneses  II.  As  to  another  point  —  the  destruction 
of  Sodom  —  mentioned  by  MR.  LYNN,  no  one,  of 
course,  can  believe  that  it  had  anything  to  do  with 
a  comet.  The  latest  explanation,  referring  it  to  an 
outburst  of  petroleum  and  its  ignition,  seems  to 
suit  the  facts  of  the  case.  0.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

A  LADY  BARBER  IN  1734.—  The  following  may 
have  a  passing  interest.  Dr.  John  Burton,  who 
wrote  the  *  Iter  Sussexiense,'  went  to  Mapledur- 
ham  as  vicar  in  1734,  and  :  — 

"  He  found  there  Mra.  Littleton,  the  widow  of  the 
former  vicar,  .....  This  intimacy,  after  one  of  his  visitors, 
a  neighbouring  clergyman,  had  found  the  lady  acting  as 
his  barber  and  shaving  him,  soon  resulted  in  bis  marry 
ing  her."  —  '  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  viii. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

A  "  PHRONTIST^RE.*  —  About  two  years  ago  a 
writer  in  L'Intermtdiaire,  writing  to  explain  the 
meaning  and  origin  of  this  word  (used  by  Boulliau 
in  a  letter  to  Huygens),  says  (annee  1892,  col.  57): 

"  II  est  de  date  ou  tout  au  moins  d'usage  recent  ;  je 
ne  sais  pas,  en  effet,  si  on  le  rencontrerait  ailleure  que  cbez 
les  hagiographes  et  les  ecrivaing  ecclesiastiques  du  bas 
empire." 

The  word,  however,  occurs  (in  its  original  Greek 
form)  in  no  fewer  than  five  places  in  the  *  Clouds  ' 
of  Aristophanes,  of  which  I  will  quote  v.  94, 


which,  in  colloquial  English,  may  be  rendered, 
"This  is  a  thinking-shop  of  wise  souls."  The 
writer  in  L'lntermtdiaire  quotes  its  use  by  eccle- 
siastical writers  in  the  sense  of  a  monastery,  and 
that  is  undoubtedly  its  meaning  in  the  letter  of 
Bonlliau  to  Huygens.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

BREAKFAST  IN  1738.  —  Mr.  Weddell,  in  his 
curious  '  Voyage  up  the  Thames  '  from  Somerset 
Stairs  to  Windsor,  in  a  sailing  barge  or  boat,  in 
March,  1738,  notes  that  ale  was  then  still  served 
for  breakfast.  Having  started  about  four  one 
afternoon,  the  next  morning 

"  We  arrived  safe  at  Stains  about  Ten  in  the  Forenoon, 
and  went  to  a  House  of  Entertainment,  where  every 
thing  appeared  in  a  very  good  Taste  :  Breakfast  was 


brought,  consisting  of  Chocolate,  Coffee,  Ham,  Cheese, 
Ale  and  Wine :  1  mention  the  Particulars,  because  it  was 
the  first  time  I  remember  seeing  things  brought  in  this 
manner,  and  is  what  I  approve  of,  since  in  a  Company  of 
six  Men  it  is  natural  to  expect,  at  least,  one  or  two  who 
can  breakfast  on  Beef  and  Ale  :  Tho'  I  think  Sippit  was 
the  only  one  among  us  of  that  Stamp."— P.  76. 

Weddell  was  author  of  « The  City  Farce/  1737, 
and  '  Inkle  and  Yarico,'  a  tragedy,  printed  in  1742, 
but  not  acted.  Of  the  latter  no  copy  is  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue,  though  the  Museum 
has  G.  Colman's  comedy  of  the  same  name.  The 
voyage  from  Somerset  House  to  Eton  "  took  near 
22  hours,"  the  barge  sailing  all  night. 

F.  J.  F. 

HARTFIELD  CHURCH,  SUSSEX. — The  following 
mural  inscription  in  the  south  aisle  may  interest 
your  readers : — 

Hie  jacet  indignus  vel  nomine,  nomine  dignum 

Cum  nil  fecieset  dum  sibi  lux  aderat. 
Quisquiliis  mundi  labentis  inbaesit  et  intus 

Collegit  sordes  plug  tria  lustra  decem. 
Obscurus  vixit,  turbasque  semper  que  refugit, 

Bacchum  pampineum  quse  redolere  solent, 
Sed  bene  qui  latuit  male  vixit,  jamque  sepulchri 

Occisus  tenebris,  O  bone,  si  sapias 
Te  docet  elinguis  quod  sero  discere  coepit, 

Mature  discas  vivere,  disce  mori. 
Carnem  depascunt  vermes,  sententia  fixa  est, 

Vermes  ad  vermes  et  cinis  ad  cineres. 
Peccati  servus  tandem  resipiscere  doctua 

Desuper  inveni  propitium  Dominum. 
Ante  obitum  factus  rufo  prope  praeda  draconi 

Sed  Dominus  Jesus  vidit  et  increpuit. 

Inde  refrigerium  nactus  confido  misellus 

In  te  lux  mundi,  apes  mea.  vita,  salus. 

Mortales  valeant,  valeant  ludibria  mundi 

Dormio  dum  sonitum  buccina  clara  dabit. 
Epitaphium  hoc  Richard  Bandes  Eboracensis,  S.  Theol. 
Bac.  olim  Coll.  S.  Trinit.  Oxon.  S  >cius,  hujus  Ecclesiae 
Hector,  hoc  reliquit  et  sui  memoriae  dicavit. 
Obiit  A°  1640. 

The  above  I  copied  some  time  ago  in  pencil. 
The  punctuation  may  be  incorrect,  and  I  cannot 
be  sure  whether  "Bac."  or  "Bacc."  followed  "Theol." 
I  suppose  we  may  infer  from  the  sixth  line  that 
Rector  Randes  was  a  teetotaller.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  information  about  Richard  Randes  ? 

M.  A.  OXON. 

AMERICAN  VEHICLE. — Some  fifty  years  ago  the 
proprietor  of  a  livery  stable  in  this  city  had  built 
for  his  business  a  large  sleigh,  to  be  drawn  by  six 
borses,  which  sleigh  was  in  the  form  of  a  boat,  was 
lined  throughout  with  bears'  furs,  and  had  seats 
around  its  sides  and  stern.  This  vehicle  bore, 
painted  on  its  bows,  the  name  "  Cleopatra's  Barge," 
md  became  very  popular  for  the  service  of  sleigh- 
ng  parties.  Naturally  it  was  imitated,  and  very 
soon  other  "  barges  "  appeared. 

Now  a  kind  of  summer  omnibus  is  used  exten- 
sively to  convey  travellers  from  and  to  railway 
stations  and  hotels,  but  is  also  used  for  summer 
xcursion  parties  in  the  country.  It  has  a  light 
'top  hamper,"  with  curtains,  which  may  be 


V.  MAR.  31,  94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


dropped  in  bad  weather,  and  is  known  common! 
by  the  name  "  barge."  The  word  so  used  is  an 
Americanism  that  has  become  familiar  throughou 
the  United  States,  and  may  yet  appear  in  England 
When  it  does, '  N.  &  Q.'  may  tell  its  origin,  for  " 
mind  the  biggin  o't."  F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  MM>. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

*  ICON  BASILIK&.'—  Will  you  allow  me  to  inform 
your  readers  that  I  am  writing  for  the  Biblio- 
graphical Society  a  paper  on  the  editions  of  the 
'Icon  Basilike,'  and  shall  be  grateful  for  infor- 
mation ?  Any  copies  kindly  lent  may  be  addressed 
to  me,  care  of  Edward  L.  Scott,  Esq.,  Keeper  of 
the  Manuscript  Department,  British  Museum. 
Any  particulars  relating  to  William  Dugard  and 
Richard  Royston  will  be  of  great  interest;  also 
anything  relating  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Simmons, 
John  Grisman,  Thomas  Milbonrn,  Roger  Norton, 
and Oudart.  EDWARD  ALMACK. 

POPULAR  HOLIDAY  FESTIVITIES  AND  CUSTOMS. 

-Will  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  oblige   me 

with  any  information  pertaining  to   the   season 

between  the  First  Sunday  in  Advent  and  Candle- 

;  mas?    Ancient  poems  and  sketches  relating   to 

this  period  and  full  descriptions  of  old  and  local 

customs  are  greatly  desired.    I  am  already  familiar 

with    Brand    and    Sir  H.    Ellis's  notes,   Cham- 

!  bers's  *  Book  of  Days,'  Strutt,  Harvey,  and  Sandys. 

Extracts  from  British  Museum,  Bodleian,  and  Har- 

leian  MSS.  and  books  are  particularly  requested. 

Perhaps  W.  C.  B.  will  oblige  with  some  valuable 

information.     Correspondents  having  notes  of  too 

great  length  to  insert  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  please 

forward  same  to  me  direct. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

"  FOG-THROTTLED."  —  Is  this  a  word  of  new 
coinage  ?     I  ask  because  I  read  recently  in  one  of 
our  local  newspapers  the  following  lines  : — 
In  my  sweet  little  house  by  the  side  of  the  sea 
What  fog-throttled  Londoner  enviet  not  me  ? 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 
Ventnor. 

WATTS  PHILLIPS  was  born  November,  1825. 
Where  was  he  educated  ?  Where  can  biographical 
particulars,  other  than  are  supplied  in  his  memoir 
by  his  sister,  be  found  1  URBAN. 

JOHN,  FIRST  EARL  CARYSFORT,  is  said  to 
have  been  appointed  ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg 
m  1801.  Is  there  any  foundation  for  this  state- 


ment ?  His  name  is  not  to  be  found  amongst  the 
ambassadors  to  Russia  in  the  new  edition  of 
Haydn's  'Book  of  Dignities.'  lam  aware  that 
he  was  ambassador  at  Berlin.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WEATHER-LORE  OF  MARCH. — The  common  say- 
ing that  "  March  comes  in  like  a  lion,  but  goes 
out  like  a  lamb,"  is  used  by  J.  Howell  in  *  Den- 
drologia/  1640,  in  '  A  Character  of  Ampelona': — 

"  Indeed  fury  when  the  first  blast  is  spent  turns  com- 
monly to  feare,  and  they  that  are  possessed  ther with  may- 
be said  to  be  like  the  moneth  of  March  which  comes  in 
like  a  Lyon,  but  goeth  out  like  a  Lambe." 

Ray  has  "  March  hackham,"  &c.  Is  it  known 
how  old  the  expression  is  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AUSTER  TENEMENTS. — I  shall  feel  much  obliged 
for  information  in  reference  to  the  term"Auster 
tenements,"  which  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
Enclosure  Acts  passed  early  in  the  present  cen- 
tury, or  in  the  proceedings  which  took  place  to 
carry  those  Acts  into  force.  It  would  appear  that 
the  Auster  tenants  had  certain  rights  of  common 
not  possessed  by  other  inhabitants  of  the  locality. 
In  the  parish  of  Weston- super- Mare,  for  instance, 
which  contained  only  138  residents  in  1801,  some 
of  the  cottagers  were  Auster  tenants,  possessing 
sits  of  land  attached  to  their  dwellings  and  ex- 
tensive rights  of  grazing  over  the  common  then 
comprising  the  bulk  of  the  parochial  area.  The 
term  does  not  appear  to  be  peculiar  to  Somerset. 
At  all  events,  it  is  not  explained  in  any  of  the 
:ounty  glossaries.  J.  LATIMER. 

Bristol. 

COMPOSER  WANTED. — Who  was  the  composer 
»f  '  On  the  Banks  of  Allan  Water '  and  when  ?— 
he  song  which  Madame  Patey's  death  has  made 
amous.  RICHARD  HEMMING. 

NICHOLLS  FAMILY. — In  Berry's  '  Dictionary  of 

leraldry,'   "Azure,  a  fesse  between  three  lions' 

leads  erased  or  "  are  given  as  the  arms  of  Nicholls 

>f  Swafield,  Lincolnshire.     Can  any  one  give  me 

particulars  relating  to  this  family  ?         H.  F.  G. 

AUTHOR  OF  SAYING.— I  should  feel  obliged  if 
ou  would  let  me  know  whence  comes  the  saying 
'  The  nation  which  shortens  its  sword  extends  its 
rentiers."  It  is  in  'The  Autocrat  of  the  Break- 
ast  Table/  and  it  was  referred  to  the  other  day  in 
he  Globe  as  having  been  said  by  Frederic  the 

reat.  T.  P.  C. 

CLAYBROKB  FAMILY. — Wanted  any  informa- 
ion  respecting  this  family,  especially  in  reference 
o  Stephen  Claybroke  and  his  son  Thomas.  In 
537  "  Stephen  Cleybroke  of  Hamersmyth,  in  the 
arish  of  Fulhani,"  was  pardoned  for  killing  one 
ohn  Strakeford.  His  son  Thomas  figures  among 
he  "  Midd.  Liberi  tenentes  cujuslibet  hundr'  in 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  MA*,  si, -w. 


com.  Midd.  Anni  xvij°  and  xviij0  D'ne  Elizabeth 
Kegina :  Hundred  de  Oaulston  in  com  pred. 
ffulham  a'pd  Lond'n."  Among  other  property 
they  owned  Claybroke  House,  Fulham,  pulled 
down  fifty  years  ago.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

How  LONG  WILL  A  HORSE  LIVE  ? — Copenhagen 
would  be  about  thirty-five  when  he  died  ;  Buce- 
phalus was  thirty.  I  quote  from  Sir  W.  Napier's 
life  of  his  brother,  Sir  Charles,  vol.  i.  p.  75. 
Molly,  Sir  Charles's  Arabian  mare, "  was  consigned 
to  grass  at  Castle  town,  where  she  and  two  com- 
panions attained  the  ages  of  fifty-six,  forty,  and 
thirty-five  years,  Molly  the  youngest.  The  horrible 
ill-usage  of  the  horse,  designed  by  nature  to  live 
so  long,  is  a  crying  sin  ;  in  Arabia  only  are  they 
treated  as  they  deserve."  These  great  soldiers 
were  strong  writers.  Are  not  the  above  excep- 
tional cases?  ALFRED  GATTT,  D.D. 

"  NiVELiNG."—The  inhabitants  of  this  parish 
use  "  niveling  "  or  "  ni veiling  "  for  making  faces  at 
one  another,  as  children  will.  What  is  the  history 
of  the  term  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

Sandford  St.  Martin. 

ENGLISH  MILITARY  ETIQUETTE. — Victor  Hugo, 
in  'Lea  Mise'rables,7  partie  ii.  livre  i.  chap,  xvi., 
says : — 

"  On  ee  Bouvient  qu'a  la  bataille  d'Inkermann  un 
aergent  qui,  a  oe  qu'il  parait,  avait  sauve  FarmSe,  ne  put 
etre  inentionne  par  Lord  Raglan,  la  hierarchic  rnilitaire 
anglaiae  ne  permettant  de  citer  dans  un  rapport  aucun 
heroB  au-deseous  du  grade  d'officier." 

Is  this  absurd  regulation  still  in  force  in  the 
British  army?  It  is  possible  enough  that  it  is 
when  one  remembers  Mr.  Eudyard  Kipling's  clever 
"Barrack-Room  Ballad"  'The  Queen's  Uniform,' 
published  about  three  years  ago  : — 

O  it 's  Tommy  this,  an'  Tommy  that,  an'  "  Tommy,  go 

away  " ; 
But  it 's  "  Thank  you,  Mister  Atkins,"  when  the  band 

begins  to  play,  &c. 

What  was  the  incident  at  Inkermann  to  which 
Victor  Hugo  alludes  ;  and  who  was  the  sergeant  ? 
Is  not  Inkermann,  like  Malplaquet,  called  "  the 
soldier's  battle  "  ?  If  so,  this  makes  the  omission 
of  the  sergeant's  name  from  Lord  Raglan's  report — 
supposing  that  Victor  Hugo  is  correct— still  more 
glaring.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

EXITS = EXIT. —  Is  the  time-honoured  stage 
direction  "  exit  "  going  to  give  place  to  the  hybrid 
"exits  "?  In  the  Englith  Illustrated  Magazine 
for  December  there  is  a  play  in  one  act,  by  Wilfred 
Wemley,  entitled  *  Children  of  the  Commune. 
On  p.  232  there  is  the  stage  direction,  "Justin 
exits  with  the  sergeant. " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

AILMENTS  OF  NAPOLEON  I.— I  shall  feel  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  will  supply  me  with 


eferences  to  English  and  American  works  on  the 
ealth  and  maladies  of  Napoleon  I.  D.  M. 

TROCADE"RO. — Trocad^ro  is  said  by  Baedeker  to 
be  the  name  of  a  fort  at  Cadiz  taken  by  the  French 
n  1823.  What  is  the  etymology  of  that  Spanish 
name  ;  and  what  syllable  ought;  to  be  specially 
accented?  In  Blackwood's  Mag.,  xl.  p.  414,  the 
polling  is  Tracadero.  JAMES  D.  BDTLER. 

Madison,  Wig.,  U.S. 

SWIFT'S  WORKS. — I  have   a   copy   of  Swift's 
works  in  thirteen  octavo  volumes,  the  title-page  of 
he  first  volume  (in  red  and  black)  being  : — 

"Miscellanies  |  by  |  Dr.  Swift,  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  |  Mr. 
Pope,  and  Mr.  Gay.  |  In  |  Pour  Volumes.  |  The  Sixth 
Edition,  corrected.  |  With  Several  Additional  Pieces  in  | 
Verse  and  Prose.  |  Vol.  I.  |  By  Dr.  Swift.  |  London,  j 
Printed  for  Charles  Bathurst,  |  And  sold  by  T.  Wood- 
ward, C.  Davis,  |  C.  Hitch,  E.  Dodsley,  and  W.  Bowyer. 

MDCCLI." 

The  twelfth  volume  (same  date)  containing  '  The 
Tale  of  a  Tub '  and  the  *  Battle  of  the  Books,'  pur- 
ports to  be  the  "  Twelfth  Edition  with  the  Author's 
Apology,  And  Explanatory  Notes  by  W.  W  — tt— n, 
B.D.,  and  others,"  and  has  several  quaint  illustra- 
tions. The  thirteenth  volume  contains  the  four 
parts  of  *  Gulliver.'  In  each  of  the  thirteen 
volumes  is  the  book-plate  of  "  George  Courtenay" 
with  these  arms :  Or,  three  torteau,  surmounted  by 
a  crest.  Out  of  a  ducal  (?)  crown  or,  a  plume  of 
seven  ostrich  feathers,  four  and  three,  arg.  Under 
each  of  these  book-plates  can  be  discerned  another 
of  smaller  dimensions,  and  apparently  of  a  rather 
elaborate  design.  I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  if 
some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  tell  me  whether  this 
copy  of  Swift  possesses  any  value. 

CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Eettering. 

HAMMERSLET. — Information  will  be  gratefully 
received  with  regard  to  the  birth,  marriage,  and 
death  of  the  two  elder  sons  of  Sir  Hugh  Ham- 
mersley,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1 627-8,  ] 
and  died  in  1636.  Thomas,  the  elder  son,  was 
knighted  at  Whitehall  in  1641,  for  what  service  is 
not  recorded.  The  second  son  was  named  Francis, 
and  was  born  before  1620.  F. 

CHESTERFIELD  :  MONMOUTH  :  WINCHELSEA.— 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  particulars,  his- 
torical or  social,  of  (1)  the  first  Countess  of  Chester- 
field, daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Wooton,  painted  by 
Vandyke  in  1636  ;  and  of  (2)  Martha  Cranfield,    j 
Countess  of  Monrnouth,  also  painted  by  Vandyke; 
and  of  (3)  Dame  Anne  Finch,  first  Countess  of 
Winchelsea?     I  seek  particulars  for  a  catalogue 
raisonnt  of  the  pictures  at  Longford  Castle,  in  the  j 
compilation  of  which  I  am  engaged. 

H.  M.  B. 

END-LEAVES    OF  BOOKS. — In  some  rare  cases 
these  were  of  old  made  up — for  the  saving,  it  would 


8th  S.  V.  MAR.  31, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


seem,  of  other  p*per — of  odd  leaves  of  waste  volumes 
I  have  been  told  that  there  are  books  to  be  pickec 
up  with  this  peculiarity.  The  only  book  in  mj 
own  collection  thus  conditioned  is  a  copy  o 
*  Astrologaster ;  or,  The  Figure-Caster,'  a  quain' 
attack  upon  astrologers  and  fortune-tellers  ;  •'  Im- 
printed at  London  by  Barnard  Alsop  for  Eduarc 
Blackmore,  and  are  to  be  sold  in  Paules  Church- 
yard, at  the  Signe  of  the  Blazing-Starre.  1620 
4to. "  This  is  in  the  original  parchment  binding, 
and  its  only  end  -  leaves  formed  part  of  "  An 
answere  to  an  unlearned,  slanderous  and  lying 
pamphlet."  Notices  of  similar  bindings  will  be 
welcome.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

DANIEL  HODSON. — I  should  be  thankful  to 
any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  who  may  be  possessed  of, 
and  will  give  me  any  information  about  the 
descendants  of  Daniel  Hodson,  of  Bishop's  Burton, 
near  York,  merchant  of  London,  who  was  living  in 
1634,  at  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  London  (Harl. 
Soc.,  xv.).  ENQUIRER. 

"  ANTIGROPKLOS."— Can  any  reader  tell  me 
anything  about  "  Antigropelos,"  a  form  of  leggings 
used  when  I  was  a  boy,  some  forty  years  ago  ?  What 
is  the  derivation  of  the  word  ;  and  what  was  it 
used  for  ;  and  why  ?  E.  P.  PHILPOTS,  M.D. 

[See  '  N  w  English  Dictionary,'  where  word  and  mean- 
ing are  both  given.] 

SONG  WANTED. — I  should  be  much  obliged  by 
any  information  as  to  (1)  the  composer,  (2)  the 
author,  and  (3)  the  date,  of  a  song  called  either 
'  Ghristobel,'  or  '  Babe  Christobel,'  and  which  con- 
tains the  line, 

Babe  Christobel  was  royally  born. 

M.  G.  D. 

TITLE  OF  PRINCE  GEORGE,  1751-1760.— What 
was  the  title  borne  by  King  George  III.  after  the 
death  of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  before,  as 
George  III.,  he  ascended  the  throne  ? 

NORTH  MIDLAND. 

THB  CURFEW.— The  ringing  of  this  bell  is  still 
kept  up,  as  an  old  custom,  in  several  parish 
churches.  In  all  the  cases  I  know  of,  eight  o'clock 
is  the  time.  Was  it  ever  rung  at  an  earlier  hour  ? 
In  Gray's  « Elegy,'  the  ploughman  leaves  off  work, 
and  the  cattle  are  housed  at  the  sound  of  the 
curfew,  and  at  a  time  of  the  year  when  "darkness" 
comes  on  soon  afterwards.  Eight  o'clock  would 
b«  a  strange  time  for  either  of  these  occurrences. 

JATDEK. 

"  As  THEY  MAKE  THEM."— In  the  Strand  Maga- 
zine for  January  Mr.  W.  L.  Alden  writes:  "He 
was  about  as  vicious  as  they  make  them."  I 
have  frequently  heard  and  come  across  this  phrase 
«  lute,  and  it  seems  to  be  taking  its  place  among 
our  .colloquialisms  as  a  new  superlative  absolute. 


Can  any  of  your  readers  give  an  idea  as  to  whence 
this  rather  inane  expression  comes  or  what  it 
means  ?  Is  it  an  Americanism,  or  of  native 
growth  1  F.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

TURNER'S  PICTURES. — I  have  seen  an  engraving 
of  one  of  Turner's  pictures  called  '  The  Rainbow  on 
Otterspey  and  Feltyen.'  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  in  whose  collection  the  original  water 
colour  is,  and  probable  date  of  this  work  ? 

X.  Y.Z. 

W.  H.  SMITH  ON  BACON  AND  SHAKSPEARE. 
—Who  was  the  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith  who,  in  1856, 
published  a  letter  to  Lord  El  learner  e  as  a  pamphlet, 
with  the  title  'Was  Lord  Bacon  the  Author  of 
Shakespeare's  Plays '  ?  F.  JARRATT. 


QUAKER  DATES  OP  THE  EIGHTEENTH 

CENTURY. 
(8th  S.  v.  167.) 

Having  been  confronted  by  the  same  difficulty 
as  that  indicated  by  your  correspondent  K.,  in  my 
references  to  records  of  the  Society  of  Friends  for 
genealogical  purposes,  my  MS.  notes  enable  me  to 
answer  satisfactorily  K.'s  queries. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  beyond  question  that  the 
Friends  never  entertained  any  conscientious  scruples 
against  the  customary  computation  of  the  legal 
year.  Indeed,  when  the  Act  was  passed  (24 
Geo.  II.),  altering  the  calendar,  the  Society,  through 
its  executive  body,  the  "  Meeting  for  Sufferings," 
n  1751,  "  thought  it  convenient  to  communicate 
to  the  Quarterly  and  Monthly  Meetings  of  Friends 
n  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  America,  the 
opinion  "  of  a  committee  appointed  to  inquire  into 
the  matter, 

that  in  all  the  records  and  writings  of  Friends  from 
nd  after  the  last  day  of  the  tenth  month,  called  Decem- 
>er,  next,  the  computation  of  time  established  by  the 
Act  should  be  observed,  and  that  accordingly  the  first 
day  of  the  eleventh  month,  commonly  called  January, 
lext,  ahull  be  reckoned  and  deemed  by  Friends  the  first 
day  of  the  first  month  of  the  year  1752." 

In  order  to  make  this  quite  clear,  the  following 
table  was  appended  to  the  recommendation  : — 


Eleventh  January 

Twelfth  February 

First  March 

Second  •*     April 

Third  ==     May 

Fourth  «     June 

Fifth  5     July 

Sixth  g     August 

Seventh  ^     September 
Eighth  October 

Ninth  November 

Tenth  December 

See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xxi.,  1751.) 
Down  to  this  date,  then,  the  Friends  had  used 


First 

Second 

Third 

Fourth 

F.fth 

Sixth 

Seventh 

Eighth 

Ninth 

Tenth 

Eleventh 

Twelfth 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [6*  s.  v.  MAR.  31,  '94. 


the  customary  calendar.  The  month  of  March 
was  undoubtedly  their  "  First  Month,"  and  al- 
though in  another  work  ('  Cab.  Cyclop.  Chrono- 
logy of  History,'  p.  169)  it  is  stated  that  "the 
Quakers  began  their  year  on  the  25th  of  March," 
it  is  pretty  clear  that  the  whole  of  that  month  was 
comprised  in  their  "First." 

Thus  we  find  a  "  Memorial  of  Friends  at  Aber- 
deen to  the  King's  Council, '  dated  "  the  12th  day 
of  the  First  Month  (commonly  called  March), 
1676,"  and  letters,  &c.,  referring  to  one  subject, 
dated  respectively  the  "  6th  day  of  First  Month, 
1677,''  and  "31st  day  of  First  Month  1677,"  be- 
sides a  "  Letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's," 
from  Robert  Barclay,  then  in  Aberdeen  prison, 
written  in  the  same  month  and  dated  the  "  26th 
of  First  Month,  1677  "  (<  Sufferings  of  the  People 
called  Quakers/  by  Besse,  vol.  il).  Here  are  dates 
of  the  month  corresponding  almost  exactly  with  the 
examples  given  by  K.,  and  from  which  he  may 
safely  conclude  that  March  1  to  31  was  the  "First" 
month,  April  1  to  30  the  "Second,"  and  so  on. 

Thus  25  ii.  1720  would  be  April  25, 1720  ;  21 
i.  1720  and  26  i.  1720  would  be  March  21  and  26, 
1720  respectively,  and  the  same  month  of  the  same 
year. 

It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  K.  by  his  abbre- 
viated dates,  "  25  ii.  1720,"  &c.,  intends  to  imply 
that  he  has  met  with  instances,  at  that  period,  of 
this  form  of  expression.  If  so,  it  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  where  they  occur.  I  doubt  if  a 
date  such  as  March  14, 1720  was  ever  intentionally 
written  14  xiii.  1720.  No  case  in  which  the 
Friends  have  included  more  than  twelve  months  in 
the  year  has  come  under  my  notice.  If  such  a 
date  does  appear  in  any  document  it  is  probably  a 
mere  lapsus  de  plume,  and  should  be  read  as  the 
14th  day  of  12th  month,  1720,  which  would  be 
Feb.  14,  1720/1.  Fumus. 

Unfortunately  the  Friends  were  by  no  means 
uniform  in  the  use  they  adopted ;  and  it  is  not  at 
all  uncommon  to  find  the  Preparative  Meeting  de- 
scribing February  as  u  eleventh  month,"  whilst  the 
Monthly  and  Quarterly  Meetings  call  it  "  second 
month,"  ancl  vice  versa.  March  24,  1751  (N.S.), 
let  us  say,  is  quite  likely  to  be  found  either  as 
24  i.  1750,  24  i.  1750/1,  24  iii.  1750/1,  or  24  iii. 
1751,  and  the  only  safe  way  in  dealing  with  Quaker 
dates  is  to  take  them  just  as  one  finds  them,  and 
in  every  case  prior  to  1800,  represent  the  month 
by  a  Roman  numeral. 

In  compiling  the  certified  transcripts,  now  de- 
posited at  Devonshire  House,  Bishopsgate  Street, 
wherever  the  same  entry  originally  occurred 
under  both  styles,  both  entries  were  copied,  so 
that  many  of  the  earlier  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  appear  twice  over.  My  great- great-grand- 
mother Abiah  Darby  (nee  Maude),  somewhere  in 
her  *  Diary '—I  think,  about  1753,  but  I  have  not 
the  MS.  at  hand— relates  visiting  a  meeting  in 


Westmoreland  where  a  style  different  from  that  to 
which  she  was  accustomed  was  in  vogue.  The 
late  Henry  Ecroyd  Smith,  in  many  respects  an 
accomplished  antiquary,  in  his  'History  of  the 
Smiths  of  Doncaster,'  made  a  sad  mistake.  Either 
from  zeal  for  the  use  of  his  Society  or  else  from  a 
desire  for  uniformity,  he  not  only  adheres  to  the 
Quaker  method  up  to  the  present  day,  and  that, 
when  dealing  with  families  which  had  long  since 
severed  all  connexion  with  Friends,  but  he  has  also 
actually  transferred  into  the  Quaker  formula  dates 
appearing  in  parish  registers  and  other  records  of 
a  period  long  antecedent  to  the  rise  of  George 
Fox. 

The  reader  must  be  very  careful  with  these 
pedigrees  in  Mr.  Ecroyd  Smith's  book,  and  bear  in 
mind  that  whenever  the  compiler  found  January  in 
the  original — no  matter  what  period — he  uniformly 
called  the  same  First  Month. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

John  J.  Bond,  the  Assistant- Keeper  of  the 
Public  Records,  explains  in  his  '  Handy  Book  of 
Rules  and  Tables  for  verifying  Dates  with  the 
Christian  Era/  London,  1869,  that  the  Society  of 
Friends  reckoned  their  year  from  March  25  before 
the  year  1752,  and  that  January  was  called  the 
eleventh  month.  When  the  commencement  of  the 
year  was  altered  by  statute  24  George  II.,  c.  23,  the 
Friends  appointed  a  committee  to  consider  the 
advice  to  be  given  to  the  Society  of  Friends. 
The  report  was  approved  by  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
and  was  communicated  to  the  Quarterly  and 
Monthly  Meetings  of  the  Friends  in  Great 
Britain,  Ireland,  and  America,  and  was  universally 
adopted  by  them.  The  year  1751,  therefore, 
ceased  with  December  as  the  tenth  month,  and  the 
year  1752  began  with  January  for  the  first  month ; 
bufc  the  ordinary  names  of  both  days  and  months 
were  discarded  by  the  Society.  See  also  Nicolaa's 
'Chronology,'  p.  169,  and  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  ix. 


589. 


EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 


71,  Brecknock  Road. 


THE  EARLIEST  WEEKLY  JOURNAL  OP  SCIENCE 
(8th  S.  iv.  444 ;  v.  11).— I  have  what  appears  to- 
be  a  more  complete  copy  of  the  above  very  inter- 
esting work  than  the  one  described  by  MR.  J. 
ELIOT  HODGKIN,  bub  with  some  rather  singular 
differences. 

My  copy  commences  with  No.  1,  which  is  dated 
"Munday,  January  16,   1681/2,"  and   concludes 
with  No.  50  on  "  Munday,  January  15,  1683." 
is  bound  in  a  volume,  and  the  successive  parts 
uniformly  bear  the  imprint  "Printed  for  Henry 
Faithorne  and  John  Kersey  at  the  Rose  in  S 
Paul's  Churchyard."     The  forty-sixth  number  has 
the  notice  "that  this  Paper  will  not  come  out  'ti 
after  the  Holy  days";  this  number  is  dated  Nov.  27, 
1682.     There  are  an   index   of   subjects   at   the 


S"  S.  V.  MiK.  31,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


beginning  and  a  verbal  index  at  the  end,  and  the 
dedication  of  the  volume  runs  thus : — 

"  To  the  Honourable  Robert  Boyle,  E?q  ;  a  Moat 
Worthy  Promoter  of  all  Truly  Ingenious  Knowledge, 
this  Collection  of  Memorials  Is  Moat  Humbly  Presented 
by  the  Publishers,  Henry  Fait  borne,  John  Kersey." 

The  modest  preface  is  worth  reprinting,  and 
proves  that  the  work  is  complete  : — 

"  The  Book-Sellers  to  the  Reader.  The  Public  having 
been  pleased  to  bestow  a  Favourable  Regard  upon  our 
Mean  Endeavours;  we  are  Encouraged  to  Collect  these 
Memorials  into  a  Volume,  adjoyning  an  Index,  as  an 
Inventory  of  our  Poor  Estate :  And  we  hope,  notwith 
standing  what  others  may  do  out  of  their  Abundance, 
that  wealso  may  be  justified  while  we  throw  in  our  Mite, 
which  is  all  our  Substance,  into  the  Treasury  of  Learn- 
ing. For  the  Future  we  design  not  to  Publish  Weekly, 
but  shall  endeavour  in  our  Sphere  to  employ  our  Industry 
for  the  Service  of  the  Public,  according  to  the  best  of  our 
Understanding." 

The  first  number  in  my  copy  has    no    such 
advertisement  as  appears  in  MR.  HODQKIN'S,  but  |  scene  is  laid  there, 
it  has  one  to  the  effect  that 


libood  in  the  literary  field.  This  story  and 
1  Gideon  Giles,  the  Roper,'  from  his  pen,  were 
afterwards  republished  in  the  London  Journal. 
Some  of  his  poetry,  interspersed  through  the 
pages  of  his  prose  works,  is  very  good. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A.  ^ 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 


I  should  think  that  there  are  yet  many  person? 
in  Gainsborough  who  could  give  much  information; 
of  the  early  history  of  Thomas  Miller.  He  attended 
a  Sunday  class  of  young  men,  among  whom  was 
Thomas  Cooper,  the  author  of  '  The  Purgatory  of 
Suicides '  and  a  Chartist  lecturer.  This  class  was 
conducted  by  a  near  relative  of  mine  (but  now 
dead),  and  I  heard  a  great  deal  about  these  two  men, 
but,  not  at  that  time  being  particularly  interested, 
I  have  no  notes  of  remembrance.  The  dramatis 
persona  in  *  Gideon  Giles,  the  Roper,'  were  mostly 
persons  living  in  and  about  Gainsborough,  and  the 

JOHN  ASTLET. 


I  can  supplement  MR.  WRIGHT'S  list  of  thi* 
the  Person  entitling  himself  the  Author  ......  upon  his    writer's  works  by  two  others,  viz.,  'Godfrey  Mai- 

AWT)     f*ani»i/*A     ii  u  o     unrtAwt  A  L-A.M     *U*v      I  »,,.._...,.:  ^_*      *-^._     AI  __    I  __        *-      __  _*      .  **  - 

vern    and  *  Rural  Sketches.       Perhaps   some  or 
your  correspondents  can  name  others.        F.  G. 


own  caprice  has  undertaken  the  Impression  for  the 
future,  and  through  a  narrow  selfish  Design  has  changed 
the  Numbers  of  the  Work  aforesaid. 

There  is  another  advertisement  in  the  number 
for  April  3,   1682,  sarcastically  alluding  to  this 
Huffiah    G 


[A  life,  by  Mr.  Boase,  appears 
Biog.'] 


in  the  •  Diet.  Nat. 


Gentleman,  stiling    himself    an 


COUNTESS  OF  BLESSTNQTON'S  PORTRAIT  (8th  S. 
,  v.  209).— Heath's    'Book   of    Beauty'   for  1834 

Another  more  important  difference  is  that  my    (London,  Longman,  Rees,  Orme,  Brown,  Green  & 
nas  a  few  exceedingly  well  -  executed  en-    Longman,  8vo.)  has  a  fronti-piece,  which  is  the 
nogs,  the  brat,  of  a  hygrometer,  being  on  the    portrait  of  the  Countess  of  Blessington,  drawn  by 
s   page  of  No    1.     The  best  of  all  illustrates  an    £  T.  Parris,  engraved  by  J.  Thomson, 
article  on  the  "  Plant  by  the  Chineses  called  Thee,  B  -H    G 

by  the  Japoneses,  T'chia."    There  are  also  others,  L    ..  ,     T 

three  principal  portraits  are  by  Lawrence,, 

I  shall  be  pleased  to  show 


There  are  also  others, 

the  "  Musk  Animal,"  the  camphor  tree,  water- ,  T 
spouts,  &G  Landseer,  and  Chalon. 

I  have  always  regarded  this  book  as  of  great    A"  B'.  ?•  engravings  from  all  of  them  if  he  favours 
value  in    showing    that    the    idea,   at    leas?,   of  | m^^ 


ALGERNON  GRAVES. 


periodical  literature  is  earlier  in  date   than   has 
usually  been  supposed.     HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 
Amberley,  Edgbaston,  Birmingham. 


There  is  an  engraved  portrait  by  Finden,  after 
Chalon,  R.A.,  in  Heath's  *  Book  of  Beauty,'  which. 


m  was  edited  by  the  Countess,  but  I  do  not  remember 

IOMAS  MILLER  (8»  S.  v.  124).-There  is  a  the  year.     There  are  some  volumes  of  the  book  in. 

tice  of  this  author  and  his  voluminous  tne  British  Museum,  but  the  series  is  incomplete. 

itings  to  be  found  in  Allibone's  dictionary  of  JNO    HEBB 

Authors       From  this  it  appears  that  he  was  born  Willesden  Green,  N.W. 
at  Gainsborough,  in  Lincolnshire,  on  August  31, 

1809,  taught  himself  to  read  and  write,  and  at  A  biography  and  portrait  of  this  talented,  un- 

nrst  followed  the  humble  occupation  of  a  basket-  8elfi8D»  and  beautiful  Irish  lady,  whose  house  for 

maker.     He  came  to  London  and  attracted  the  uPward8  of  twenty  years  was  the  resort  of  all  the 

notice  of  the  poet  Samuel  Rogers  who  befriended  di8tinguiahed  men  of  the  day,  in  politics,  literature, 

him.     The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given.  science,  and  art,  will  be  found  in  the  Illustrated 

Unless  my  memory  is  greatly  at  fault,  about  the  London  N*w*  of  June  9»  1849- 

year  1845  he  kept  a  bookseller's  shop  in  Newgate  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

btreet,  London,  and  published  there  some  of  his  71»  Brecknock  Road- 

n  writings.     One  of  his  books  was,  I  remember,  |  A.  B.  G.  will  find  an  engraving  of  Marguerite, 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*  s,  v.  MAE.  si, -M. 


See  also  her  *  Literary  Life  and  Correspondence,' 
by  R.  K.  Madden,  1855.          JNO.  RADCLIFFB. 

CROSS-LEGGED  EFJFIGTES  (8th  S.  v.  166).— The 
cross-legged  Crusader  theory  is  false,  no  doubt ;  but 
a  greater  writer  than  he  of  the  Edinburgh  has 
helped  to  give  it  currency : — 
Yonder  in  that  chapel,  slowly  sinking  now  into  the 

ground, 
Lies  tbe  warrior,  my  forefather,  with  his  feet  upon  the 

hound. 
Crosa'd  1  for  once  he  sail' J  the  sea  to  crush  the  Moslem 

in  his  pride.  '  Locksley  Hall/  1886. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

SIR  EUSTACE  D'AUBRICHECOURT  (8th  S.  v.  29). 
— Sir  Eustace  d'Aubrecicourt  married  the  Countess 
of  Kent,  widow  of  a  cousin  of  Edward  III.,  as  I 
understand  it.  I  think  perhaps  she  was  the  Queen 
Isabel's  niece,  for  a  sister  of  Queen  Isabel  married  a 
Marquis  of  Juliers.  He  was  brother  of  Sir  Sanchez 
d'Abrichecourt,  the  K.G.,  and  son  of  Sir  Nicholas, 
who  came  from  Hainault,  as  it  is  said.  Another 
brother  of  Sir  Eustace,  called,  like  his  father, 
Nicholas,  married  the  heiress  of  Strat field  Saye,  and 
was  progenitor  of  a  long  line  of  English  squires. 

Eustace  had  a  son  by  Countess  Elizabeth,  appa- 
rently William  d'Aubrecicourt,  who  was  buried  at 
Bridport.  Leland  gives  the  inscription  on  her 
brass,  "Hie  jacet  Gulielmus  filius  Elizabeth  de 
Julers  comitiscae  Cantire  consanguinese  Philippre 
quondam  regince  Angl."  Leland  makes  Sanchet 
and  William  sons  of  Sir  Eustace  and  Elizabeth. 
Perhaps  there  was  a  son  of  the  same  name  as  the 
K.G. 

Froissart  says,  under  1386,  that  Eustace,  uncle 
of  John  d'Aubrecicourt,  had  died  at  Carentan 
"lequel  etoit  oncle  a  Messire  Jean."  This  John 
might  have  been  the  distinguished  son  of  Sir 
Nicholas.  His  death  has  been  given  eighteen 
years  earlier,  December,  1370.  Elizabeth  died 
June,  1411,  and  was  buried,  I  think,  in  the  Friars 
Minors  (or  White  Friars),  Winchester,  near  her 
first  husband.  The  marriage  of  this  nun  was 
Michaelmas  Day,  1360,  in  the  chapel  of  Robert  d< 
Brome,  canon  of  Wingham,  by  Sir  John  Ireland 
The  penance  was,  I  think,  to  repeat  seven  peni 
tentiai  psalms  and  fifteen  graduals  daily  for  th< 
rest  of  life  ;  once  every  week  to  wear  no  camecia 
and  eat  nothing  but  bread  and  a  mess  of  pottage 
once  every  year  to  visit  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 

The  family  came  into  royal  favour  from  Nicholas 
the  father,  entertaining  Queen  Isabel  and  he 
young  son,  afterwards  Edward  III. 

Eustace  was  at  Carentan  Dec.  3,  1368,  wher 
and  when  he  executed  a  deed,  with  arms  some 
what  different  from  the  Garter  plate  of  Sir  Sanche 
(see  Beltz).  THOMAS  WILLIAMS. 

CAT'S  BRAINS  (7th  S.  xi.  49).— No  origin  fo 
this  field  name  having  been  suggested,  I  ventur 


o  add  what,  to  the  expert,  may  prove  a  "  light." 
n  the  interesting  '  Catalogue  of  Ancient  Deeds ' 
rinted  a  year  or  two  ago  there  is  (B  717)  an  un- 
ated  grant  "  in  frank  almoin  to  the  abbot  and 
]onks  of  Bordesley  [Warwickshire],  of  lands  be- 
ween  Catchesbrayn  and  Grosfurlong,  and  Luttle- 

atchesbrayn all  in  the  territory  of  Buninton." 

Whether  "Cat's"  represents  "Catches"  or  not, 

brains  n  and  "  brayn  "  seem  to  furnish  an  instance 
f  the  same  termination.  The  field  name  Catch 
lares  occurs  in  the  Chigwell  (Essex)  tithe  award, 

ut  is  found  in  the  sixteenth  century  under  the 
onus  "  Cacehares"  and  "  Cacchhares,"  and  in  the 
eventeenth  as  "  Cacheres."  W.  C.  W. 

"JAY,"  SLANG  TERM  (8th  S.   iv.   446).  — If 

ornithologists  have  not  as  yet  reccorded  the  jay's 

>penness  to  conviction,  they   have  not   failed  to 

mention  his    docility.      But    the    imputation   of 

illiness  is  one  which,  deserved  or  not,  he  has  had 

o   bear  for  many  hundred  years.     An  English 

ersion  of  the  story  tells  us  of 

a  jaye  full  of  vayne  glory,  whicbe  tooke  and  putte  on 

iym  the  fethers  of  a  pecok and,  whanne  he  was  wel 

dressyd  and  arayed,  by  his  oultrecuydaunce  or  ouer- 
wenynge  wold  have  gone  and  conversed  amonge  the 
pekokg," 

who,  however,  "  smote  and  bete  hym  by  suche 
maner  that  no  fethers  abode  vpon  bym  And  he 
fledde  away  al  naked  and  bare." 

"  Poor  silly  jays,"  says  Thackeray,  in  his  '  Book 
of  Snobs/  "  who  trail  a  peacock's  feather  behind 
them."  Many  jays  had  been  plucked  of  their 
Feathers,  borrowed  and  their  own,  before  the  jubilee 
bero  was  plucked  financially  of  his,  and  colloquially 
of  the  very  letters  of  his  alliterative  title,  till  he 
remained  a  bare  J.  KILLIGREW. 

I  have  been  told  by  a  gentleman  who  has  tra- 
velled much  in  the  Western  States  of  this  country 
that  this  expression  was  used  in  that  section  pre- 
vious to  1887.  In  the  'Handbook  of  Literary 
Curiosities'  (Philadelphia,  Walsh,  1893),  it  is 
said  that  the  expression  is  American  slang,  meaning 
fool,  simpleton,  guy,  from  which  latter  word  the 
author  attempts  to  derive  it,  The  word  may  be 
used  either  as  a  noun  or  an  adjective,  and  is  much 
in  vogue  in  the  theatrical  profession,  where  it  is 
used  as  a  term  of  contempt.  It  is  possible  that  the 
expression  may  have  been  derived  from  jay-hawker, 
a  name  given  to  guerillas  or  bushrangers  dur- 
ing the  Kansas  trouble  of  1856.  The  name  was 
later  assumed  by  the  inhabitants  of  Kansas  as  a 
humourous  appellation  for  themselves. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

"  DEARTH  "  =  DEARNESS  (8th  S.  v.  124).'- 
"  Dearth"  in  antithesis  to  "cheap"  occurs  in 
'Ayenbite  of  Inwyt'  (E.E.T.S.,  p.  256):  "Ac 
vlatoura  and  lyeyeres  byeth  to  grat  cheap  ine  hare 
cort.  The  meste  dierthe  thet  is  aboute  ham  is  of 


8<»  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '9*.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


zothnesse  an  of  trewthe."  u  Grat  cheap  "  is  glosse 
as  "  abundant,  plentiful,"  and  it  occurs  again  o 
the  same  page  in  antithesis  to  few.  "Vor  h 
habbeth  lyeyeres  and  ylatours  to  greate  cheap 
and  veawe  zoth  ziggeres."  Halliwell  has  "  Cheaps 
Number."  The  antitheses  in  the  passages  quote 
by  MR.  ADAMS  would  appear  rather  to  be  between 
abundance  and  scarcity  than  between  clearness  am 
cheapness.  E.  S.  A. 

Perhaps  the  following  extract,  in  the  Book  o 
Common  Prayer,  from  "  Prayers  and  Thanksgiving 
upon  Several  Occasions"  may  prove  an  illustra 
tion : — 

"  In  the  Time  of  Dearth  and  Famine.— 0  God  merci 
ful  Father,  who,  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet,  dida 
suddenly  in  Samaria  turn  great  scarcity  and  dearth  int< 
plenty  and  cheapness." 

JOHN  PICKTORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"WHIPS"  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  (8th  S 
iv.  149,  190,  237,  274,  449 ;  v.  39).— The  earliesl 
"whips"  were  obviously  Treasury  notes.  In  the 
'  Diary  of  Lord  Colchester '  it  is  recorded,  under 
date  Feb.  19,  1796  :— 

"The  Treasury  letters  of  notice  to  Members  of  the 
Hou'e  of  Commons  who  support  Administration  are 
distributed  by  four  carriers  according  to  lists  left  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  at  the  Stationery  Office  in  the 
New  Palace  Yard."— Vol.  i.  p.  34. 

An  early  example  of  organized  "  whipping  "  on 
both  sides  of  the  House  is  to  be  found  in  the  same 
work,  with  the  date  June  9,  1804  :— 

"The  Opposition  (Mr.  Fox's  party)  resolved  to  muster 
their  whole  strength  for  Monday  next,  and  try  another 
division.  Mr.  Pitt  also  sent  expresses  everywhere  for 
his  friends."— Ibid.,  p.  518. 

The  summons  of  the  party  leader  to  attend  at 
the  opening  of  Parliament  is  noted  under  date 
Jan.  17,  1801,  when  the  then  Charles  Abbot  re- 
corded, "Received  a  circular  from  Mr.  Pitt  respect- 
ing the  meeting  of  Parliament"  (ibid.,  p.  220)  ; 
and  William  Holmes,  the  first  famous  Tory  whip, 
is  twice  referred  to,  once  on  May  6,  1819,  in  a 
letter  from  H.  Bankes  to  Colchester,  where  he 
figures  as  "  Mr.  Holmes,  our  great  calculator  upon 
relative  numbers"  (ibid.,  vol.  iii.  p.  76)  ;  and  in 
November,  1827,  when  Peel,  in  a  conversation 
with  Colchester,  mentioned  "  Holmes,  M.P.,  a 
member  of  the  present  [Goderich]  Government, 
employed  by  them  to  obtain  a  majority  in  the 
House  of  Commons  against  the  Roman  Catholic 
question  "  (ibid.,  p.  527). 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

STRACHEY  FAMILY  (8«»S.ii.  508;  iii.  14, 134, 256; 
38;  v.  13,  71).— I  am  told  that,  in  the  British 
I  Museum  Catalogue,  after  the  title  of  the  '  Tablette 
Booke  of  Ladye  Mary  Reyes '  the  word  "  pseudo  " 
occurs.     The  book  was  published  by  Saunders  & 
in  1861.    Is  it  known  who  was  the  author  ? 


Since  drawing  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  the 
State  Papers  the  sergeant  porter  is  invariably  given 
the  Christian  name  of  Thomas,  I  find  that  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography1  adopts  Thomas, 
and  mentions  what  I  have  already  stated,  that  Keys 
was  at  Sandgate  Castle  in  May,  1570. 

HAEDRIC  MORPHYN. 

A  VISIT  TO  STANTON  HARCOURT  (8th  S.  iv.  142, 
211).— If  MR.  MARSHALL  will  turn  to  his  *  Historic 
Peerage '  (Courthope),  p.  235,  he  will  find  substan- 
tially what  follows : — 

1721.  Sir  Simon  Harcourt,  created  Baron  Har- 
court,  of  Stanton  Harcourt,  died  1727. 

1749.  Simon  Harcourt,  created  Earl  Harcourt, 
Dec.  1,  1749,  died  1777. 

In  1830  the  title  became  extinct  in  William 
Harcourt,  brother  of  George  Simon  Harcourt. 

Of  course,  the  title  will  be  soon  revived  in  the 
present  Sir  William  Harcourt. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

PENTELOW  (8th  S.  iii.  109).— Will  E.,  Toot- 
ing, kindly  communicate  with 

G.  ERNEST  PENTELOW. 
Kostrevor,  22,  Venner  Road,  Sydenham,  S.E. 

" To  HOLD  TACK"  (8th  S.  iv.  247,  314  ;  y.  38). 
— The  lines  quoted  by  MR.  HOOPER  at  the  last 
reference  are  also  cited  in  Curwen's  '  History  of 
Booksellers,'  but  without  any  indication  as  to 
authorship.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

"  To  make  the  parallel  hold  tack "  would  rather 
mean  here  continuity  by  contact,  keep  in  "  touch 
with,"  as  we  are  getting  now  to  say,  though  the 
expression  is  not  in  the  least  required  by  us.  We 
are  evidently  to  have  it,  wanted  or  not,  like  that 
other  modernity,  en  evidence.  C.  A.  WARD. 
Chingford  Hatch,  E. 

The  epigram  is  given  in  Mr.  Dodd's  *  Epigram- 
matists/ p.  269,  with  a  reference  to  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  vol.  xci.  part  ii.  p.  533. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  To  SWILCH  *  (8th  S.  v.  48,  158).— SwiUcer, 
Inch  is  evidently  a  cognate  form  of  switch,  is 

used  in  Shropshire,  and  denotes  to  splash  about, 
r  to  dash  over,  as  of  any  liquid  carried  in  an  open 

vessel.     "  The  wench  has  swilkered  nearly  all  the 

milk  out  'n  the  pail."  Cf.  Miss  G.  F.  Jackson's 
Shropshire  Word -Book.'  Grose's  'Glossary' 

gives  swilker  or  swelker  as  a  Northern  word,  and 
xplains  it  as  "  to  make  a  noise,  like  water  shaken 
n  a  barrel."  Grose  also  has  twilker  o'«r=to  dash 

)ver.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  word  is  quite  new  to  me — if,  indeed,  it  be 
word  at  all.  Can  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  be  think- 
ng  of  "  to  swill  "  ?  This  is  a  very  old  word,  which 
eaches  us  from  the  A.-S.  awilian,  to  wash.  An 
Id  Devonshire  friend  of  mine,  if  he  wished  to 
:now  if  he  had  emptied  a  bottle,  would  give  it 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  MAE.  si,  '94. 


what  he  termed  "a  gentle  swill,"  causing  the 
contents,  if  any,  to  assume  a  slightly  gyratory 
motion.  I  do  not  find  this  meaning  in  any 
glossaries.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

"GAT  DECEIVER"  (8th  S.  y.  88,  157).— In  con- 
nexion with  the  above  it  perhaps  might  be  well  to 
state  that  the  song  in  which  the  words  "  gay  de- 
ceiver "  appeared,  namely,  '  Unfortunate  Miss 
Bailey,'  first  made  its  appearance  in  1805,  in 
Colman's  play,  'Love  Laughs  at  Locksmiths.' 
There  is  also  a  Latin  version  of  the  song  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August,  1805,  written 
by  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Glasse.  The  allusion  to  Hali- 
fax is  nothing  more  than  a  poetic  licence,  and 
means  no  more  than  does  that  of  Goldsmith  when 
he  named  his  immortal  novel  'The  Vicar  of 
Wakefield.'  There  is  a  sequel  to  the  song,  entitled 
'  Miss  Bailey's  Ghost/  each  of  which  will  be  found 
in  my  '  Yorkshire  Ballads,'  1892  (G.  Bell  &  Sons), 
pp.  215,  216,  and  217.  MR.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE  is 
wrong  when  he  says  the  song  "  must  be  more  than 
a  century  old";  but  I  should  like  to  ask  him  to 
which  of  Joanna  Baillie's  works  the  epithet  was 
applied.  CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 

Winder  House,  Bradford. 

This  familiar  expression  is  used  by  Smollett,  in 
his  translation  of  *  The  Adventures  of  Gil  Bias  of 
Santillane,'  1749  :— 

"I  immediately  quitted  the  precincts  of  the  caetle, 
and  posted  myself  on  the  high  road,  where  the  ray  de- 
ceiver was  sure  to  be  intercepted  on  hia  return." — 6k.  vii. 
c.i. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Palgrare,  Diss. 

'THE  HOUSE  or  YVERT  '  (8th  S.  v.  147).— No 
third  volume  was  ever  published,  though  among 
the  papers  relating  to  Perceval  family  history  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Egmont  is  a  volume 
of  genealogical  addenda  which  was  docketed  by 
Lord  Arden,  in  1798,  as  a  collection  "  intended  to 
form  a  third  volume  of  the  history  of  the  House  of 
Yvery."  It  extends  to  about  300  very  closely 
written  pages.  PERCEVAL  LANDON. 

BURIAL  BY  TORCHLIGHT  (8th  S.  iii.  226,  338 
455  ;  iv.  97,  273).— On  December  15  last  there 
died  at  Asbury  Park,  N.  J.,  an  old  negress,  reputed 
to  be  a  Voudoo  witch,  the  wife  of  a  Baptist  preacher. 
Before  her  death  she  made  the  request  that  she  be 
buried  between  the  hours  of  midnight  and  sunrise 
face  downward,  with  only  her  husband  and  the  olc 
family  dog  present  at  the  interment.  How  the 
story  that  she  was  a  Voudoo  witch  originated  is 
unknown.  The  ignorant  negroes,  however,  helc 
her  in  great  fear.  She  was  buried  at  abou 
four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  18th,  in  a 
small  cemetery  on  a  hill-side  two  miles  from  the 
town,  by  the  glimmering  light  of  a  few  lanterns 
In  the  background  stood  little  groups  of  negroes 


atcbing  the  proceedings  with  interest,  their  faces 
ccasionally  lightened  up  as  the  wind  blew  about 
he  lanterns,  the  light   from  which  just  showed 
he  trees  and   bushes  in  fanciful  and  ghost-like 
hapes.     The  scene  was  wild  and  picturesque  in 
he  extreme.      The  undertaker  stated   that  the 
woman  was  not  buried  face  downward,  as  she  had 
equested.     I  do  not  know  that  this  idea  is  con- 
nected with  any  superstition,  but  perhaps  some 
other  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  throw  light  upon 
his  point.  A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

BBNET  HALL  (8th  S.  v.  168).— Lysons,  in  his 
Cambridgeshire,'  published  in  1808,  says  : — 

"  The  founders  of  this  college  were  the  brethren  of  the 
wo  gilds  of  Corpus  Christi  and  the  Virgin  Mary,  by 
,vhich  joint  name  the  college  was  orginally  called ;  but 
oon  after  its  foundation  it  acquired  the  name  of  Bene't 
College  (by  which  it  has  ever  since  been  usually  distin- 
guished) from  the  adjoining  church  of  St.  Benedict,  the 
adyoweon  of  which  was  purchased  for  the  college  of  Sir 
John  Argentine  and  Sir  John  Maltravere."— P.  107. 

In  a  College  Order  of  July  27,  1624,  it  is  de- 
scribed as  "  the  Colledge  of  Corpus  Christi,  and 
alessed  Marie  the  Virgine  in  Cambridge,  commonly 
called  Bennett  Colledge"  (Willis  and  Clark's 
« Architectural  History  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge,' 1886,  vol.  i.  p.  248).  On  the  plate  affixed 
to  the  foundation  stone  of  the  new  buildings  on 
July  2,  1823,  it  is  described  as  the  College  of 
Corpus  Christi  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  only. 
See  Gent.  Mag.t  July,  1823,  p.  40,  for  the  Latin 
inscription.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

Benet  College  (not  Hall)  was  the  name  as  I  have 
heard  of  it.  The  name  gradually  dropped  when 
the  new  court  in  Trumpington  Street  was  finished 
in  1827,  and  the  college  thus  lost  its  association 
with  Benet  Street  (in  which  the  old  court  stood 
and  stands)  and  St.  Benedict's  Church.  See 
<N.  &Q.,'5«>S.  i.  167,  255. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.  (Corp.  Chr.  Coll.). 

Longford,  Coventry. 

A  similar  query  appeared  in  5th  S.  i.  167  and  an 
explanation  (satisfactory  I  think)  will  be  found  at 
p.  255.  If  MR.  GILDERSOME- DICKINSON  does  not 
possess  the  volume,  I  will  furnish  him  with  a  MS. 
copy  of  the  reply  with  much  pleasure. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

EPIGRAM  (8th  S.  v.  168).— Does  not  Browning 
in  both  passages  use  "  epigram  "  in  the  sense  of 
rounded  completeness  of  expression,  of  definite 
utterance  of  one's  highest  and  best  1  Take  the 
passage  in  'The  Statue  and  the  Bust':— 

Must  a  game  be  played  for  the  sake  of  pelf  1 
Where  a  button  goes  'twere  an  epigram 
To  offer  the  stamp  of  the  very  Guelph. 
That  is,  one  should  throw  oneself  completely  into 
the  effort.     Offer  the  true  current  coin  in  the  wake 


8*»S.  V.  MAR.  31, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


of  even  an  insignificant  loss,  and  thereby  mak 
an  epigram,  or  perfect  expression  of  character, 
similar  explanation  will  meet  the  apparen 
obscurity  in  the  passage  from  *  The  Worst  of  It 
A  bride's  altar  TOWS  have  turned  out  to  be  in 
sincere,  and  the  disappointed  husband  finds  himse 
constrained  to  admit  the  worldly  reasonableness  o 
her  new  attitude  : — 

Since  on  better  thought  you  break,  at  you  ought, 
Vows— words,  no  angel  set  down,  some  elf 
Mistook, — for  an  oath,  an  epigram  1 

Her  utterance  had  not  been  the  complete  expres 
sion  of  her  perfect  self,  the  genuine  compact  de 
liverance  of  her  spiritual  life. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

WHITE  JET  (8th  S.  v.  8,  117).— Much  of  what  i 
called  mourning  jewellery  is  made  of  "  French 
jet.'1     To  the  lay  eye  it  looks  like  black  glass 
finely  faceted  and  mounted  on  a  metal  foundation 
bat  I  have  heard  a  shopman  speak  of  it  as  garnet 
The  hue  is  as  ebon  as  that  of  Whitby  jet ;  but  it  is 
much  more  effective,  and  can  be  more  artistically 
wrought.    Really  good  specimens  are  sufficiently 
costly  to  satisfy  those  who  dislike  "  cheap  hand 
somenesse."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

BURIAL  IN  POINT  LACE  (8tb  S.  v.  69,  132).— An 
interesting  burial  in  lace  was  that  of  Mrs.  Anne 
Oldfield,  the  actress,  whose  remains  were  deposited 
in  Westminster  Abbey.  Egerton,  her  biographer, 
tells  that  "she  was  interred  in  a  Brussels  lace 
head-dress,  a  Holland  shift  with  tucker  and  double 
ruffles  of  the  same  lace,  and  a  pair  of  new  kid 
gloves."  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

STARCH  USED  FOR  PASTE  (7th  S.  xil  225,  293). 
—If  one  may  be  allowed  to  do  so  after  this  lapse  of 
time,  I  should  like  to  add  the  following  to  my 
former  note.  I  knew  when  I  wrote  before  of  the 
use  of  starch  by  photographers  and  others,  but 
thought  well  to  note  the  first  early  reference  I  had 
met  to  its  use  apart  from  apparel.  In  *  Beware 
the  Beare,1  a  12mo.,  "  London  :  Printed  for  Edward 
Orowch,  1650,"  p.  4,  it  is  said  :— 

"After  be  bad  finished  this  elaborate  Epistle,  he  called 
for  Starch,  and  after  the  best  manner  contenting  both 
endaof  the  folded  paper,  he  superscribed  it." 

H.  H.  S. 

AUTHOR  AND  SOURCE  OP  QUOTATION  WANTED 

S.  v.  168).—"  The  pitcher  went  to  the  well 

once  too  often  "  is  an  allusive  form  of  the  proverb, 

The  pitcher  which  goes  often  to  the  well  comes 
home  broken  at  last. "  The  earliest  example  known 
to  me  is  in  the  '  Ayenbite  of  Inwyt/  a  translation 
from  the  French  made  by  Dan  Michel  of  North- 
gate  in  1340  (E.E.T.S.,  p.  206):  "Zuo  longe  g«-J> 
)>et  pot  to  |>e  wetere  f>et  hit  com])  to- broke  horn." 
Later  references  are:  Before  1450, 'Book  of  the 


Knight  of  LaTour-Landry/E.E.T.S.,  pp.  82,  90 
(also  a  translation  from  the  French*) ;  c.  1460, 
4  Towneley  Mysteries/  p.  106  ;  1481,  Caxton's 
translation  of  *  Reynard  the  Fox/  chap,  xxviii. 
(ed.  Arber,  p.  67) ;  1546,  Heywood's  *  Proverbs,' 
ed.  1874,  p.  142.  When  "pot"  became  pitcher 
and  "  water"  well  I  know  not ;  but  I  find  in  Coles's 
'English-Latin  Dictionary '  (1716) :  "The  pitcher 
goes  oft  to  the  well,  but  is  broke  at  last,  quern 
scape  casus  transit,  aliquando  invenit"  the  Latin 
being  taken  from  Seneca  ('  Hercules  Furens/  328). 
The  proverb  is  of  foreign  origin.  The  modern 
French  version  is  :  "  Tant  va  la  cruche  &  1'eau 
qu'a  la  fin  elle  se  casse";  but  early  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  Gautier  de  Coinci  (quoted  by  Le 
Roux  de  Lincy, '  Praverbes/  ed.  1859,  ii.  495)  used 
the  following  terse  form  : — 

Tant  va  H  poz  an  puis  qu'il  brife. 
In  this  example  puis  (Lat.  puteus)= well ;  but  there 
is  another  in  the  *  Roman  du  Renart '  of  the  same 
century — 

Tant  va  pot  a  1'eve  qu'il  brize — 
where  he  (Lat.  agua)= water  (ed.  Me*on,  1.  27828). 
The  following  rhyme  belongs  to  1664  ( '  Proverbes 
en  Rimes,'  ii.  285) : 

Tant  se  porte  la  cruche  a  1'eau, 
Qu'il  en  demeure  quelque  morceau. 
Cervantes,  in  '  Don  Quixote '  (i.  30),  makes  his  hero, 
lecturing  Sancho  Panza,  say :  "  Tantas  veces  va 
el  cantarillo  a*  la  fuente,"t  and  stop  short  with  the 
words  "y  no  te  digo  mas."t  Had  the  don  com- 
pleted the  proverb,  he  would  probably  have  added 
"que  alguna  vez  se  quiebra."§  The  Spanish 
proverb,  however,  as  used  by  Garay  in  1545, 
[carta  1),  was  a  jingling  one:  "Cantarillo  que 
muchas  veces  va  &  la  fuente  6  deja  el  asa  6  la 
'rente  ";|{  and  this  is  the  version  adopted  by  the 
Spanish  Academy  ('  Diccionario/  1783).  In 
Italian  "  Tanto  vae  1'orcio  [pitcher]  per  1'acqua, 
che  egli  si  rompe  "  is  very  old,  occurring  as  it  does 
n  Bencivenni's  *  Esposizione  del  Pater  Noster ' 
early  fourteenth  century)  ;  a  later  adaptation  of 
he  proverb  to  a  bucket  appears  in  Lorenzo  Lippi's 
Malmantile  Racquistato '  (cant.  vii.  st.  69)  : — 

Tante  volte  al  pozzo  va  la  secchia, 
Ch'  ella  vi  laacia  il  manico  o  1'  orecchia. 
3ut  the  pitcher  proverb  does  not  seem  to  be  so 
popular  as  the  proverbs,  of  which  there  is  a  whole 
tring  in   Giusti's   collection   under  the  heading 
1  Coscenza,    Gastigo  dei   Falli,"  predicating  the 
jodily  damage  incurred  by  different  creatures  from 
continual  resort  to  the  objects  of  their  likings, 
g.  (as  in  Salviati'a  '  Granchio ') : 


*  Original  (quoted  by  Littre")  :  "  Tant  va  la  cruche  a 
eaue  qu«t  le  cul  y  demeure." 

'  The  pitcher  goes  so  often  to  the  well—" 
"And  I  say  no  more  to  you." 
§  "  That  some  time  or  other  it  is  broken." 
||  "A  pitcher  that  goes  often  to  the  well  leaves  behind 
ther  handle  or  spout." 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAR.  31,  '94. 


Tan  to  torn  a 

La  patta  al  lardo,  che  ella  vi  lascia 
La  zampa ; 

or,  in  prose,  "  Tan  to  va  la  gatta  al  lardo,  che  ci 
lascia  lo  zampino." 

For  a  full  list  of  foreign  versions  and  parallels 

see  Wander's   '  Deutsches  Sprichworter-Lexikon,' 
*.  "  Krug."  F.  ADAMS. 

The  proverb  appears  in  this  form  in  Camden's 
'Remains,'  "Proverbs,"  p.  332,  1870:  "The  pot 
goes  so  oft  to  the  water,  at  last  comes  broken 
home  "  (first  publication  in  1805).  Also  in  this : 
"A  pitcher  that  goes  oft  to  the  well,  is  broken  at 
last"  ("A  Complete  Alphabet  of  Proverbs"  in 
Bohn's  'Handbook  of  Proverbs,'  p.  298,  1855). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Might  not  the  following  possibly  be  the  source 
from  which  the  adage  has  been  adapted '? — "  Or  ever 
the  silver  cord  be  loosed,  or  the  golden  bowl  be 
broken,  or  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  the  fountain, 
or  the  wheel  broken  at  the  cistern "  (Ecclesiastes 
xii.  6).  WILLIAM  TEGG. 

Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  this  proverb  in 
French  : — 

1.  Tant  va  la  cruche  a  1'eau  qu'a  la  fin  elle  se  casse. 

2.  Tant  souvent  va  le  pot  a  1'eau  quo  1'anse  y  demeure. 

DE  V.  PATEN- PAYNE. 
King's  College,  W.C. 

ASTRAGALS  (8th  S.  iv.  201,  273,  378,  458).— 
PROF.  ATT  WELL  inquires  whether  the  Irish  or 
Russians  play  at  knuckle- bones.  The  game  as 
described  by  MR.  PICKFORD  at  the  last  reference 
I  have  frequently  seen  played  in  Ireland,  rarely  by 
youths,  but  it  is  a  favourite  pastime  among  girls  of 
the  poorer  class.  In  the  summer  season  I  have 
often  noticed  groups  squatted  down  on  the  flags 
or  grass.  Each  player  had  five  smooth  stones  in 
her  lap,  which  were  named  jacks ;  these  they 
endeavoured  to  keep  in  the  air,  counting,  repeating 
words,  or  rhyming  as  the  stones  left  their  hands. 
This  game  is  also  played  in  Scotland,  but  there  it 
is  vulgarly  called  chuckies,  and  the  counters 
chuckie  -  stones.  Tolstoi  tells  us,  in  'War  and 
Peace/  that  the  Russian  soldiery  played  at  knuckle- 
bones. See  vol.  i.  p.  409,  Vizetelly's  edition. 
The  following  descriptions,  under  the  heading 
"Cockall,"  are  from  Brand's  'Popular  Anti- 
quities':— 

"  In  the  English  translation  of  '  Levinua  Leminus ' 
(1658),  we  read  :  «  The  Ancients  used  to  play  at  Cockall 
or  casting  of  Huckle  Bone?,  which  is  done  with  smooth 
Sheepa  bones.  The  Dutch  call  them  Pickeleu,  where- 
with our  young  Maids  that  are  not  yet  ripe  use  to  play 
for  a  Husband,  and  young  married  folks  despise  these  as 
soon  as  they  are  married.  But  young  Men  used  to  con- 
tend one  with  another  with  a  kind  of  bone  taken  forth 
of  Oxe-feet.  The  Dutch  call  them  Coteu,  and  they 
play  with  these  at  a  set  time  of  the  Year.  Moreover, 
Cockals  which  the  Dutch  call  Te  el  ings  are  different  from 


Dice,  for  they  are  square  with  four  sides,  and  Dice  have 
six.  Cockals  are  used  by  Maids  amongst  us,  and  do  no 
wayes  waste  any  one's  Estate.  For  either  they  pass 
away  the  time  with  them,  or  if  they  have  time  to  be  idle 
they  play  for  some  small  matter,  as  for  Chestnuts, 
Filberds,  Buttons,  and  some  such  Juncats.'  " 

Polydore  Vergil  supplies  another  description  : — 
"  There  is  a  Game  also  that  is  played  with  the  posterne 
bone  in  the  hynder  foote  of  a  Sheepe,  Oxe,  Gote,  fallow 
or  red  le  Dere,  which  in  Latin  is  called  Salus.  It  hath 
foure  Chaunces,  the  Ace  point,  that  is  named  Canis,  or 
Canicula,  was  one  of  the  sides,  he  that  cast  it  leyed 
doune  a  peny  or  so  muche  as  the  Gamers  were  agreed  on, 
the  other  side  was  called  Venus,  that  rignifieth  seven. 
He  that  cast  the  Chauuce  wan  six  and  all  that  was  layd 
doune  for  the  castyng  of  Canis.  The  two  other  sides 
were  called  Chius  and  Senio.  He  that  did  tbrowe  Chiui 
wan  three.  And  he  that  cast  Senio  gained  four.  This 
game  (as  I  take  it)  is  used  of  Children  in  Northfolke, 
and  they  call  it  the  Chaunce  Bone;  they  play  with  three 
or  foure  of  those  Bones  together ;  it  is  either  the  same  or 
very  like  to  it."— Ellis's  edition,  p.  536. 

It  is  evident  from  these  extracts  that  the  game 
as  described  differs  considerably  from  that  played 
nowadays  in  our  streets.  The  gambling  and 
divination  have  dropped  out,  the  form  of  counter 
has  changed,  and  possibly  the  modus  operand^ 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  these 
changes  mark  a  return  to  the  primitive  style,  or 
are  the  result  of  a  comparatively  neoteric  simpli- 
fication. W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

This  game  is  much  played  in  this  place  by  young 
men  and  others  who  have  nothing  better  to  do, 
and  much  to  the  detriment  of  the  lawn  mower,  as 
they  pick  the  five  stones  out  of  the  gravel-walk, 
and  when  done  with  leave  them  on  the  grass.  Is 
it  not  probable  that  the  Roman  soldiers  played 
this  game  with  their  little  bronze  money  ;  and  as 
they  had  little  or  no  use  for  it  in  this  country,  left 
it,  like  the  pebbles,  when  they  had  finished  their 
game?  EAST  LET. 

Coventry. 

When  a  schoolboy,  1849-56, 1  sat  and  watched 
this  deft  and  elegant  game  for  hours.  My  school- 
fellows used  to  blacken  their  "  knucklebones"  with  ' 
caustic.  "  Forsan,  et  hsec  meminisse  juvabit ! ' 
But,  alas,  "  Eheu  !  Fuguces  labuntur  anni ! "  The 
game  was  commonly  called  "  dibbs." 

K.  H.  S. 

Ely. 

GOLF  (8th  S.  iv.  87,  178,  272,  297,  338,  378,415, 
512). — At  Newport,  which  is  the  present  home  of  ! 
golf  in  the  United  States,  the  word  is  pronounced 
goff]  although  I  fancy  that  this  pronunciation  was  i 
introduced  from   England.     I  have  heard  many 
educated  persons  in  this  country — not  educated  in 
the  game,  however — pronounce  the  word  as  it  is  \ 
spelt— that  is,  give  the  I  its  full  sound. 

I  can  find  no  record  of  the  game  having  been 
played  in  America  by  the  Dutch,  and  I  assume  i 
that  it  is  of  quite  recent  introduction   into  the 


I 


8*h  8.  V.  MAR.  31,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


country,  aa  I  noticed,  not  long  ago,  in  the  obituary 
notice  of  a  middle-aged  man  that  he  was  the  pro 
moter  and  president  of  the  first  golf  club  in  the 
United  States ;  so  the  game  could  not  have  obtainec 
any  great  degree  of  popularity  here  previous  to  the 
sixties. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  seen  the  state 
ment  made  in  one  of  the  leading  New  York  dailies 
that  the  word  should  be  pronounced  gou-f,  and  that 
it  is  so  pronounced  in  England.  I  have  never 
heard  this  pronunciation,  however,  and  fully  agree 
that  goff  is  the  correct  pronunciation. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

I  could  end  this  discussion,  as  Sam  Weller  did 
his  "walentine,"  with  a  "  werse."  May  I?  It 
is  one  of  Mr.  Andrew  Lang's,  and  is  therefore 
authoritative  :— 

No  more  the  old  sweet  words  we  call, 

These  kindly  words  of  yore, — 
"  Over  !  "  "  Hard  in  ! "  "  Leg-bye  1 "  «  No  ball ! " 

Ah,  now  we  pay  "  Two  more  "; 
And  if  the  "  L<ke  "  and  "  Odd  "  we  shout, 

Till  swains  and  maidens  scoff; 
11  The  fact  is,  Cricket 'B  been  bowled  out 
By  that  eternal  Golf  !  " 

'  The  Old  Love  and  the  New,'  from 
'  Grass  of  Parnassus/  p.  144. 

C.  C.  B. 

LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS  (8th  S.  iv.  101,  135,  169, 
181,  234,  281,  332,  341,  376,  423,  492,  521  ;  v. 
76,  103,  183).— MR.  C.  A.  WARD  having  brought 
his  interesting  notes  on  this  place  to  an  end,  may 
I  venture  to  remind  him  that  Dr.  Wells,  F.R.S.L. 
and  E.,  performed  some  of  his  experiments  in  that 
locality,  preparatory  to  the  publication  of  his  cele- 
brated theory  of  dew  ?  In  the  autobiographical 
sketch  appended  to  his  collected  works,  London, 
1818,  he  says  :— 

"  In  the  beginning  of  1814  a  considerable  snow  having 

.alien,  I  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  going  for 

iveral  evening*  to  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  during  a  very 

jyere  frost,  in  order  to  repeat  and  extend  some  of  Mr. 

Isons  experiments  on  snow.    I  BOOH,  however,  was 

'bliged  to  desist.    I  became  breathless  on  slight  motion, 

and  was  frequently  attacked  with    palpitation  of  my 

C.  TOMLINSON. 
Highgate,  N. 

ST.  OSWYTH  (8th  S.  v.49, 78,156).— At  the  second 

reference  MR.  F.  ADAMS  refers  to  this  personage 

as  "the  virgin  martyr."     I  have  always  under- 

;ood  that  St.  Osithe  or  St.  Ositha  was  the  daughter 

Prithwald  of  Mercia  (see  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ii. 

i2),  and   queen  to  Sighere,  King  of  the  East 

(axons.      According   to   tradition,    she    built   at 

Chich  (now  St.  Osyth)  a  nunnery  dedicated  to  St. 

feter  and  St.  Paul,  where  she  lived  till  653,  when 

she  was  murdered  by  the  Danes.     However  this 

may   be,   there  is  no  doubt  that  an  Augustinian 

rriory,  in  her  honour,  was  founded  by  Kichard  de 


Belmeis,  or  de  Beanmes,  Bishop  of  London,  about 
the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century.  Lewis, 
in  his  '  Topographical  Dictionary,'  speaks  of  St. 
Osyth  as  the  daughter  of  Redwald,  King  of  East 
Anglia.  CHAS.  JAS. 


HUGHES  AND  PARRY  (8th  S.  iv.  526  ;  v.  154).  — 
I  am  very  much  obliged  to  T.  W.  for  his  interest- 
ing reply  to  my  query.  It  tells  me  precisely  what 
I  wanted  to  know,  and  is  a  sufficient  answer  to 
MR.  C.  E.  GiLDERSOME-DiCKiNSON's  curious  note. 

C.  C.  B. 

Is  not  T.  W.  a  little  mixed  in  his  historical 
references  ?  Sir  Rhys  ab  Thomas  did  not  do  any- 
thing to  place  Henry  VI.  on  the  throne,  and  it 
cannot  be  truly  said  that  the  imbecile  puppet  of 
Margaret  of  Anjon  was  popular. 

JNO.  HUGHES. 

17,  Upper  Warwick  Street,  Liverpool. 

DBAN  OP  BALLIOL  COLLEGE,  OXFORD  :  WHITE 
ROBES  (8tb  S.  y.  209).—  If  the  Dean  of  the  College 
announced  the  names  of  the  new  scholars  in  the 
chapel,  he  would  naturally  wear  his  surplice  ;  but 
if  in  the  hall  (as  was  usual)  he  would  wear  his 
gown.  I  can  speak  with  certainty  on  the  matter, 
as  I  was  a  scholar  of  the  college  at  the  time  referred 
to.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

NAME  or  THE  QUEEN  (8tt  S.  ii.  168,  217  ;  ir. 
351  ;  v.  215).—  The  following  extracts  from  'The 
Jubilee  Memoir  of  Queen  Victoria,'  by  E.  Wai- 
ford,  may  be  of  interest  :  — 

"  The  Duke  of  Kent  wished  to  name  his  child  Eliza- 
beth, that  being  a  popular  name  with  the  English  people. 
At  the  baptism,  when  asked  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  to  name  the  infant,  the  Prince  Regent  gave 
only  the  name  of  Alexand.ina;  but  the  Duke  requested 
that  one  other  name  might  be  added,  saying,  '  Give  her 
mother's  name  also  ';  but  he  added,  '  it  cannot  precede 
that  of  the  Emperor.'  " 

Charles  Greville  tells  us  in  his  'Memoirs'  that 
George  IV.  wished  the  young  princess  to  be 
christened  Georgiana,  and  that  he  was  not  well 
pleased  at  finding  that  he  could  not  have  his  own 
way  in  the  matter.  McGilchrist,  in  his  '  Public 
Life  of  Queen  Victoria,'  states  that  on  June  21, 
1837,  the  Queen  was  proclaimed  under  both  names; 
but  Mr.  Walford  writes  :  — 

"On  June  21  the  Queen  was  publicly  proclaimed 
under  the  title  of  '  Victoria,'  the  other  name  '  Alex- 
andrina,'  with  which  the  first  documents  were  prepared, 
*)eing  omitted  by  her  when  she  first  officially  feigned  her 
name." 

Mus  IN  URBE. 

"THE  BUDDLE  INN"  (8th  S.  iv.  388,  533).— 
Adjoining  Rickenhall,  in  Suffolk,  lies  the  parish  of 
Botesdale  (St.  Botolph),  locally  called  "  Buddie." 
ST.  CLAIR-BADDELET. 

"SMORE"  (8th  S.  iv.  528;  v.  92).—  Though 
many  replies  are  acknowledged  to  this  query,  in 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  MAR.  si,  '94. 


all  the  quotations  printed  by  you  the  meaning  of 
swioor  is  "  to  smother,  to  stifle,  or  suffocate."  From 
the  context  of  the  original  passage,  quoted  from  old 
Turner,  however,  it  is  clear  that  smoref  in  this  parti- 
cular instance,  meant  "to  stew."  The  word  is 
perhaps  unknown  in  modern  English,  but  the 
cognate  form  schmoren  survives  in  modern  German. 

L.  L.  K. 

"No  VACATIONS"  (8th  S.  v.  185).— The  words 
"  No  vacations,"  or  "  No  holidays,"  were  almost 
invariably  to  be  found  in  the  advertisements  of  the 
Yorkshire  schoolmasters  who  fell  under  the  lash  of 
Charles  Dickens  ;  but  they  were  occasionally  fol- 
lowed by  "unless  required."  The  most  remark- 
able example  of  Draconian  discipline,  however, 
was  to  be  found  in  the  school  established  by  John 
Wesley  at  Kingswood,  near  Bristol,  for  the 
education  of  the  sons  of  his  ministers.  Wesley's 
rules  for  this  institution  began  by  declaring  that 
no  lad  should  be  received  unless  his  parents  agreed 
that  they  would  not  "  take  him  from  school,  no, 
not  for  a  day,  till  they  take  him  for  good  and  all." 
•"  As  we  have  no  play  days,"  he  wrote,  "  the  school 
being  taught  every  day  in  the  year  but  Sun- 
day, so  neither  do  we  allow  any  time  for  play  on 
any  day.  He  that  plays  when  he  is  a  child 
will  play  when  he  is  a  man."  "  The  children 
rise  at  four,  winter  and  summer."  They  read, 
sung,  and  prayed  until  they  met  together  at  five  ; 
at  six  they  worked  in  the  garden  or  the  house 
until  breakfast ;  the  school  opened  at  seven,  and 
instruction,  diversified  by  walking  or  working,  went 
on  till  dinner  at  one ;  the  rest  of  the  day  being 
occupied  as  the  morning.  "  A  little  before  seven, 
the  public  service  begins.  At  eight  they  go  to 
bed."  Throughout  Lent,  and  on  every  Friday 
throughout  the  year,  the  boys'  dinner  consisted  ol 
"vegetables  and  dumplings."  Further  details  will 
be  found  in  Mylea's  '  History  of  the  Methodists/ 
p.  465.  This  regimen  continued  from  the  opening 
of  the  school  in  1748,  until  the  death  of  its  founder 
in  1791,  and  possibly  much  later. 

J.  LATIMER. 
Bristol. 

As  MR.  BOUCHIER  has   referred  to   Dickens 
let  me  remind  him  that  "  No  vacations  ''  was  one 
of  the  attractions  of  Mr.  Squeers's  prospectus.   Bu 
in  the  case  of  more  reputable  pedagogues  than  the 
immortal  Wackford,  did  this  announcement  mean 
that  there  was  no  cessation  of  study,  or  that  pupil 
could  remain   at   school  during    the  holidays    i 


desired  ? 
Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


The  object  of  this  arrangement  was  to  sav 
parents  the  expense  of  long  journeys,  and  it  is  , 
usual  condition  of  education  on  the  Continent  a 
the  present  time  ;  but  "  No  vacations  "  is  not  to  b 
understood  as  * '  all  work  and  no  play,"  for  ther 
would  be  the  Saturday  half  holiday  and  plent 


f  cricket,   football,   perhaps  boating  and  other 
elaxations.  LYSART. 

In  one  of  the  London  morning  papers — I  be- 
eve  the  Morning  Advertiser — there  appeared 
his  week  an  advertisement  of  a  school  where  there 


ere  "no  vacations. 


PAUL  BIERLBY. 


ACCURATE  LANGUAGE  (8th  S.  iii.  104,  196, 
09,  455  ;  iv.  191  ;  v.  118).— In  the  course  of  his 
rticle  at  the  last  reference  PROF.  TOMLINSON 
uotes  thus  from  the  Scottish  song,  "  There 's  nae 
uck  aboot  the  hoose,"  "His  very  foot  hath  music 
n't  when  he  comes  down  the  stair."  The  correct 
eading  is : — 

His  very  foot  has  music  in  't 
As  he  comes  up  the  stair. 

"he  faithful  and  devoted  wife  was  at  the  moment 
xpecting  the  arrival  of  Colin,  who  had  "been 
ang  awa',"  and  his  coming  up  was  thus  more  to 
he  point  than  his  going  down. 

PROF.  TOMLINSON  further  quotes  the  first  stanza 
>f  Burns's  '  Red,  Red  Rose '  as  follows  :— 


Oh  !  my  love  is  like  the  red,  red  rose, 
That 's  newly  sprung  in  June  ; 

Oh  !  my  love  is  like  the  melody 
That 's  sweetly  sung  ia  tune. 


This  should  read  thus  : — 

My  Luve  is  like  a  red,  red  rose, 

That's  newly  sprung  in  June  : 
My  Luve  is  like  the  melodic, 

That 's  sweetly  play'd  ia  tune. 

Che  reading  with  the  initial  interjection  is  due  to 
ihe  setting  of  the  song  to  music ;  Burns  himself 
having  apparently  written  the  lyric  for  a  simpler 
melody  than  "  Low  down  in  the  broom,"  to  which 
t  is  now  generally  sung  (Scott  Douglas's  '  Burns/ 
ii.  174).  PROF.  TOMLINSON'S  version  of  the  last 
ine  is  a  good  reading  ;  only,  it  is  not  Burns's,  and 
is,  therefore,  inadmissible.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 
Helensburgh.  N.B; 

RESIDENCE  OF  MRS.  SIDDONS  AT  PADDINGTON 
(8th  S.  iii.  267,  396,  469  ;  iv.  52,  78,  233).— The 
picture  in  *  Old  and  New  London,'  v.  216,  though 
without  credentials,  carries  conviction  by  its  ac- 
cordance with  the  description  we  have  of  the  place. 
It  represents  the  garden,  or  north-east  side,  while 
the  view  of  "Mrs.  Siddons's  Cottage"  in  the 
Grace  Collection  is,  I  believe,  that  of  the  front 
towards  Westbourne  Green.  In  both  views  we 
have  a  small  two-storied  house  amidst  trees ;  there 
apparently  are  elms  in  the  foreground  of  the  Grace 
picture,  but  in  the  rear  is  perceived  the  foliage  of 
the  poplars  which  mark  Mr.  Walford's  illus- 
tration. The  latter  shows  the  cottage  with  a  pro- 
jecting wing  or  annex  at  each  end,  originally,  per- 
haps, farm  buildings,  and  this  feature  enables  me  < 
identify  the  block  on  the  maps  of  Gutch  1 
Bartlett  (or  Britton)  1834,  and  Lucas  184 
Further  I  am  assisted  by  Mrs.  Fanny  Kemble, 
who,  in  her  'Record  of  a  Girlhood/  i.  13-15, 


8th  s.  V.  MAR.  31,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


remembers  a  house  "at  a  place  called  Westbourne 
Green,"  to  which  her  parents  had  removed  when 
she  was  a  child  of  perhaps  five  or  six  years  ;  "it 
was  not  far  from  the  Paddington  Canal/'  and 
"  Mrs.  Siddons  at  that  time  lived  next  door  to  us/' 
This  house  of  Charles  Kemble  is  also  on  the  maps 
a  little  eouth  of  that  with  the  projecting  wings, 
and  the  distance  between  them  being  but  fifty 
yards,  the  term  "  next  door  "  is  fairly  applied. 

Satisfied  as  to  the  house  on  the  old  maps,  I  have 
transferred  it  from  Lucas's  map  of  1842  (as  largest 
in  scale),  to  the  Ordnance  Survey  of  1863,  which, 
completed  later,  shows  each  individual  house  of  the 
modern  streets.  Having  the  canal,  which  existed 
in  Mrs.  Siddons's  time,  as  a  feature  common  to 
both  maps,  and  as  a  fixed  point  on  it  the  centre  of 
the  bridge  carrying  the  Harrow  Road  over  the 
water-way,  a  few  measurements  enable  the  transfer 
to  be  made  easily  and  accurately.  • 

It  is  then  found  that  the  south-west  angle  of 
Mrs.  Siddoo-'s  residence  coincided  nearly  with  that 
!  angle  of  the  "  Old  Spotted  Dog  "  public-house  on 
the  northern  side  of  Cirencester  Street,  and  that 
the  entire  block,  the  cottage  and  adjuncts,  covered 
the  ground  on  which  now  stand  the  public-house 
above  named,  with  the  four  houses  adjoining  east- 
ward, and  to  the  north  of  these  the  parish  schools, 
and  the  back  portion  of  four  small  houses  of  Wood- 
Chester  Street,  south  side.  The  distance  between 
the  cottage  and  the  canal  was  eighty  yards,  its 
frontage  towards  the  green  one  hundred  feet,  the 
south-west  angle  thirty-seven  yards  east  of  the 
front  line  of  the  existing  houses  of  the  Harrow 
Road,  east  side.  Should  COL.  PRIDEAUX  or 
other  correspondent  wish  to  see  my  tracing,  I  shall, 
on  application,  be  happy  to  lend  it.  * 

W.  L.  BUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  Weetbourne  Green  (now  Park). 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A  Treatise  of  Ecdesiattical  Heraldry.  By  John  Wood- 
ward, LL  D.  (Edinburgh,  W.  &  A.  K.  Johnston.) 
BEADEKS  of  '  N.  &,  Q.'  are  fortunately  familiar  with  the 
name  of  Dr.  Woodward  as  that  of  one  of  the  soundest, 
most  erudite,  and  most  trustworthy  of  heraldic  writers 
Not  many  months  have  passed  since  we  recommended, 
we  can  scarcely  Buy  introduced,  to  our  readers  his 
1  Treatise  of  Heraldry,  British  and  Foreign.'  To  that 
recognized  and  authoritative  work  the  present  volume  is 
complementary.  No  light  task  is  that  Dr.  Wo.  dwarc 
has  undertaken,  and  in  no  light  spirit  has  he  set  about  it. 
Work-*  of  th  •  cliu-B  he  produces,  though  known  in  Home 
foreign  countries,  and  notably  in  Germany,  are  all  bu 
unknown  here.  To  qualify  himself  for  the  labours  he 
has  accomplished,  Dr.  Woodward  has  travelled  for  over 
thirty  years  in  continental  Europe,  taking  notes  by 
which  readers  of  4  N.  &  Q.'  have  often  benefited.  To  the 
student  of  heraldry  tliere  will  be  nothing  incongruous  in 
the  notion  of  the  general  use  of  armorial  insignia  t>y  the 
ecclesiastics  of  the  Western  Church.  Precisely  the  same 
reasons  that  induced  a  prince  or  a  baron  to  adopt  for 


eal  or  for  badge  a  cognizance  by  which  he  should  be 
•ecognized  and  distinguished  influenced  an  ecclesiastic. 
Territorial  questions  affected  the  one  in  the  same  manner 
8  the  other.     Not  seldom,  though  not  invariably,  the 
cclesiastic  was  himself  a  man  of  noble  descent,  a  great 
>rince,  and  even  on  occasion  a  prince  militant.    Apart 
"rom  the  priestly  army  taking  part  in  the  Crusades, 
numbers  of  ecclesiastics  have  taken  a  share  in  active 
warfare.     Sufficiently  familiar  is  the  story  of  the  Pope 
who,  demanding  back  his  son  captured  in  battle,  was 
sent  his  coat  of  mail  with  the  demand,  "  Vide  utrum 
unica  filii  tui  sit,  an  non."    No  special  acquaintance 
•with  ecclesiastical  history  is.  however,  necessary  to  recall 
that  the    Elector    Archbishops    of   Mainz,    Coin,  and 
Trier,  and    other  prince  bishops  of  the  Empire  were 
constantly  men  of  highest  rank,  already  by  descent  in 
possession  of  military  fiefs.    It  is  difficult,  without  the 
employment  of  a  jargon — using  the  term  in  no  derogatory 
sense— unfamiliar  to  the  majority  of  reader*,  to  convey 
an  idea  of  the  contents  of  this  work.    English  writers  on 
beraldic  subjects  know,  as  a  rule,  next  to  nothing  with 
regard  to  the  heraldry  of  foreign  countries.    A  know- 
ledge, indeed,  not  too  common  among  professed  students 
of  heraldry  is  requisite  to  utilize  Dr.  Woodward's  noble 
book.     It  is  divided  into  two  portions.    The  first  deals 
with  the  use  of  armorial  insignia  in  the  Western  Church 
from  the  earliest  time  until  now ;  the  second  supplies  a 
notice  of  the  arms  of  the  episcopate  of  the  United  King- 
dom, with  those  of  colonial  sees  and  of  the  chief  ancient 
ecclesiastical    foundations    in    England.      In    the   first 
portion  much  curious  information  is  given  as  to  forged 
seals,  as  to  personal  effigies  on  ecclesiastical  seals,  and 
the  introduction  of  personal  arms.     Not  seldom  a  pious 
motto  converted  into  an  edifying  seal  an  unedifying  work 
of  pagan  origin.    The  monks  of  Selby  thus  converted  the 
bead  of  the  Emperor  Honorius  into  that  of  the  Saviour 
by  adding  the    motto  "  Caput    nostrum  Cbristus  eat." 
The  ffcretum,  again,  of  Guillaume  de  Champagne,  Arch- 
bishop of  Sens  in  the  twelfth  century,  consisted  of  "  a 
remarkably  beautiful  bust  of  Venus."    Dealing  with  the 
crozier,  which  in    its  correct  sense    he   employs,    Dr. 
Woodward  condemns  as  entirely  mistaken  and  mislead- 
ing the  use  of  the  term  to  designate  the  cross  borne  not 
by  but  before  a  Papal  Legate  or  an  archbishop  in  his 
province.    One  of  the  earliest  of  the  illustrations  sup- 
plies in  the  arms  of  St.  Etienne  of  Caen,  composed  of 
the  arms  of  England  and  the  Duchy  of  Normandy,  a 
curious  instance  of  dimidiation  by  which  in  the  dexter 
half  the  fore  quarters  appear  of  the  three  lions  passant 
gardant    of    England,  and    in    the    sinister  two    hind 
quarters  of  the  two  lions  passant  gardant  of  the  Duchy. 
On  the  use  by  ecclesiastics  of  helmets  and  crests  much 
novel  information  is  supplied,  and  many  erroneous  con- 
ceptions as  to  the  ecclesiastical  hat  are  dismissed.    A  full 
history  is  supplied  of  the  pastoral  staff,  and  a  second  of 
the  mitre.    A  mass  of  interesting,  valuable,  and  to  most 
novel  matter,  the  extent  of  which  cannot  be  faintly  indi- 
cated, is,  indeed,  given. 

In  a  less  elaborate  form,  in  a  volume  the  dedication  of 
which  was  accepted  by  the  Queen,  which  is  now  long  out 
of  print,  a  portion  of  the  information  contained  in  the 
second  part  has  already  seen  the  light.  The  blazon  of 
the  arms  of  the  Popes  from  1144  to  the  present  time  ia 
included  in  the  continental  portion  of  the  work,  which 
alone  demands  aa  much  space  as  we  are  able  to  assign  to 
the  entire  work.  The  number  of  coats  of  arms  blazoned 
exceeds  a  thousand.  It  will  be  interesting  and  not 
wholly  unamusing  to  some  readers  to  see  the  shields  of 
the  sees  at  Athabasca,  Moosonee,  and  Saskatchewan. 
Dr.  Woodward  has,  in  fact,  supplied  a  work  of  extreme 
interest  and  worthy  of  his  high  reputation — a  work  also 
in  some  respects  as  novel  as  it  is  valuable. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [s*  s.  v.  nu*.  31,  -9*. 


The  Imitation  of  Christ.  By  Thomas  &  Kempis.  With 
an  Introduction  by  Canon  W.  J.  Knox  Little.  (Stock.) 
EDITIONS  of  the  '  De  Imitatione  Christi '  in  the  original 
Latin  or  in  various  translations  multiply.  It  may,  in- 
deed, be  doubted  whether  the  work  has  not  been  more 
frequently  reprinted  than  almost  any  other  contribution 
to  literature  or  piety.  Leaving  the  domain  of  specula- 
tion, it  may  at  least  be  said  that  the  present  edition  has 
a  raison  ct'eirt,  and  needs  no  justification.  It  is  a  reprint 
in  facsimile,  with  rubricated  capitals,  of  the  precious 
first  edition  of  the  Latin  text,  a  book  without  title- 
page,  date,  or  printer's  sign,  printed  in  folio  in  Augustas 
Ymdelicorum  (Augsburg)  by  Gunther  Zainer,  a  beauti- 
ful work,  almost  impossible  of  attainment,  a  copy  of 
which  sold  in  the  Solar  sale  for  four  hundred  and 
five  francs.  The  beauty  of  the  type  is,  of  course, 
maintained  in  the  reprint,  which,  few  comparatively  as 
are  those  who  can  read  its  contracted  Latin,  has  an 
interest  for  bibliophiles  as  well  as  scholars.  Canon 
Knox  Little  writes  a  capable  and  an  edifying  introduc- 
tion, dealing  rather  with  the  literary  and  theological 
aspects  of  the  book  than  with  the  bibliographical  aspects 
of  the  edition.  He  is  fully  convinced,  as  are,  indeed, 
most  late  critics,  that  the  work  is  by  a  Kempis,  and  not 
by  others  to  whom  it  has  been  assigned.  The  volume  is 
acceptable.  The  only  fault  we  find  with  it  is  that  while 
the  body  is  in  Latin  the  title-page  is  in  English.  Mr. 
Stock's  editors  seem  to  think  that  a  matter  of  no  import- 
ance. In  his  admirable  '  Book-Prices  Current,'  under 
the  heading  "  De  Imitatione  Christi,"  we  thus  find 
three  entries,  whereof  two  refer  to  English  translations 
and  one  to  French.  This  should  be  changed. 

Llantwit  Major:  a  Fifth  Century  University.  By  Alfred 

C.  Fryer,  Ph.D.    (Stock.) 

WE  English— such  of  us,  that  is,  who  have  not  made  the 
literature  of  our  Celtic  brethren  a  subject  of  serious  study — 
are  in  the  habit  of  depreciating  the  Celtic  culture  of  early 
days.  This  is  not  unnatural.  There  are  few  books  in 
feuman  literature  more  extravagantly  wild  than  some  of 
the  Welsh  and  Irish  books  relating  to  history.  They 
outdo  Voraigne  and  Caesar  of  Heisterbach  in  their  wild 
imaginings.  A  new  school  of  critical  scholars  has  arisen, 
which  knows  the  difference  between  fact  and  legend. 
Dr.  Fryer's  name  is  new  to  us,  but  we  will  venture  on 
the  prophesy  that  he  will  take  a  noteworthy  place  in 
the  little  band  of  which  Prof.  Rhys  may  be  regarded  as 
the  English  and  Bishop  Healy  the  Irish  representative. 

Dr.  Fryer  writes  well,  not  only  as  to  the  matter  but 
the  manner  also.  This  is  no  light  thing,  whatever 
students  may  think ;  for  in  these  days  of  rapid  and  care- 
less reading,  if  the  style  of  a  book  be  unattractive  it  is 
liable  to  be  passed  over  by  all  except  the  few  earnest 
persons  who  love  knowledge  for  its  own  sake.  The 
author's  style  is  unencumbered  by  useless  adjectives  and 
causeless  inversions;  it  is,  therefore,  easy  to  follow. 
Again  and  again  he  reminds  us  of  that  prince  of  eccle- 
siastical historians  Montalembert,  as  his  powers  are 
shown  at  their  best  in  '  Les  Moines  d'Occident.' 

To  call  Llantwit  Major  a  university  is  in  some  sort  a 
figure  of  speech,  like  that  of  the  would-be  historians  who 
spe^k  of  \Volsey  and  Thomas  Cromwell  as  prime  ministers 
of  Henry  VIII.  Though  universities,  in  the  strict  sense 
of  the  term,  did  not  come  into  being  for  ages  after  the 
fifth  century,  it  was  in  the  flourishing  days  of  Celtic 
Christianity  a  great  school  of  learning,  presided  over  by 
those  whom  the  Roman  Church  has  in  latter  days  regarded 
as  saints. 

Llantwit  is  interest^!  now  for  two  reasons.  At  pre- 
sent it  is  a  mere  village  ;but  holy  and  historic  memories 
cling  around  the  spot,  *nd,  notwithstanding  modern 
vandalism,  there  are  architectural  remains  and  ancient 


crosses  which  cannot  fail  to  interest  the  student.  Of 
these  Dr.  Fryer  has  given  useful  illustrations. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  bell-lore  will  find  several 
things  in  the  author's  pages  regarding  the  holy  bells  of 
Wales.  Though  the  bells  themselves  have  perished,  their 
memory  is  still  fresh  among  the  people,  and  their  sup- 
posed miraculous  properties  not  forgotten. 

Our  pages  have  in  recent  times  contained  several 
notes  regarding  the  old  tithe  barns  which  once  were  so 
common.  Until  quite  modern  times  there  was  one  of 
these,  "a  vast  pile  of  the  thirteenth  century,"  at  Llant- 
wit. It  was  122  ft.  long  and  27  ft.  broad.  After  harvest 
it  was  filled  with  corn  closely  pucked,  while  there  were 
eleven  large  wheat-stacks  in  the  field  near  at  hand.  When 
tithe  in  kind  became  a  thing  of  the  past  this  barn  was 
no  more  required  for  its  original  purpose,  so  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Gloucester,  to  whom  it  belonged,  per- 
mitted this  interesting  building  to  be  effaced—"  a  glaring, 
but  by  no  means  uncommon,  instance  of  capitular  bad 
taste  and  ignorant  parsimony,"  as  the  author  tells  UB.  It 
is,  indeed,  very  hard  to  excuse  such  acts.  What  may  have 
been  the  moving  cause  in  this  case  we  do  not  pretend  to 
know,  but  we  have  become  acquainted  with  similar  in- 
stances of  destructiveness,  which  must  be  attributed  to 
lower  motives  than  mere  money-grubbing  and  bad  taste. 


MR.  W.  A.  CLODSTON'S  'History  of  Hieroglyphic 
Bibles '  is  in  the  binder's  hands,  and  Messrs.  David 
Bryce  &  Son,  Glasgow,  expect  to  issue  it  shortly  to  sub- 
scribers. The  first  English  version  of  those  singular 
juvenile  picture-books  (for  which  Thomas  Bewick  is 
believed  to  have  furnished  some  of  the  cuts)  has  been 
traced  by  Mr.  Clouston,  through  a  Dutch  version,  to  an 
Augsburg  source,  *  Geistliche  Herzens-Einbildungen,'  or 
'  Spiritual  Heart-Fancies,'  1687.  The  bulk  of  the  volume 
has  been  almost  doubled  by  including  an  account  of  the 
principal  block-books  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  a  full 
description  of  Lord  Denbigh's  unique  MS.  Latin  Bible 
in  Rebus,  written  probably  about  the  year  1460,  and  of 
European  books  of  emblems.  The  book  contains  upwards 
of  thirty  facsimiles  and  fifty-six  quaint  cute,  printed 
from  the  original  blocks  used  in  a  "  Hieroglyphic  Bible" 
published  in  London  in  the  early  years  of  the  present 
century. 

Ijtoike*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  no 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  0.  A. — You  will  find  the  passage  in  Lucretiu?. 

ERRATUM.— P.  224,  col.  1, 1. 4  from  bottom,  for  "  H 
tceus  "  read  Hecatceus. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


r 


8*h  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  1,  189*. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  119. 

NOTES :— Joan  I.  of  Naples,  261— The  Sacheverell  Contro- 
versy, 264— Bridgnorth,  265— Red  Hangings— Scots  Folk- 
lore—Misprint—Mercers' Hall,  266. 

QUERIES  :— Early  Ballads— Portraits  of  Charlotte  Corday, 
367— 'Blue  Stocking  Hall'— Portrait  of  Spinola— Sir  J. 
Armetr:  Dr.  Wotton:  Sir  M.  Gruffithe—  First  Duke  of 
Kingston— Cap  of  Maintenance — Barnards  of  Knowstrop — 
Portraits  of  Miss  Gunnings— Twelve  Honest  Men— Cheney 
—Col.  Simon  Fraser— Canoes  on  the  Thames— Folk-lore, 
368— Poem  on  Oysters—4  L'AImanach  de  Gotha  '—Arthur 
Storer  —  Journal  of  Sir  H.  Wotton  — 'The  Fashionable 
Cypriad'— Erith,  269. 

BBPLIBS :— Danteiana,  269— Charles  Land  Bishop  Juxon— 
"  Chacun  a  son  gout,"  271  —  Gladstone  Bibliography  — 
"Liberal"- Francis  Bird  — Parish  Bke-names  —  Lady  R. 
Beresford,  272— "  Wayver"— Barl  of  Cornwall— Count  St. 
Martin  de  Front—"  Sleepy  Hollow,"  273— Notaries  Public 
—"Toddy"— "Touts"— Juvenile  Authors— Institute,  274 
—A  Rake  of  Claret.  275— Bui verhythe— Jews,  Christians, 
and  George  III.—"  Good  intentions  "—Dates  and  Inscrip- 
tions on  London  Houses,  276 — Engraving — Vidame— Creole 
—Visitation  of  Devon,  277— Prof.  Freeman— Quadruple 
Births  — Scott  Bibliography  —  Browning  or  Southey  — 
Phillipa  of  Hainault— Charles  Owen,  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Dasent's  •  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council' 
—Murray's  'New  English  Dictionary '  — Lang's  Scott's 
'  The  Betrothed'  and  '  The  Talisman  '—The  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOAN  I.  OP  NAPLES. 

The  conclusion  arrived  at  by  your  reviewer  of 
Mr.  Baddeley's  book  (see  8th  S.  iii.  340)  is  so 
much  at  variance  with  mine,  that  I  trust,  Mr. 
Editor,  you  will  afford  me  space  and  opportunity 
to  place  my  dissent  on  record  and  to  give  my 
reasons  for  differing  from  him.  Although  the 
author  assures  us  that  he  has  not  written  his  bio- 
graphy of  Joan  for  the  sake  of  arguing  in  a  good 
or  a  bad  cause,  nor  yet  for  the  purpose  of  white- 
washing a  blackened  reputation,  but  solely  in  the 
interest  of  violated  truth,  even  a  very  hasty  and 
superficial  perusal  of  his  book  will  convince  us 
that  this  avowedly  impartial  record  of  Joan's  life 
is  nothing  but  a  piece  of  special  pleading  on  the 
queen's  side  and  another  vain  attempt  to  upset  an 
old  verdict. 

As  the  queen's  case  is  hopelessly  bad,  the  author 
resorts  to  the  time-honoured  device  of  abusing 
'counsel  and  witnesses  on  the  opposite  side.  Even 
|the  queen's  unfortunate  victim,  Andrew,  comes  in 
Ifor  more  than  his  fair  share  of  obloquy.  Andrew 
of  Hungary,  we  are  told,  was  an  "  awkward  boy," 
!"  heavy  jawed,"  "  dull  of  eye,"  u  clumsy  of  figure," 
land  "  guileless  but  indolent  ";  he  "preferred  food 
|to  anything  else,  and  was  likely  always  so  to 
|do."  There  are  a  few  more  opprobrious  epithets 
iall  within  a  few  pages,  and  hardly  a  good  word  for 


the  poor  youth.  His  only  redeeming  feature  was,  we 
are  told,  that,  though  *'  uncouth,"  he  was  a  "  blame- 
less husband"  to  Joan,  which,  considering  the 
tropical  moral  atmosphere  prevailing  at  the  Nea- 
politan court  in  those  days,  must  be  considered  very 
high  praise  indeed. 

As  the  author  supplies  (on  p.  23)  a  rough  list  of 
"  authorities  critically  made  use  of,"  and  as  a  refer- 
ence occurs  here  and  there,  though  very  sporadically, 
in  his  work,  I  must  conclude  that  his  book  was 
intended  to  be  not  merely  an  historical  romance  for 
the  delectation  of  the  omnivorous  general  reader,  but 
an  impartial  biography  founded  on  fresh  research. 
As  such,  however,  it  is  a  very  poor  performance. 
The  "  critical  use  made  of ''  authorities  consists  in 
summarily  dismissing  all  their  statements  which 
would  in  the  least  unfavourably  affect  the  pre- 
arranged verdict,  and  in  heaping  strong  language 
upon  the  offending  author.  Any  writer  who  does 
not  agree  with  Mr.  Baddeley's  opinion  that 
Andrew's  wife,  like  Caesar's,  was  above  all  suspicion, 
is  at  once  put  down  as  prejudiced,  or  as  one  who 
has  a  republican  bias,  or  is  credulous  and  copies 
blindly,  or  is  a  naturally  hostile  Ghibelline,  or,  if 
not  an  unspeakable  Hungarian  himself,  at  least  a 
slanderer  inspired  by  that  detested  race ;  or  he  is 
a  clumsy  inventor,  or  has  some  religious  or  political 
animosity  against  the  Pope,  and  is  one  of  those  low- 
minded  creatures  who  derive  impish  or  rancorous 
pleasure  from  unnecessarily  blackening  the  Papacy.* 
To  lighten  the  compositor's  work  I  have  omitted 
all  inverted  commas  and  references,  but  shall  be 
happy  to  give  chapter  and  verse  if  called  upon. 
The  author's  greatest  bete  noire,  however,  is  Robert, 
the  plump  friar,  against  whom  Petrarch  felt,  or 
affected  to  feel,  such  violent  dislike,  and  whom 
consequently  he  has  pilloried  before  the  world,  or 
at  least  before  those  few  of  his  readers  who  accept 
all  his  statements  without  the  very  much  needed 
liberal  pinch  of  salt. 

On  looking  over  the  list  of  authorities,  one  is 
disappointed  not  to  find  any  fresh  names,  such  as, 
e.g.,  that  of  the  late  Matteo  Camera,  the  author  of 
1  Giovanna  I.  e  Carlo  III.  di  Durazzo ';  or  of  Dr. 
Wurm,  the  latest  biographer  of  Cardinal  Al- 
bornoz ;  or  those  of  Messrs.  Temple-Leader  and 
Marcotti,  the  joint  authors  of  'Giovani  Acuto1 
(i.e..  Sir  John  Hawkwood)  ;  or  of  many  others. 
The  only  Hungarian  authorities  the  author  seems 
to  have  consulted  are  Theiner  and  Vdmb^ry.  This 
fully  explains  why  he  apparently  still  labours 
under  the  old  delusion  that  the  "  semi- barbarous  " 
members  of  the  Hungarian  suite  of  Andrew  were 
descendants  of  the  fiendish  Huns. 


*  The  blackening  is  certainly  unnecessary  in  the  case 
of  Urban  VI.  after  Mr.  Baddeley  baa  done  with  him.  "He 
eeemed  to  unite  in  himself  the  asceticism  of  a  Cistercian, 
the  churlishness  of  a  Dutch  boer,  the  presumption  of  a 
professional  bully,  and  the  cunning  of  a  lynx."  And 
many  more  such  un-Christian  names,  all  on  p.  243. 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [6«s.v.APMI.vM. 


The  author  is  continually  "fascinated  into  in- 
genuity "and  into  very  graphic  descriptions  "by 
the  dramatic  materials  of  the  events,"  for  which 
accessories  either  he  has  no  authority  whatever— 
as,  e.g.,  for  his  statement  about  the  swelling  of  the 
veins  on  Friar  Robert's  forehead  when  receiving 
bad  news  or  about  Boccaccio's  reading  an  ex- 
purgated edition  of  his  *  Decameron '  to  the  young 
girls  at  the  Neapolitan  court — or  which  are  mani- 
festly wrong,  as,  for  instance,  when  he  makes 
Clement  VI.  wear  a  triple  tiara  (an  evident  ana- 
chronism), or  when  he  sends  King  Louis  speeding 
off  on  his  steed  through  the  mountains  to  Buda 
instead  of  to  Yisegtad. 

Want  of  space,  however,  will  not  allow  me  to 
traverse  much  of  the  ground  covered  by  the  author, 
and  consequently  I  propose  to  confine  my  remarks 
to  the,  historically,  most  important  period  in  Joan's 
career,  viz.,  her  married  life  with  ill-fated  Andrew 
of  Hungary,  her  first  husband. 

All  those  of  Mr.  Baddeley's  readers  who  derive 
their  information  about  the  court  of  King  Robert 
exclusively  from  his  book  will  naturally  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  when  Andrew  aud  his  Hun- 
garian suite  arrived  at  Naples,  they  were  the  first 
specimens  of  "Huns"  ever  seen  there,  and  were 
probably  stared  at  as  much  as  the  American 
savages  brought  over  by  Columbus  from  his  first 
trip  to  the  new  continent  were  at  Barcelona.  The 
author  seems  to  forget  that  King  Robert's  mother, 
Mary,  was  also  an  Hungarian  lady  by  birth,  and 
he  is  probably  not  aware  of  the  facts  that  Isabella, 
the  widow  of  Lancelot  IV.  of  Hungary,*  and  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  the  sister  of  Queen  Mary,  had 
also  resided  at  Naples  long  before  the  reign  of 
Queen  Joan.  There  must  have  been  many  Hun- 
garians in  their  suites,  and  there  were  probably  as 
many  Hungarians  at  Naples  as  there  were  Nea- 
politans at  Visegrad  long  before  Andrew  and  his 
suite  set  foot  on  Italian  soil. 

With  regard  to  Prince  Andrew's  character,  we 
have  the  testimony  of  Petrarch  that  he  was  "  the 
most  gentle  and  inoffensive  of  men,  a  youth  of  a 
rare  disposition,  a  king  of  great  hopes,  "f  The 
Pope  had  on  several  occasions  to  remonstrate  with 
Joan  for  her  unwomanly  and  cruel  conduct  towards 
her  husband.  In  one  of  his  letters  Clement  VI.  re- 
minds the  queen  that,  according  to  Scripture,  the 
husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  and  that  Andrew, 
as  a  young  man  of  kindly  disposition,  great  talent, 
unimpeachable  morals,  and  refined  manners,  de- 
served a  better  treatment  than  that  which  he  had 
received  thitherto  at  her  hands: — 


*  There  seems  to  be  a  good  deal  of  confusion  at  the 
Public  Record  Office  about  the  Lancelots  of  Hungary.  Of. 
the  latest  volume  of  Jehan  de  Waurin'a  '  Chronicle.'  A 
reference  to  the  article  "  Hungary  "  in  the  '  Euc.  Brit.' 
would  eoon  put  the  matter  in  a  clear  light. 

f  "  Rarse  indolis  puer,  magnse  epei  rex"  (' Epistolse 
de  Rebus  FamUiaribus,'  Lib.  vi.,  Epist.  v.). 


"  Frequenter  audivimus  et  andimus,  quod  idem  rex 

vir  tuus .juvenis  existit  bone  indolis,  ingenii  virtuosi 

ac  elegantia  circumspectionis  et  Industrie,  prout  etas 
ipsius  patitur,  inherendo  progenitorum  vestigiis,  morum 
venuetate  refulgens ;  ex  quibus  manifesto  ostenditur, 

quod viruiti  strenuum  producere  debeat  ac    multi- 

pliciter  virtuosum." 

The  letter  was  written  about  the  middle  of  Decem- 
ber, 1344.  It  is  to  be  found  among  Clement  VI.'s 
unedited  correspondence  in  the  Vatican  Library, 
vol.  cxxxviii.  No.  582.  Even  Boccaccio,  I  believe, 
has  a  good  word  for  the  much  maligned  young 
prince.  Nay,  Joan  herself  bears  testimony  to  his 
gentleness  and  kindness  as  a  husband.* 

That  Fra  Roberto,  the  friar,  was  plump,  like  the 
majority  of  the  brethren  of  his  order,  is  probably 
true,  and  I  am  equally  inclined  to  believe  that  in 
order  to  mortify  the  flesh  he  had  entirely  given  up 
the  pleasure  of  washing  himself,  and  that  con- 
sequently it  was  true  what  Petrarch  wrote  about 
him,  namely,  that  the  odour  of  sanctity  in  which  he 
lived  was  easily  perceptible.  But  on  the  other 
hand  we  must  remember  that  Robert  lived  in  an 
age  when  people  firmly  believed  that  a  miracle 
had  been  expressly  wrought  by  Heaven  to  save  a 
saint  the  necessity  of  dipping  his  dirty  feet  in  the 
brook  he  had  to  cross  on  one  of  his  missions,  and  that 
an  angel  was  specially  deputed  to  carry  him  across 
so  that  he  might  not  break  a  vow  of  old  standing. 
The  poet  also  states  that  Friar  Robert  was  clad  in 
rags,  which  (if  true)  only  bears  out  what  Graving 
records  about  Joan's  niggardly  treatment  of  Prince 
Andrew,  who,  we  are  told,  had  to  ask  his  haughty 
consort's  special  permission  before  he  was  allowed 
to  order  a  new  coat.  If  the  queen  treated  her  own 
husband  so  parsimoniously,  though  she  professed 
to  love  him  desperately,  she  was  not  likely  to 
allow  the  detested  friar  to  run  up  a  bill  at  bis 
tailor's. 

It  is  my  humble  opinion  that  Robert  was  not  so 
black  as  Petrarch  has  painted  him.  What  the 
poet  wrote  about  the  friar,  namely,  that  he  op- 
pressed the  weak,  trod  justice  under  foot,  &c., 
is  probably  merely  his  fapon  de  parler.  Monks 
who  ride  roughshod  over  kings  and  queens, 
courtiers  and  cardinals,  and  oppress  peers  and 
plebeians,  leave,  as  a  rule,  some  documentary 
evidence  of  their  high-handed  proceedings  behind  , 
them.  I  challenge  the  plump  friar's  detractors  to 
produce  a  single  official  document  that  contains 
the  slightest  trace  of  the  friar's  influence  on  the 
government. t  All  the  deeds  of  the  years  1343 


*  Of.  her  letter  to  the  King  of  Hungary  in  '  Joanna  ! 
of  Sicily/  vol.  i.  p.  257,  quoted  from  *  Epistolae  Prinei- 
pum.' 

f  Giannone  repeats  the  same  fictitious  account  of  the , 
friar's  power  at  Court.    If  hia  name  was  really  Robert, ! 
then  he  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the  official  deeds  pre- 
served at  Naples.    There  is  an  entry  of  some  small  sum 
having  been  paid  for  expenses  incurred  by  "Frateij 
Jacobus  Vngarus  de  Ordine  Praedicatorum,  CapelUnuf 
domini  Ducis  Calabrise,"  and  &SQCIUS  of  him. 


8*  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


and  1344  still  extant  are  signed  either  by  Joan  "  de 
consensu  et  bene  placito,"  not  of  Robert  the  friar, 
but  of  Aymerik,  the  cardinal ;  or  by  the  cardinal 
alone.  No  complaint  has,  apparently,  ever  reached 
the  Pope  of  any  act  of  tyranny  on  the  part  of  the 
humble  friar,  but  a  great  many  about  the  high- 
handed proceedings  of  Joan,  who  would  brook  no 
interference  in  the  government  of  her  kingdom 
aid  domineered  over  Andrew,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  Pope  was  repeatedly  obliged  to  remon- 
strate with  her,  and  ultimately  compelled  to  recall 
the  cardinal,  who,  it  is  recorded, 

"  circa  regimen  et  administrationem  regni  memorati 
modicum  facere  potuit,  per  dictam  Johannam,  jam  doli 
cupacem  impeditus."* 

We  must,  therefore,  seek  elsewhere  for  the  real 
cause  of  the  intense  hatred  and  malice  harboured 
against  Friar  Robert  by  Joan  and  her  favourites. 
The  friar  bailed  from  a  country  where  the  pro- 
miscuous love-making  in  vogue  at  Joan's  court 
would  not  have  been  tolerated  for  a  single  day,  where 
a  higher  code  of  morals  prevailed  than  the  codice 
cT  amor«,  and  where  the  tribunali  d'  amore  were 
wholly  unknown.     The  Neapolitans  who  followed 
Charles  Canrobert  to  Hungary,  and  the  Poles  in 
the  train  of   his  queen  Elisabeth,  attempted  to 
introduce  the  higher  civilization  at  the  court  of 
VisegrjLd,   but    their  attempt    received  a  rather 
serious  check  when  Felician  Z;i;h,  the  father  of 
a  court  damsel  who  had    been  outraged  by  the 
queen's  brother,  rushed  with  unsheathed  sword  into 
the  royal  dining-hall,  and,  failing  to  find  the  guilty 
g&llant  there,  tried  to  wreak  his  vengeance  on  the 
other  members  of  the  royal  family.     People  with 
such  "  rude  manners "  and  hailing  from  such  a 
benighted  country,  where  the  scienzia  gaja  was  still 
in  its  very  infancy,  would  naturally  "not  mingle 
happily  "  with  Joan's  courtiers  and  "  constituted  a 
serious  element  of  social  and  courtly  discord"  at 
her  court.     The  young  queen  and  her  sister  Mary 
had  been   brought  up  under  the  tender  care  of 
Philippa  the  Catanian — according  to  Mr.  Bad- 
deley  "a  clever,  beautiful,  and  possibly  blameless 
woman " — assisted   by,   among  others,  her  niece 
Sanzia  de  Cannabis,  who,  according  to  Gravina, 
committed  adultery  openly  (jniblid  meretricebatur). 
Philippa  received  the  necessary  preliminary  train- 
ing for  the  important  office  of  nursery  and  finishing 
governess  to  the  two  young  princesses  at  the  wash- 
tub  in  the  royal  laundry,  and  was  married  to  a  freed 
slave  holding  an  important  appointment  near  an- 
other washtub  in  the  royal  scullery.     But  as  Mr. 
Baddeley  has  placed  Gravina,  and  all  other  writers 
who  record  the  licentiousness  at  Joan's  royal  court, 
on  his  Index  expurgatorius,  we  must  seek  informa- 
tion elsewhere  as  to  the  moral  tone  prevailing  at 
the  court  of  fair  Philippa's  elder  pupil.     For  this 
purpose  I  would  advise  the  reader  to  dip  into  a 


*  Balui,  •  Vit»/  i.  246. 


opy  of  the  nnexpurgated  edition  of  Boccaccio's  (De- 
ameron'  to  see  for  himself  how  people  amused 
hem  selves  at  Naples  in  those  days,  and  on  what 
kind  of  literature  the  virtuous  Joan  bestowed  her 
oyal  favours.  Her  anonymous  English  biographer 
)f  1824  deems  it  "a  literary  misdemeanour  to 
attempt  to  translate  the  inimitable  Boccaccio." 
Nowadays  it  would  probably  be  considered  a  com- 
mon felony  to  translate  and  publish  certain  portions 
if  bis  'Decameron.'  The  same  English  author, 
hough  an  ardent  admirer  of  Joan  and  her  valiant 
defender  through  thick  and  thin,  writes  that : — 

Boccaccio  was  himself,  towards  the  close  of  his  life, 
ashamed  of  the  licentiousness  of  the  tales  of  the  '  De- 
cameron ';  be  writes  to  one  of  his  friends  to  prevent  his 
riving  it  to  his  wife  and  daughter  to  read,  as  be  had 
noposed.  To  this  friend  he  alleges  two  excuses,  one 
of  which  is  absurd  and  tbe  other  cowardly  —  his  youth, 
though  upwards  of  forty  when  he  published  them,  and 
;lie  orders  of  Maria.  However  this  princess  might  have 
suffered  such  relations  in  an  age  when  delicacy,  either  as 
to  facts  or  expressions,  was  little  regarded  in  what  was 
addressed  to  the  female  ear,  surely  no  woman  in  any  age 
could  have  ordered  a  man  to  write  immoral  stories  for 
tier  amusement."— '  Joanna  of  Sicily,'  London,  1824, 
vol.  ii.  p.  100. 

Princess  Mary  was  the  other  pupil  of  the  "  pos- 
sibly blameless  "  Philippa.  The  stories  that  were 
highly  appreciated  at  court  were  considered  by 
their  own  author  too  spicy  for  the  ears  of  his 
friend's  wife  and  daughter,  and  that  in  an  age 
when  delicacy  and  morality  were  at  a  very  low  ebb 
indeed.  Hence  two  alternative  opinions  are  open 
to  us.  We  must  either  come  to  the  conclusion  that 
Joan  was  a  dissolute  woman,  and  believe  those 
chroniclers  who  tell  us  that  the  "  sincere  friend- 
ship" which  sprang  up  in  Andrew's  lifetime  between 
her  and  Luigi  di  Taranto,  Bertrand,  Count  d'Artois, 
and  many  other  young  men,  was  more  than 
purely  platonic,  and  that  at  least  one  of  her  lovers 
(young  Caracciolo)  was  hewn  down  by  Andrew's 
Hungarian  guard  just  as  he  was  stealing  out  of  the 
queen's  apartments  at  night ;  or  we  can  accept 
Hallam's  verdict  that,  in  spite  of  the  well-known 
moral  corruption  of  the  Neapolitan  court,  and 
Joan's  high  appreciation  of  the  merits  of  the 
author  of  endless  lewd  tales  and  conductor  of  im- 
moral carousals,  "  the  charge  of  dissolute  manners, 
so  frequently  made  [against  Joan],  is  not  warranted 
by  any  specific  proof  or  contemporary  testimony." 
The  reader  will  be  able  to  decide  the  point  for 
himself.* 

Dr.  Ovd'y,  the  well-known  Hungarian  historian, 
who  has  spent  many  years  in  Italian  archives, 


*  Joan  herself  complains  to  the  Pope  that  her  bus- 
band  "  conversua  contra  me  prolapsus  est  turpibua 
verbis  ad  ignominiam  fame  mee,  dicendo  alU  voce  [in 
prescntia  plurium]  me  fuisse  viricidam,  vilem  meretricem, 
et  quod  tenebam  circa  me  lenones,  qui  ad  me  noctis 
tempore  introducebant  vires."  Camera  assigns  this 
letter  to  the  year  1347,  but  there  ia  internal  evidence  to 
show  that  the  letter  was  written  about  1370. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94. 


states  that  Friar  Kobert  was  a  great  favourite 
among  the  poorer  classes  of  Naples.    When  famine 
was  raging  in  the  capital  and  demanded  its  daily 
share  of  victims,  the  friar  would  be  constantly 
among  the  people  and  work  strenuously  to  alleviate 
their  distress,  and  administer  to  the  suffering  con 
solation,  and  to  the  dying  the  last  rites  of  the 
Church.     It  distressed  him  greatly  to  see  the  high 
revelry  and  noisy  festivities  at  Court,  with  all  the 
suffering  and  misery  so  near  to  the  palace  gates. 
At  times,  when  he  could  suppress  his  indignation 
no  longer,  he  would  break  in  upon  the  revellers, 
and  administer  to  them  a  sound  lecture  on  their 
disgraceful  behaviour,  threatening  them  with  the 
vengeance  of  Heaven  if  they  did  not  mend  their 
ways.      As  chaplain    to    Prince   Andrew,   Friar 
Robert  would  no  doubt  consider  it  his  sacred  duty 
to  look  after  the  spiritual  welfare  of  his  master's 
spouse  and  that  of    her  friends  ;  but  "  Messer 
Giovanni    Boccaccio,"  who    was    perhaps    either 
reading  one  of  his  "  endless  capital  stories  "  to  the 
assembled  young  folks  or  arranging  one  of  his 
famous,  or  rather  infamous,  flower  festivals,  would 
naturally  resent  Robert's  rude  intrusion,  and  the 
plump  friar,  as  a  matter  of  course,  got  into  every- 
body's black  book.     Consequently,  when  Petrarch 
arrived  at  Naples,  he  would  no  doubt  have  to 
listen  to  endless  sad  tales  about  the  iniquities  of 
the  holy  man  in  dirty  rags.     But  as  petty  annoy- 
ances from  an   insignificant  monk  did  not  lend 
themselves  to  any  classic  treatment  and  did  not 
warrant  high-flown  language  in  imitation  of  Cicero, 
Robert's  little  shortcomings  had  to  be,  and  pro- 
bably were,  greatly  exaggerated  by  the  poet. 

L.  L.  K. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE  SACHEVERELL  CONTROVERSY. 

(Concluded from  p.  183.) 
The  following  tracts  are  also  in  the  Library  at 
St.  Paul's:— 

160.  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  John  Dolben  Esq., 
late  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  Borough  of  Lescard. 

the  Person  that  first  moved  the  Impeachment  of 

Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.     1710. 

161.  A  Collection  of  Poems  for  and  against  Dr.  Sache- 
verell.   1710. 

162.  The  Nature,  Guilt,  and  Danger  of  Presumptuous 
Sins.    Sermon  before  the  University  of  Oxford,  14  Sept., 
1707.    By  Henry  Sacheverell,  M.A.,  etc.    Oxford,  1708. 

163.  The  Mischief  of  Prejudice;  or  some  Impartial 
Thoughts  upon  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Sermon  preached  at 
St.  Paul's,  Nov.  5.  1709.     1710.— See  No.  5. 

164.  An  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Right  Honourable 
the  Lords  and  also  of  those  Members  of  the  Honourable 
House  of  Commons  in  England  and  Wales,  that  were  for 
Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell.    Printed  in  the  year  1710.  Price 
Two  Pence. — A  broadside,  with  a  portrait  of  Henry 
Sacheverell,  D.D. 

165.  Submission  to  Governours  Considered,  in  a  Letter 
to  a  Friend  and  Admirer  of  Dr.  Sacheverell,  occasion'd 
by  the  late  Reviv'd    Doctrine   of  Unlimited    Passive 
Obedience.    1710. 


166.  The  Character  of  a  True  Church  of  England-man, 
exclusive  of  Dr.  West,  Mr.  Hoadly,  and  their  Adherents, 
however  Dignify'd  or  Distinguish'd.     1710. 

167.  The  High  Church  Mask  pull'd  off,  or  Modern 
Addresses  anatomiz'd.     1710. 

168.  A  Letter  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell,  on 
occasion  of  his  Sermon,  and  late  Sentence  pass'd  on  him 
by  the  Honourable   House  of  Lords,  by  a  Cambridge 
Gentleman,  A.B.  [—  Rawaon].    1710. 

169.  Undone  Again,  or  the  Plot  discover'd.     1710. 

170.  The  Voice  of  the  People,  no  Voice  of  God.    By 
F.A.,  D.D.    N.p.    1710. 

171.  A  Collection  of  Poems  for  and  against  Dr.  Sache- 
verell.   The  Third  Part.    1710. 

172.  An   Appeal  to  Honest  People  against  Wicked 
Priests.    N.d. 

173.  The   Loyal  Catechism:  wherein  every  English 
Subject  may  be  instructed  in  their  Duty  to  their  Prince, 
according  to  the  Apostolick  Doctrine  of  Passive  Obedience 
and    Non-Resistance,  etc.  in  a  Dialogue  between   Dr. 
Sacheverell  and  a  Young  Pupil,  with  Archbishop  Tillot- 
son's  Letter  to  my  Lord  Russell,  etc.    1710. 

174.  The  Tryal  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell  before  the 
House  of  Peers  for  High  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors;  upon 
an  Impeachment  by  the  Knights,  Citizens,  and  Burgesses 
in  Parliament  assembled,  in  the  name  of  themselves,  and 
of  all  the  Commons  of  Great  Britain ;  Begun  in  West- 
minster Hall  the  27th  Day  of  February  1709/10 ;  and 
from  thence  continued  by  several  Adjournments  until 
the  23d  of  March  following.    Publish'd  by  Order  of  the 
House  of  Peers.    Folio.    1710. 

175.  The  Tryal,  &c.    8vo.    1710. 

176.  The  Bishop  of  Salisbury's  and  the  Bishop  of  Ox- 
ford's  Speeches  in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  First 
Article  of  the  Impeachment  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell; 
also  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln's  and  Bishop  of  Norwich's 
Speeches  at  the  Opening  of  the  Second  Article  of  the 
said  Impeachment.    1710. 

177.  Sir  Thomas  Double  at  Court  and  in  High  Pre- 
ferments. In  Two  Dialogues  between  Sir  Thomas  Double 
and  Sir  Richard  Coraover,  alias  Mr.  Whiglove  :  on  the 
27th  of  September,  1710.     Part  I.    1710. 

178.  The  Nature,  Obligation,  and  Measures  of  Con- 
science, deliver'd  in  a  Sermon  [on  Acts  xxiii.  1 J  preach'd 

before  the  Honourable  Gentlemen  of  the  Grand  Jury 

at  the  last  Assizes  held  at  Leicester.    By  Henry  Sache- 
verell, M.A.,  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxon.    1707. 

The  following  tracts  are  not  in  the  Cathedral 
library,  but  their  titles  are  taken  from  the  Bodleian 
Catalogue : — 

179.  Mr.  Sacheverell'a  Assize  Sermon  on  1  Tim.  v.  21, 
without  Prejudice  and  Partiality  examined  by  the  Word) 
of  God,  and  Right  Reason.    4to.    1704. 

180.  The  Rights  of  the  Church  of  England  asserted 
and  prov'd  ;  in  Answer  to  a  late  Pamphlet,  intitled  '  The 
Rights  of  the  Protestant  Dissenters.'    4to.  1705,  and  4to. 
1711.— By  Mr.  Parks  and  Dr.  Sacheverell. 

181.  A  Letter  from  a  Member  of  Parliament  to  Mr. 
H.  S.  concerning  the  Tacking  the  Occasional  Bill.    4to. 
N.p.    1705. — To  secure  the  passing  of  the  Occasional 
Conformity  Bill  "  its  more  violent  promoters  resolved  to 
tack  it  on  to  the  New  Land  Tax  Bill,  so  that  the  Peers 
could  not  fling  out  the  proposal  of  intolerance  wit 
losing  the  proposal  of   Supply.     The  Tory  party 
hence  called  Tuckers." — Lord  Stanhope's  '  Queen  Anne,' 
p.  168. 

182.  The  Character  of  a  Low-Church-Man  :  drawn  in 
an  Answer  to  [West's]  •  True  Character  of  a  Church 
Man ';    showing  the  False  Pretences  to  that  Name. — 
Second  ed.,  n.p.,  1706 ;  third  ed.,  n.p.  or  d. 

183.  The  Sacheverellite-Plot,  or   the  Church's 


a's  real 

II 


8th  8.  V.APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


Danger  detected,  written  by  the  unknown  author  of 
'  Neck  or  Nothing.'    4to.     N.p.  or  d. 

181.  Remarks  upon  his  Sermon  preach'd  at  the  Assizes 
held  at  Derby,  AUK.  15, 1709,  in  a  letter  to  himself  [by 
John  Disney].  1711.— See  No.  18. 

185.  The  Speeches  of  Four  Managers  upon  the  First 
Article  of  Dr.  Sacheverell's  Impeachment.    1710. 

186.  The  High-Church  Address  to  Dr.  H.  Sacbeverell 
for  the  great  Service  be  has  done  the  Established  Church 
and  Nation.    1710. 

187.  The  Scaffold  for  the  Tryal  of  Dr.  Hen.  Sache- 
verell. — A  single  leaf. 

188.  The  Wolf  stript  of  his  Shepherd's  Clothing,  ad- 
dreas'd  to   Dr.  Sacheverell,   by  a  Salopian  Gentleman 
[?  Leslie].    1710. 

189.  A  Letter  from  Captain  Tom  to  the  Mobb,  now 
rais'd  for  Dr.  Sacheverell.    1710. 

190.  A  Letter  to  Dr.  Sacheverell  concerning  Calvin's 
loyalty.    1710. 

191.  The  Blackbird's  Tale:  a  Poem.    1710.     Second 
ed.    N.d. 

192.  The  Blackbird's  Second  Tale.    1710.    Another 
ed.    1713. 

193.  Reflexions  upon  his  Thanksgiving  day,  and  the 
solemnities  of  that  great  Festival.    1713. 

194.  A  Sermon  [on  S.  Matthew  x.  ^2]  preached  upon 
the  5th  of  November,  1715.    1715. 

195.  A  Sermon  [on  S.  Matthew  xxiii.  34-36]  Jan.  31, 
1714-15.    1715. 

196.  Another  Edition.  To  which  is  added  a  Postscript, 
containing  Notes  of  another  Sermon  on  the  twentieth  of 
the  same  Month.    1715. 

197.  The  Ba»ib— y  Apes,  or  the  Monkeys  chattering  to 
the  Magpie.    Fourth  ed.    N.d.— A  satire  on  Dr.  Sache- 
verell's  Progress. 

And  now,  in  bringing  this  long  paper  to  a  close, 
I  will  ask  to  be  allowed  to  acknowledge  the  many 
courteous  and  important  communications  which  I 
have  received  from  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in 
reference  to  the  Sacheverell  controversy.  Some  of 
the  writers  are  personally  strangers  to  me,  a  fact 
which  does  but  enhance  their  kindness  in  adding 
to  my  stores  of  information  from  their  copious 
resources. 

Mr.  William  Frazer,  of   Dublin,  sends  me  a 
copy  of  a  paper  read  before  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, in  which  he  describes  with  the  minuteness 
dear  to  an  antiquary  a  "  Series  of  Playing  Cards 
relating  to  the  Political  History  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
tcheverell  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Anne."    The 
British  Museum,  it  appears,  possesses  a  sheet  with 
wenty-aix  engraved  subjects  illustrative  of  the 
•eer  of  Sacheverell ;   they  were  prepared  for  a 
of  cards,  and  belong  to  the  suits  of  diamonds 
hearts."     The  clubs  and  spades  of  the  puck 
were  unknown  to  the  compiler  of  the  '  Catalogue 
meal   Prints  and   Drawing  from  1689  to 
;  by  great  good  fortune  the  black  cards  of 
B  set  have  fallen  into  Mr.  Frazer's  hands.     His 
paper  gives   the  subject  depicted  on  each   curd, 
together   with   the  couplet  engraved    below   the 
design. 

The  Rev.  John  Pickford,  so  well  known  to  the 
readers  of  •  N.  &  Q.'by  his  numerous  and  interest- 
ing communications,  suggests  that  probably  some 
of  Sacheverell's  works  would  be  found  "  at  his  old 


college,  Magdalen,  Oxford,  as  that  college  sets 
ipart  a  niche  for  publications  of  old  members  "  of 
he  body.  He  also  mentions  the  name  of  the 
iving  to  which  Sacheverell  was  presented,  Selattyn, 
on  the  Welsh  border,  but  just  in  Salop. 

Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd  generously  sends  me  *'  A 
Bibliography  of  Dr.  Henry  Sacheverell  by  F. 
Madan.  An  extract  from  the  Bibliographer , 
1883-4,  with  additions.  Oxford,  printed  lor  the 
author,  1884."  An  admirable  piece  of  work, 
jiving,  in  seventy- three  pages  octavo,  a  classified 
list  of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  to  the  dis- 
putatious doctor.  I  must  frankly  confess  that  had 
F  known  of  this  publication  I  should  not  have 
burdened  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  with  my  attempted 
catalogue. 

As  Mr.  Madan's  work  is  referred  to  in '  N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  ii.  45,  I  ought  to  have  remembered  it.  I 
have  a  complete  set  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  my  book-room, 
and  am  glad  to  think  that  I  was  a  contributor  to 
the  first  volume.  But,  alas  !  the  possession  of  a 
book  does  not  imply  mastery  of  its  contents. 

The  Rev.  W.  C.  Boulter,  of  Norton  Vicarage, 
Evesham,  sends  me  a  list  which  he  has  compiled  of 
the  Sacheverell  publications,  from  which,  if  I  had 
dared  to  trespass  further  on  your  space,  some  ad- 
ditions might  possibly  have  been  made  to  the  long 
enumeration  already  given. 

I  picked  up,  only  the  other  day,  a  copy  of  a 
Sacheverell  medal  mounted  as  a  tobacco  stopper. 
It  is  in  bronze,  about  an  inch  and  three-eighths  in 
diameter :  Obverse,  half-length  figure  of  the  doctor 
in  full  wig  and  gown;  "  H:  Sach:"  Reverse,  a 
mitre  ;  "  :  Is  :  firm  :  to  :  thee  :  "  And  I  have  just 
now  seen  a  small  portrait  of  Sacheverell,  "^tatis 
suse.  36.  A*.  Dni.  1710,"  in  the  possession  of  the 
Rev.  John  C.  Jackson,  in  a  style  of  art  with  which 
I  am  not  familiar.  It  seems  to  be  executed  on  a 
thin  silver  foil  laid  on  gesso,  affixed  to  a  panel. 
Whether  it  is  engraved  by  hand,  or  executed  with 
some  sort  of  stamp,  I  am  not  able  to  determine. 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


BRIDGNORTH. — During  a  visit  to  the  picturesque 
old  town  of  Bridgnorth,  Salop,  while  making  notes 
for  a  literary  purpose  I  had  the  good  fortune  to 
have  lent  me  an  unpublished  MS.,  left  by  an  old 
inhabitant,  from  which  I  learned,  amongst  other 
interesting  matters,  that  the  town  had  anciently 
two  great  chartered  fairs  in  the  year,  which  lasted 
three  days  each,  one  being  held  in  May,  the  other 
in  October.  The  latter  was  called  St.  Luke's  fair, 
and  was  continued  till  the  end  of  George  III.'s 
reign.  This  fair  was  for  the  sale  of  hops,  butter, 
cheese,  and  walnuts,  and  was  attended  by  buyers 
from  all  the  great  towns  in  England.  For  days 
previously  the  river  was  crowded  with  barges 
loaded  with  merchandise  from  Bristol,  Hereford, 
and  Worcester,  and  bringing  passengers  from  these 
places  and  other  Severn-side  towns  or  villages. 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  v.  A™L  7, 


The  coaches  from  London  came  down  closely 
packed  with  company,  as  in  more  ancient  times 
the  waggons  had  done,  while  all  the  country 
round  sent  in  its  quota  of  customers  and  dealers. 
The  inns  overflowed  with  guests.  The  lower  town 
could  scarcely  find  room  for  the  influx  of  lodgers, 
nor  the  public-houses  supply  the  demand  upon  their 
cellars.  But  amongst  the  privileges  permitted  to 
the  inhabitants  of  this  favoured  borough  was  the 
brewing  and  vending  of  ale  during  the  three  days 
the  fair  lasted,  without  a  licence,  by  merely  hanging 
a  holly  bush  above  the  door  to  show  where  it  was 
sold. 

Old  customs  die  hard  at  Bridgnorth.  Scarcely 
sixty  years  have  passed  since  bull- baiting  and 
cock-fighting  were  common  entertainments.  There 
were  three  bull-rings  in  the  town,  one  in  the  High 
Street  (opposite  the  principal  posting-house  and 
inn,  the  "  Castle,"  now  the  "  Crown  "),  one  on  the 
Sqnirrel  Bank  at  the  bottom  of  St.  Mary's  Street, 
and  one  in  the  lower  town.  The  tradesmen  com- 
monly kept  dogs  for  the  purposes  of  this  brutal 
sport.  The  rings  have  been  removed  in  recent 
times,  but  the  curious  square  roof  and  gilded  vane 
of  the  cock-pit  still  exist  at  the  back  of  the  "  Crown 
Inn,"  having  in  the  course  of  alterations  been  in- 
cluded in  the  theatre,  the  opening  of  which  mast 
have  made  an  era  in  the  civilization  of  the  town. 
Here  Edmund  Kean  enacted  Richard  III.,  and 
Booth,  his  rival,  received  the  freedom  of  Bridg- 
north,  and  here  the  after  celebrated  Miss  Mellon, 
when  quite  a  little  maid,  made  her  first  appearance 
on  the  stage.  In  after  years,  when  Duchess  of 
St.  Albans,  on  visiting  the  town,  she  was  greeted 
like  a  queen  with  peals  of  joy-bells  from  both 
church  steeples.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

RED  HANGINGS  AND  SMALL-POX  :  THE  WISDOM 
OF  ODR  ANCESTORS.  —  Is  it  not  time  that  we  ceased 
to  laugh  at  the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors,  until, 
indeed,  we  have  tried  and  found  it  wanting  ?  One 
of  the  stock  modern  medical  jests  has  been  John 
of  Gaddesden's  prescription  of  red  hangings  for 
small-pox.  For  instance,  Copland,  in  his  'Dic- 
tionary of  Practical  Medicine  '  (vol.  Hi.,  Longman, 
1858,  s.v.  "  Small-pox,"  p.  832),  says:— 

"We  may  smile  at  the  Red  bed-hangings,  the  red 
blankets  and  counterpane,  the  mulberry  wine,  the  juice 
of  pomegranates,  prescribed  for  the  malady  by  John  of 
Gaddesdf-n,  but  if  either  he  or  Qordonius  or  Gilbertus 
were  to  arise  from  their  graves,  and  to  inquire  whether 
this  is  one  whit  worse  than  mesmerism,  or  at  all  more 
absurd  than  homoeopathy  or  hydropathy,  we  should,  I 
fear,  look  a  little  foolish.  Let  us,  then,  avoid  the  errors  of 
our  ancestors,  without  reproaching  them." 

So,  with  lofty  tolerance,  the  superior  modern 
physicians  Dr.  Copland  and  Dr.  Gregory.  But 
truly  it  is  the  nineteenth  century  and  its  pre- 
decessor which  gave  birth  and  vitality  to  mesmer- 
ism, homoeopathy,  and  hydropathy — worthless  de- 
lusion ;  the  fourteenth  century  only  recommended 


red  hangings  for  small-pox.  Perhaps  John  of 
Gaddesden  may  have  his  quiet  laugh  in  the  shades 
now.  Five  centuries  spent  in  laughing  at  him, 
at  the  conclusion  of  the  fifth  trying  him.  Here  is 
the  result,  quoted  from  the  British  MedicalJournal 
'Epitome  of  Current  Medical  Literature,'  for  Feb. 
17:— 

"Finsen  (Hosp.  Tid.,  No.  27,  1893)  has  made  some 
observations  on  the  effect  of  light  on  the  skin.  He  re- 
ferred to  the  good  results  obtained  by  Black  and  others 
by  the  exclusion  of  daylight  in  the  treatment  of  small- 
pox, but  argued  that  as  Widmark  has  shown  that  it  is 
the  ultra-violet  rays  which  have  the  strong  chemical 
action,  it  is  not  necessary  to  exclude  the  daylight,  but  by 
using  red  curtains  tightly  drawn,  or  red  window  panes, 
the  injurious  effects  of  the  light  can  be  prevented.  The 
correctness  of  this  hypothesis  was  proved  by  Svendsen, 
of  Bergen,  who  l»et  summer  treated  four  cases  of  small- 
pox in  unvaccinated  patients  by  covering  the  windows 
with  thick  red  woollen  curtains.  The  patients  escaped 
the  suppurative  stage ;  there  was  no  rise  of  temperature, 
no  oedema.  The  patients  passed  from  the  vesicular  stage, 
which  was  slightly  prolonged,  into  convalescence,  and 
escaped  scarring." 

So  John  of  Gaddesden  was  right  after  all. 

W.  STKKS,  F.S.A. 

SCOTS  FOLK-LORE. — Perhaps  the  following  ex- 
tract from  Scottish  Notes  and  Queries  for  February 
may  be  worth  noting  : — 

"1702,  June  14.  It  being  represented  that  George 
Mihi  and  Hillen  Lamb  his  wife  in  Quarrelburn  are 
guilty  of  charming  in  laying  hot  stones  above  their 
door  to  know  therby  some  sickness  of  their  child  wherby 
it  hes  come  to  pass  in  the  just  judgement  of  God  that 
their  house  and  all  their  plenishing  with  barn*  and  byres 
are  totally  burnt  to  aehes  viz.  the  hot  stoi.es  taking  fire 
in  the  thack  of  the  hous.  They  are  appoynted  to  com- 
pere before  the  Session  the  nixt  dyet." 
The  extract  is  from  the  Kirk  Session  Records 
of  Aberdour,  Aberdeenshire.  W.  M.  S. 

MISPRINT.— Perhaps  the  most  curious  and  ex- 
asperating misprint  on  record  occurs  in  an  address 
on  the  *  Philosophy  of  Eating  and  Drinking,'  de- 
livered before  the  Odontological  Society  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  printed  in  the  absence  of  the  author, 
Dr.  W.  G.  A.  Bon  well.  A  paragraph,  written  "I 
had  some  rice  boiled  plainly  with  as  little  sugar  in 
it  as  possible,"  reached  the  world,  on  p.  5,  in  the 
following  astounding  form:  "I  had  sown  vice 
baited  plainly  with  as  little  swearing  in  it  as 
possible."  E.  A.  V.  S. 

MERCERS'  HALL. — This  building  is  on  the  north 
side  of  Cheapside  and  east  of  Ironmonger  Line. 
The  history  of  the  front  is  peculiar,  and  worth  noting 
by  those  interested  in  Old  London.  When  Cl 
side  was  widened,  the  stone  front,  which 
erected  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  and  was  at 
buted  to  Sir  Christopher  Wren,  was  carefull 
taken  down  and  packed  away  with  the  intent 
that  it  should  be  re-erected.  This  could  not 
done,  because  of  the  great  height  of  the  adjoinii 
buildings.  The  architect,  therefore,  imitated 


8-*  8.  V.APRIL  7, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


old  front  as  closely  as  possible,  and  he  introduced 
the  figures  of  the  woman  and  children  which 
adorned  the  old  building.  The  old  front  was 
removed  to  Westminster  by  a  firm  of  London 
builders.  It  has  since  been  taken  to  Swanage,  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  made  the  front  of  a  building  in 
the  High  Street.  This  building  is  now  the  town 
hall.  In  its  present  position  it  suffers  from  being 
too  lofty  for  the  narrow  street  and  the  neighbour- 
ing buildings;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  soot, 
which  was  in  some  places  nearly  an  inch  thick,  has 
been  washed  off  and  the  stonework  is  clean  and 
fresh.  A  clock  (from  a  City  church)  has  been 
attached  to  the  niche  where  the  statue  was. 

J.  J.  F. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

EARLY  BALLADS.  —  There  are  not  a  few  passages 
in  English  ballads  which  have  never  been  satis- 
factorily explained.  Light  upon  those  which  here 
follow  will  be  gratefully  received,  including  con- 
jectural emendations  when  these  seem  to  be  re- 
quired. 

Archery. 

"Frese  your  bowes  of  ewe."—  Stanza  215  of  'A 
Gest  of  Robyn  Hode.'  (Later  copies,  "  bend  we.") 

"  A  bearing  arrow."—  '  Adam  Bell,'  st.  150,  and 
elsewhere. 

Robin  Hood  and  Guy  of  Gisborne  shoot  at  a 
wand  ("  pricke-wand  ").  What  is  meant  then  by 
Guy'a  shooting  "  within  the  garland,"  in  st.  31  ? 
We  have  a  rose-garland  again  in  the  '  Gest  of 
R.  H./  7th  Fit.,  where  there  is  shooting  at  yerds 
or  wands,  stanzas  397,  398.  Here  we  may  conceive 
that  a  garland  was  hung  upon  the  yerd  ;  but  in 
the  other  case  the  two  men  meet  in  a  wood,  and 
a  rose-garland  could  not  easily  be  extemporized 
(though  a  rod  might  be  bent  into  a  circlet  and 
attached  to  the  wand). 

"  Loxly  pnld  forth  a  broad  arowe,  he  shott  it 
tmd«r  hand."—'  Robin  Hood  and  Q.  Katherine,' 
Percy  MS.,  st.  29. 

'Then  did  the  king's  archer  his  arrows  com- 
mand, but  Robin  shot  under  his  hand,  and  hit  the 
mark'—  R.  H.  Garland  of  1663,'  st.  26.  ('R. 
Hood  and  Q.  K.'  again.) 

Marine. 

He  clasped  me  to  his  archborde."—  ('  Sir  An- 
drew Birton  '),  Percy  MS.,  st.  23. 

•ither  in  archbord"  (MS.,  "  charkebord")  or 
in  hall,  at.  29.  (Perhaps  "  hatch-bord,"  as  in 
•tt  36,  st.  70.)  What  is  hatch-bord  ? 

Eihere   bye  lerbord  or   by  lowe,   that  Scotte 
mid  overcome  yowe."—  'Sir  A.   Barton,'  York 
copy,  Surtees  Society,  vol.  Ixxxv.  p.  64,  st.  30. 


"  Thus  bravely  did  Lord  Howard  pass,  and  did 
on  anchor  rite  so  high  "  (while  sailing). — Roxburgh 
copy,  st.  34. 

"  Horsley  with  a  broode-arrowe-head  tooke  hime- 
in  at  the  buttukeof  the  utuer  beame." — York  copy, 
st.  59. 

"Here  be  the  best  coresed  bora  that  ever  yet 
sawe  I."—'  Gest  of  R.  H./  st.  100.  Later  copies.. 
"  corese,"  " corse."  Qy.,  bodied  ? 

"How  much  is  in  yonder    other    carter?" — 
'  Gest/  st.  256.     Later  copies,  "  What  is  on  the 
other  courser  ?  in  the  other  coffer  ?  "    Qy.,  forcer t 
"  '  Potty s/  he  gan   crye,  haffe   hansel  for  ^the 
mare."— '  R.  Hood  and  the  Potter,'  st.  32. 

"  That  fend  I  Godys  forbod."— '  R.  H.  and  the- 
Potter,'  st.  72.  (Qy.,  "  That  fend  I,  Godys  for- 
bode ! ") 

"When  shawes  beene  sheen e  and  shradds'faM 
fayre."—  'R.  H.  and  Guy  of  Gisborne/  st.  1. 

*'  Litnl  John  stode  at  a  wyndow  and  lokid  forth 
at  a  stage."—'  R.  H.  and  the  Monk/  st.  39. 

41  Go  play  the  chiven."— '  R.  H./  newly  revived, 
st.  8. 

"  With  fry ars  and  monks,  with  their  fine  sprunks." 
—'King's  Disguise  and  Friendship  with  R.  H./ 
st.  12. 

With  that  ther  cam  an  arrowe  hastoly,  forthe 
off  a  rayghtte  wane." — '  Hunting  of  the  Cheviot,r 
Ashmole  MS.,  st.  36.  (The  gloss,  "a  single 
arrow  out  of  a  vast  quantity  "  ("  wone  ")  seems  to 
me  prosaic  and  not  in  the  style  of  the  ballad.)  An 
nstance  of  icain  as  the  vehicle  of  an  arrow,  ballistar 
or  catapult,  would  help  us  here. 

"This  was  the  hontynge  off  the  Cheviat,  that 

tear  begane  this  spurn."  The  same,  st.  65.  ("  That 

ear  or  pull  brought  about  this  kick  "  seems  to  me 

quite  improbable.      I  take  that  tear  to  be  that 

here  =  there,  a  superfluous  that  being  common.) 

"  I'le  haue  that  traitor's  head  of  thine,  to  enter 
plea  att  my  iollye.'t—t  Hugh  Spencer/  Percy  MS., 
32.  (A  most  difficult  place,  "iollye"  should 
>robably  be  iollyte.) 

11  He  could  not  finde  a  priuy  place,  for  all  lay  in 
the  diuel's  mouth."— '  The  Baffled  Kuight/  Rit- 
son's  'Ancient  Songs/  1790,  p.  161,  st.  4.  (The 
diuel's  month  is  an  extraordinary  expression  for  an 
absolutely  public  place,  however  large  the  devil's 
mouth  may  be,  or  however  wide  open.) 

"  This  roasted  cock  shall  crow  Ml  fences  three," 
st.  10.  "And  then  three  fences  crowed  he," 
st.  11.—'  Carol  of  the  Carnal  and  the  Crane.' 

C. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHARLOTTE  CORDAT. — Informa- 
tion is  kindly  requested  respecting  the  most 
authentic  portraits  of  Charlotte  Corday,  and  where 
they  at  present  can  be  seen.  During  the  ex- 
amination of  the  accused  before  the  revolutionary 
tribunal  she  perceived  an  artist,  M.  Haner,  en- 
gaged in  taking  her  portrait,  and  smiled  upon  him 
in  approval,  as  well  as  to  afford  him  the  oppor- 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tunity  of  catching  her  happiest  expression.  Sub- 
sequently she  obtained  permission  for  this  artist 
to  complete  the  portrait  of  her  face  and  bust  in 
the  cell  where  she  awaited  the  order  for  her  exe- 
cution. After  Charlotte  Corday's  death  he  sent 
the  miniature  to  her  family  at  Caen.  This  was 
copied  into  a  larger  picture,  the  artist  adding  the 
red  robe  in  which  she  was  executed.  Do  these 
pictures  exist,  and  where  ?  T. 

THE  AUTHOR  OP  'BLUB  STOCKING  HALL.' — 
This  novel  appeared  in  1828,  and  is  ascribed  in  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue  to  William  Pitt  Scar- 
gill.  In  Alii  hone's  '  Dictionary '  and  in  Bentley's 
Miscellany  (xvi.  38)  it  is  attributed  to  Mrs.  Wil- 
mot.  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Bodleian  Library, 
1  Blue  Stocking  Hall '  is  assigned  to  Mrs.  Loudon. 
Can  one  of  your  readers  say  which  of  these  con- 
flicting authorities  is  correct  ?  E.  B. 

Upton. 

PORTRAIT  OP  SPINOLA. — Where  can  I  see  an 
authentic  portrait  of  this  famous  general  ? 

SALTDIN. 

SIR  JOHN  ARMERTR  :  DR.  WOTTON  :  SIR  MORICE 
GRUFFITHE. — "Debts  due  to  Sir  John  Armertr, 
Chapplen  to  Mr.  Doctor  Wotton  or  to  his  Executors 
for  Sir  Morice  Gruffithe,  late  of  Powles."  This 
entry  occurs  in  the  will,  in  St.  Asaph  Registry,  of 
Sir  Eobert  Howell,  clerk,  rector  of  Selattyn,  co. 
Salop,  dated  Jan.  13,  1577.  I  shall  be  glad  of 
information  about  these  three  persons,  especially 
concerning  "  Sir  Morice  Gruffithe." 

FANNY  BULKELET-OWEN. 

EVELYN,  FIRST  DUKE  OP  KINGSTON  (1665?- 
1726).— Where  and  when  was  he  born  ?  Where 
was  he  educated?  Was  he  created  LL.D.  of 
Cambridge  University  on  April  16, 1705,  as  stated 
in  Doyle's  '  Official  Baronage  '  ?  His  name  does 
not  appear  in  « Grad.  Cantab/  (1823). 

G.  F.  E.  B. 

HERALDIC  CAP  OF  MAINTENANCE.  —  Would 
some  reader  of  <N.  &  Q.'  kindly  enlighten  me  as 
to  the  real  significance  of  the  chapeau,  or  cap  of 
maintenance,  placed  beneath  the  crest  in  heraldry? 
I  ask  because  I  find  that  one  member  of  a  family 
in  which  I  am  interested  used  the  chapeau,  and 
another,  a  generation  or  so  afterwards,  the  ordinary 
wreath.  Is  it  a  matter  of  indifference ;  or  was  the 
former  entitled  to  use  the  cap  of  maintenance 
owing  to  some  special  dignity  which  might  be  sup- 
posed to  have  accrued  to  him  through  his  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  a  peer  who  was  also  a  Knight 
of  the  Garter  ?  EGBERT  CHEYNE. 

2,  Chatsworth  Road,  West  Norwood. 

THE  BARNARDS  OF  KNOWSTROP,  NEAR  LEEDS, 
YORKSHIRE.— Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give 
me  information,  genealogical  or  otherwise,  of  the 
above  family?  They  held  a  large  estate  there, 


with  collieries  and  mills,  about  1700,  and  in  1706, 
I  believe,  a  Mr.  Samuel  Barnard  resided  on  this 
estate.  Is  the  family  still  in  existence  ?  Another 
Samuel  was  in  the  Honourable  Artillery  Company, 
and  died  about  1858,  viz.,  Major  Barnard. 

B.  E.  THORNTON. 
Gunnersbury,  Chiswick,  W. 

PORTRAITS  OF  THE  Miss  GUNNINGS.— Has  any 
one  portraits  of  the  three  Miss  Gunnings  in  one 
picture,  engraved  by  Houston,  after  Cotes,  or  the 
same  by  Laurie,  after  Catherine  Eead  ;  or  the  two 
elder  ladies  in  one  picture,  engraved  by  Okey 
(painter  unknown),  as  the  Hibernian  Sisters  ?  I 
should  be  glad  to  find  them.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

TWELVE  HONEST  MEN. — In  what  case  was  it 
said — 

But  twelve  honest  men  have  decided  the  cause, 
Who  are  judges  of  facts  though  not  of  the  laws? 

Where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 
St.  Duns  tan's. 

CHENEY  OF  HACKNEY. — I  am  interested  in 
this  family,  which  was  in  existence  in  London 
about  the  middle  of  last  century,  but  is  now,  so 
far  as  I  know,  extinct.  Is  any  pedigree  of  this 
branch  of  the  well-known  Cheney  family  to  be 
found  among  accessible  genealogical  collections ; 
and  what  were  the  armorial  bearings,  if  any,  of 
these  Cheneys  ?  LAC. 

COL.  SIMON  FRASER. — Can  you  inform  me  as 
to  where  I  may  obtain  a  photograph  or  line  en- 
graving of  Col.  Simon  Fraser,  of  the  Fraser  High- 
landers, who  fought  at  Quebec  ?  He  was  son  of 
Lord  Lovat  who  was  executed,  and  succeeded  to 
the  title.  J.  EOBERTSON. 

Toronto,  Canada. 

CANOES  ON  THE  THAMES. — How  early  were 
they  in  use  there?  In  Cooke's  *  Thames,'  1811, 
vol.  ii.,  a  man  is  shown  in  a  paddle  canoe  in  the 
foreground  of  the  view  of  Chelsea  Hospital  pub- 
lished in  1809.  The  left  blade  of  his  paddle  is  in 
the  water,  the  right  blade  in  the  air.  The  text 
says : — 

"  The  Canoe,  which  ia  seen  in  the  print,  has  been 
naturalized  to  this  part  of  the  river  by  a  gentleman,  who 
passes,  and  has  for  many  years  passed,  much  of  his  time 
in  such  aquatic  excursions  as  this  exotic  vessel  will  allow 
him." 

F.  J.   F. 

FOLK-LORE  :  HORSE  DAISIES. — I  understand 
that  it  is  a  belief  amongst  the  country  people  in 
these  parts  that  to  pick  or  handle  horse-daisies  is 
apt  to  cause  warts.  Is  this  idea  known  in  other 
parts  1  I  class  it  under  the  head  of  folk-lore,  as  I 
presume  there  is  no  foundation  for  such  a  belief. 
JONATHAN  BOUCHI 

Ropley,  Hampshire. 


S"  3.  V.  APKIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


POEM  ON  OYSTERS. — A  famous  French  poet  ha 
celebrated   the  virtues  and   misfortunes  of    thi 
bivalve  in  a  romance  of  ten  stanzas,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  specimen  : — 

Avec  dea  huitrea 

On  eat  mieux  qu'avec  dea  eavanta, 

On  lit  de  moins  quelquea  chapitres, 

Maia  on  ne  perd  jamais  son  temp?, 

Avec  des  huitres. 

Can  any  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  the 
remainder  of  the  poem  and  the  name  of  the  poet  1 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Udaipur,  Rajputana. 

'L'ALMANACH   DE   GoTHA '  AND   THE   PRINCES! 

ALICE. — This  well-known  almanac  duly  states 
sub  "  Hesse,"  that  the  mother  of  the  present  Granc 
Duke  was  Alice,  a  daughter  of  the  Queen  of  Grea 
Britain  ;  but  on  turning  to  "  Grande  Bretagne  "  r 
will  be  found  that  no  such  personage  is  mentioned 
in  the  royal  family.  Her  Majesty  is  there  stated 
to  have  had  eight  children  ;  the  third,  Princess 
Alice,  is  omitted,  and  Prince  Alfred  consequently 
appears  as  No.  3  on  the  list,  Princess  Beatrice 
being  therefore  No.  8.  I  first  noticed  this  omission 
several  years  ago.  When  and  how  did  this  name 
drop  out  of  the  British  royal  family,  as  given  by 
the  '  Almanach  de  Gotha'?  A  recent  newspaper 
paragraph  stated  that,  in  1717,  an  almanac  maker 
named  Laurence  d1  Henri,  for  a  somewhat  similar 
omission,  viz.,  neglecting  to  mention  George  I.  as 
King  of  Great  Britain,  was  committed  to  the 
Bastille  by  order  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans.  No 
such  danger  threatens  the  compiler  of  the  '  Alma- 
nach/ who  is  perhaps  sufficiently  punished  by  the 
mistrust  of  his  book  which  such  an  error  neces- 
sarily engenders.  J.  YOUNG. 
Glasgow. 

ARTHUR  STORER.— It  is  stated  in  the  third 
book  of  the  'Principia'  that  this  gentleman  made 
some  observations  (which  Newton  quotes)  of  the 
comet  of  1680  near  Hunting  Creek,  on  the  river 
Patuxent,  in  Maryland,  near  the  borders  of  Vir- 
ginia. Is  anything  else  known  of  him  1 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Bltkckheath. 

JOURNAL  OP  SIR  HENRY  WOTTON.— Can  any 
>  inform  me  where  this  journal  is  now  to  be 
t  was  formerly  in   the  library  of  Lord 
Cdward  Conway.     Sir   Henry  Wotton  was  am- 
bassador to  the  Court  of  Venice  about  1620. 

172,  Edward  Street,  Birmingham. 

"THE  FASHIONABLE  CYPRIAD  in  a  Series  of 
Elegant  and  Interesting  Letters  with  Correlative 
Anecdotes  of  the  most  Distinguished  Characters  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Part  I.  (and  II).  The 
second  edition.  London,  1798."  12mo.— In  the 
nope,  unhappily  delusive,  that  it  might  supply 


some  scraps  of  biographical  information,  I  bought, 
at  a  rather  stiff  price,  this  curious  and  unedifying 
work.  A  constant  use  of  initials  renders  difficult 
the  task  of  recognizing  individuals.  A  few  actresses, 
including  Mrs.  Gibbs  and  Mrs.  Esten,  are  men- 
tioned. Is  any  information  accessible  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  work  ?  URBAN. 

ERITH  OR  EARITH,  co.  KENT.— Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  the  manorial  deeds  to  this  manor 
now  are  1  I  want  to  trace  one  Samuel  Thwaights, 
yeoman  of  Earith,  living  1650.  He  had  a  son 
Samuel,  christened  1673.  The  latter  married 
Elizabeth  Turner,  of  Erith,  and  they  are  buried 
there.  Samuel  Thwaights  probably  came  from 
London  to  Erith.  I  have  failed  to  find  his  will, 
nor  do  I  know  what  the  name  of  his  farm  there 
was.  The  farm  was  sold  by  his  grandson  or  great- 
grandson,  I  fancy.  The  churchwarden  or  rate 
books  might  give  a  clue  to  when  he  went  to  Eritb, 
and  if  the  deeds  were  forthcoming  they  would 
probably  give  his  former  residence,  which,  in  spite 
of  very  extensive  research,  I  have  failed  to  dis- 
cover. The  name  Samuel  Thwaytes  I  only  found 
in  two  places,  i.  e.t  Sir  Samuel  Thwayts,  of  New- 
land,  Essex,  and  Samuel  Thwayts,  juryman,  of 
Burton -on-Ure,  co.  York.  Erith  Parish  Registers 
were  destroyed  by  fire. 

EMMA  ELIZABETH  THOYTS. 
Sulhamatead  Park,  Berkshire. 


DANTEIANA. 

(8th  S.  i.  4,  113;  ii.  22;  v.  162.) 
I  have  read  with    great  interest   the  critical 
remarks  of  J.  B.  S.  on  the  opening  lines  of  the 
seventh  canto  of  the  'Inferno.'     On  referring  to 

he  notes  of  my  lectures  on  the  '  Divine  Comedy/ 
delivered  at  University  College  under  the  Barlow 
Trust,  the  first  series  in  1878,  I  find  that  I  com- 
mented on  this  passage  in  the  following  manner : 

"  Thia  gibberish  is  varioualy  interpreted :  it  ia  evidently 
a  cry  of  alarm  from  Plutus  on  seeing  a  human  form,  and 
may  be  taken  aa  an  invocation  to  Satan,  such  as  '  Let 
Satan,  King  Satan,  appear  ! '  or  *  Pope  Satan  !  King 
Satan  ! '  Dante,  living  in  the  time  of  the  corrupt  popes, 

ocs  not  lose  the  opportunity  of  denouncing  them.    The 

Ider  Roagetti  translates  this  jargon  thus:  '  The  Pope  ia 
Satan  !  King  Satan  ! '  The  younger  Roseetti,  in  hia 

raoelution  of  the  '  Inferno  '  (1865),  remark?, '  Accord- 
ng  to  the  politico-religious  interpretation  of  my  father, 
t  means,  The  Pope  ia  Satan,  King  Satan.'  " 

Scartazzini  ('  Inferno/  1874)  has  a  good  deal  to 
ay  by  way  of  suggestion  on  this  line,  but  con- 
ludes  with  the  remark  that  every  attempt  to 
xplain  the  enigma  presents  us  with  a  new  one; 
nd  he  agrees  with  Blanc  that  this  riddle  still 
waits  for  its  (Edipus. 

Prof.  Karl  Witte,  in  his  *  Erlaiiterungen : 
Berlin,  1876),  says:— 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  V.APRIL  7, '94. 


"  Man  will  in  dieeem  Verse  entstellte  hebraische 
Worte  finden,  die  e'me  Anrufung  Satan's  entbalten  eollen, 
Andre  rathen  wieder  andera." 

Mr.  Warburton  Pike,  in  a  note  on  this  passage 
(1881),  eays:  "No  satisfactory  explanation  has 
been  given  of  these  words." 

In  preparing  for  the  Dante  lectures  I  became 
acquainted  with  various  translations  of  the '  Divine 
Comedy'  in  English,  French,  German,  and 
Spanish.  I  gave  a  critical  notice  of  the  English 
translations  in  an  introductory  essay  appended  to 
my  translation  of  the  'Inferno'  (1877).  These 
consist  of  nine  in  blank  verse,  five  in  rhymed  verse, 
nine  in  terza  rima.  Translations  of  portions  by 
Lord  Lyttelton,  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  by  Mr.  Meri- 
vale  are  also  noticed. 

The  elaborate  praise  that  has  been  bestowed  on 
Gary's  translation  originated,  I  imagine,  with  Ugo 
Foscolo,  in  an  article  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 
somewhere  about  1826,  an  opinion  that  has  been 
adopted  by  many  subsequent  writers,  as  well  as 
Foscolo's  dictum  that  blank  verse  is  the  only 
efficient  vehicle  for  representing  Dante  in  English. 
On  comparing  Gary's  version  of  the  '  Inferno '  with 
the  original,  it  seemed  to  me  that  he  has  often 
failed  in  the  letter,  and  almost  entirely  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Italian.  He  has  not  caught  Dante's  sim- 
plicity of  style,  his  homely  language,  his  use  of 
the  most  commonplace  similes,  his  power  of  con- 
veying the  terrible  in  language  of  the  most 
ordinary  kind,  his  tenderness,  his  earnestness.  On 
:he  contrary,  he  has  given  him  a  grand  epic  air, 
which  is  not  a  feature  of  the  'Inferno';  he  has 
introduced  adjectives  and  pompous  elaborations, 
which  do  not  belong  to  the  text ;  in  short,  he  fails 
in  the  power,  sweetness,  harmony,  and  homeliness 
which  belong  to  this  poem.  For  example,  Dante 
describes  in  a  few  graphic  words  the  sinking  of  a 
ship  in  a  storm  at  sea  (canto  xxvi.),  "The  poop 
rises  up,  and  the  prow  goes  down," 

As  pleased  Another, 
Till  over  us  again  the  sea  was  closed. 

Bat  instead  of  this  simple,  forcible  mode  of  ex- 
pression, Gary  has — 

So  fate  decreed, 
And  over  us  the  booming  billow  closed. 

At  the  end  of  canto  xxv.  the  original  says  : — 
Thus  did  I  see  the  seventh  bed  of  sand 
Change  and  transmute,  and  here  let  my  excuse 
Be  novelty,  if  flowers  [of  speech]  my  tongue  abhors. 

Gary  dilutes  this  passage  thus  : — 

So  saw  I  fluctuate  in  successive  change 
The  unsteady  ballast  of  the  seventh  hold  : 
And  here  if  aught  my  pen  hath  swerved,  events 
So  strange  may  be  its  warrant. 

He  does  not  even  take  the  trouble  to  translate  a 
plain  passage  correctly.  Thus,  in  canto  iii.,  re- 
ferring to  the  famous  inscription,  the  original  is  : 

Queste  parole  di  colore  oscuro 

Vid'  io  scritte  al  sommo  d'una  porta. 


Such  characters  in  colour  dim  I  mark'd 
Over  a  portal's  lofty  arch  inecribed. 

[n  trying  to  improve  on  his  author,  the  translator 
loses  the  homely  simplicity  of  the  original.  Tnus, 
n  canto  xvii.,  "  whiter  than  butter"  is  elaborated 
into  "  of  whiter  wing  than  curd,"  and  "  a  gravid 
sow  "  is  "  a  fat  swine."  The  advice  to  avoid  cer- 
tain people,  "  but  far  from  grass  be  beak,"  is  ampli- 
fied into— 

But  be  the  fresh  herb  far 
Prom  the  goat's  tooth. 

"  The  sound  of  beehives  "  (canto  xvi.)  is  made. 

Resounding  like  the  hum  of  swarming  bees. 
In  canto  xxxii.,  "  I  would  express  the  juice  of 
my  conceit  more  fully  "  is  converted  into — 

Then  might  the  vein 
Of  fancy  rise  full  springing. 

And  where  Dante  says  simply,  "Not  without  fear 
do  I  proceed  to  speak,"  Gary  says  grandly — 

And  with  faltering  awe  I  touch 
The  mighty  theme. 

"The  gnat  "(canto  xvi.)  is  "the  shrill  gnat,* 
and  "  fire-flies  down  along  the  valley  "  is — 
Fire-flies  innumerous  spangling  o'er  the  vale. 

Mr.  Gayley  well  remarks  that  Gary, 
"  being  too  careful  to  give  his  poem  a  uniformly  digni- 
fied tone,  has  adulterated  all  its  franker  style  with  the- 
pomp  and  stiffness  of  our  traditional  epic  poems." 

He  gives  an  example  from  canto  vi.: — 

Se  '1  ciel  gli  addolcia,  o  lo'  nferno  gli  attosca 
(If  heaven  doth  sweeten,  or  hell  poison  them), 

is  rendered — 

If  heaven's  sweet  cup,  or  poisonous  cup  of  hell 
Be  to  their  taste  applied. 

Lord  Macaulay's  high  estimate  of  Gary's  version, 
namely,  that  "  there  is  no  other  in  the  world  so 
faithful,"  does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  consistent  with 
his  lordship's  methods  of  acquiring  and  reading 
modern  languages.  He  says  : — 

"  My  wny  of  learning  a  language  is  always  to  begin 
with  the  Bible,  which  I  can  read  without  a  dictionary. 
After  a  few  days  passtd  in  this  way,  I  am  master  of  all 
the  common  particles,  the  common  rules  of  Syntax,  and 
a  pretty  large  vocabulary.  It  was  in  this  way  that  I 
learned  both  Spanish  and  Portuguese,  and  I  shall  try  the 
same  course  with  German." — '  Life,'  i.  452. 

"  I  read,  not  as  1  read  at  College,  but  like  a  man  of 
the  world.  If  I  do  not  know  a  word,  I  pass  it  by,  unless 
it  is  important  to  the  sense.  If  I  find,  as  I  have  of  late 
often  found,  a  passage  which  refuses  to  give  up  its 
meaning  at  the  second  reading,  I  let  it  alone." — I.  428. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

It  is  in  his  *  Vita  Nova '  that  Dante  ascribes  the 
first  attempts  at  using  the  vulgar  tongue  in  Italy 
for  literary  compositions  to  the  silent  influence  of 
ladies  ignorant  of  the  Latin  language  : — 

"  E  il  primo  che  comincio  a  dire  come  poeta  volgare, 
si  motte  pero  che  voile  fare  intendere  le  sue  parole  » 
donna  alia  quale  era  malagevole  ad  intendere  i  ~" 
latini."— C.  xxv. 


8<»>  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  *94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


Inhis'VulgareEloquium'(i.8,9)heobservesthat    at  that  climax,  would   have  been  only  too  glad 


the  three  vulgar  idioms  of  oc,  vil,  and  si  agree  in 
many  things,  but  especially  in  the  word  "  amore. ' 

PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 
Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 

J.  B.  S.  will  find  Dante's  reasons  for  using  the 
vulgar  tongue  in  Italy  for  literary  composition  in 
his  '  Convito '  (Trattato  primo). 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 


to  be  able  to  give  such  a  simple  and  harmless 
explanation  of  the  royal  message.  But  he  did 
nothing  of  the  sort,  and  gave  no  hint  that  it  was 
a  mere  parting  personality  between  him  and  his 

_  master. 

If"this  French  chronicler  obtained  his  French 
version  from  the  French  Jesuit  confessor  of 
Henrietta  Maria,  the  French  form  in  which  it 
occurs  would,  I  think,  be  reasonably  accounted  for. 

A.  B.  G, 


CHARLES  I.  AND  BISHOP  JUXON  (8th  S.  v.  I  In  Hume's  '  History  '  there  is  no  mention  of  the 
143,  208,  210).— I  am  eorry  a  verbal  inadvertence  I  dyiug  monarch  handing  his  George  to  the  bishop, 
of  mine  should  have  given  CANON  SPARROW  SIMP-  The  historian  says : — 

SON  the  trouble  of  writing  to  correct  it ;  an  apparent  « it  being  remarked  that  the  king  the  moment  before 
but  unmeant  reflection,  which  I  trust  he  will  there-  he  stretched  out  his  neck  to  the  executioner,  had  said  to 
fore  excuse.  Your  readers,  however,  will  gain  by  Juxon,  with  a  very  earnest  accent,  the  single  word '  Re- 
having  his  clear  and  interesting  re9um6  of  the  sub-  n*"*^'  great  mysteries  were  supposed  to  be  concealed 
iect  at  hand  fnr  r«for««/%0  i*n  «  M  &  n  »  T  «M,i,i  under  that  expression ;  and  the  generals  Tehemently  in- 
ference in  S.  &  y.  I  could  gUted  with  tlfe  late  that  he  8hould  inform  them  of 

only  wish  he  had  still  further  increased  the  value    the  king's  meaning.     Juxon  told  them  that  the  king 
is  communication  by  giving  his  opinion  upon  I  having  frequently  charged  him  to  inculcate  on  his  son 
the  historic  elucidation  I  ventured  upon.  I  *he  forgiveness  of  bis  murderers,  had  taken  this  oppor- 


inclined  to  infer  that  G.  D.  had  obtained  his  in- 
ation   either   first   hand   or  from  very  good 

erhaps  from  the  royal  widow  in  Paris,       ogan,  gves  a  srng  pcure  o       e  execuo 
tter  ;  or  perchance  from  no  less  a  person    of  the  kin|  from  which  I  give  a  short  extract  :- 


towards  his  greatest  enemies." 

Guizot,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  Revolution  in 
England,  gives  a  striking  picture  of  the  execution 


sent"  aftheT/  T 
>nt  at      e  execution, 


°ta  °on 


*  ™  Saint-George,  donna  le 


,    — 0-  -    -    as    one  of   the    Saint-George  a  1'eveque  en  lui  disarit  'Souvenez-vous/ 
y  guard  around  the  scaffold  of    his    dying    ota  son  babit,  remit  son  manteau,  et  regardant  le  billot, 

'  Placez-le  de  maniere  a  ce  qu'il  soit  bien  ferrne,'  dit-il  a 

Upon  the  subject  of  my  note,  however,  I  must    l'«ecuteur.    '  II  est  ferme,sire.'    Le  Roi : '  Je  ferai  une 

beg  to  differ  from  G.  D.     He  savs  that  the  iaat    courte  pri^re,  et,  quand  j  6tendrai  les  maini,  alow.         II 

wm-Ho  nf  ou     i       T  2y  ,       ..  ,       \  **  recueillit,  se  dita  lui-meme  quelques  mots  a  voix  b*»8e, 

1.   were  not       remember,"  but    leva  lea  yeux  au  ciel,  e'agenouilla,  posa  sa  tete  sur  le 

This  is  quite  a  new  version,    billot ;  Texecuteur  toucba  ses  cheveux  pour  les  ranger 

is  contrary,  I  believe,  to  the  account  of  every  I  encore  sous  eon  bonnet.    Le  roi  crut  qu'il  allait  frapper. 

English  writer  on  the  subject.     It  bears  also,  I    'Attendez  le  signe,' lui  dit-il.     '  Je   rattendrai,    sire, 

think,  a  certain  delicate  French  flavour  of  per-M"?  Ie,bon.p2ai8^.d,e  Votre  M8Je8te>     Au  bout  d  ua 
Hnnalifw  »k;  I  instant  le  roi  etendit  les 

ity,  whch  does  not  altogether  harmonize  either    tomba  au  premier  coup. 
A  general  English  ideas  connected  with  such  a 
ible   moment  or  with   Charles's  known   cha- 
icter.  The  connexion  between  Charles  and  Juxon 
'ither  sufficiently  long  nor  sufficiently  close 

lead  us  to  expect  such  a  personal  effusion.     If,  *.  .«»,/.     ~~v  ~~.«s  .--...»..  ......  .-„ r.w- 

had  been  in  attendance,  instead  of  Juxon,    verb  cited  by  Sio.  BBLLEZZA,  I  should  be  much 

e  might  have  been,  perhaps,  a  suitability ;  but    obliged  if  he  would  paraphrase  both  versions  so  as 

even  then  it  would   be  surprising,  for  the  royal    to  show  clearly  the  difference  between  a'  topi  and 

?s  was  the  last  man  to  forget  his  sovereign    a-  topi.     As  to  Chacun  A  son  godt,  "  the  ellipsis 

»ty      But  a  fact  remains  to  be  noticed  which    would  be  (il  faut  laisser)  chacun  (agir  or  choirir 

s  alone  sufficient  to  dispose  of   the  French    or,  &c.)  d  son  godt— rather  a  loose  way  of  express- 

1    report.      After    the    execution,    the    ing  the  idea."     These  are  M.  GASC'S  own  words, 

nment  at  once  summoned  Juxon  to  explain    which  I  hope  he  will  pardon  me  for  quoting,  from 

8  last  message.     This  is  reported  as  "  re-    a  private  letter  of  Sept  9,  1893.     I  cannot  at  pre- 

Indeed,  if  it  had    been    "  remember    sent  see  what  analogy  there  is  between  the  Italian 

oie,       iere  would  have  been  absolutely  nothing    and  the  French  proverbs  ;  but  whatever  it  be,  Sia. 

nceal    and    nothing    to    explain     in    this    BELLEZZA'S  words  imply  that  the  double  version 

i    adieu.       Bishop    Juxon    also,    of  the  Italian  proverb  is  current  among  Italians, 

i  he  was  in  such  a  dangerous   position  !  not  being  as  to  one  form  native  and  as  to  the  other 


instant  le  roi  etendit  les  mains,  1'exe'cuteur  frappa,  la  tete 

JOHN  SKINNER. 
7,  Ashley  Street,  Carlisle. 

"CHACUN  A  SON  GOUT"  (8«>  S.  ir.  245,  317; 
v.  136).  —Not  being  familiar  with  the  Italian  pro- 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8<*S.V.APML7,'94. 


foreign ;  whereas  M.  GABC  assures  us  at  the  second 
reference  that  "  *  Chacun  a  son  gout,'  with  the 
accent,  is  never  used  by  itself,  in  French,  in  the 
English  sense  of  *  Every  one  to  his  taste.' " 

F.  ADAMS. 
105,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell,  S.E. 

I  can  remember  a  fine  large  steel  engraving, 
under  which  this  saying,  whatever  it  may  mean, 
was  printed.  An  elderly  gentleman  was  depicted 
in  the  fashionable  male  attire  of  the  days  of  Louis 
XV.,  apparently  very  gouty,  as  his  crutch  is  on 
the  floor.  He  has  fallen  upon  his  knee,  upon  which 
there  is  every  probability  of  his  remaining,  and 
holds  the  right  hand  of  a  beautiful  young  woman, 
richly  dressed,  to  whom  he  has  been  making  a 
proposal.  She  is  pushing  him  away,  with  a  smile 
on  her  face,  averted  from  him,  and  on  the  staircase 
leading  to  the  room  is  her  maid,  indulging  in  a 
laugh  at  the  expense  of  the  lover.  This  is  pro- 
bably engraved  from  a  painting  by  some  celebrated 
French  artist.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.  A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

GLADSTONE  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (8th  S.  ii.  461,  501 ; 
iii.  1,  41,  135,  214,  329,  452;  v.  233).— The  late 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  (Charles  Wordsworth),  in 
the  second  volume  of  his  'Annals  of  my  Life' 
(1847-1856),  recently  published,  recorded  :— 

"  Among  our  contributors  to  the  Scottish  Ecclesiastical 
Journal  was  Mr.  Gladstone,  who,  at  my  request,  wrote  a 
notice  of  my  brother's  '  Memoirs '  of  the  poet  Words- 
worth, which  appeared  in  the  July  number.  1851." — 
P. 109. 

I  cannot  find  a  copy  of  this  periodical  in  the  British 
Museum  Library.  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

"  LIBERAL  "  AS  A  PARTY  NAME  (8th  S.  v.  168). 
— As  you,  Mr.  Editor,  have  already  given  in  6tb  S 
vii.  506  so  very  many  references  to  previous  com 
muni  cations  in  your  charming  weekly  publication 
all  bearing  on  the  subject,  there  is  no  need  for  m< 
to  repeat  them.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  Liberal  appeared  in  1822,  and  ran  to  fou 
numbers  only.  'Chambers's  Encyclopaedia 
gives  1830  as  the  date  of  the  party  names  Liber  a 
and  Conservative.  C.  C.  B. 

FRANCIS  BIRD  (8th  S.  v.  148).— While  near  th 
subject  of  Queen  Anne's  statute,  your  readers  may 
like  to  know  that  the  effigies  of  the  queen  ha 
found  a  new  resting-place.  It  now  stands  opposit 
to  Holmhurst,  the  residence  of  Mr.  Augustus  Hare 
at  Beaulieu,  Hastings,  near  to  Ore,  on  the  road  t 
the  Hastings  Borough  Cemetery,  vid  the  Harrow 
Mr.  Hare  has  been  at  the  expense  of  the  remova 
and  erection.  I  have  not  seen  the  queen  in  he 
new  location,  but  1  hear  that  the  effect  is  mor 
startling  than  pleasant  to  the  unaccustomed  eye. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


PARISH  EKE-NAMES  (8th  S.  iii.  46,  132,  251 ; 
»•.  34,  335). — To  the  examples  already  adduced 
hould  be  added  the  Warwickshire  villages  com- 
memorated in  the  legend  of  Shakspeare's  Crab- 
ree: — 

Piping  Pebworth,  Dancing  Marston, 
Haunted  Hillborough,  and  Hungry  Grafton, 
With  Dodging  Exhall,  Papist  Wixford, 
Beggarly  Broom,  and  Drunken  Bidford. 

Can   the    reason  for  each   qualifying   epithet  be 

iven  ?    I  have  seen  the  picture  in  the  Stratford 

Vtuseum  of  Shakspeare  asleep  under  the  tree  after 

lis  carouse,  but  have  not  read  Mrs.  C.  F.  Green's 

work  on  '  The  Legend  of  Shakspeare's  Crabtree.' 

Mr.  Carl  Elze,  in  his  *  Life  of  Shakspeare '  (p.  98), 

ays, 

it  would  be  waste  of  words  to  show  the  untrustworthinesa 
)f  the  anecdote ;  it  proves  at  most  what  was  the  popular 
>elief  regarding  Shakspeare  as  a  young  man,  and  of 
what  it  believed  him  capable." 
For  myself  I  see  nothing  inherently  improbable 
in  the  anecdote,  and  therefore  I  cannot  see  that  it 
would  be  waste  of  words  to  show  its  untrustworthi- 
ness,  if  proof  one  way  or  the  other  were  possible, 
"ertain  it  is  that  in  the  merry  company  which 
resorted  to  "  The  Mermaid  "  and  "  The  Devil,"  an 
occasional  drinking  bout  was  regarded  with  much 
complacency.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

LADY   RANDAL   BERESFORD  (8th  S.  v.  68).— 
Though  almost  an  oxymoron,  I  must  begin  with  a 
question.    Of  which  of  the  four  great- grand  mothers 
of  Lady  Randal  is  MR.  HOPE  seeking  information 
These  ladies  were : — 

1.  Elizabeth,  wife  of  George  Annesley,  of  New- 
port Pagnell,  Esq.,  widow  of  William  Stokes,  and 
daughter  of  Robert  Dore,  of  Moulsho,  co.  Buck., 
Esq. 

2.  ,  wife  of  John  Cornwall,  of  Moor  Park 

(?  in  Rickmansworth),  co.  Herts.,1*  Esq. 

3.  Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Stanhope,  of 
Shelford,  co.  Notts.,  Knt.,  and  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Sir  John  Port,  of  Etwell,  co.  Derby,  Knt. 

4.  Joane,  wife  of  Richard,  third  son  of  Sir  Giles 
Allington,  of  Horseheath,  co.  Camb.,  Knt.,  and 
sister  and  heir  of  Sir  William  Cordell,  of  Long 
Melford,  co.  Suffolk,  Knt.,  Master  of  the  Rolls. 

One  might  write  ad  lib.  on  the  ancestry  of  Lady 
Randal ;  but,  to  finish  as  I  began,  Where  can  I 
find  a  pedigree  of  the  Corn  walls,  of  Moore  Park; 
which  is  the  best  account  of  the  Cornwalls,  Barons 
of  Burford ;  and  who  is  collecting  materials  for  a 
history  of  the  Beresfords  ? 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

The  following  may  be  the  information  MR.  Ho: 
requires,  "Thomas  trentham  de  Rocestre  in  con 
Staff,  superstes    A°  1583,  married  Johanna  filia 


*  Burke  eaya  "  co.  Hereford." 


8">S.V.APRH7, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


(?  Wilts).     She  was   a  considerable  heiress,  and 
married,  secondly,  one  of  the  Pinkeneys. 

T.  W. 
Aston  Clinton. 


Willi.  Snede  Milit.,"  his  daughter  Catarina  or 
Catherine  married  Sir  John  Stanhope,  Knt.,  of 
Elvaston,  co.  Derby  (second  wife) ;  their  fifth 
daughter  Jane,  also  sister  to  Philip,  first  Earl  of 
Chesterfield,  married  for  her  second  husband 
Francis  Annesley,  Lord  Viscount  Valentia,  in  Ire 
land,  and  Catherine,  their  only  daughter,  married 

Sir  Rimdal  Beresford,  Bart.,  of  Coleraine.  «  The  remains  of  his  Excellency  Phillip  St.  Martin, 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE.         Count  de  Front,  were  removed  from  his  residence   in 

WAT,     .T>  »   /oth    d     .      AQ     IOK\      rnu  ,     Hinde  Street,  Manchester-square,  on  Wednesday  last,  and 

S.    v.   48,    195)  —The  word    dep0Bited  in  a  vault  erected  for  that  purpose  in  St.  Pan- 
ivarium  is  quite  classical.     It  is  used  by  Horace,    eras  Church-yard— 

Order  of  Procession. 


COUNT  ST.  MARTIN  DB  FRONT  (8th  S.  ir.  487 ; 
v.  53). — I  have  a  newspaper  cutting  which  says : — 


1  Ep.  i.  79,  "Excipiantque  senes  quos  in  vivaria 
mittant."  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

EARL  OF  CORNWALL  (8th  S.  v.  68).— This  query 
can  only  be  settled  definitely  by  MSS.,  which  may 
come  to  light  at  some  future  time.  ^The  authorities 
I  have  on  the  subject  (with  one  exception)  state  he 
had  one  wife  and  concubines,  the  number  not 
stated.  Vincent,  in  his  '  Discoverie  of  Errors,'  &c., 
London,  1622,  p.  130,  writing  in  a  doubtful  strain, 
evidently  not  wishing  to  commit  himself,  says : — 

"  He  had  also  one  or  more  concubines  whereof  Beatrix 
de  Vannes  was  one  &c.  Then  had  he  other  children, 
but  I  dare  not  say  (absolutely)  bastards  whereof  one  was 
called  in  Record  Johannes  fillius  Comitis,  John  the  Earles 
tonne  a  Clergie  man  parson  of  Benburg  and  christened  as 
it  seems  by  King  John,  for  he  cals  him  (jilwlium)  god- 
son, and  Nicholas  who  was  a  witnesse  to  his  fathers  grant 

the  mannour  of  Penhel  and  other  lands  in  Widemue 
in  Cornwall  to  William  Botterell  sonne  of  Alice  Corbet 
his  mothers  sister." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Reginald  de  Dunstanvill  married  Beatrice, 
daughter  of  William  FitzRichard,  of  co.  Cornwall, 
by  whom  he  had  five  daughters.  I  never  heard 
of  a  second  wife,  but  by  his  mistress,  Beatrice  de 
Vans,  lady  of  Torre  and  Karswell,  he  had  two 
Dastard  sons  Henry  and  William.  The  former  was 
aurnamed  FitzCount,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  the 
county  of  Cornwall.  For  this  reason  some  have 
adjudged  him  succeeding  his  father  as  Earl  of 
tornwall.  «  But  considering,"  says  Dugdale,  "  that 
rttle  of  Earl  was  never  attributed  to  him,  I 
cannot  conceive  anything  more  passed  by  that 
grant  than  the  barony  or  revenue  of  the  county." 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOMB-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 


Undertaker  on  horseback. 
Two  Mutes  on  horseback. 

Four  ditto  ditto. 
State  lid  of  feathers,  with  attendant  Pages. 

Hearse  and  six. 

Three  mourning  coaches  and  fours,  with  pages. 
His  late  Excellency's  carriage  and  pair, 

with  servants  in  black  liveries. 
French  Prince,  and  several  othersof  the  Bourbon  Family's 

carriages  and  pairs. 
Lord  Liverpool's  carriage  and  pair. 
Lord  Bathurst's  carriage  and  pair. 
Lord  Camden's  carriage  and  pair. 

Several  others. 

Swedish  Ambassador's  carriage  and  pair, 

Portuguese  Ambassador's  carriage  and  pair. 

Spanish  Ambassador's  carriage  and  pair. 

Russian  Ambassador's  carriage  and  pair. 

Neapolitan  Ambassador's  carriage  and  pair, 

&c.  &c.  &c. 

The  procession  closed  with  upwards  of 

20  other  carriages. 

The  coffin  which  was  covered  with  black,  was  richly 
ornamented  with  several  rows  of  treble  gilt  nails,  a 
crucifix,  coronets,  urn  and  large  massy  handles. 

Inscription  on  the  Plate. 

The  family  Arms,  bearing  the  mottos 

'  Jus  in  Armis,'  '  Sans  Desparitri,' 

encircled  by  the  words 

'Fert,  Fert,  Fert,  Fert,  Fert.' 

Supported  by  two  Griffins,  with  coronet,  &c.  Sec. 

His  Excellency  Phillip  St  Martin, 

Count  de  Front, 
Obiit  4»h  Nov.  1812, 

JBteiM. 

Requiescat  in  Pace. 
An  elegant  monument  is  to  be  erected  to  his  memory." 

And  in  Cansick's  'Epitaphs  of  St.  Pancras' 
(vol.  i.  p.  92)  is  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  his 
monument.  AMBROSE  HEAL. 

Amette  Villa,  Crouch  End. 

Were  there  not  two  Reginald  de  Dunstimvilles       "SLEEPY  HOLLOW"  (8th  S.  iv.  347).— Lying  on 
ring  nearly  about  the  same  time;  and  could  there  the  east  bank  of  the  Hudson  River,  about  twenty- 
confusion  about   their  wives  ?     As    I   read  five  miles  from  New  York  City,  is  this  spot,  made 
rs  the  base  son  of  Henry  I.  died  1175  (Matt,  famous  by   Washington   Irving.      It  is   situated 
n  gives  date).     His  wife  was  daughter  of  within  the  bounds  of  the  village  of  Tarrytown,  a 
ntznchard,  of  Cornwall.     Who  was  he,  mile  and  a  half  from  that  station.     A  gentle  de- 
Reginald  de  Dunstanville,  the  baron,  clivity  in  the  road  leads  one  down  into  the  hollow, 
somewhat  earlier,  for  Robert  de  Dunstanville,  where  are  found  Sleepy   Hollow  Cemetery  and 
on,  the  second  baron,  is  said  to   have  died  Church,  where  services  are  held  during  the  sum- 
l«7.     This  Reginald,  the  first  of  a  line  of  mer,  and  also  the  old  mill  and  bridge  mentioned  by 
wons,  left  a  widow  Adeliza,  daughter  and  Irving.     The  old  Anderson  mansion  is  the  nearest 
Humphrey  de  Insula,  of  Castlecombe  residence,  although  there  are  a  number  of  farms  in 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»h  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94. 


the  immediate  vicinity.  I  cannot  say  how  long 
the  place  has  been  known  as  Sleepy  Hollow,  but 
it  is  certainly  for  more  than  a  century,  perhaps  for 
more  than  two — the  name  having  been  first  given 
by  the  old  Dutch  settlers.  For  a  further  descrip- 
tion I  will  refer  your  correspondent  to  'The 
Legend  of  Sleepy  Hollow,'  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Sketch  Book '  in  any  good  edition  of  Irving. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

NOTARIES  PUBLIC:  ST.  NICHOLAS'  CLERKS 
(8th  S.  v.  188,  218).— To  call  an  attorney  St. 
Nicholas*  clerk  implied  he  was  a  rogue.  The  ex- 
pression is  a  well-known  cant  phrase  for  thieves 
and  rogues  in  general  (see  Nares's  'Gloss.').  A 
note  to  'A  Match  at  Midnight  '(Hazlitt's  Dodsley, 
ziil  16)  quotes  from  Dekker's  '  Belman  of  London/ 
1616:— 

"The  theafe  that  commits  the  robery,  and  is 
chiefe  clarke  to  Saint  Nicholas,  is  called  the  high 
lawyer." 

A.    OOLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

"St.  Nicholas1  clerks1'  as  a  euphemism  for 
thieves  occurs  in  Shakespeare,  '  1  Hen.  IV.,'  ii.  1. 
A  sarcastic  transference  gives  the  name  to  the 
members  of  the  legal  profession,  at  least  of  the 
lower  branch. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

MR.  ATKINSON  wishes  to  know  the  early  history 
of  notaries  "  in  England."  If  he  means  England 
I  cannot  help  him  much ;  but  if  he  means  Great 
Britain  he  will  find  historical  information  as 
regards  Scottish  notaries  in  Murray's  'Law  of 
Scotland  relating  to  Notaries  Public  '(1890,  chap.i.); 
also  in  a  '  Memorandum '  by  the  Council  of  tho 
Incorporated  Society  of  Law  Agents  in  Scotland  on 
the  office  of  Notary  Public,  published  circa  1886 
or  1887,  and  an  article  on  '  Notaries  Public  'in  the 
Glasgow  Herald  of  Nov.  25,  1887. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

"  TODDY,"  OP  AFRICAN  DERIVATION  (8th  S.  i 
495;  ii.  153).— The  following  is  an  extract  from 
*A  King's  Hussar'  (p.  158),  by  Herbert  Comp- 
ton:— 

"  Whilst  on  the  subject  of  refreshments  I  must  not 
forget  to  mention  a  native  liquor  called  toddy,  a  quart  of 
which  could  be  bought  for  a  halfpenny.  It  was  obtainec 
from  the  sap  of  the  date-palm,  and  when  fresh,  tasted 
like  a  mixture  of  milk  and  honey,  being  free  from  anj 
intoxicating  qualities.  But  directly  fermentation  set  in 
which  it  did  when  the  toddy  was  exposed  to  the  sun  01 
kept  toolong.it  turned  it  into  nasty  stuff  like  sour  butter 
milk,  and  caused  diarrhoea  and  dysentery,  so  that  its 
sale  was  soon  stopped  after  our  arrival  at  Bangalore." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"  TOUTS  "  (8"  S.  v.  205).— If  « tout''  is  a  slang 
term,  it  is,  at  all  events,  a  pretty  old  one,  as  may  b< 


een  by  referring  to  Mr.  Walford's  'Greater 
jondon,'  vol.  ii.  p.  530: — 

"  A  century  or  two  ago,  when  the  Court  took  up  its 
|uarters  at  Epsom,  and  large  numbers  of  the  wealthier 

classes  were  in  the  habit  of  going  thither  from  London,  it 
>fcarne  customary  for  the  inhabitants  to  station  them* 
elves  at  the  point  where  the  roads  fork  off  to  Epsom  by 
Tooting  and  Merton  respectively,  and  vociferously  to  hail 

or  '  tout '  the  travellers,  with  the  object  of  inducing  them 
;o  pass  through  the  former  village.  It  became  a  common 
expression  for  the  carriage-folk,  as  they  approached  this 
ipot,  to  say  to  each  other,  'The  toots  are  upon  us  again.' " 

Hence,  like  "burking"  or  "boycotting,"  the 
;erm  has  been  adopted  into  our  common  conversa- 
tion, the  words  "  toot "  and  "  tout "  being  often 
pronounced  in  the  same  way.  Mus  IN  EURE. 

I  have  many  times  observed  the  notice-board  at 
Fratton  to  which  your  correspondent  MR.  J.  B. 
WILMSHURST  refers;  but  where  is  the  slang? 
Tout  and  touter,  in  the  sense  of  a  person  who  plies 
for  customers,  are  now  recognized  English  words, 
quite  above  the  level  of  slang,  and  may  be  found  in 
our  best  dictionaries.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

JUVENILE  AUTHORS  (8th  S.  iv.  349,  490 ;  v.  11, 
136). — Most  men  of  genius  have  exhibited  re- 
markable precocity.  Thus  Wieland  meditated  an 
epic  poem  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  Ascoli  at  fifteen 
published  a  book  on  the  relation  of  the  dialects  of 
Wallachia  and  Friuii,  and  Tasso  wrote  verses  at 
ten.  For  a  full  discussion  of  the  subject  I  will 
refer  your  correspondent  to  '  The  Man  of  Genius,' 
London,  Lombroso,  1891,  at  pp.  15,  315, and  330; 
also  to  'American  Nervousness,'  Beard,  1887; 
'Bibliotb.  Eruditorum  Procaciuro,'  Hamburg,  Kle- 
feker,  1717 ;  *  Moral  Insanity,'  Savage,  1886,  all 
referred  to  by  the  first- named  author.  '  Life  and 
Labour/  by  Smiles  (chap,  iii.),  may  also  be  con- 
sulted. A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

INSTITUTE  (8th  S.    iv.  467  ;  v.  32,  170).— On    ; 
Dec.  2,  1823,  the  London  Mechanics'  Institution    j 
was  established,  and  in  the  following  month  the 
president,  Dr.  Birkbeck,  delivered  an  introductory 
address  to  many  hundreds  of  working  men.    The 
movement  spread  at  once  to  America  ;  and  it  was 
there  that  the  term  "  Institute"  was,  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken, first  formally  adopted.    Thus  the  "  Franklin 
Institute  of  Pennsylvania "   was    established    in 
1826.    The  name,  therefore,  has  something  of  i 
Republican,  not  to  say  a  Transatlantic  flavour ;  and 
so  by  the  side  of  our  insular  Royal  Institution  we 
have,  significantly  enough,  an  Imperial  Institute, 
appealing  to  "  our  kin  beyond  the  sea."     To  mark 
the  idiomatic  distinction  between  the  two  words 
more  precisely,   we  may  say   that    "institutes 
would  be  represented  in  Latin  by  institution^, 
and  "institutions"  by  instituta.    Curiously  enough,  , 
there  was  founded  in   1611   an  English  Roman 
Catholic  order  of  women,  called  the  "  Institute  of 


gth  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary"  (see  *  Cent.  Diet.,'  s.v.)  I  Some  of  the  causes  of  tho  failure  of  these  in- 
— a  fact  which  may  remind  some  readers  of  Arch-  stitutions  in  England  may  be  read  in  the  Eev. 
bishop  Trench's  remarks  about  the  unidiomatic  F.  W.  Robertson's  "Ad dress  to  the  Members  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  English  Bible.  Milton's_use  of  |  Brighton  Working  Man's  Institute  on  the  Question 

of  the  Introduction  of  Sceptical  Publications  into 


the  two  terms  is  as  follows  (*  Tractate  of  Educa- 
tion ')  :— 

"  Then  also  in  course  might  he  read  to  them  out  of 
some  not  too  tedious  Writer  the  Institutions  of  Physic ; 
that  they  may  know  the  Tempers,  the  Humours,  the 

Seasons,  and  how  to  manage  a  Crudity But  herein 

it  shall  exceed  them,  and  supply  a  Defect  as  great  as 
tbfct  which  Plato  noted  in  the  Commonwealth  of  Sparta; 
whereas  that  City  trainM  up  their  Youth  most  for  War, 
and  these  in  their  Academies  and  Lycseum,  all  for  the 
Gown,  this  Institution  of  breeding,  which  I  here  de 
lineate,  shall  be  equally  good  both  for  Peace  and  War. 

But  to  return  to  our  own  Institute,  besides  these 

constant  Exercises  at  home,  there  is  another  Oppor- 
tunity of  gaining  Experience  to  be  won  from  Pleasure 
itself  abroad." 

From  the  name  I  turn  DOW  to  tne  movement. 
There  is  a  short  notice  of  Baron  Charles  Du pin's 
1  Petit  Producteur  Franfais'  (7  vols.,  1827-8),  in 
the  Foreign  Quarterly,  June,  1828,  pp.  719-720  : 

"  The  impulse  lately  given  in  this  country  to  the  bus! 
ness  of  education  seems  to  have  extended  over  the  greater 
part  of  Europe.  It  was  at  the  close  of  1823  th»t  the 
first  Mechanics'  Institution  was  established  in  England, 
the  School  of  Arts  in  Edinburgh,  and  the  Andersonian 
Institution  at  Glasgow,  being  previously  in  existence; 
and  at  present  there  are  we  believe  rather  more  than 
one  hundred  such  institutions  in  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, in  November,  1824 Baron  Ch.  Dupin,  who 

had  seen,  in  this  country,  as  he  expresses  it,  the  power- 
ful and  the  learned  uniting  their  efforts  to  procure  for 
the  workmen  a  better  education  which  was  to  render 

them  more  skilful  and  more  prudent,  began a  course 

of  Lectures  on  the  application  of  Mathematics  to  the 

Arts In  consequence  of  the  patronage  of  Government, 

the  spread  of  such  institutions  was  extremely  rapid,  and 
in  December, 


the  Library"  (1850).  About  the  same  time  the 
Athenceum  took  a  leading  part  in  advising  the 
institution  in  Southampton  Buildings  (then  at  a 
very  low  ebb)  to  adopt  class-teaching.  The  advice 
was  taken  ;  that  great  institution  was  saved  from 
wreck,  and  has  become  the  prototype  of  innumer- 
able polytechnics.  Soon  after  the  competitive 
examination  system  came  to  the  birth  ;  and  I 
shall  conclude  with  a  quotation  from  Sir  T.  D. 
Acland's  '  Account  of  the  Origin  and  Objects  of 
the  New  Oxford  Examinations'  (1858)  :— 

The  Useful  Knowledge  Society  and  the  Mechanics' 
Institutes  have  not  been  without  effect,  p-rh*ps  on  the 
whole  a  good  effect ;  but  they  wt  re  for  some  time  looked 
upon  with  shrinking  distrust — even  with  intense  dislike 
— by  a  large  and  active  body  of  educated  men,  whose 
zeal  took  quite  another  direction  for  several  years. 
Attempts  were  made  to  form  Church  of  England  Lite- 
rary Societies,  and  Y<  ung  Men's  Associations  on  exclusive 
principles ;  of  these  some  died  a  natural  death  in  tneir 
infancy,  and  none  can  be  said  to  have  gained  a  strong 
hold  on  the  general  body  of  intelligent  or  even  of  seri- 
ously-minded persons." — P.  4. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 
48,  Comeragh  Koad,  West  Kensington. 

A  RAKE  OP  CLARET  (8«*  S.  v.  209).— If  there 
were  any  such  expression  it  would  mean  as  much 
claret  as  a  man  could  carry  (outside  not  inside  of 
him) — it  would  practically  be  equivalent  to  a  load  ; 
but  the  terra  primarily  connotes  motion  —  see 
Jamieson,  sub  voce  "  Raik."  I  imagine,  however, 
that  what  MR.  WALFORD  is  thinking  of  is  a  riddle 
of  claret.  The  magistrates  of  Edinburgh,  Mussel- 


m  December,  1826,  ninety-eight  towns  of  that  country  of  claret.  The  magistrates  of  Edinburgh,  Mussel- 
could  boast  of  having  lectures  and  other  means  of  teach-  burgh,  and  some  other  towns  in  Scotland,  present 
i"g  workmen  practical  geometry Similar  institutions  a  riddle  of  claret  not  to  the  winners  of  golf  matches, 


fTh     Ht t          "n(?    but  to  the  Royal  Company  of  Archers  when  that 
opening  of  the  Btates-gener»l   *_,,.  .,      *  ia  *>    '.        •,„„ 


326,  congratulated  the  representatives  of  the  people 

'  on  a  be^innim:  having  been  made  to  give  to  the  working 

dams  scientific  instruction.'    In   Germany,   also,   the 

e  work  has  bren  commenced,  although  from  the 

ttllent  schools  already  existing  in  that  country,  new 

metitutions  for  education  are  there  less  wanted.     Even 

at  Madrid,  some  efforts  have  been  made  to  open  a  course 


ancient  body  competes  for  the  silver  arrows  which 
are  connected  with  these  places.  The  Musselburgh 
arrow  has  medals  on  it  extending  as  far  back  as 
1603,  and  the  Edinburgh  arrow,  originally  in- 
etituted  in  1709,  has  been  shot  for  annually  with- 
out a  break  since  1726.  At  the  close  of  these 


of  instruction  in  Geometry  applied  to  the  'Arts'  .....  '  After    competitions  the  Royal    Company  entertain   the 
Madrid,'  isys  Baron  Dupin,  •  it  would  be  iuperfluous  to    magistrates  to  dinner,  the  latter  in  their  turn  pre- 
you  of  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  the  Netherlands, 


the  "  riddle  "  of  claret,  which  consists  of  a 

.  f  -Tied  in  by.  the 

redoubling  their  efforts  to  create  a  new  era,  which  may  fcown  8  officer  on  a  "iMOV  whlcl*  "  a  wire  8ie™ 
>  them  worthily  rivalling  the  formidable  industry  of  used  for  riddling  earth  or  any  substance  which 

3reat  Britain.  Hniti  asks  for  professors,  the  South  requires  sifting.  There  are  few  more  interesting 
nan  states  have  translated  into  their  language  the  8iKhts  than  a  guest  night  at  the  hospitable  mess- 
-n.«  tau.ht  at  Par,,,  and  the  impulse  ,iven  in  France!^  of  tfae  ^ueen>8  ^ody  Guard  for  Scotland, 


already  reached  the    countries  of   another  hemi- 

Bre One  great  distinction  between   the   system 

Uowed  in  the  two  countries  (which  will  lead,  we  appre- 

ien.1,  to  important  consequences)  is,  that  in   England 

he    people    have    established    Mechanics'    Institutions 

1  themselvt  s,  ami  support  them,  while  the  people  of 

'ranee  are  taught  gratuitously. " 


where  several  quaint  customs  are  still  kept  up. 

J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 
Edinburgh. 

In  the  parlance  of  the  west  of  Scotland  carter, 
the  word  rake  is  commonly  used  to  indicate  a  cart- 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94. 


load,  as  a  rake  of  coal,  or  sand,  &c.  It  is  often 
used  also  to  signify  a  journey  made  with  the  loaded 
cart,  or  pair  of  carts  which  in  ordinary  work  are 
usually  in  charge  of  ope  carter,  who  will  say  he 
had  make  so  many  rakes  in  a  day,  meaning  so 
many  journeys.  A  rake  (or  perhaps  raik)  of 
water  is  as  much  as  may  be  fetched  in  one  journey 
from  a  well  or  watering-place,  viz.,  two  pails  or 
"  stoups,"  generally  called  a  "  gang." 

EOBT.  GUY. 
PollokahawB,  Glasgow. 

What  this  quantity  may  be  is  not,  I  take  it, 
given  to  Southrons  to  know.  But  a  rake  of  water 
is  mentioned  in  the  latest  story  in  the  dialect — 
Mr.  Crockett's  'The  Raiders.'  Mrs.  Effie  Tammas 
asks  the  Laird  of  Eathan  if  he  would  be  so  kind 
as  to  fetch  a  rake  of  water  from  the  well  whilst 
she  interviews  Mr.  Tammas  (see  '  The  Raiders/ 
p.  192).  W,  F.  WALLER. 

BULVERHYTHE  (8th  S.  v.  169,  218).— Bulver- 
hythe  is  clearly  in  the  manor  of  Pebsham,  for  it 
seems  that  at  the  court  held  on  Oct.  16,  1770,  for 
the  manor  of  Pebsham,  which  then  belonged  to 
John  Pelham,  Esq.,  it  was  presented  that  since  the 
previous  court,  held  in  1767,  the  Ellen,  bound 
from  Cadiz  to  London,  came  on  shore  somewhat  to 
the  east  of  the  "Tent  Field"  at  Bulverhythe 
within  this  manor,  and  that  the  great  anchor  was 
seized  for  the  use  of  the  lord  and  compounded  for 
by  payment  of  six  guineas.  If  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle (Thomas  Pelham-Holles,  head  of  the  Sussex 
family  of  Pelham)  claimed  the  anchor  of  the 
Amsterdam,  the  Dutch  ship  said  to  have  been 
wrecked  off  Bulverhythe  in  1748  or  1754,  it  cer- 
tainly was  not  as  lord  of  the  manor  of  Pebsham, 
for  at  that  period  Thomas  Pelham,  Esq.,  M.P.  for 
Lewes,  was  the  lord.  Sir  Nicholas  Pelham,  Knt., 
of  Catsfield  Place,  Sussex,  father  of  Thomas  Pel- 
ham,  preceded  him  as  lord,  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  John  Pelham,  the  claimant  of  the 
anchor  of  the  Ellen.  I  would  observe  that 
these  Pelhams  were  near  kinsmen  of  the  duke's, 
and  that  the  mother  of  John  Pelham,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Henry  Pelham,  clerk  of  the  Pells  in 
the  Exchequer,  was  his  grace's  first  cousin. 

C.  W.  CASS. 

JEWS,  CHRISTIANS,  AND  GEORGE  III.  (8to  S.  iv. 
507  ;  v.  78).— 

"  Of  a  Jew  who  desired  to  oe  "baptized,  out  first  would  go 
to  Rome. — Another  Jew  repaired  unto  mee  at  Wittemberg 
(said  Luther)  and  told  mee,  Hee  was  verie  desirous  to  be 
baptized  and  made  a  Christian,  and  said,  Hee  would  first 
go  to  Rome  to  see  the  chiefest  head  of  Christendom  ;  This 
his  intention,  my  self,  Philip  Melancton  and  other  Divines 
labored  to  frustrate  and  hinder  in  the  strongest  measure ; 
for  we  feared,  when  he  should  behold  the  offences  and 
knaveries  at  Rome,  that  hee  might  thereby  be  scared  from 
Christendom.  But  the  Jew  went  to  Rome,  and  when 
sufficiently  hee  had  seen  abominable  things,  hee  returned 
unto  us  again,  desiring  to  be  baptized,  and  said,  Now  I 


will  willingly  worship  the  God  of  the  Christians,  for  hee 
is  a  patient  God ;  Can  hee  endure  and  suffer  such  wicked* 
ness  and  villanie  at  Rome,  so  can  he  suffer  and  endure 
all  the  vices  and  knaveries  in  the  world."— Luther's 
«  Colloquies,'  1652,  p.  518. 

This  is  a  very  circumstantial  account,  and  yet 
the  same  story  of  a  Jew  is  told  ia  the  second  novel 
of  the  first  day  of  Boccaccio,  who  collected  and 
wrote  his  tales  generations  before  Luther  was  born. 

The  best  way  to  account  for  the  terse  answer, 
"  The  Jews,"  is  that  the  person  had  most  likely 
read  and  remembered  an  old-fashioned  book,  which 
in  those  unenlightened  days  was  much  believed 
in,  viz.,  the  Bible.  He  probably  had  the  twenty- 
sixth  chapter  of  Leviticus  more  particularly  in  his 
mind.  K.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


"GOOD  INTENTIONS"  (8th  S.  v.  8,  89,  212).— 
On  referring  to  Wander's  *  Deutsches  Sprichwbrter- 
Lexikon/  the  largest  collection  of  proverbs  ever 
published,  I  find  that  the  proverb  quoted  by  me  at 
the  second  reference  appears  there  with  "  Hb'lle  " 
for  "  Verderben  " :  rt  Mit  guten  Vorsatzen  ist  der 
Weg  zur  Hb'lle  gepflastert"  (vol.  v.,  s.  "  Vorsatz  "). 
This  is  literally  identical  with  Archbishop  Trench's 
version,  which,  however,  was  not  derived  from 
Wander's  book.  Wander  cites  no  authority  for  the 
proverb,  as  he  does  for  so  many  others ;  so  we 
cannot  form  an  opinion  as  to  its  age.  Another 
version — "Gate  Vorsatze  sind  ein  gepflasterter 
Weg  zur  Hb'lle  " — has  the  authority  of  Steiger 
(1843).  Under  "  Hblle  *  the  representative  of  the 
proverb  used  by  Dr.  Johnson  is  quoted  from 
Winckler's  collection  published  in  1685:  "Die 
Hblle  ist  mit  gutem  Willen  (guten  Meinungen, 
Vorsatzen)  gepflastert ";  but  whether  the  readings 
in  parentheses  are  Wander's  or  Winckler's  cannot 
be  decided  without  referring  to  Winckler's  book. 

It  is  true  that  a  correspondent  in  1852  gave 
readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  a  Spanish  version  (with  the 
blunder  of  bleno  for  lleno,  conscientiously  repro- 
duced by  KILLIGREW)  from  a  book  printed,  as  he 
said  without  quoting  the  title,  nearly  two  hundred 
years  previously.  But  lleno  does  not  mean 
"  paved";  and  I  think  we  must  refer  the  Johnsonian 
version  to  a  German  original.  For,  look  you,  the 
Germans  have  been  honorary  paviours  to  the  devil 
for  nearly  four  hundred  years,  on  the  evidence  of  a 
proverb  quoted  by  Wander  with  two  old  authorities, 
the  earlier  dated  1505  :  "  Die  Helle  ist  mit  Mbnchs- 
kappen,  Pfaffenplatten  vnd  Pickelhauben  gepflas- 
tert." Let  us  trust  that  the  monks,  parsons,  and 
soldiers  have  not  journeyed  to  the  place  named  to 
reclaim  their  lost  property.  F.  ADAMS. 

OLD  DATES    AND    INSCRIPTIONS    ON   LONI 
HOUSES   (8th   S.   v.    201).  —  In   the   very  inter- 
esting note  by  MR.  PHILIP  NORMAN,  the  writer 
raises  a  query  as  to  whether  anything  further  is 
known  about "  Box  Farm,"  which  is  commemorated 


S*  S.V.APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


by  a  tablet  upon  the  front  of  the  house  numberec 
148  and  150,  King's  Road,  Chelsea.     I  have  found 
myself  that  this  is  not  noted  by  Faulkner  ;  bu 
the  latest  historian  of  Chelsea,  Mr.  A.  Beaver,  in 
' Memorials  of  Old  Chelsea,'  1892,  says:— 

"  The  rear  of  this  house  is  older  than  the  front,  am 
rather  quaint.  The  farm  lands  stretched  across  the  site 
of  Mark  ham  Square  ;  in  1769  they  belonged  to  Edwan 
Qreen,  Ecq.,  and  were  afterwards  occupied,  in  part  at 
least,  by  Moore's  nursery.  The  house  has  long  been  ii 
the  possession  of  the  Evans  family,  by  whom  it  is  stil 
occupied." 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY. 

20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

MR.  NORMAN'S  invitation  tempts  me  to  again 
inquire  how  much  longer  the  occupiers,  Messrs. 
John  Lewis  &  Co.,  of  No.  24,  Holies  Street,  Ca- 
vendish Square — "the  house  where  Byron  was 
born  " — intend  to  leave  the  site  of  .so  notable  an 
event  without  its  promised  commemorative  tablet  \ 
In  your  columns,  as  well  as  in  those  of  a  contem- 
porary, I  have  more  than  once  advanced  the  hope 
that  the  engagement  made  would  be  fulfilled, 
trust  there  will  be  no  further  delay. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Authors'  Club. 

ENGRAVING  (8th  S.  v.  189,  217).— The  engraving 
inscribed  "  Sancta  Margarita,  Regina  Scotise/'  was 
!  engraved  by  Albert  Clouet,  or  Clowet,  a  Flemish 
I  engraver,  born  1624,  from  a  drawing  of  Castilia. 
St.  Margaret  was  daughter  of  Edmund  Ironside 
;and  sister  of  Edgar  Atheling.  She  married  Mal- 
colm III.,  according  to  Walter  Scott,  about  1067, 
and  she  died  1093.  Granger  says  he  has  "  nothing 
to  say  for  the  authenticity  of  this  portrait,"  and 
Bromley  says,  "  it  is  of  very  doubtful  authenticity." 
'Neither  of  these  authorities  states  that  it  was  in  a 
book  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

VIDAME  (8«h  S.  iv.  508).— Roquefort's  <  Glos- 
saire  de  la  Langue  Romano  '  gives  :  "  Vidametse, 
*emme,  e"pouse  d'un  vidame,  vicedomina." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

CREOLE  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  535 ;  v.  135,  178).— 
following  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  recent 
this   word    in    Central    North   America, 
aongst  as  cosmopolitan  a  set  of  English-speaking 
>eople  as  were  ever  brought  together  before.     Last 
Fear,   toward   the  close  of  the  World's  Fair  at 
icago,  nearly  all  those  who  had  been  associated 
together  during  the  period  of  the  Exhibition   in 
e  huge  "  Manufactures  Building  "  were  known  to 
acn  other  by  descriptive  nicknames.    Thus,  whilst 
was  fortunate  in  being  dubbed  "  the  jolly  Eng- 
hman,"    the     strikingly    handsome    American 
neress  m  the  Wellington  Restaurant  in   our 
it  (and  who  hailed  from  Massachusetts)  was 
ecognized   far    and   wide  as  "Boston   Charlie." 
her,  the  bustling  little  white  lady,  who  was 


sent  from  Kingston,  in  Jamaica,  to  explain  to 
World's  Fair  visitors  the  exhibits  shown  by  the 
Jamaica  Commissioners,  always  answered  with  a 
pleasant  smile  to  the  sobriquet  of  "  Creole  Jack." 

HENRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

I  have  recently  been  a  householder  in  a  British 
West  India  island.  In  it  " Creole"  means  simply 
"of  West  Indian  production."  At  table  we  ate 
"  creole  mutton  ";  one  of  the  white  planters'  wives 
told  us  about  her  "creole  cat";  and  "creole 
baskets"  were  obtainable.  I  think  "white  creole" 
one  of  the  clearest  expressions  one  can  use  in 
treating  of  West  Indian  populations.  H.  S. 

Capt.  Basil  Hall,  in  his  '  Journal  in  Chili,  Peru, 
and  Mexico,  1820-2,'  writes  :— 

"  Persons  born  in  the  colonies  of  Spanish  parents,  are, 
in  Europe,  usually  termed  Creoles,  but  the  use  of  this 
word  I  have  avoided,  as  a  little  offensive  to  South, 
American  ears;  probably  from  its  having  been  the 
appellation  given  them  during  their  dependent  state." — 
Ed.  1810,  part  i.  p.  16. 

W.  C.  B. 

It  seems  sufficiently  clear  that  to  West  Indians 
and  to  ordinary  English  readers  Creole  infers  pure 
descent,  not  mixed.  But  it  is  not  so  clear  that 
this  is  the  meaning  given  to  the  word  on  the  con- 
tinent. For  example,  in  Timar's  '  Two  Worlds/ 
by  Maurus  Jokai,  bk.  v.  chap,  ii.,  Timar's  Brazilian 
agents  write  to  him  concerning  thefts  by  Theodor 
Krisstyan :  "  He  had  lost  part  at  the  gambling 
table,  and  got  rid  of  the  rest  with  the  help  of  the 
Creoles."  Here  I  should  understand  "  Creoles  "  to 
mean  half-castes.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

Possibly  the  following  two  extracts  may  be  of 
some  use  in  aiding  us  to  a  correct  definition  of  this 
word  : — 

In  the  West  Indies,  in  Spanish  America,  and  in  the 
Southern  States,  one  born  of  European  parents ;  but  as 
now  used  in  the  South  it  is  applied  to  everything  that  is 
native,  peculiar  to,  or  raised  there.  In  the  New  Or- 
eans  market  one  may  hear  of  creole  corn,  creole  chickens, 
creole  cattle,  and  creole  horses.  In  that  city,  too,  a  creole 
s  a  native  of  French  extraction,  as  pure  in  pedigree  as  a 
loward ;  and  «reat  offence  has  been  given  by  strangers 
Applying  the  term  to  a  good-looking  mulatto  or  quad- 
0011 ." — Bartlett's  '  Dictionary  of  Americanisms.' 

"  The    population    of   Mexico    amounts  to   between 
40,000  and  150,000  souls,  and  consists  mostly  of  Creoles 
>r  descendants  of  Spaniards  ;  the  Mestizos,  or  descend- 
ants of  Spaniards  and  Indians,  not  amounting  to  half 
hat  number." — '  Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  s.v.  "  Mexico." 
FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

VISITATION  OF  DEVON  (8th  S.  v.  188).— I  believe 
am  right  in  saying  that  the  Harl.  MSS.  1163 

and  1164  are  the  most  authentic  for  purposes  of 
eference ;  they  are  considered  to  be  the  original,  or 

rather  part  of  the  original,  documents  of  the  1620 
isitation.  These  two  MSS.  have  been  printed, 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«»  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94. 


and  form  vol.  vi.  of  the  Harleian  Society's  pub- 
lications. I  believe  that  only  one  other  visitation, 
that  of  1572,  has  been  printed  separately,  which  is 
taken  from  the  MSS.  in  Cains  College,  Cambridge, 
and  was  issued  by  Dr.  Colby  in  1881.  There 
were  at  least  two  other  visitations,  1531  and  1564, 
and  Moule  mentions  another  still  earlier,  1520. 
Lieut. -Col.  Vivian  has  nearly  finished  issuing  to 
subscribers  the  Visitations  of  Devon  for  the  years 
1530,  1573,  and  1620  in  a  collective  form,  similar 
to  his  Cornwall  Visitations.  I  trust  he  will  see 
his  way  to  take  up  Dorset  and  Somerset  in  a  like 
manner,  for  many  families  in  all  these  southern 
counties  were  closely  connected  by  marriages. 
E.  H.  will  find  a  list  of  MS.  visitations  in  Situs's 
'  Manual'  and  Gatfield's  '  Guide.1 

E.  A.  FRY. 
172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

No  work  has  been  printed  containing  all  the 
visitations  of  Devon  on  the  same  plan  as  the  one 
edited  by  Lieut. -Col.  Vivian  (Devon),  of  which 
eight  parts  only  were  issued  (Abbott  to  Edgcumbe); 
nor  one  with  copious  notes  similar  to  the  1620 
Cornwall  by  Vivian  and  Drake  (Harleian  Society). 
Not  being  able  or  wishful  to  decide  which  of  the 
MSS.  is  the  most  authentic,  I  would  advise  E.  H. 
(if  the  information  required  is  important)  to  consult 
all  the  visitations,  each  having  its  own  particular 
value ;  1564,  with  additions  from  visitation  of  1531, 
and  1620  have  been  published. 

JNO.  RADCLIFFE. 

Perhaps  E.  H.  will  find  the  following  what  he 
desires : — 

"Pedigrees  recorded  in  the  Heralds'  Visitation  ol 
1620,  with  Additions  from  the  Harleian  Manuscripts,  and 
the  Printed  Collections  of  Westcote  and  Pole,  by  John 
Tuckett,  4to.,  1856." 

J.   Sowxox. 

PROF.  FREEMAN  (8th  S.  i.  512).— If  MR.  PEA- 
COCK would  furnish  a  copy  of  the  letter  here  re- 
ferred to,  and  the  Editor  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  it  place 
in  his  columns,  that  would  be  some  help  towards 
keeping  its  teaching  before  the  present  generation 
and  storing  it  for  the  benefit  of  any  that  may 
follow.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

QUADRUPLE  BIRTHS  (8th  S.  iii.  308,  352  ;  iv 
16).— The  Bradford  Daily  Argus  of  Feb.  8  last 
has  the  following  : — 

"Yesterday  morning  a  woman  named  Jane  Font 
residing  in  Clifford  Street,  Bootle,  Liverpool,  wag  safeb 
delivered  of  four  children— two  girls  and  two  boys.  Al" 
are  doing  well." 

CBAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LL.D. 

Winder  House,  Bradford. 

SCOTT  BIBLOGRAPHT  (8th  S.  v.  148, 2 1 7).— I  hav 
seen  the  same  item  mentioned  in  different  cata 
logues.  I  do  not  know  if  Scott  really  edited  ai 
edition  of  the  "British  Dramatists,"  but  he  certain! 


was  well  qualified  for  such  a  task.  It  may  be 
ointed  out  that  the  fact  that  Lockhart  does  not 

mention  such  an  edition  is  no  evidence  of  its  not 
laving  been  published.  Mr.  Lang  recently  said  in 
lie  Athenceum  that  Lockhart  does  not  mention 
icott's  edition  of  Kirke's  '  Secret  Commonwealth 
f  Elves,  Fauns,  and  Fairies/  nor  his  edition  of 
be  *  Memoirs  of  the  Count  de  Grammont.1 

W.  E.  WILSON. 

BROWNING  OR  SOUTHET  (8th  S.   v.   89).— The 
word   djereed  or  jerreed  occurs  in  the  fine  poem 
The  Giaour,'  by  Lord  Byron,  published  in  1813  ; 
The  spur  hath  lanced  his  courser's  sides; 
Away,  away,  for  life  he  rides  : 
Swift  as  the  hurled  on  high  jerreed 
Springs  to  the  touch  his  startled  steed. 

An  appended  note  says  : — 

"  Jerreed,  or  djerrid,  a  blunted  Turkish  javelin,  which 
s  darted  from  horseback  with  great  force  and  precision, 
t  is  a  favourite  exercise  of  the  Mussulmans;  but  I 
enow  not  if  it  can  be  called  a  manly  one,  since  the  moat 
expert  in  the  art  are  the  Black  Eunuchs  of  Constanti- 
nople. I  think  next  to  these  a  Mamlouk  at  Smyrna  was 
ihe  most  skilful  that  came  within  my  observation." 

I  have  heard  that  about  1813  or  a  little  later 
ihis  game,  throwing  the  jerreed,  was  fashionable  in 
England,  and  played  on  foot  as  well  as  on  horse- 
jack.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

PHILLIPPA  OF  HAINAULT  (8th  S.  v.  208).— The 
Sixteen  Qnarters  of  English  Royalty  '  of  the  late 
Mr.  E.  M.  Boyle  state  that  Margaret  of  Naples 
was  mother  to  Jane  of  Valois. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A.. 

Johanna,  wife  of  William  III.,  Count  of  Hol- 
land, Zealand,  Friesland,  and  Hainault,  was  the 
daughter  of  Charles,  Count  of  Valois  and  Alengon 
by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of  Charles  II,, 
King  of  Sicily.  JNO.  RADCLIFFE. 

CHARLES  OWEN,  OF  WARRINGTON  (5th  S.  i.  90, 
157,  238,  498  ;  iii.  355  ;  7th  S.  vii.  398,  514 ; 
8th  S.  v.  135).— Notwithstanding  MR.  MADELET'S 
interesting  note,  we  have  not  quite  got  to  the 
bottom  of  the  question  whether  there  were  not  two 
Charles  Owens,  both  of  whom  wrote  and  pub- 
lished works  early  in  the  last  century.  On  a 
blank  page  in  my  copy  of  the  'Life  of  James 
Owen/  written  in  1707  by  Charles  Owen,  and  pub- 
lished in  London,  1709,  is  the  following  MS.  note, 
which,  judging  from  the  writing,  appears  to  be  of 
the  same  age  as  the  printed  matter  : — 

"John    Owen,   D.D.,  of   Coggeshall;    John   Owen; 
Jonathan  Owen,  of  London;    Thankful]  Owen;  James 
Owen,  of  Salop;  Charles  Owen,   his  brother  and  bio- 
grapber;  Hugh  Owen.    Charles  Owen,  born  in  Mont- 
gomeryshire in  1654,  settled  at  Bridgpnorth.     He  died  r 
1712;    wrote  many  pieces  in   defence  of  the   Noncon-    , 
formists.    C.  OPwen]  wrote  '  Scene  of  Delusions  Opened,    | 
1712;    'Moderation    a   Virtue';     'Moderation    still  a 
Virtue.' " 


8th  8.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


If  this  memorandum  is  correct,  my  supposition 
(for  it  was  only  one)  expressed  in  the  '  Lancashire 
Library'  was  correct.  Perhaps  MR.  MADELET 
can  throw  more  light  on  the  subject. 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v. 

129).— 

Sea  linguam  causis  acuis,  seu  civic*  jura, 
Reepondere  paras,  seu  condis  amabile  carmen ; 
Prima  feres  hederae  rictricis  praemia. 

Horat., '  Epist.,'  I.  iii.  23-5. 
Incorrectly  quoted  by  G.  A. 

Qenerosus  nascitur  non  fit. 

I  am  curious  to  learn  from  the  reply  to  this  query  what 
snob  perpetrated  tbia  vile  parody  on  Horace's  "  Poeta 
naecitur,"  &c.     Was  not  Horace  himself,  though  the  son 
of  a  freedman,  as  Robert  Burns  would  have  designated 
him,  a  "  Gentleman  by  patent  of  Almighty  God  "  ? 
Non  quia,  Maecenas,  Lydorum  quidquid  Etruscos 
Incoluit  fines,  nemo  generosior  est  t«  ; 
Nee  quod  «vus  tibi  maternus  fuit  atque  paternua 
Olim  qui  magnis  legionibus  imperitarint, 
Ut  pl«- rique  solent,  naao  suspendis  adunco 
Ignotos,  ut  me  libertino  patre  natum  : 
Quum  referre  negas,  quail  ait  quisque  parente 
Natus,  dum  ingenuus,  &c.  Horat,  *  Sat.,'  I.  vi. 

R.  M.  SPKHOB,  M.A. 

(8th  8.  v.  210.) 

I  know  not,  I  ask  not,  if  guilt 's  in  that  heart, 

I  but  know  that  I  love  tbee,  whatever  thou  art. 

This  quotation,  not  quite  correctly  given  by  the  inquirer 

at  the  above  reference,  is  to  be  found  in  Moore's  '  Irish 

Melodies,'  under  the  title  of  "  Come  rest  in  this  bosom." 

W.  W.  DAVIES. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Act*   of  the    Privy    Council.    New    Series.    Vol.   VI. 

A.D.   1556-1558.      Edited    by   John    Roche    Dasent. 

(Stationery  Office.) 

MR.  DASENT  proceeds  rapidly  with  his  useful  labour?. 
The  volume  before  us  ends  with  the  death  of  Queen 
Mary.  We  need  not  point  out  to  our  readers  how  im- 
portant this  seiies  is  for  all  those  who  study  the  times 
to  which  it  relates  for  any  useful  purpose.  The  middle 
years  of  the  sixteenth  century  have  been  so  completely 
in  the  hands  of  those  wbo  delight  in  religious  bicker- 
ings, that  it  is  01. ly  of  lute  that  those  who  took  the  his- 
torian's view  of  things  could  get  a  hearing.  The  ques- 
tion asked  was  not  so  much,  Does  this  writer  give  us  new 
knowledge  1— as,  Does  he  help  to  confirm  the  opinions 
we  have  inherited  1  The  change  has  been,  we  believe,  in 
a  great  part  due  to  Mr.  Pocock's  revised  edition  of  Bur- 
nett's •  History  of  the  Reformation.'  When  these  care- 
fully  edited  volumes  became  known,  the  fanatics  on  both 
sidea  were,  for  very  shame,  compelled  to  hold  their 
peace  or  speak  in  whispers. 

The  Privy  Council  register  gives  the  impression  that 
the  persecution  then  raging  has  been  but  little  exag- 
gerated. Mr.  Dasent  speaks  of  it  in  just  terms.  The 
contemplation  of  poor  peasants  being  sent  to  the  stake 
for  matters  of  opinion  on  which,  from  the  nature  of 
things,  tht  ir  own  judgment  was  valueless,  fills  one  with 
horror.  The  execution  of  a  poor  fanatic  like  the  man 
nicknamed  Trudgeover  was  even  more  inhuman,  as  the 
unhappy  creature  was  almost  certainly  bereft  of  his  wits 
The  love  of  torturing  those  holding  strange  opinions  bad 


however,  a  tenacious  grip  on  the  English  character. 
After  a  century  had  gone  by  we  find  a  Protectoral  Par- 

iament,  much  to  Oliver's  disgust,  harrying  the  poor 
madman  James  Nay  lor  just  after  the  old  fashion. 

We  gather  from  this  register  that  the  sheriffs  and 

ther  officials,  on  whom  devolved  the  duty  of  carrying 

ut  these  evil  laws,  were  in  many  instances  as  merciful 
as  they  dared  to  be.  In  more  than  one  in-tance  they 
are  called  to  account  for  their  want  of  zeal.  The  most 
wonderful  thing  is  that  the  constant  burnings  for  heresy 
do  not  seem  to  have  aroused  any  anger  among  the  people. 
Apart  from  these  things,  the  reign  of  Mary  was  an 

mprovement  on  what  had  gone  before.  Her  subjects 
could  evidently  rely  on  her  honour.  Mr.  Dasent  draws 
attention  to  the  fact  that  those  who  bad  taken  advantage 
of  political  amnesty  felt  perfectly  secure.  So  absolute 
was  the  sense  of  safety,  that  Sir  George  Harper,  wbo  bad 
been  engaged  in  the  Wyatt  insurrection,  but  pardoned, 
did  not  hecitate  to  take  legal  proceedings  against  Sir 

Robert  Southwell,  who  had  been  high  sheriff  in  that 
year,  for  having  done  damage  to  his  property  during  the 

lime  he  was  in  open  rebellion.    Another  example  of 

kindliness  ia  furnished  by  Pole,  as  the  interpreter  of  the 
queen's  wishes,  permitting  the  wife  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  to  send  help  over  to  her  husband,  who 
was  a  fugitive  in  France. 

A  New  Englith  Dictionary.    Edited  by  Dr.  James  A.  H. 

Murray.     Everybody— Ezod.     By  H.  Bradley,  M.A. 

(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
Si  NO:  the  division  of  labour  between  Dr.  Murray  and  Mr. 
Bradley  the  progress  of  the  great  national  dictionary  has 
been  rapid  and  satisfactory.  It  looked  two  or  three  years 
back  as  though  the  huge  work  could  only  enrich  our 
remote  descendants.  The  view  is  since  changed,  and 
those  among  us  who  can  still  bang  on  to  middle  life  have 
a  chance  of  seeing  the  perfected  work.  The  portion  now 
given  to  the  world  consists  of  the  letter  E  from  "  Every- 
body "  to  "  Ezod,''  and,  completing  the  letter  E,  forms  also 
the  concluding  portion  of  a  volume  to  contain  D  and 
E,  of  which  the  opening  portion,  edited  by  Dr.  Munay, 
is  now  in  the  press.  So  soon  as  the  third  volume  is  out, 
rattling  progress  will  be  made  with  the  following  letters, 
and  the  half-way  house  will  soon  hover  in  sight.  Con- 
cerning this  short  part  little  beyond  congratulations  is 
necessary.  In  the  opening  word,  however,  one  is  inter- 
ested to  find  how  slowly  the  use  of  the  word  "  every- 
body "  in  the  singular  is  reached.  In  the  first  quotation, 
from  Lord  Burners,  1530,  exactly  the  same  mistake 
occur*  as  in  what  is  practically  the  latest,  Mr.  Ruskin, 
1666.  His  lordship  says,  "  Everye  bodye  teas  in  theyr 
IndttynKes,"  instead  of  in  hit.  Sir  Philip  Sidney  follows 
with  the  use  of  their,  though  not  after  a  singular  verb ; 
and  Mr.  Ruskin  winds  up  "Everybody  seems  to  recover 
their  spirits.  This  is  a  curious  consensus  of  error. 

The  Betrothed.     By  Sir  Walter  Scott.     Edited  by  A. 

Ltntf.     (Nimmo.) 

The  Talisman.  (Same  author,  editor,  and  publisher.) 
THE  Tales  of  the  Crusaders '  are  now  reached  in  Mr. 
Nimmo's  enchanting  edition.  Concerning  '  The  Be- 
trothed,' which  he  owna  to  have  read  recently  for  the 
first  time,  Mr.  Lang  has  something  favourable  to  say, 
though  he  does  not  rank  it  among  Scott's  masterpieces, 
in  putting  it  before  *  The  Talisman  '  he  will  probably 
stand  all  but  alone,  the  element  of  romance  in  '  The 
Talisman  '  being  decidedly  stronger.  The  melodramatic 
cone  usi..n  to  '  The  Betrothed  '  is  due,  Mr.  Lang  holds, 
to  its  being  hurriedly  patched  up,  in  the  fear  that  a 
spurious  version  might  eee  the  light.  The  illustrations 
to  •  The  Betrothed,'  all  of  them  drawn  by  Walter  Paget, 
though  the  etching  ia  in  each  case  different,  include  the 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  V.  APRIL  7,  '94. 


seizure  of  Evelyn  by  the  Welsh,  a  powerful  picture; 
"  We  are  betrayed  ! "  the  note  of  alarm  struck  by  the 
priest  to  Lady  Evelyn ;  the  "  Arrival  of  Damian  "  to  the 
rescue;  "Sir  Hugo  and  the  Prelate";  and  a  somewhat 
grim  design,  "  It  is  Wenlock's  Head."  The  opening  design 
in  '  The  Talisman,'  meanwhile,  is  the  unhorsing  by  the 
hound  of  Conrade  of  Montserrat.  The  remaining  designs, 
consisting  of  the  fight  of  Kenneth  of  Scotland  with  the 
Saracen,  "  Richard  and  the  Physician,"  "  Kenneth  and 
Edith,"  and  "  Conrade  Wounded,"  are  all  by  J.  Le  Blant. 
The  volumes  are  equal  in  all  respects  to  their  pre- 
decessors. Mr.  Nimmo's  task  is  rapidly  approaching 
completion. 

HISTORY  and  European  writers  "  have  been,  until 
lately,  most  unjust  to  the  Byzantine  empire,  whether  in  its 
Roman,  its  Greek,  or  in  its  Ottoman  form."  So  says  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison  in  the  Fortnightly  Review,  to  which  he 
contributes  a  glowing  description  of  Constantinople,  the 
most  enduring  seat  of  empire.  Not  yet,  even,  has  our 
injustice  been  remedied.  It  is,  however,  in  a  fair  way 
of  being  so,  since  there  are  few  subjects  more  attractive 
to  the  modern  historian.  One  is  interested  to  find  that  not 
even  under  Ottoman  rulers  has  the  empire  been,  except 
at  intervals,  the  abyss  of  corruption,  servility,  and  vice 
that  Western  prejudice  has  too  long  imagined.  Mr.  G. 
Bernard  Shaw  continues  the  polemic  against  Mr.  W.  H. 
Mallock,  and,  whether  convincing  or  not,  is  brilliantly 
amusing.  Mr.  Basil  Field  supplies  an  admirable  paper  on 
'Fly  Fishing/ and  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson  writes  eloquently 
on  '  The  Serpent's  Strangeness.'  A  feature  in  the  Review 
is  the  appearance  of  two  short  poems  signed  Paul  Ver- 
laine.  Concerning  these  enough  is  said  in  calling  them 
characteristic. — In  times  immediately  succeeding  a  re- 
arrangement of  ministry  it  is  not  strange  to  find  *he 
lion's  share  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  taken  up  by 
politics.  A  very  considerable  share  is,  indeed,  assigned 
to  the  House  of  Lords.  A  very  serious  article  on  Indian 
subjects,  with  which,  however,  we  cannot  deal,  is  sent 
by  the  Rajah  of  Bhinga.  « A  Neglected  Sense,'  by  Mr. 
Edward  Dillon,  deals  with  the  sense  of  smell,  with  the  ulti- 
mate extinction  of  which  we  seem  to  be  possibly  menaced. 
It  is  curious  to  hear  of  a  Japanese  game  of  perfumers.  It 
is  only  to  be  regretted  that  the  writer  is  in  possession  of 
so  little  information  concerning  it.  Continuing  his 
interesting  article  on  the  advisers  of  the  Queen,  Mr. 
Reginald  Brett  deals  with  her  "  Permanent  Minister,"  by 
which  title  he,  of  course,  indicates  the  Prince  Consort. 
The  Countess  Cowper  deals  with  the  'Realism  of  To- 
day,' and  Mr.  H.  Schtitz  Wilson  has  a  paper  of  great 
interest  to  students  of  Goethe  on  '  Frau  Aja.' — Mr. 
Archer's  translation  of  Gerhart  Hauptmann's '  Hannele  : 
a  Dream-Poem '  is  concluded  in  the  New  Review.  It  is 
very  touching  and  beautiful,  and  free  from  the  squalor 
•with  which  we  rebuked,  perhaps  unjustly,  the  earlier 
portion.  The  '  Confession  of  Crime '  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Charrington  is  rather  an  explanation  of  the 
causes  of  failure.  On  one  or  two  subjects  there  is  some 


turbing,  'Note  on  Walt  Whitman.'  The  'Illustrated 
Love-Epic'  of  Thackeray  is  concluded.  Mr.  W.  W. 
Yates's  'Recollections  of  the  Bronte  Family'  include 
some  interesting  drawings  in  sepia. — An  excellent  por- 
trait of  Matthew  Arnold  serves  as  frontispiece  to  the 
Century.  Following  this  comes  '  From  the  Old  World 
to  the  New,  told  in  Pictures.'  It  presents  a  series  of 
views  of  the  British  peasant  in  servitude  and  despair, 
and  his  enfranchisement  and  fortune  when  he  reaches 
America.  Seductive  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  trustworthy 
are  the  designs.  Mr.  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich  contributes 
a  delightful  sonnet  to  Miss  Terry  as  Portia.  '  Lincoln's 


Literary  Experiment '  is  very  interesting.  'Wild  Flowers 
of  English  Speech  in  America '  is  attractive  to  the  folk- 
lorist,  and  '  A  Summer  Month  in  a  Welsh  Village '  to 
the  lover  of  British  scenery.  'Driven  out  of  Tibet' 
supplies  pictures  of  the  Tibetans,  to  all  appearance  the 
jolliest  and  most  good-natured  of  beings.  '  Millet's  Life 
at  Barbazon,'  described  by  his  brother,  reproduces  two 
lovely  designs.— '  The  Farmer  in  the  South,' in  Scrib- 
ners,  depicts  some  characteristic  types  of  Southern 
America,  white  and  "coloured."  'Life  under  Water' 
describes  the  experience  and  observations  of  a  diver.  It 
is  edifying  as  well  as  amusing  to  know  that  sharks,  which 
abound,  are  terrified  at  the  quaint,  uncanny,  helmeted 
explorers.  'French  Caricature  of  To-day'  has  some 
exquisitely  humorous'designs  by  Caran  d'Ache,  Willette 
and  other  known  artists.  •  A  Winter  Journey  up  the 
Coast  of  Norway '  shows  a  life  less  bleak  in  appearance 
than  we  expected.-— In  Temple  Bar  '  Lord  Chief  Baron 
Abinger  and  the  Bar '  is  one  of  the  gossiping  articles 
which  are  a  delight  of  readers  of  this  magazine.  An 
appreciative  paper  on  Theodore  de  Banville  follows.  « A 
Canal  Voyage  on  a  French  River '  describes  some  diffi- 
culties on  the  river  Dronne.— '  Jupiter  and  its  System  ' 
is  well  described  in  the  Gentleman's,  in  which  also  there 
is  a  good  account  of  'Old  Westminster,'  and  a  stimulating 
description  of  '  A  Greek  Feast.'— Mrs.  Ritchie  continues, 
in  Macmillan's,  her  delightful  'Chapters  from  some 
Unwritten  Memoirs.'  A  vivid  picture  of  rough-riding  in 
Australia  is  presented.— Mr.  Buckland  depicts,  in  Long- 
man's, '  Indian  Saurians.'  A  very  grim  description  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  alligator  uses  his  tail  is  given, 
and  some  combats  of  saurians  and  tigers  are  mentioned, 
not  without  some  expression  of  doubt.  Mr.  Beesly  has 
a  paper  on  '  Mortmain.'— « Lodgings  in  Thule '  and 
'  Pagans  at  Play '  repay  attention  in  the  Cornhill. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  VII.,  is  still  in  the  letter  B, 
and  has  accounts  of  the  Bradfords,  Bridgnorth,  Bridg- 
water,  and  Bristol.— Part  XLIX.  of  the  Storehouse  of 
General  Information  ends  at  "  Perlustration."  One  of 
its  most  important  contents  is  on  St.  Paul. 

A  Dictionary  of  English  Book  Collectors,  Part  III. 
(Quaritch),  deals  with  Thomas  Allen,  John  Home 
Tooke,  B.  H.  Malkin,  Lord  Spencer,  and  John  Rylands. 
An  excellent  portrait  accompanies  the  description  of 
Lord  Spencer's  noble  library. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

F.  G.  JEWELL  ("  Maypole  ").— See  Indexes  to  'N.  &  Q.,' 
under  '  Maypole,'  where  many  replies  will  be  found. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«S.V.  APRIL  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


LOXDOlf,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  14,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  120. 
NOTBS  — Turville  or  Therfield,  281— Shakspeariana,  282— 

•  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  284— Laurence  Cha- 
derton— '  Unfortunate  Mies  Bailey,'  285  — Bimetallism- 
Number  of  Personages  in  a  Novel—"  The  Devil's  Mass"— 
Cricket— "May  line  a  box,"  286. 

QUERIES  — H.  Howard— Drury  of  Brampton— Shelley  and 
Stacey— St.  Sidwell— May's  •  Examples  of  Fine  English'— 
Marquis  of  Huntly  — 'The  Parliamentary  Register  — 
Whalev  287— John  Raynton  —  Rubens's  House— Katha- 
rine Princess  of  Wales— The  Vatican  Mount— Valerian's 
Bridge— Francis  Fowke— Cantate  Sunday— The  Devil  and 
Noah's  Ark— Sir  John  Birkenhead,  288— St.  Paul  Baronetcy 
—Lord  Byron— Surnames— Authors  Wanted,  289. 

REPLIES  :— Churchyard  in  'Bleak  House,'  289  — Age  of 
Herod  at  Death— Sir  Toby  Belch—'  Les  Propos  de  Labienus,' 
291— Early  Mention  of  Tobacco— Lincolnshire  Folk-lore- 
Macaroni  Latin,  292— Wragg  Family— Sir  James  Craufurd 
—Two  Comet  Queries— Boultbee,  293— De  Warren— Minia- 
ture Volumes— The  Rainbow— Prote,  294-Spicilegium— 
Strike— The  Magnetic  Bock— Churchwardens'  Accounts— 
Water-mark,  295— Sunset— Plan  for  Arranging  MS.  Notes 
— Shakspeare  v.  Lambert,  296  —  "  Antigropelos  "— "  Gay 
deceiver  "  —  Chesterfield  t  Monmouth :  Winchelsea,  297— 
Bayham  Abbey—"  Metherinx  "— '  Military  Reminiscences' 
— "  Tib's  Eve  ":  "  Latter  Lammas  "— Armigil,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 
Vol.  XXXVIII.— Wheatley's  '  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys  r— 

•  Painswick  Annual  Register  for  1893 '—Murray's  'Japan' 
—White's  'Heart  and  Songs  of  the  Spanish  Sierras'— 
Maclean's  '  East  Syrian  Daily  Offices.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


TURVILLE  (BUCKS)  OR  THERFIELD  (HERTS). 

In  writing  a  history  of  a  parish  it  is  well  that 
one  clearly  identifies  the  same.  The  Abbey  of  St. 
Albans  had  a  grant  of  land  either  in  Therfield, 
Herts,  or  Turville,  Bucks,  and  a  confusion  has 
arisen  between  various  historians  as  to  the  parish 
in  which  the  property  was  situated. 

In  taking  the  histories  of  Herts,  some  of  the 
writers  thereof  claim  the  parish  as  that  of  Ther- 
field, Herts,  and  running  lightly  through  them 
one  finds  that  Sir  Henry  Chauncy,  Knt.,  serjeant- 
at-law,  who  published  his  history  in  1700,  and 
Salmon,  who  published  his  in  1728,  both  admit 
that,  according  to  Domesday,  the  parish  of  Ther- 
field, Herts,  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  Ramsay,  in 
Hunts,  showing  that  Edward  the  Confessor  con- 
firmed by  charter  Therfield,  in  Herts,  to  that 
monastery ;  and  their  evidence  is  clear,  to  my  mind, 
that  this  monastery  did  so  hold  Therfield,  in  Herts, 
from  about  980  until  the  Dissolution  of  Monas- 
teries by  Henry  VIII.  But  Salmon  presumes, 
although  Chauncy  is  silent,  that  the  grant  of  land 
at  Turville,  in  Bucks,  by  Egfrid,  the  son  of  Offa, 
to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans,  Herts,  in  796,  was 
really  a  grant  of  land  in  Therfield,  Herts ;  but  on 
the  Dissolution  no  lands  are  found  as  belonging  to 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans  in  Therfield,  Herts. 
Chauncy,  however,  brings  the  De  Badlesmeres, 


who  were  landowners  in  Tnrville,  Bucks,  as  alleged 
landowners  in  Therfield,  Herts ;  but  from  the  two 
more  recent  histories  of  Herts — by  Robert  Clatter- 
buck,  published  1827,  and  John  Edward  Cussans, 
published  1873 — the  De  Badlesmere  title  to  any 
alleged  ownership  in  Therfield,  Herts,  is  omitted, 
as  being  presumably  incorrect,  as  I  shall  attempt 
to  show  it  was,  while  no  attempt  is  made  by  these 
two  later  historians  for  asserting  that  any  land 
here  ever  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Albans. 

Mr.  Luard,  in  editing  '  Matthsei  Parisiensis,' 
refers  to  the  charter  of  Egfrith,  to  St.  Albans 
Abbey,  in  796,  as  a  grant  of  land  at  Turville,  in 
Bucks,  although  no  county  is  mentioned  in  the 
charter,  and  the  name  is  written  "Thyrefeld." 
But  Mr.  Riley,  in  editing  the '  Cbronica  Monasterii 
S.  Albani,'  claims  for  Therfield,  in  Herts,  rights 
of  presentation  to  the  church  there  which  really 
belonged  to  Turville,  Bucks,  and  which  not  one 
of  the  four  historians  of  Herts  ventured  to  claim 
for  Therfield,  Herts,  as  being  in  the  Abbot  of  St. 
Albans.  The  historians  of  Turville,  in  Bucks,  did 
so  claim,  for  the  proceedings  were  commenced  by 
Constance  de  Morteyn,  who  I  show  was  a  land- 
owner in  Turville,  Bucks,  and  never  in  Therfield, 
Herts. 

Of  course  the  whole  difficulty  arises  owing  to  the 
similar  etymology  of  the  two  names  and  no  county 
being  mentioned  in  the  early  records  ;  bat  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  the  preponderance  of  evi- 
dence is  in  favour  of  the  grant  of  land  to  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Albans  as  having  been  in  Tnrville, 
Bucks.  The  title  to  the  two  places  is  wholly  dif- 
ferent, so  no  confusion  exists  on  that  head. 

A  short  early  account  of  Turville,  Bucks,  will 
suffice  to  answer  my  argument. 

The  reference  of  the  grant  of  land  at  Turville,  in 
Bucks,  is  clearly  identified  at  the  Dissolution,  it 
was  clearly  included  in  the  manor  of  the  church 
and  the  rectory  of  Turville,  in  Bucks,  which  ex- 
tended over  the  village,  rectory,  and  glebe  lands  of 
the  vicarage  of  Turville.  The  Ministers'  Accounts 
for  35  Henry  VIII.,  relating  to  the  monastery  of 
St.  Albans  has  only  one  entry  of  Tyrfield,  and 
records  "  com*  Buck',  manerium  de  Tyrfield,  cum 
RW-Firma,  3J.  6s.  8d."  The  fortieth  and  last 
Abbot  of  St.  Albans  was  Richard  Boreham,  alias 
De  Stevenache,  S.T.B.,  who  was  appointed,  as  is 
presumed,  with  no  other  view  than  to  make  a 
peaceable  surrender  of  the  monastical  lands  and 
revenues  to  the  Crown,  which  he  did  by  surrender 
of  Dec.  5,  1539.  Nigellus  de  Merston  gave  the 
church  of  Tyrefelde  to  the  Monastery  of  St. 
Albans,  and  this  grant  was  confirmed  to  the 
Abbot  and  Convent  of  St.  Albums  by  two  charters, 
which  passed  from  Henry  III.  and  Richard  L,  the 
parcels  in  each  charter  being  "  et  ecclesias  de 
Thirefeld." 

The  proceedings  in  1276  respecting  the  right  of 
presentation  to  the  said  church,  between  Constance 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APML  H -M. 


de  Morteyn  and  the  Abbot  of  St.  Albans,  clearly 
proved  the  title  to  the  church  and  rectory  of  Tur- 
ville  vested  in  the  abbot  for  the  time  being  of  St. 
Albans. 

After  the  Dissolution  most  decisive  evidence  is 
obtainable  from  records  that  it  was  Turville,  in 
Bucks,  for  in  35  Henry  VIII.  there  is  a  licence 
of  the  farm  of  the  rectory  and  advowson  of  the 
church  of  Turville,  co.  Bucks,  which  in  particulars 
for  grant  of  37  Hen.  VIII.  is  called  the  manor 
lind  parsonage  of  Therefield,  with  the  appur- 
tenances, co.  Bucks,  parcel  of  the  late  possessions 
of  the  then  lately  dissolved  monastery  of  St.  Al- 
bans, &c.  I  think  it  is  needless  to  quote  other 
instances. 

In  Turville,  Bucks,  there  was  clearly  another 
manor,  known  as  Turville  Court,  while  the  one 
belonging  to  St.  Albans  was  known  as  Turville  St. 
Albans.  Turville  Court  was  held  to  be  the  portion 
of  the  parish  not  covered  by  Turville  St.  Albans, 
being  demesne  lands  held  of  the  Crown  in  chief, 
and  by  descent  (from  the  original  holders  under 
the  Crown)  Constance  de  Morteyn  and  her  de- 
scendants iuherited.  It  is  easy  to  arrive  at  con- 
clusions why  the  rights  of  the  Church  were  set  up 
by  an  adjoining  owner  in  the  parish  against  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Albans. 

To  show  that  the  De  Badlesmeres  were  land- 
owners in  Bucks,  and  not  in  Herts,  one  reference 
to  my  title  to  their  property  will,  I  think,  suffice, 
for  in  1  Ed.  III.  Margaret,  who  had  been  wife  to 
Bartholomew  de  Badlesmere,  petitioned  for  re- 
covery of  her  husband's  one  carucate  of  land,  with 
appurtenances,  in  Tyresfeld,  co.  Bucks. 

Before  I  print  my  history  I  should  like  to  know 
from  Mr.  Cussans  or  Mr.  Riley,  or  any  other  com- 
petent person,  whether  there  is  any  contradictory 
evidence  for  claiming  the  place  as  that  of  Turville, 
Bucks,  which  is  confirmed  by  Mr.  Langley,  the 
historian  of  the  Hundred  of  Desborough,  and  Mr. 
Lipscombe,  the  historian  of  Bucks.  As  my  history 
necessarily  covers  much  of  interest  not  only  to  the 
county  of  Bucks,  but  to  many  families  elsewhere, 
I  am  naturally  anxious  to  be  correct,  and  shall  feel 
obliged  for  any  evidence  likely  to  upset  my  con- 
tention. HENRY  W.  ALDRBD. 

181,  Coldharbour  Lane,  Camberwell,  S.E. 


8HAE8PEAEIANA. 
'  WINTER'S  TALE/  IV.  iii.  (8»*  S.  iv.  443 ;  v. 

64).— 

And  you  enchantment- 
Worthy  enough  a  herdsman ;  yea,  him  too, 
Who  makes  himself,  but  for  our  honour  therein, 
Unworthy  thee. 

I  have  to  thank  three  correspondents  for  answers 
to  my  inquiry  as  to  this  passage.  Each  thinks  it 
easy  of  solution  ;  but  as  their  solutions  do  not 
agree  I  am  justified  in  my  doubt.  Shall  I  be 
allowed  a  few  words  of  rejoinder?  MR.  HART 


and  MR.  INGLBBT  insist  that  Florizel's  deceitful 

conduct  makes  him  unworthy,  not  of  his  royal 

irth,  not  of  his  father  whom  he  has  deceived,  but 

f  the  peasant  girl,  to  whom  he  means  all  that  13 

honourable.    As  they  do  not  support  their  position 

by  argument,  I  can  only  repeat  my  question,  How 

so  ?     MR.  INGLEBY'S  explanation  of  the  words, 

1  But  for  our  honour  therein,"  seems  to  depend 

in  the  transposition  ("  Worthy  even  of  him,  but 

or  my  kingly  honour"),  which  I    had   already 

ndicated  as  scarcely  admissible,  however  desirable. 

Does  MR.  INGLBBT  hold  it  to  be  safe  beyond  dis- 

Qtof 

MR.  F.  ADAMS,  who  has  kindly  written  to  me 
on  the  subject,  understands  it  all  another  way, 
He  takes  "but"  to  mean  "only,"  and  supposes 
.he  king  to  say,  "  He  is  unworthy  of  you,  wholly 
and  solely  because  of  our  honour  and  royal  estate," 

e.t  he  is  unworthy,  not  through  any  degradation 
below  her,  but  because  he  remains  always  in  rank 
rar  above  her.  Will  the  word  "  unworthy  "  bear 
his  stretching  ?  I  cannot  think  so.  MR.  ADAMS 
suggests  that  it  is  not  improper  to  say,  "I  am 
unworthy  of  such  blame,"  or  the  like.  It  may  be- 
so,  though  I  doubt  it.  But  in  the  present  case, 
the  antithesis,  worthy — unworthy,  seems  to  point 
nevitably  to  a  censure  implied  in  the  latter  word, 
and  moreover  the  prince  " makes  himself"  un- 
worthy. It  is  his  own  act,  not  the  accident  of  his 
birth.  Have  we  yet  come  at  the  right  under- 
standing? C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Polixenes  seems  to  me  to  have  had  warrant 
enough  for  so  speaking.  Florizel,  honourable  as 
bis  love  was  in  itself,  was  yet  disloyal  towards  his 
father  and  deceitful  towards  Perdita.  He  was 
about  to  marry  her  under  false  pretences,  and  in 
forgetfulness  of  his  duty  as  prince.  Surely  this, 
judged  from  the  standpoint  of  a  father  and  a  king, 
is  to  be  unworthy  of  such  innocent  and  honest  love 
as  Perdita's.  The  saving  clause  "but  for  our 
honour  therein  "  may  mean  "  if  we  had  not  inter- 
posed to  prevent  such  unworthy  conduct";  or, 
perhaps,  "  but  that  we,  had  this  marriage  actually 
taken  place,  should  have  been  in  honour  bound 
to  acknowledge  it,  that  the  royal  name  might  not 
be  stained."  C.  C.  B. 

'ALL'S  WELL/  I.  ii.  44,  45.— 

Making  them  proud  of  hia  humility, 
In  their  poor  praise  he  humbled. 

The  obscurity  of  this  passage,  which  is  marked 

with  an  obelisk  by  the  "Globe"  editors,  arises 

from  the  ellipsis  of  the  relative  pronoun  whom  at 

the  head  of  the  second  line,  the  antecedent  being 

his=  "  of  him."    Clearing  the  ellipses,  we  read  :— 

Making  them  proud  of  the  humility  of  him 

Whom  be  humbled  in  their  poor  praise. 

The  pronouns  him  and  he  here  denoting  the  same 

person,  "  him  whom  he  humbled  "  is  equivalent  to 

"him  who  humbled  himself."  We  may,  therefore, 


.  APEH.14/94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


paraphrase,  "  Making  them  proud  of  the  humility 
of  him  who  humbled  himself  in  their  poor  praise." 

F.  ADAMS. 

'Kiso  JOHN/  III.  iv.  2.— 

A  whole  armada  of  convicted  sail. 

For  "  convicted  "  read  converted.  A  carelessly 
written  e  has  been  mistaken  for  an  i.  Long  before 
I  learnt  that  this  emendation  had  appeared  in  Mr. 
Dyce'a  edition  it  had  suggested  itself  to  me.  I  can 
BOW  only  express  my  surprise  that,  once  happily 
lighted  on,  it  has  not  for  ever  displaced  the  mani- 
fest and  acknowledged  misprint  of  the  old  copies, 
still  retained  by  the  Globe. 

11  Convected  "  is  a  word  coined  tuo  mor«  by 
Shakspeare  from  conveho,  convectus.  For  a 
collected  fleet,  "  convected  sail,"  carried  together 
by  the  wind,  is  a  very  happy  expression.  It  may 
be  objected,  indeed,  that  the  classical  sense  of  con- 
who  is  to  carry  in,  or  convey  by,  a  Vehicle  on  land 
or  a  ship  on  sea ;  but  the  instances  are  innumerable 
in  which  words  adopted  from  the  Latin  into 
English  are  modified  as  to  their  meaning.  Shak- 
apeare's  "  small  Latin,"  unduly  minimized,  must  at 
the  vt-ry  least  have  made  him  acquainted  with  the 
first  book  of  the  '  ^-Eaeid/  where  he  had  read— 
Troea  te  miaeri,  ventia  maria  omnia  vecti, 
Oramus; 

and  the  compound  word  "convected"  may  very 
well  have  suggested  itself  to  him  as  a  fitting  word 
to  describe  the  bringing  together  of  a  whole  fleet. 

For  instances  of  similar  coinages,  cf.  "expulsed," 
from  txpdlo,  expulsu*  (<  1  Henry  VI.,'  III.  ii.  25) ; 
"fatigate,"  from  fatigo,  fatigatus  ('  Coriolanus,' 
II.  il  121);  "occulted,"  from  occulo,  occultut 
(<  Hamlet,,'  I II.  ii.  85).  As  each  of  these  is  in  Shak- 
spear e  aira£  Aeyo/uvov,  no  objection  can  be 
taken  to  "  convected  "  on  this  score. 

R.  M.  SPENCB,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'As  Yon  LIKE  IT,'  IL  vii.  53  (8th  S.  v.  63).— 

[Not  to]  seem  senseless  of  the  bob. 
Assuming  Theobald's  completion  of  an  incom- 
plete line,  might  not  "senseless"  be  very  fitly 
taken  to  mean  rather  "unhurt  by"  than  "  un- 
*ware  of "  the  bob  ?    That  a  man  should  recognize 
the  j..ke,  but  treat  it  as  a  mere  joke,  not  seriously, 
ae  should  laugh  with  the  rest,  and  if  he  have 
>  wit  of  an  Irishman,  turn  the  laugh  on  the 
speaker  by  a  ready  good-humoured  retort.     "If 
Dot, '  if  he  fail  of  the  only  wise  thing,  if  by  looking 
sulky  and  supercilious  he  betray  that  he  has  been 
touched  to  the  quick  and  is  smarting,  then  the 
jester  has  his  second  advantage.  Thus  understood, 
the  counsel    is  quite  appropriate  ;    and  I  find  a 
similar  use  of  the  word  in  *  Cymbeline,'  I.  i.  :— 
I  am  aenselew  of  your  wrath  :  a  touch  more  rare 
Subdue*  all  pange,  all  fears, 

tU,  the  greater  blow  has  numbed  me,  BO  that  I  do 
not  feel  the  less. 


It  is  always  best,  as  doubtless  MR.  INGLEBT 
thinks,  to  interpret  a  difficult  passage,  if  any  way 
possible.  The  ways  of  emendation  are  slippery; 
but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in  the  unaltered  text 
"  if  not"  comes  in  very  awkwardly.  With  Theo- 
bald's reading  there  is  only  the  minor  awkwardness 
of  a  double  negative.  Theobald's  work  was  stoutly 
defended  in  the  Quarterly  Review  not  long  ago. 
In  this  case  he  is  at  least  ingenious. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

'HAMLET/  I.  iv.  37. — There  are  nearly  one 
hundred  conjectural  readings  of  this  passage,  and 
as  not  one  of  these  meets  with  general  approval  it 
seems  to  be  a  hopeless  task  to  look  for  one  that 
will  do  so.  But  as  it  has  never  been  conjectured 
that  the  verb  may  have  dropped  out  of  the  text 
altogether,  I  wish  to  suggest  that  a  solution  of  the 
difficulty  might  be  found  in  this  direction.  In 
III.  iv.  169  there  is  a  word  missing,  so  that  it  is 
at  least  possible  that  a  similar  loss  has  happened 
here.  The  verb  would  have  to  be  a  trochee,  which 
would  give  an  extra  foot;  but  this  need  not  matter 
greatly,  for  sometimes— as,  for  instance,  in  'Mea- 
sure for  Measure,1  II.  ii.  108,  iv.  153 -when  a 
speech  ends  in  a  hemistich  the  preceding  line  is 
lengthened,  and  not  without  effect.  I  would  pro- 
pose to  read — 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  savour  of  a  doubt 

To  its  own  scandal. 

The  dram  of  evil  or  vile  substance  causes  all 
the  noble  substance  to  savour  of  doubt  or  suspicion  ; 
it  does  not  change  the  nature  of  the  substance,  but 
only  causes  it  to  be  regarded  as  of  uncertain 
quality.  I  have  never  come  across  "savour  of 
suspicion,  or  doubt "  elsewhere ;  but  in  'Romeo,1 
V.  iii.  222,  we  have  "  Bring  forth  the  parties  of 
suspicion,"  and  from  this  we  might  conclude  that 
"a  party  of  suspicion"  (taking  party  in  its  col- 
lective sense)  would  be  a  legitimate  phrase  ;  then 
if  an  individual  of  a  party  caused  the  whole  to  be 
doubted  of,  the  party  itself  might  be  said  to 
"savour  of  doubt  or  suspicion."  One  definition 
of  doubt  in  Schmidt  is  "want  of  credit/'  which 
would  give  the  sense  "  causes  all  the  noble  sub- 
stance to  savour  of  a  want  of  credit."  This  is  not 
very  satisfactory,  for  it  is  scarcely  forcible  enough ; 
but  perhaps  some  one  may  be  able  to  suggest  a 
more  suitable  verb.  G.  JOICJSY. 

'  TWELFTH  NIGHT,'  V.  i.— 

Marry,  sir,  lullaby  to  your  bounty. 

Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps,  in  the  'Shakespeare 
Society  Papers,'  iii.  35,  says  that  "lullaby  is  suf- 
ficiently unusual  as  a  verb  to  justify  an  example," 
and  he  gives  one  from  the  '  Optick  Glaase  of 
Humors/  1639.  Dyce,  in  his  'Few  Notes  on 
Shakespeare/  1853,  p.  77,  adduces  another  ex- 
ample. Let  me  add  a  third,  from  Gabriel  Harvey's 
'  Pierce's  Supererogation/  pt.  ii.,  p.  69  (1593) : 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  APML  IV 


"That  old  acquaintance,  now  strangely  saluted 
with  a  new  remembrance,  is  neither  lullabied  with 
thy  sweete  Papp,  nor  scarre-crowed  with  thy  sower 
hatchet."                                  J.  E.  SPINOARN. 
New  York.        

'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY  ': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6th  s.  xi.  105,  443;  xii.  321;  7">  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
*  376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  - 

v.  3,  43, 130,  362.  463,  606;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii 

123,  382;  ix.  182,402;  x.  102;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii 

102 ;  8">  s.  i.  162,  348,  509;  ii.  82, 136, 222, 346,  522 

iii.  183;  iv.384;  v.  82.) 

Vol.  XXXVII. 

Pp.  6b,  lib,  32  b.  For  "Catholic"  read 
Roman  Catholic. 

P.  9.  Massingberd.  See  Union  Review,  iv.  1866, 
p.  461. 

P.  24  b.  For  "  Kudler  "  read  Rudder. 

P.  25.  Mary  Masters  is  said  to  have  been  born 
at  Otley,  near  Leeds,  and  in  1739  was  at  Ulrome, 
in  Yorkshire.  Mrs.  Masters,  of  Brook,  Kent,  sub- 
scribed to  her  '  Poems/  1755,  so  that  the  person 
of  this  description  who  died  in  1759  cannot  have 
been  the  poetess  (Gent.  Mag.,  1759,  p.  497).  The 
first  edition  of  her  '  Poems '  was  in  1733;  some  are 
reprinted  in  '  Poems  by  Eminent  Ladies,'  1755,  ii. 
145-156.  She  was  at  Norwich  in  1731.  More 
about  her  in  Gent;s  *  Hull/  1735,  p.  viii ;  Gent. 
Mag.,  1739,  pp.  154,  434-5,  1857,  i.  380-1; 
'Memoir  of  Amos  Green/  1823,  pp.  174,  181  ; 
Miller,  '  Singers  and  Songs/  1869,  p.  175;  Pegge's 
'Anonym./  i.  Ixxxix  ;  '  N.  &  Q./  3rd  S.  v.  154  ; 
7*h  S.  ix.  139  ;  x.  107,  153.  Her  letters  printed 
with  her  second  volume  of  'Poems'  give  other 
particulars  of  her  life. 

P.  29 a.  Nath.  Mather.  See  Nelson's  'Bull,' 
262. 

P.  36  b.  Charles  Mathews  at  Glasgow  in  1830, 
'N.  &Q.,'7thS.  viii.  285. 

Pp.  47-9.  T.  J.  Mathias.  See  Clayden, '  Early 
Life  of  S.  Kogers/  1887,  pp.  331,  383  ;  'The  Un- 
sexed  Females/  addressed  to  the  author  of  the  '  P. 
of  L./  1798  ;  Chalmers  addressed  to  him  a  post- 
script, '  Supplem.  Apology/  1799  ;  '  Irish  P.  of  L./ 
1798-9. 

P.  62  a.  Abp.  T.  Matthew.  See  Wrangham's 
'Zoucb/  ii.  160-1 ;  for  "Spalatro  "  read  Spalato. 

P.  63.  Tobias  Matthew.  Owen  has  an  epigram 
on  his  names,  third  coll.,  iii.  91. 

P.  84  b.  Mauger.  See  '  Chron.  Abb.  de  Eves- 
ham/ 

P.  108  a.  Tho.  Maurice.  See  Mathias,  *P.  of 
L./ 232,  432. 

P.  Ill  b.  For  "  Greene  "  read  Green  (xxiii.  53). 

Pp.  115-117.  James  Maxwell.  A  note  at  the 
end  of  the  1635  edition  of  his  '  Herodian  *  gives 
the  further  particulars  that  he  was  M.A.  of  both 
universities  and  "delegates"  of  the  late  King 
James  in  the  province  of  York. 


P.  138  a.  For  "  Appleby  "  read  Apperley. 
P.  149.  Joseph  Mayer's  paper  on  'Liverpool 
Pottery '  was  read  May  3,  1855,  and  there  was  a 
second  edition  in  1871  ;  that  on  the  *  Art  of 
Pottery '  was  read  at  the  Liverpool  Free  Library 
and  Museum,  and  was  printed  in  1871.  On 
Simonides  see  'N.  &  Q.,'  4tb  S.;  7th  S.  vii.  393. 

P.  150.  Mayerne.  See  Grosart's  edition  of 
Marvell's  '  Poems ';  '  Worthington  Bibliog.'  (Chet. 
Soc.);  Digby,  '  Powder  of  Sympathy/  1660,  p.  13; 
Patrick,  « Autob./  19. 

P.  157  b.  For  "  Burns  "  read  Burn. 

P.  160  b.  Adlington.  ?  Addington  (xxxiL 
430  a). 

P.  179.  Joseph  Mead.  See  'Worthington 
Bibliog.'  (Chet.  Soc.);  Patrick,  'Autob.,1  247; 
Church,  '  Mirac.  Powers/  1750,  pref.,  xiii,  sq. 

Pp.  181-6.  Richard  Mead.  See  'Gray/  by 
Mason,  1827,  p.  145  ;  Armstrong,  '  Health,'  1795, 
p.  36  ;  Church,  '  Mirac.  Powers,'  xi ;  Ainsworth's 
'  Latin  Diet.'  was  dedicated  to  him  ;  he  helped  Z. 
Grey  in  '  Hudibras  ';  "  Alive  by  miracle,  or  what 
is  next,  Alive  by  Mead,"  Young, '  Night  Thoughts/ 
iv. 

P.  1 89.  Richard  Meadowcourt's  doings  as  resi- 
dent Fellow,  in  Amherst,  'Terrae  Filius,'  1726, 
i.  88-91,  123-141. 

Pp.  192-3.  Sir  P.  Meadows.  Patrick,  '  Autob./ 
20  ;  'Literse  Cromwellii,'  1676,  134-8,  173,  219, 
232-3. 

P.  213  a.  For  "  the  fact"  read  his  death. 

P.  219b.  Dr.  Pius  Melia.  The  'Treatise  on 
Auricular  Confession'  by  Dr.  Raphael  Melia, 
Dublin,  1865,  is  ascribed  in  the  Union  Review,  iv. 
112,  to  Dr.  Pius  Melia,  "the  late  Cardinal  Wise- 
man's confessor." 

Pp.  221-2.  Mellitus.  Bright,  « Early  Eng.  Ch, 
Hist,' 

Pp.  227-9.  Melton.  See  Yks.  Arch.  Jour.,  viii. 
291-2. 

P.  229.  W.  de  Melton  was  the  tutor  of  Bishop 
Fisher,  who  has  recorded  something  of  him  and 
lis  writings  in  his  '  De  Veritate  Corporis,'  1527. 
Eis  will  and  inventories  are  printed  in '  Test.  Ebor.1 
^Surt.  Soc.),  v.  251-263  ;  one  of  the  books  in  his 
ibrary  was  '  Ruffenc'  [i.e.,  Fisher]  contra 
[jutherium.' 

P.  272.  Sir  W.  Meredith.  See  'Letters  of 
JuniuB,'  xviii.,  xx. 

P.  273.  Meres.  Hazlitt,  'Collections/  1876, 
p.  289.  Laurence  Meres,  1558,  see  "  Yorks.  Record 
Series,"  vol.  ii. 

P.  278.  G.  Meriton.  See  Davies, '  York  Press'; 
Thoresby's  '  Diary/  i.  426  ;  Leeds  Mercury,  weekly 
supp.,  Jan.  24,  31,  1880  ;  Bickerdyke,  '  Curiosities 
of  Ale  and  Beer/  1886  ;  Langdale's  '  Northallerton/ 
791  ;   Folk-Lore  Record,  iv.,  1881  ;   Halliwell, 
Yks.  Anthology.'    His  'Guide  for  Constables, 
an  ed.  1679  ;  eighth  ed.,  1685  ;  '  Immorality,  &o., 
ixposed/  1689. 


8th  S.  V.APRIL  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


P.  282  a.  For  "  present  dean  "  read  late  dean. 
This  volume  is  dated  1894,  but  Dr.  Merivale  died 
Dec.  27,  1893,  a  few  days  after  the  volume  was 
published. 

P.  288.  Merlin  is  mentioned  in  the  '  Novelle ' 
of  Malespini,  Venetia,  1609,  ii.  306  b.  There  are 
editions  of  Merlin,  Frankfort,  1603,  1608,  1652, 
1657;  Carmarthen,  1812,  reissued  with  new  title- 
page,  London,  1813. 

P.  290  b.  Merrick's  '  Psalms '  were  praised  and 
quoted  by  Bp.  Home. 

P.  303  b.  For  "  Boynes's  "  read  Boyne'g. 

P.  310.  Lord  Chancellor  Methuen.  See  Locke's 
•Letters/  1708,  pp.  171,  179,  187,  192,  211,  228, 


P.  439  a.  J.  G.  Millingen.  See  <  N.  &  Q./ 
th  S.  x.  384. 

P.  442.  Sir  Tho.  Millington.  See  Patrick's 
Autob./  pp.  101,  172,  186,  202.  W.  C.  B. 


P.  312  b.  Methuen.  See  Garth's  Dispensary,' 
canto  i.,  1775,  p.  22. 

P.  315  b.  Bp.  Mews.  To  him  Lowth  dedicated 
his  book  on  '  Inspiration.' 

P.  318  a.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  iv.  451.    For 


P.  336  b.  W.  J.  Mickle.    See  Mathias,  'P.  of 
L.,'53. 

P.  337.  Micklethwaite.  See  Black,  *  Ashmol. 
MSS.,'  1270  ;  Slingsby's  '  Diary  ';  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
S.  iii.  305  ;  '  Obit,  of  R.  Smyth  '  (Camd.  Soc.),  41  ; 
he  prescribed  for  Richard  Baxter. 

Pp.  343-8.  Conyers  Middleton.  'Friendly 
Advice  to  C  --  M  -  ,  concerning  the  fourth 
edition  of  his  letter  from  Rome/  1741  ;  Leslie, 
*  Short  Method/  ed.  Jones,  p.  vi;  'Gray/  by  Mason 
1827,  pp.  156,  171,  336,  342.  The  controversy  on 
the  *  Miraculous  Powers'  produced  many  books, 
by  Z.  Brooke,  John  Chapman,  Tho.  Church,  Wm. 
Dodwell,  Rd.  Hind,  Toll,  Wm.  Parker,  Walton 
and  others  ;  an  account  of  the  '  Demoniack  '  con- 
troversy in  '  N.  &  Q./  4«»  S.  vi.  Middleton's 
book  was  reprinted  1825. 
P.  347  a.  Echardt? 
P.  363-4.  T.  F.  Middleton.  See  «  Living 
Authors/  1816,  p.  232;  Miller,  *  Singers  and  Songs, 
1869,  p.  335  ;  his  '  Visitation  Serm.'  at  Grantham 
1809,  and  'Charge'  at  Huntingdon,  1812,  were 
separately  printed. 

P.  367  b.  Guy  Miege.     Dr.  Grosart  attributed 
the  account  of  the  embassy  to  Andrew  Marvell 
4  Poems/  p.  xlviii. 

P.  373  b.  For  "  Tangiers"  read  Tangier  (354  a) 

P.  388.  Wm.  Spence  replied  to  Mill  in  '  Agri 

culture  the  Source  of  the  Wealth  of  Britain,'  1808 

P.  399  a.  "  H.  R.  L.  Mansel,"  omit  R. 

P.  414  b.  "  Liturgy."     What  is  meant  ? 

P.  415.  Joe  Miller  was  the  coachman  in  Addi 

son's  '  Drummer.' 

P.  417  b.  Mrs.  Miller.    See  Hamst,  '  Fictitiou 
Names/  84,  90. 

.  P.  427  a.  W.  Miller.     See  Basil  Hall,  •  Journa 
m  Chili/  part  i.  ch.  iii. 

P  437  a.  For  "  J.  B.  Briscoe  "  (6w)  read  J.  P 
Bnscoe. 


LAURENCE  CHADERTON  :  *  DICTIONARY  OP 
NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY.' — It  would  be  well  if  in 
he  excellent  article  on  Dr.  Chaderton  some  modi- 
ication  were  adopted  of  a  statement  made  in  the 
ast  paragraph,  which  runs  as  follows  : — "  Baines,  in 
ris  '  History  of  Lancashire,'  mentions  a  sermon 
and  other  works,  which  appear,  however,  to  have 
>een  in  manuscript."  In  Sion  College  Library 
here  is  a  copy  of  a  sermon  by  Chaderton,  partly 
n  black  letter,  "  An  Excellent  and  Godly  Sermone 
preached  at  paule's  Crosse,  the  26  Day  of  October, 
[578  by  Laurence  Chaderton  Imprinted  at  London 
By  Christopher  Barker.  1580."  This  sermon  is 
on  Matt.  vii.  21-23,  "  Not  every  one,"  &c.  There 
is  a  copy  in  the  library  of  Emmanuel  College. 

S.  ARNOTT,  Emman.  Coll. 
Gunnersbury. 

*  UNFORTUNATE  Miss  BAILEY.' — A  writer  in  the 
Melbourne  Argus  of  September  9,  1893,  in  criti- 
cizing a  new  translation  of  the  '  Comedies  of  T. 
Maccius  Plautus/  alludes  to  the  peculiar  measure 
of  this  ditty  (see  ante,  p.  157)  as  illustrating  the 
metre  of  some  of  the  Latin  verses.  He  says  : — 

'  The  iambic  tetrameter,  which  was  a  favourite  with 
Plautus  for  passages  of  broad  fun  or  farce,  fully  retains 
its  character  when  adopted  into  English.  Hookham 
Frere,  the  translator  of  Aristophanes,  says  that  that 
metre  is  so  '  essentially  base  and  vulgar/  that  he  could 
obtain  no  English  specimen  of  it  which  was  fit  to  be 
quoted,  until  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  suggested  to 
him  the  vulgar  but  not  otherwise  reprehensible  song 
relating  the  fate  of  the  unfortunate  '  Miss  Daily '  (sic), 
which  begins  'A  captain  bold  of  Halifax,  who  lived  in 
country  quarters.' " 

Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis  was  born  April  21, 
1806,  at  which  time  John  Hookham  Frere  was 
thirty-seven  years  of  age  ;  but  as  the  latter  lived 
until  1846,  the  alleged  conversation  may  have  taken 
place.  Be  that  as  it  may,  Sir  George  was  only  five 
years  old  when  Lord  Byron  wrote  the  following 
remarks,  in  the  spring  of  1811,  while  residing  in 
the  Capuchin  Convent  at  Athens  : — 

"  The  above  will  sufficiently  show  with  what  kind  of 
composition  the  Greeks  are  now  satisfied.  I  trust  I 
have  not  much  injured  the  original  in  the  few  lines  given 
as  faithfully,  and  as  near  the  '  Oh,  Miss  Bailey  !  unfor- 
tunate Miss  Bailey  ! '  measure  of  the  Romaic  as  I  could 
make  them.  Almost  all  their  pieces,  above  a  song,  which 
aspire  to  the  name  of  poetry,  contain  exactly  the  quantity 
of  feet  of 

A  captain  bold  of  Halifax,  who  lived  in  country  quarters, 
which  i*,  in  fact,  the  present  heroic  couplet  of  the 
Romaic." 

W.  von  Liidemann  states  that  this  measure  is  to 
be  found  in  many  of  the  modern  languages,  with- 
out being,  however,  subject  to  the  strict  rule  which 
obtains  in  modern  Greek  ('Lehrbuch  der  neu- 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '94. 


grieobischen  Sprache').  A  familiar  instance  to 
many  in  our  own  language  is  the  *  Fascinating  Fel- 
low/ which  used  to  be  sung  by  F.  Maccabe.  When 
was  '  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey '  written  ?  Did  any 
one  before  Lord  Byron  point  out  the  similarity  of 
its  measure  to  the  classic  metre  ?  It  may  be  noted 
that  although  Byron's  *  Remarks  on  the  Romaic, 
or  Modern  Greek  Language '  were  written  in  1811, 
they  were  probably  not  published  for  some  years 
afterwards.  Neither  Moore's  *  Life '  nor  Murray's 
'  Works'  affords  information  on  this  point. 

J.  YOUNG. 
Glasgow. 

[See  "  Gay  deceiver,"  ante,  p.  254.] 

BIMETALLISM. — The  following  quaint  fable 
occurs  in  the  '  Dyalogus  Oreaturarum  opt i me 
moralizatus.'  I  quote  from  the  first  edition 
(Gouda,  1480,  fo.):— 

"  Aurum  ad  argentum  proceasit  et  ait,  Gaude  frater 
quid  inter  metalla  principatum  tenernua.  Idcirco  si 
connexa  eibi  fuerimus  magis  sublimiora  erimus.  Ad 
hoc  argeotum  reaponsum  dedit  dicena.  Id  quod  dicis 
frater  caritative  dicia,  tatnen  considero  quod  rubeurn 
liabea  colorem  egoque  album,  nee  non  co-it<»  quod  tn»gni 
precii  et  yaloris  ea  tu.  Qua  propter  ego  puto  quod  sicut 
diveiva  et  contraria  sumus  in  colore  et  precio,  sic  erimua 
in  voluntate.  Unde  meliua  eat  non  incipere  quam  ab 
incepto  noa  retrahere." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

THE  NDMBBR  OF  PERSONAGES  IN  A  NOVEL.— I 
have  lately  (owing  to  illness)  been  reading  (or 
rereading)  several  well-known  novel?,  and  noticed 
a  considerable  diversity  in  the  number  of  characters 
< introduced,  and  was  induced  to  calculate  the  num- 
ber, with  the  following  results,  which  are  curious 
and  worth  recording.  I  have  admitted  as  charac- 
ters all  who  join  in  and  help  on  the  action,  omitting 
those  who  are  only  mentioned  in  the  conversation 
of  the  actors.  It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  taken 
eight  novels  of  eight  well-known  writers  :  Besant, 
'  All  Sorts  and  Conditions  of  Men,'  23  ;  Trollop?, 
<  Barchester  Towers/  33  ;  Lytton,  '  Night  and 
Morning,'  42  ;  Scott,  '  Heart  of  Midlothian,'  49  ; 
G.  Eliot,  «  Middlemarch,'  59  ;  Disraeli,  *  Tancred,' 
59;  Thackeray,  « Vanity  Fair,'  66;  Dickens, 
'  David  Copperfield,'  101.  SIGMA. 

"  THE  DEVIL'S  MASS."— 

"  Whin  a  bad  egg  ia  abut  av  the  Army,  he  singa  the 
Divil'a  M Hga  for  a  good  riddance  ;  an'  that  manes  swearin' 
at  ivrything  from  the  Commandher-in-Chief  down  to  the 
Room-Corp'ril,  such  as  you  niver  in  your  daya  beard. 
Some  men  can  awear  ao  as  to  make  the  green  turf  crack ! " 
— •  Soldiers  Three,'  p.  95. 

PAUL  BIERLET. 

CRICKET.— In  Mr.  Knight's  entertaining  volume 
'Where  Three  Empires  Meet '(third  edition,  1893), 
the  author  being  at  Leh,  on  the  Indus,  remarks 
(p.  185)  that  he  saw  some  small  Ladaki  boys  play- 
ing cricket  with  two  wickets,  polo  sticks  for  bats, 
and  wooden  polo  balls.  They  made  runs,  caught 


each  other  out,  and  observed  the  orthodox  rules. 
Without  attempting  to  prove  that  cricket  is  an 
ancient  Thibetan  game,  he  thinks  it  more  probable 
that  the  Moravian  missionaries  might  have  played 
it  in  Leh,  and  that  the  Ladaki  urchins,  having  been 
employed  as  fielding  fags,  had  taken  it  up  in  their 
usual  imitative  manner. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  trace  the  origin  of  the 
game,  but  the  earliest  notice  of  it  seems  to  have 
been  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
when  a  game  was  played  with  a  crooked  stick 
named  cryc.  In  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of  Ed- 
ward I.  for  1300  the  sum  of  a  hundred  shillings  is 
entered  for  playing  creag.  In  Edward  IV. 's  time 
the  game  was  prohibited,  in  order  that  it  might 
not  interfere  with  the  practice  of  arcbery.  In 
1550  the  word  "  cricket  "  first  occurs ;  but  another 
century  passed  before  it  was  introduced  into  our 
public  schools,  the  first  to  adopt  it  being  Win- 
chester College,  the  second  Eton,  in  1688,  but  the 
game  did  not  become  popular  till  the  first  half  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  Indeed,  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales,  is  said  to  have  died  from  internal  in- 
juries caused  by  a  blow  from  a  cricket  ball.  It 
was  not  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century 
that  cricket  became  established  as  the  national 
game  of  England,  the  broad  open  downs  of  the 
southern  counties  being  the  scene  of  its  develop- 
ment. 

The  game  seems  to  be  played  almost  exclu- 
sively by  the  British,  who  practise  it  in  climes 
such  as  Bengal,  which  seem  to  be  not  well  suited 
to  athletic  exercises.  C.  TOMLINSON. 

"  MAT  LINE  A  BOX."— Poem  Ixxvii.  of  '  In 
Mcmoriara  '  opens  thus  : — 

What  hope  ia  here  for  modern  rhyme 
To  him  who  turna  a  musing  eye 
On  songa,  and  deed*,  and  lirea  that  lie 
Foreahorten'd  in  the  tract  of  time  1 

These  mortal  lullabies  of  pain 
May  bind  a  book,  may  line  a  box, 
May  serve  to  curl  a  maiden's  locks; 

Or  when  a  thousand  moons,  &c. 

In  1850,  the  year  in  which  the  first  edition  of  '  In 
Memoriam '  appeared,  John  S  truth  ere,  author  of 
'The  Poor  Man's  Sabbath,'  published  his  *  Poetical 
Works  '  in  collective  form,  with  an  autobiography 
prefixed.  He  dates  his  memoirs  March  2,  1850, 
from  his  residence  in  The  Gorbals,  Glasgow.  There 
is  no  likelihood  of  his  having  seen  '  In  Memoriam'  j 
while  preparing  the  autobiography,  and  therefore 
it  is  very  curious  to  find  him  writing  thus  of  an 
edition  of  '  The  Poor  Man's  Sabbath/  which  had 
led  to  some  misunderstanding  between  him  and 
the  friends  of  James  Grabame,  author  of '  The  Sab- 
bath.'  After  pointing  out  that  it  was  no  fault  of 
his  if  his  title  approximated  that  of  Grabame's 
poem,  he  continues  : — 

"  Whether  it  was  sold  to  be  read  by  good-humoured 
and  grateful  customers  —  to  the  paper-atainer  to  be 


8*8.  V.APRIL  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


marbled   for  covers  to  more  saleable  books— cut  into 
lengths  for  lining  trunks,  or  into  squares  to  be  thaups  fo 

sweeties,  he  knnwetb  not— but  he  knows that  he  re 

ceived  from  Archibald  Constable,  that  Buonaparte  o 
Bibliopoles,  thirty  pound*,  and  twenty-four  copies  of  hi 
book  without  a  murmur." 

The  coincidence  of  estimate  that  thus  links  tw< 
poets  so  widely  apart  seems  sufficiently  remarkable 
to  be  worthy  of  special  note.  For  the  benefit  of  the 
purely  English  reader,  it  may  be  explained  thai 
shaups  are  hulls  or  shells,  as,  eg.,  "  peashaup,"  the 
shell  from  which  peas  are  taken. 

THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

H.  HOWARD.— Who  is  the  author  of  this  little 
book -."Dramas  |  Adapted  |  for  the  Representation 

|  of  |  Juvenile  Persons,  |  by  H.  Howard  n  (pp.  lii, 
276, 12mo.,  1820)7  I  find  the  book  in  the  'English 
Catalogue,  along  with  '  Joseph  and  his  Brethren,1 
against  the  name  of  H.  L.  Howard,  which  was  the 
pseudonym  of  Charles  Wells.  Was  this  work 
written  by  Wells?  Whittakers  were  the  pub- 
lishers of  this  volume  as  well  as  of  '  Joseph  and 
his  Brethren/  which  fact  would  seem  to  strengthen 
the  suspicion  that  Wells  may  have  been  the  author 
of  'Juvenile  Dramas.'  Some  contributor  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  shed  some  light  on  the 
matter.  W.  NIXON. 

Warrington. 

DRURT  OF  BRAMPTON.— In  a  'Complete  Body 
of  Heraldry,'  by  Edmonson,  the  arms  of  Drury  of 
Brampton  (Suffolk)  are  given  as  follows  :  Azure,  a 
chevron  between  three  birds  arg.,  beaked  and 
legged  gules.  Crest,  a  plume  of  five  feathers  arg., 
the  middle  one  enfiliog  a  sword,  hilt,  pommel,  and 
blade  or.  Who  were  the  Drurys  of  Brampton  ?  I 
shall  be  glad  to  have  any  particulars  of  this  branch 
of  the  Drury  family  and  more  particularly  a  pedigree. 
CHARLES  DRURY. 

SHELLEY  AND  STAGEY.— In  the  edition  of 
Shelley's  '  Poems '  edited  by  W.  M.  Rossetti  are 
two  short  but  beautiful  poems  thus  respectively 
headed:  '  Lio«s  written  for  Miss  Sophia  Stacey,' 

19,  and  'Time  Long  Past,'  1820.  They  were 
given  to  the  editor  by  General  and  Mrs.  Catty, 

69.  They  had  never  before  been  published,  nor 
were  they  even  known  of  publicly.  Mr.  Forman 
saw  the  original  MSS.  of  the  poems,  and  was  able 
to  correct  two  inaccuracies  (Rossetti,  '  Poetical 
Works  of  P.  B.  Shelley,'  London,  1878,  i.  116). 
In  1818  Shelley  left  England  finally.  In  1820, 
March  7,  Mrs.  Shelley  wrote  to  Miss  Sophia 


Stacey,  from  Pisa.  Mrs.  Catty,  who  kindly  allowed 
the  poem  to  be  published,  was  formerly  Miss 
Sophia  Stacey. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  there  was  a 
considerable  intimacy  between  the  Shelley  and  the 
Stacey  families,  both  when  in  England  and  by 
letter  when  abroad.  But  no  explanation  is  given 
of  this  interesting  connexion,  nor  any  identification 
attempted  of  this  much-admired  friend  of  the 
poet's,  in  the  lives  at  present  written,  nor  any  note 
of  the  locality  made  where  the  families  could  have 
met,  &c. 

But  in  1815  a  water-colour  miniature  of  a  Miss 
Sopbia  Stacey,  of  Maidstone,  was  painted  by 
William  Grimaldi,  A.R.,  Enamel  Painter  to  the 
Prince  Regent  ('  Catalogue  of  Paintings,  &c.,  of  W. 
Grimaldi,'  London,  1873,  in  B.M.). 

Is  this  a  portrait  of  the  same  lady  as  Shelley 
addressed  the  two  poems  to,  and  whom  he  apparently 
so  much  admired  ?  The  same  artist  painted  a 
miniature  of  Flint  Stacey,  of  Stockbury  Villa, 
Deptling,  Maidstone,  and  of  other  members  of  the 
same  family  ('  Catalogue  of  the  Royal  Academy ' 
for  1816). 

No  mention  is  made  of  Shelley  residing  at  or 
near  Maidstone;  but  if  this  portrait  is  that  of  the 
heroine  of  the  poem,  she  would  be  very  young 
when  Shelley  knew  her,  and  almost  certainly  living 
at  home.  D.  J. 

ST.  SIDWELL.— Who  was  St.  Sidwell  ?  There  is 
a  church  near  Exeter  bearing  this  name.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  information?  I  have 
searched  fruitlessly  every  hagiology  on  which  I  can 
ay  hands.  G.  A.  BROWNB. 

Mont  calm,  Dagmar  Road,  Camber  well,  8.E. 

MAY'S  '  SAMPLES  OF  FINE  ENGLISH.'—"  It  is 
among  the  great  middle  class  that  fine  English 
flourishes"  ('Samples  of  Fine  English,'  by  C. 
May,  vol.  iii.  p.  205).  When  and  where  was  this 
work  issued  ?  I  saw  it  at  the  heading  of  an  article 
n  an  Irish  magazine.  RICHARD  HEMMING. 

MARQUIS  OF   HUNTLY.  —  Can  any   reader  of 

N.  &  Q.'  supply  information  about  books  which 

will  give  the  history  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly 

who  opposed   the    Covenanters    in    the  time  of 

£ing  Charles  ;  also  of  his  son  the  Earl  of  Gordon, 

nd  his  third  son  Lord  Lewis,  afterwards  Marquis 

>f  Huntly  ?    I    should    be    glad    to    know   the 

.pproxirnate  prices  of  the  books. 

E.  B.  G.  ELLIS. 

'THE  PARLIAMENTARY  REGISTER;  or,  History 
f  the  Proceedings  and  Debates  of  the  Houf»e  of 
jords  of  Ireland.'     How  many  parts  of  this  work 
were  published  ?  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WHALEY.— Can  I  obtain  anywhere  an  account 
f  the  Whaleys,  of  Whaley  Abbey,  Ireland  ?  I 
onclude,  from  not  finding  them  mentioned  in 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '94. 


Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry/  that  the  family  is  now 
-extinct.  Richard  Whaley,  of  Whaley  Abbey 
(circa  1770),  was  the  father  of  Sophia  Whaley, 
who  married  (as  his  first  wife)  Right  Hon.  Robert 
Ward,  third  son  of  Bernard,  first  Viscount  Banger. 
Who  was  Sophia's  mother  1 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 
3,  Sorrento  Terrace,  Dalkey,  co.  Dublin. 

JOHN   RAYNTON. — Can    any  of   your    readers 

kindly  send  me  any  information  about  John  Ray  n- 

ton,  who  wrote  a  MS.  on  ceremonial  (now  in  the 

British  Museum),  about  1450,  for  Dr.  Gascoigne  1 

CHR.  WORDSWORTH. 

Tyneham  Rectory,  Wareham. 

RUBENS'S  HOUSE  AT  ANTWERP. — Some  time 
during  the  last  thirty-five  or  forty  years  the  furni- 
ture and  fittings  of  Rubens's  house  were  sold  in 
Antwerp.  I  understand  that  until  the  sale  every- 
thing was  in  situ,  exactly  as  when  the  great  painter 
•died.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  date  of 
the  sale,  and  where  an  accessible  copy  of  the  sale 
catalogue  exists  ?  SALYDIN. 

KATHARINE,  PRINCESS  OP  WALES. — In  the 
«  Oal.  State  Papers '  is  a  letter  from  Henry  VII. 
to  Katharine,  Princess  of  Wales,  dated  Oct.  26, 
1506,  in  which  the  king  tells  her  that  the  house 
at  Fulham 

"had  been  kept  for  the  ambassadors  of  the  King  of 
Castile  (Philip),  who  was  expected,  but  that,  as  she 
wishes  to  go  to  it  and  thinks  it  would  improve  her  health 
to  be  BO  near  to  him,  the  house  at  Fulham  is  certainly  at 
her  disposal,  and  the  ambassadors  shall  be  lodged  else- 
where." 

To  what  house  does  Henry  refer  ?  It  can  hardly 
be  to  the  Bishop's  house.  GHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

THE  VATICAN  MOUNT.— Is  there  any  earlier 
reference  to  this  mount  than  that  in  Horace 
('Odes,1  i.  20),  where  its  "jocosa  imago,"  or  echo, 
is  said  to  have  resounded  from  the  other  side  of 
the  Tiber  the  applause  given  to  Maecenas  ? 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

VALERIAN'S  BRIDGE.  —  The  other  day  my 
•daughter,  residing  at  present  in  Persia,  sent  me 
some  photographs  of  scenery  on  the  river  Karun  ; 
one  of  these,  of  an  edifice  named  Valerian's  Bridge, 
at  Shuster,  which  is  seen  in  the  distance,  seems 
interesting.  The  abridgment  of  Gibbon's  '  History' 
is  in  the  hands  of  every  student,  where  the  melan- 
choly fate  of  the  Roman  Emperor  Valerian  may  be 
learned.  Invading  Persia,  he  was  defeated  and 
made  prisoner  by  Sapor,  then  the  reigning  monarch, 
and  died  in  captivity.  The  bridge  is  a  massive 
structure,  such  a  one  as  Romans  might  be  supposed 
to  construct.  A  friend  on  inspecting  the  photo 
remarked  that  the  Roman  bridge  at  Avignon  was 
very  similar  in  appearance.  I  forget  whether  Mr. 
Bishop  or  Mr.  Curzon  takes  notice  of  it,  and  have 


not  their  works  at  hand  to  refer  to.  Perhaps  some 
of  your  numerous  correspondents  may  be  able  to 
throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  SENEX. 

FRANCIS  FOWKE,  of  Long  Birch,  a  Turkey 
merchant  (son  of  Roger  Fowke,  of  Gunston,  Staf- 
fordshire, by  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Bayley, 
or  Baily,  of  the  Lea,  Staffordshire),  married,  first, 
Ann,  daughter  of  Samuel  Marrow,  of  Backway, 

and,  secondly,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Man 

and  widow  of Gardner.  What  issue,  if  any, 

was  there  of  either  marriage  ?  Where  are  Long 
Birch  and  Backway?  FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

CANTATE  SUNDAY.— In  an  article  in  the  Pub- 
lishers' Circular  of  March  10,  entitled  '  A  Com- 
parison of  the  English  and  German  Book  Trades/ 
I  find  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"As  most  publishers  run  yearly  accounts  with  the 
booksellers,  the  books  hare  either  to  be  returned  at 
Eastertide,  or  to  be  paid  for  at  the  Easter  fair,  which  is 
held  the  Monday  after  Cantate  Sunday,  at  Leipzig,  in  the 
Book  Exchange." 

When  is  Oantate  Sunday,  and  why  so  called  ? 
It  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  many  books  to  which 
I  have  referred.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  DEVIL  AND  NOAH'S  ARK. — What  legend 
is  referred  to  by  Maundeville  (chap,  xiii.)  when  he 
writes  of  the  remains  on  Ararat — 

"  Some  men  say  that  they  have  seen  and  touched  the 
ship  and  put  their  fingers  in  the  parts  where  the  de?il 
went  out  when  Noah  said  '  Benedicite '  "  ? 

Tabari  relates  that  the  animals  were  wafted  to 
the  ark  by  the  wind.  Satan  caught  hold  of  the 
ass's  tail,  and  Noah,  being  impatient,  cried,  "  You 
cursed  one,  come  quickly."  Whereupon  the  devil, 
deeming  himself  invited,  entered  ;  but  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  neglects  to  give  the  particulars  of  the  ex- 
orcism (see '  Legends  of  Old  Testament  Characters,' 
p.  112,  &c.).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SIR  JOHN  BIRKENHEAD. — Who  was  the  mother 
of  Sir  John  Birkenhead,  F.R.S.,  D.C.L.,  from 
1637  to  1639  amanuensis  to  Archbishop  Laud, 
ejected  from  his  fellowship  at  All  Souls'  College, 
Oxford,  in  1678,  and  theorginator  of  the  celebrated 
royalist  journal  Mercurius  Aulicus  (1642-5)?  He 
was  the  son  of  Randall  Birkenhead,  of  North  wick, 
in  Cheshire,  a  saddler,  and  Le  Neve  gives  this 

same  Randall  as  wife    "Margaret    da.   of 

Middleton  of  Chirk  Castle."  This  marriage  is  not 
given  in  any  Middleton  pedigree.  Sir  Thomas 
Middleton,  of  Chirk,  the  celebrated  Parliamentary 
General,  who  afterwards  went  over  to  Cbarles  II., 
had  six  daughters,— Elizabeth,  Lady  Warburton ; 
Mary,  Lady  Wittenronge  ;  Anne,  Lady  Herbert  of 
Cherbury  ;  Christian,  wife  of  Roger  Gro&venor,  of 
Eaton;  Sarah,  Lady  Wynne  of  Gwydyr;  and  Mar- 
garet, who  is  always  stated  to  have  died  unmarried. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


Is  this  an  error  ;  and  was  she  really  the  wife  of  the 
Nantwich  saddler  and  the  mother  of  Sir  John 
Birkeohead  and  his  brother  Randolph,  slain  at 
i  Worcester  fight  ?  In  this  case  Margaret  surely 
must  have  made  a  mesalliance.  I  think  Le  Neve 
mast  be  in  error. 

G.   MlLNER-GlBSON-CfJLLUM,   F.S.A. 

ST.  PAUL  BARONETCY.— Robert  Paul,  great- 
grandfather  of  the  late  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  Bart., 
of  Ewart  (extinct  1891),  is  said  to  have  assumed 
by  Act  of  Parliament  the  additional  surname  of 
Saint.  The  family  bears  the  same  arms  as  Sir 
George  St.  Paule,  of  Snarford,  Bart,  (extinct  1614). 

\   Were  they  of  the  same  stock;  and,  if  so,  how  were 
they  connected?    The  name  of   Thomas  (temp. 

\  Elizabeth),  the  father  of  the  Snarford  baronet,  was 
spelt  "  Seyntpoll  "  and  "  Sayntpoll." 

W.  B.  T. 

LORD  BYRON. — In  John  Bull,  Nov.  15, 1824,  is 

the  following  advertisement : — 
"  On  the  26th  of  Nov.  will  be  published,  in  3  vols.  12mo. 

price  11.  It.,  Wanderings  of  Ghilde  Harolde,  a  Romance 

of  Real  Life,  interspersed  with  Memoirs  of  the  English 
1    Wife,   Foreign  Mistress,  and  various  other  Celebrated 

Characters,  by  John  Harman  Bedford,  Lieutenant  R.  M  , 
'    Author  of '  Views  on  the  .Chores  of  the  Black  Sea,'  and 

who  accompanied  the  Childe  in  his  wanderings  till  within 

a  few  months  of  his  death.    Printed  for  Sherwood,  Jones 

&  Co.,  Paternoster  Row." 

Is  anything  known  of  Lieut.  Bedford  ;  and  is  it 
true  that  he  accompanied  Lord  Byron  in  his 
wanderings?  JNO.  HEBB. 

SURNAMES.— Please  kindly  inform  me  who  are 
the  principal  living  authorities  on  surnames,  and  if 
there  is  any  new  work  about  to  appear  on  this  sub- 
J60^  PBTBR  NELSON. 

33,  Pairfield  Street,  Boston,  Maes. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
"Everything  has  its  double,  face  to  face,  and  God  in 
nothing  is  imperfect."  A.  D. 

The  angels  from  their  thrones  on  high 
Look  down  on  us  with  pitying  eye, 
That  where  we  are  but  passing  guests 
We  build  such  sure  and  solid  nests ; 
But  where  we  hope  to  dwell  for  aye, 
We  scarce  take  heed  a  atone  to  lay. 

Non  timor  mortis, 

Cui  salvia  crescit  in  hortis.  Mr. 

Even  at  moments  I  could  think  I  see 
Some  loving  thing  to  love, 
But  none  like  thee.  J.  T.  F. 


Then  tell  me  not  of  worldly  pride 
And  wild  ambitious  hope  of  fume, 
Or  brilliant  halls  of  wealth  and  pride, 
Where  genius  sighs  to  win  a  name. 


A.  P. 


A  Sabbath  well  spent 
Brings  a  week  of  content,  &c. 

This  is  commonly,  and  I  think  justly,  ascribed  to  Sir 
ktthew  Hale.     But  I  want "  chapter  and  verse  "  in  uia 
writings,  if  the  fact  be  so.  T   W   C 


CHURCHYARD  IN  'BLEAK  HOUSE.' 
(8th  S.  v.  227.) 

The  newspaper  articles  referred  to  by  DR. 
YOUNGER  were  probably  those  which  appeared  in 
the  daily  press  on  May  19  and  20,  1886.  On 
the  former  of  these  dates  the  disused  burial- 
ground  of  St.  Mary -le- Strand,  situate  in  Russell 
Court,  Drury  Lane,  was  opened  to  the  public  as  a 
playground  by  Lady  George  Hamilton,  on  behalf 
of  the  Metropolitan  Public  Gardens  Association. 
That  this  was  the  spot  depicted  by  Dickens  as  the 
burial-place  of  poor  Nemo  there  can,  I  think, 
be  no  manner  of  doubt.  I  well  remember  paying 
a  visit  to  Russell  Court  in  1876,  and  finding  it 
literally 

"  a  hemmed-in  churchyard,  pestiferous  and  obscene 

with  houses  looking  on,  on  every  side,  save  where  a 
reeking  little  tunnel  of  a  court  gives  access  to  the  iron 
gate." 

"  For  those  who  will  hereafter  make  a  pilgrimage  to 
this  playground  nothing  will  be  easier  than  to  realise  all 
the  elements  of  Dickens' a  picture.  There  are  the  mean 
houses,  though  better  tenanted  now;  there  are  the 
windows  overlooking  the  ere  while  cemetery;  there  ia 
the  tunnel-like  entrance ;  there  is  the  very  iron  gate 
with  regard  to  which  it  is  narrated  of  Lady  Dedlock  that 
1  she  lay  there  with  one  arm  creeping  round  the  bar  of 
the  iron  gate,  and  seeming  to  embrace  it.'  Even  some 
of  the  tombstones  close  to  the  wall  are  left,  though  time 
has  effaced  the  lettering  in  many  cases."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, May  19, 1886. 

On  one  of  Miss  Jennie  Lee's  playbills,  about 
fifteen  years  old,  I  find  Act  I.  sc.  v.  described  as 
"Potter's  Burial  Ground,  Russell  Court,  Drury 
Lane."  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  say  why 
the  term  "  Potter's  Burial  Ground  "  is  used.  I  do 
not  remember  to  have  seen  the  place  thus  de- 
signated elsewhere.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend. 

P.S.— Since  writing  the  above  I  have  seen  that 
gruesome  book  of  Dr.  Walker's,  '  Gatherings  from 
Graveyards'  (1839),  from  which  I  copy  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

'  Russell  Court,  Drury  Lane.  This  burying  ground 
belongs  to  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  le- Strand ;  in  its  ori- 
ginal state  it  was  below  the  level  of  the  adjoining 
ground, — now,  the  surface  is  on  a  lino  with  the  first-floor 
windows  of  the  houses  entirely  surrounding  t"is  place. 
It  has  long  been  in  a  very  disgusting  condition,  but 
within  the  last  month  the  surface  has  been  '  cleaned  up,' 
and  the  whole  may  now  be  called  '  the  whited  sepulchre.' 
A  man  who  had  committed  suicide  was  buried  here  o& 
the  28th  May,  1832  ;  the  body  was  in  the  most  offensive 
condition,  and  was  placed  within  a  very  little  distance  of 
the  surface. 

"  About  twenty  years  ago,  Mr. ,  a  very  respect- 
able tradesman  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  employed  to 
make  a  '  cold  air  drain  '  at  the  west  end  of  this  ground ; 
for  this  purpose  it  was  necessary  to  cut  through  the  wall 
of  an  adjoining  house  ;  on  taking  up  the  ground  floor  of 
this  hous-e,  large  quantities  of  human  hones  were  found 
scattered  about, — it  was  supposed  they  had  been  dragged 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [«"•  s.  v.  A, m,  u,  •»«. 


thither  by  rats,  vast  numbers  of  which  annoy  the  in- 
habitants in  the  proximity  of  this  burying  ground."— 
Pp.  163, 164. 

The  case  of  the  suicide  and  the  mention  of  the 
rats  would  almost  lead  one  to  assume  that  Dickens 
had  in  his  mind  this  paragraph  from  Dr.  Walker's 
book  at  the  time  he  was  writing  '  Bleak  House.' 

It  is,  I  think,  almost  certain  that  if  Dickens 
had  any  particular  graveyard  in  his  mind  in  this 
instance  it  was  that  which  has  since  been  laid  out 
as  a  playground  by  the  vestry  of  St.  Martin's,  on 
the  west  side  of  Drury  Lane,  and  about  fifty  yards 
from  Russell  Street.  A  few  old  tombstones  still 
stand  within  a  railing  on  the  north  side.  With- 
out giving  the  fact  as  an  "authority,"  I  may  add 
that,  unless  my  memory  is  at  fault,  it  was  the  gate 
of  this  ground  that  was  represented  in  the  play  in 
which  Miss  Jennie  Lee  used  to  give  such  a  striking 
study  of  Jo.  W.  H.  HELM. 

DR.  YOUNGER  will  find  the  disused  churchyard 
he  asks  about  in  Russell  Oourt,  Drury  Lane.  It 
is  entered  by  a  narrow  passage  under  a  house,  and 
is  entirely  surrounded  by  the  backs  of  squalid 
dwelling-houses.  Even  now  it  is  by  no  means  a 
cheerful  spot ;  and  before  it  was  laid  out  as  a  re- 
creation ground  it  was  a  loathsome  and  desolate 
place  indeed,  just  the  place  to  fit  Dickens's  text. 
I  have  known  this  churchyard  for  many  years,  and 
always  understood  it  was  the  spot  depicted  by  the 
great  novelist  in  '  Bleak  House/  As  a  singular 
proof  that  I  was  not  alone  in  that  opinion,  I  may 
mention  that  on  visiting  the  ground  for  the  first 
time  after  its  regeneration,  which  happened  to  be 
the  day  after  the  opening  ceremony,  an  old  and 
garrulous  inhabitant  assured  me  that  it  was  "the 
churchyard  what  Mr.  Dickens  wrote  about/1  and 
he  even  went  so  far  as  to  show  me  the  identical 
flag- stone  in  the  paved  passage  on  which  the  poor 
law-writer's  humble  friend  squatted,  to  be  as  near 
as  possible  to  the  dead  man.  Such  is  the  power 
of  genius  to  make  its  creations  real  and  vivid.  I 
thought  it  was  about  the  most  genuine  testimony, 
coming  as  it  did  from  an  ignorant  and  unlettered 
man,  that  could  be  given  to  Charles  Dickens's  won- 
derful literary  skill.  R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

The  burial-ground  the  position  of  which  DR. 
YOUNGER  seeks  is  situate  on  the  north  side  of 
Russell  Court,  Drury  Lane,  the  approach  to  it 
being  through  a  small  tunnel  leading  out  of  the 
court. 

This  ground  has  been  claimed  by  some  to  b«  the 
churchyard  from  which  Dickens  drew  the  picture. 
There  are,  however,  two  other  graveyards,  each  of 
which  has  been  said  to  be  the  original.  These  are  the 
burial-ground  of  St.  Clement  Danes,  in  Portugal 
Street,  now  occupied  by  King's  College  Hospital, 
and  that  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West,  near  Fetter 
Lane.  So  much  as  remains  of  the  latter  lies  on  the 


north  side  of  Bream's  Buildings,  a  portion  of  the 
ground  having  been  utilized  when  cutting  that  street 
through  to  Fetter  Lane.  It  was  formerly  approached 
by  a  narrow  court,  called,  I  think,  Churchyard 
Alley,  which  led  to  an  iron  gate,  through  which  I 
have  often  looked  at  the  "  hemmed  in  churchyard, 
pestiferous  and  obscene." 

An  interesting  article  appeared  in  Scribner's 
Magaxine  for  March,  1881,  entitled  'In  London 
with  Dickens,  a  Matter  of  Identification,1  to  which 
your  correspondent  might  refer.  In  it  the  writer 
assumes — and,  I  think, rightly — that  Dickens  would 
be  sure  to  bury  the  law-writer  in  hia  proper  parish,, 
and  in  support  he  quotes  from  the  fifty-ninth  chapter 
of '  Bleak  House,'  where  Guster,  Snagsby's  servant, 
is  describing  her  interview  with  Lady  Dedlock  : 
"  I  asked  her  which  bury  ing-ground  ?  And  she 
said,  the  poor  burying-ground.  And  so  I  told  her 
I  had  been  a  poor  child  myself,  and  it  was  accord- 
ing to  parishes." 

The  position  of  the  house  where  Nemo  lodged, 
and  where  the  eccentric  Miss  Flite  also  lived,  is  so 
clearly  indicated  in  chapter  v.  of '  Bleak  House '  that 
it  appears  to  me  to  leave  little  doubt  but  that  it 
was  the  house  at  the  south-west  corner  ot  Chiches- 
ter  Rents,  Chancery  Lane,  the  opposite  corner 
being  the  public-house  called  by  Dickens  the  "Sol's 
Arms."  The  writer  of  the  article  in  Scribner't, 
however,  for  some  reason,  fixes  on  a  house  close 
by,  in  Bishop's  Court,  which  he  asserts  is  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Clement  Dane?,  and  thereupon  he 
goes  on  to  say  that  the  burial-ground  of  that  parish 
was  "the  only  possible  one"  which  could  be  the  ori- 
ginal of  that  in  '  Bleak  House. '  Here  he  seems  to 
me  to  be  labouring  under  a  mistake,  for  Chichester 
Rents  and  Bishop's  Court  are  not  in  St.  Clement's 
parish,  but  in  the  Liberty  of  the  Rolls,  which  was, 
and  I  suppose  still  is,  part  of  or  attached  to  the 
parish  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West,  and  the  burial- 
ground  of  that  parish,  which  then  answered  in  all 
respects  to  the  description  in  the  story,  must  have 
been,  I  imagine,  the  one  that  Dickens  depicted. 

I  well  remember  the  old  lady  from  whom  it  is 
supposed  was  drawn  the  character  of  Miss  Flite, 
Nemo's  fellow  lodger.  Her  name,  I  fancy,  was 
Littlewood,  and  at  the  time  I  knew  her  she  lodged 
in  Chichester  Rents.  She  always  carried  a  reticule, 
as  mentioned  by  Dickens,  and  she  used  to  frequent 
the  Lord  Chancellor's  Court,  where  I  have  some- 
times seen  her  shaking  her  stick  at  the  learned 
judge.  A  favourite  remark  of  hers,  whispered 
confidentially  into  one's  ear,  was,  '*  Oh,  it's  shock- 
ing !  They  're  all  thieves,  the  Lord  Chancellor  and 
all  of  them.  It  'a  dreadful !  "  0.  M.  P. 

Some  identify  the  place  of  Nemo,  or  Hawdon, 
the  law-writer's  burial  with  St.  Mary-le-Strand 
graveyard,  which  is  bounded  by  Catherine  Street 
(west),  Cross  Court  (east),  Vinegar  Yard  (north), 
and  Russell  Court  (south).  It  can  be  entered 
through  an  opening  on  the  north  aide  of  Russell 


8«  8.  V.  APRII  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


Court,   and  whilst  DOW  improved  in  appearance 
its  surrounding*  fairly  answer  to  the  description 
given  iu  '  Bleak  House.'  But  it  is  to  be  rememberec 
that  Bawdon  lived  aud  died  in  St.  Clement  Danes 
parish.     Be  was  buried  as  a  pauper.     St.  Clemen 
Danes  graveyard  is  now  covered  by  the  green  in 
front  of  King's  College  Hospital,  and  in  part  (~ 
am   informed)   by   the   hospital    itself.      Charles 
Lamb  mentions  Cross  Court  in  his  essay  '  My  Firs 
Play.'   Vinegar  Yard  was  Woburn  Street  one  hun 
dred   years   since;  its  west  end  is  named  Little 
Bridge  Street  iu  Gwynn's  plan  of  the  old  theatre's 
site,  1766;  northwards  lay  Vinegar  Yard  Garden. 

W.  E.  D.-M. 

The  burial-ground  about  which  your  corre- 
spondent inquires  is  at  the  back  of  Russell  Street, 
which  faces  ihe  north  side  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
and  between  the  London  and  County  Printing 
Company's  premises  and  No.  58  on  the  west  side 
of  Drury  Line.  It  is  now  covered  with  concerte, 
and  is  the  playground  of  boys  and  girls  as  poor  as 
Jo.  H.  G.  GRIFFIN HOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 


THE  AGE  OF  HEROD  AT  HIS  DEATH  (8tb  S.  v. 
84).— This  question  is  doubly  interesting  from  the 
fact  that  the  date  of  Herod's  birth,  death,  and  his- 
tory are  the  standpoints  from  which  all  must,  I 
think,  start  to  find  the  date  of  Christ's  birth  ; 
naturally,  therefore,  the  subject  has  been  pretty  well 
threshed  out. 

The  error  or  difference  in   the  age  of  Herod 
when  appointed  Governor  of  Galilee  has  been  oft 
referred  to,  and  that  he  was  then  twenty-five  years 
of  age  is  generally  admitted  now,  as  it  was  many 
years    ago ;    for    instance,    Raleigh's    '  History,' 
Cradock's  *  History  of  the  Old  Testament'  (1683), 
as  well    as    many  other    authors.     Then,  as    to 
Jpsephus,  althouuh  he  does  not  say  Herod  was  sixty- 
nine  at  bis  death,  yet  it  must  not  be  overlooked 
that  he  did  say  Berod  was  about  seventy  years  of 
age  at  the  time   he   made   his   will.     It  would 
appear,  and  it  has  been  pointed  out,  that  Josephus 
overlooks,  in  frror  or  wilfully,  the  three  years' 
reign    of   Herod  prior    to   the    death    of    Anti- 
?onus.     I  am  disposed  to  think  that   Josephus 
6  have  acted  from  motives  based  upon  a  wish 
hinder  Christians  in   their  calculations  or  to 
mystify    them.      However,    as    Eusebius    makes 
tlerod  a  rei«n  to  extend  to  thirty-seven  years  after 
is  possession  of  the  kingdom,  it  may  be  fairly 
supposed  that  this  calculation  was  held  as  correct 
by  the  primitive  Church,  and  I  venture  the  opinion 
it  was   as  well  informed  on  the  subject  as 
»ephns.     Be  that  as  it  may,  there  are  several 
a  which  can    be  applied   to    the    point.     For 
istance,  Josephus  tells  us  that  on  the  night  of  the 
rmng  of  Matthias  there  was  an  eclipse  of  the 
I  do  not  err,  it  has  been  demonstrated 
here  was  a  partial  eclipse  of  the  moon  on 


March  13,  B.C.  4,  about  three  hours  af  er  midnight; 
but  there  was  a  total  eclipse  of  this  luminary  in 
January,  B.C.  1,  visible  at  Jerusalem.  It  is, 
therefore,  not  unnatural  to  suppose  that  the  one 
or  other  fixes  the  date  of  the  death  of  Matthias. 
Further,  as  the  last-mentioned  eclipse  was  a  total 
one,  and  as  total  darkness  lasted  for  one  hour 
and  forty  minutes,  it  is  the  one  most  likely  to  have 
been  that  Josephus  so  specially  mentions.*  Again, 
any  careful  reader  of  the  events  recorded  by  this 
writer,  from  the  burning  of  Matthias  to  the 
Passover,  cannot  but  conclude  that  at  least  two  or 
three  months  must  have  been  occupied  in  their 
fulfilment.  As,  therefore,  the  Passover  immediately 
after  March  13,  B.C.  4,  happened  on  April  12,  the 
interval  is  too  short.  If,  however,  the  total 
eclipse  in  January,  B.C.  1,  is  taken,  we  find  the 
interval  between  it  and  the  Passover  fairly  suf- 
ficient for  the  events  referred  to.  Again,  Josephus 
says  Herod  was  about  seventy  years  of  age  prior 
to  the  eclipse,  which  is  said  to  have  been  that  in. 
January,  B.C.  1,  while  bis  death  actually  took 
place  before  the  first  Passover,  which  must  have 
happened  about  the  spring,  which  agrees  with,  £ 
think,  Philo,  that  Herod  reigned  six  years  after 
the  Jews  took  the  oath  to  his  Government  in  the 
thirty-first  year  of  his  reign.  So  that  we  have  the 
following  :  Herod  made  Governor  of  Galilee 
B.C.  47  to  B.C.  1  =  forty-six  years,  to  which  add  his. 
age  at  the  beginning  of  his  reign,  twenty-five  = 
seventy-one  years,  or  in  his  seventy-second  year. 
ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.RHist.S. 
Fairfield,  Poundfuld,  near  Swansea. 

SIR  TOBT  BELCH  (8th  S.  v.  204).— Mr.  Fleay 
('Chronicle  History  of  the  Life  and  Work  of 
William  Shakespeare ')  identifies  Sir  Toby  with 
Jonson,  and  Malvolio  with  Marston.  As  regards; 
the  latter,  Mr.  Fleay  appears  to  base  his  opinion 
upon  the  assumption  that  Marston  represents  him- 
self under  the  character  of  Maltvole  in  '  The  Mat- 
content,'  for  he  says  that  of  this  character  "  Mal- 
volio is  clearly  a  caricature."  This  is  not  self- 
evident.  0.  0.  B. 

Sir  Toby  is  described  by  Brewer's  f  Dictionary 
of  Phrase  and  Fable'  as  "a  reckless,  roistering, 
oily  knight  of  the  Elizabethan  period." 

J.  BAGNALL. 
Leamington. 

*  LES  PROPOS  DE  LABIE*NUS  '  (8th  S.  v.  148). — 
The  author  of  '  Les  Propos  de  L  ibi^nus '  was  A. 
iogeard.  The  pamphlet  appeared  in  1865.  It 
was  an  onslaught,  under  a  thin  disguise,  on  the 
ate  Emperor  Napoleon's  *  Vie  de  Ce^ar,'  then  about 
o  issue  from  the  press.  Labidnus,  an  old  Repub- 
ican,  is  represented  discoursing  on  the  projected 
publication  of  a  life  of  Julius,  by  Augustus,  Caesar. 


*  T.  Henderson's  (Professor  of  Astronomy)  letter  to- 
Dr.  Handyside,  1835. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [*»  H.  v.  AMBL  u, 


The  first  part  of  'Lea  Propos'  appeared,  as 
Rogeard  himself  tells  us  ('  Histoire  d'une  Brochure/ 
1866),  in  the  journal  La  Rive  Gauche;  but  its 
further  publication  being  stayed  there,  "par 
suite,"  as  he  expresses  it, "  de  difficult^  materielles 
survenues  entre  I'administration  et  I'imprimeur," 
the  whole  appeared  as  a  brochure,  and  the  first 
edition  of  1,500  copies  was  nearly  exhausted  in 
two  hours.  The  author,  who  was  put  almost  im- 
mediately under  the  surveillance  of  the  police,  fled 
to  Belgium  by  the  advice  of  his  friends.  Various 
tales  were  afloat  as  to  the  manner  of  his  escape. 
He  repudiates  the  suggestion  that  he  escaped  as  a 
priest,  though  he  sees  no  disgrace  in  such  a  pro- 
ceeding : — 

"  On  n'est  pas  plus  coupable  de  se  de"guiser  en  pretre 
qu'en  sauvage.  Ce  sont  dee  d6guisements  qui  rappellent 
un  etat  primitif  et  inferieur  de  I'esprit  humain,  voila 
tout.  En  quoi  aerait-on  coupable  de  porter  une  demi- 
journee  un  habit  que  tant  de  braves  gens  ont  porte  toute 
leur  vie  ?  J'employai  une  ruse  aussi  innocente  et  encore 
plus  eimple,  que  je  passerai  sous  silence  pour  qu'elle 
puisse  servir  a  d'autres." 

Rogeard's  account  disposes  of  a  rumour  which 
I  remember  was  current  in  England  in  1865,  that, 
as  he  was  unwilling  to  make  his  escape,  his  friends 
contrived  to  make  him  very  tipsy  and  so  conveyed 
him  across  the  frontier. 

The  volume  of  "  Pamphlets  par  A.  Rogeard  " 
which  I  have  before  me  is  published  at  Brussels, 
1868,  with  a  facsimile  of  the  author's  signature. 
It  contains  '  L' Abstention '  (Elections  de  1863), 
'Les  Propos  de  Labie"nus'  (1865), '  Histoire  d'une 
Brochure '  (1866),  '  L'Eche'ance  de  1869 '  (1866), 
'  Le  Deux  De*cembre  et  la  Morale  (1866),  suivi  de 
1'Histoire  du  Deux  Decembre  par  Sir  [!]  A.  W. 
Kinglake '  (a  translation  of  the  story  of  the  coup 
d'ttat  as  told  in  the  'History  of  the  Crimean 
War'). 

It  is  astonishing  how  little  that  masterpiece  oi 
satire  and  invective  'Les  Propos  de  Labie"nus,' 
which  caused  such  excitement  all  over  Europe 
when  it  appeared,  is  remembered  now. 

D.  C.  T. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  copy  of  the  above- 
named  pamphlet,  now,  probably,  worthless  enough 
It  was  written  presumably  by  A.  Rogeard. 

HENRY  M.  TROLLOPE. 

EARLY  MENTION  OF  TOBACCO  (8th  S.  v.  125) 
— Tobacco  was  both  mentioned  and  describee 
much  earlier  than  MR.  HODGKIN  appears  to  be 
aware  of.  An  account  of  it  was  sent  to  Petei 
Martyr  from  Hayti  in  1496.  It  was  minuteb 
described  by  Hernandez  de  Oviedo  (who  intro 
duced  it  into  Spain)  in  1525  ;  in  1561  Nicot 
French  Ambassador  to  Portugal,  brought  it  unde 
the  notice  of  Catherine  de  Medicis,  to  whom  hi 
presented  some  plants  grown  in  his  own  garden 
from  seed  brought  over  from  Florida,  and  given  tc 
him  in  1560  by  the  keeper  of  the  prison  at  Lisbon 


le  appears  to  have  been  the  first  to  use  it 
medicinally  in  Europe  (see  Mr.  Arber's  reprint  of 
£ing  James's  '  Counterblaste ').  Lovel  described 
t  in  the  '  Adversaria'  (London,  1570),  and  it  was 
hen  under  cultivation  in  England.  The  earliest 
let-ailed  account  of  the  herb  in  our  language  is  said 
>y  Mr.  Arber  to  be  Frampton's,  in  1577.  It  is 
not  mentioned  by  Lyte  (1578),  but  is  in  Dodoens's 
ater  work  (1583).  "  C.  C.  B. 

One  of  the  earliest  books  on  tobacco  is  the 
"Delle  Cose  che  Vengono  Portate  Dall'  Indie  Occi- 
dental! Pertinent!  All'  VBO  Delia  Medecina,  Raccolte,  & 
rattate  dal  Dottor  Nicol6  Monardes,  Medico  in  Siui- 
glia,  Novamente  recata  dalla  Spagnola  nella  nostra  lingua 
Ttaliana  Doue  ancho  tratta  de  Veneni,  &  della  lor  cur*. 

In    Venetia,   Appresso    Giordan   Ziletti,    1582."— 

Pp.  249,  and  Index  xiii. 

There  are  two  parts,  and  on  p.  120  there  is  a 
tall-page  woodcut, f  Del  Tabaco  &  sue  grandi  virtu,1 
continued  to  p.  136— a  description  too  long  to  be 
quoted  at  full  length,  but  very  curious  and  inter- 
esting. ESTE. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  v.  85). — I 
should  like  to  know  if  there  is  any  foundation  at 
all  for  these  stories  of  masters  destroying  their 
pupils  from  jealousy.  They  are  current  in  several 
places.  The  'Prentice's  Pillar  in  Roslin  Chapel 
Furnishes  one,  and  a  window  in  Lincoln  Cathedral 
another,  &c.  They  bear  a  very  suspicious  resem- 
blance to  one  another.  Must  we  go  back  to  Ovid? 
There  we  find  the  same  thing  (see  '  Daedalus  and 
Perdix,'  met.  viii.  250).  The  clever  pupil  had  in- 
vented the  saw  and  the  compasses  :  — 

Daedalus  invidit,  sacraque  ex  arce  Minerva 
Praecipitem  misit,  lapsum  mentitus.    At  ilium, 
Quce  favet  ingeniis,  excepit  Pallas ;  avemque 
Keddidit :  et  medio  velavit  in  aere  pennis. 

G.  T.  SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

MACARONI  LATIN  (8th  S.  iii.  449  ;  iv.  116, 171, 
356).— What  authority  is  there  for  the  assertion 
in  the  first  reference  that  "Latin  de  cuisine  "is 
the  French  equivalent  for  Macaroni  (or  rather 
Macaronic)  Latin,  and  that  "  Jager  Latein  "  is  the 
German  ?  Percy  Smith's  *  Glossary  of  Terms  and 
Phrases '(1883)  has 

"  Macaronic.  A  ludicrous  distortion  or  adaptation  of 
modern  words  to  Greek  and  Latin  inflexions  and  metre; 
invented  by  Theoph.  Folengo  in  Italy,  sixteenth  century; 
with  a  gross  macaroni-like  mixture  of  words,  as  in  the 
schoolboy  verse, 

Trumpeter  unus  erat,  qui  coatum  scarlet  habebat,  &c. 
The  '  Polemo-Middinia '  of  Drummond  is  a  specimen." 
In  the  'Grand  Dictionnaire,'  Napoleon  Landais, 
fourteenth  edition,  1862,  I  find  :— 

"Du  latin  de  cuisine,  du  fort  mauvais  latin." 

"  JUacaronique,  des  deux  genres  (par  allusion  ai 
macaroni  des  Italiens,  compose  de  farine,  d'oaufg,  de 
fromage,  &c.,  de  memo  que  dans  les  vers  macaroniques  u 
entre  du  latin,  du  fran£ais,  de  1'italien,  &c.),il  ee  die 


8"  3.  V.  APMD  14,  94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


U'une  sorte  de  poeaie  burlesque  oft  Ton  fait  entrer  beau 

coup  de  mots  de  la  langue  vulgaire,  auxquels  on  donni 

une  fcenninaigoo  latine;  enf.la.vi  omnes  scadronet  et  regi 

.    mentos  ;  dt  brancA  in  brancam  de  gringolat  atquefaci 

'    pouf  ;  iota  rabatoso  fracastantur  membra  pavetto,  <kc." 

In  Flugel's  '  Diet.  English  and  German/  1830 
is  the  following  : — 

"A  Macaronick  poem,  em  macaroniscbes  (t.  e.t  ein 
•cberzhaftes,  init    niedrigen  Worten    mit    lateiniscben 
i    Eadungen,  &c.,  untermischtes)  Gedicht." 

The  word  appears  in  Italian  and  Spanish  : — 

"  Macaronick,  said  of   a    sort    of  burlesque  poetry 

!   wherein  the  native  words  of  a  language  are  made  to  end 

j   with   a  Latin  termination,   a  macaronick  poem,  versi 

maccheronici,  latino  maccheronico." — Baretti's  '  Eng.  and 

i   Ital.  Diet,'  Leghorn,  1829. 

"Maccheronea,  composizione  piacevole  in  latino,  mes- 
j  colata  di  volgare  terminante  alia  latina. 

"Maccheronico,  di  composizione  piacevole,  mescolata 
i  di  volgare  e  latino."—'  Vocabolario  Metodico  Italiano," 
i  Francesco  Zanotto,  Venezia,  1880. 

"Alacarronico,  macaronic. 

"  Macarronismo,    the    macaronic  style  of  poetry." — 
*  Diccion.  de  las  Lenguas  Espaftola  6  Inglesa/  por  Velas- 
I  quez  de  la  Cadena,  Ldndres,  1864. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

WRAGG   FAMILY  (8th  S.  v.  7,   131).— Perhaps 

i  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  Capt.  Wragge  is  the 

name  of  one  of  the  characters  in  *  No  Name/  by 

I   Wilkie  Collins,  and  is  conferred  upon  a  gentleman 

!  who  endeavours  to  live  by  his  wits. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SIR  JAMKS  CRAUFDRD  (8th  S.  v.  129).-— His 
!  father  Alexander  Craufurd  was  created  a  baronet 
"of  Kilburnie,"  in  Scotland,  March  24,  1781,  and 
I  not  as  stated  in  Foster's  '  Baronetage/  James,  the 
eldest  surviving  son,  was  born  October  11,  1761, 
and  died  July  9,  1839.  In  1778  was  appointed 
H.M/8  agent  at  Rotterdam,  Dordrecht,  &c.,  in 
Holland.  Married  March  2,  1792,  Theresa-Maria, 
j  daughter  of  General  the  Hon.  Thomas  Gage,  and 
i  sister  to  Henry,  third  Viscount  Gage.  She  died 
April  21,1 832.  In  1793  he  was  made  Secretary  of 
Legation  to  the  Court  of  Copenhagen.  Five  years 
later  Cranfurd  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  to 
carry  out  the  orders  of  Council  for  Uie  disposal  of 
ships.  This  was  on  June  20,  1795,  and  on  Decem- 
ber 15  in  that  year,  his  father  dying,  the  son  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy.  On  July  28,  1798,  he 
was  constituted  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Circle  of  Lower  Saxony  and  resident  with  the 
Hanse  Towns.  His  last  official  appointment,  so  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  was  that  of  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
King  of  Denmark,  and  to  this  he  was  gazetted 
March  27,  1802.  On  June  25,  1812,  Sir  James, 
by  royal  sign  manual,  assumed  for  himself,  his 
issue,  his  brother  Sir  Charles,  and  the  three  sons  of 
•obert  Craufurd,  deceased,  second  brother  of  Sir 
James,  the  additional  surname  of  Gregan  to  precede 
that  of  Craufurd.  The  said  Robert,  as  major- 


general,  commanded  the  celebrated  Light  Division 
in  the  Peninsular,  and  fell  whilst  leading  his  troops 
to  the  assault  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  (at  the  national 
expense  a  monument  was  erected  in  St.  Paul's) 
January  24,  1812.  On  February  6,  1800,  he  was 
married  by  licence,  at  St  George's,  Hanover  Square, 
to  Mary  Frances,  daughter  of  Henry  Holland,  of 
Hans  Place,  Chelsea ;  and  in  St.  George's  parish, 
January  14,  1803,  was  born  their  first  eon,  who  was 
afterwards  the  Rev.  Charles  James  Gregan-Orau- 
furd,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Old  Swinford.  The  latter 
was,  therefore,  nephew  to  Sir  James. 

C.  E.  GlLDERSOMK-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge.  *3 

Two  COMET  QUERIES   (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538 ;  v. 
117,  173,  195).— There  is  a  fully  sufficient  reason 
for  the  comet  being  noted  in  1366  rather  than  in 
several  other  returns,  because  Dr.  Hind  reckoned 
its  perihelion  passage  in  that  year,  October  21,  or 
within  a  day  of  the  meteor  display  then  due,  O.S., 
which  display,  we  need  not  wonder,  was  the  most 
noted  of  all  medieval  ones.     Again,  if  the  true 
cometic  period  be  33'267  years,  fifteen  of  these  are 
the  smallest  number  making  an  exact  number  of 
years,  namely,  499.      Every  fifteenth  visit  alone 
would  then  fall  in  the  most  favourable  season.     The 
missing  of  fourteen  between  868  and  1366,  and 
again  fourteen  more  between  the  latter  and  1865, 
was  most  natural.     But  the  passages  in  these  first 
and  last  years  Hind  reckoned  to  fall  not  in  October, 
but  in  January.     The  visit  in  1366  would  seem 
hastened  about  seventy-two  days  by  the  actions  of 
Jupiter  and  Saturn,  and  my  second  query  was,  how 
much  they  may  now  affect  the  1899  return.     Le 
Verrier's  computation  about  A.D.    126  is  plainly 
exploded.    If  it  answered  to  a  period  of  33  25  years, 
t  would  be  far  from  one  of  33*26.     Again,  there  is 
a  Chinese  allusion  to  B.C.  133  to  129,  in  which  four 
years  occurred  such  "  great  agitations  of  the  stars  " 
that  the  Emperor  had  the  name  of  the  period 
Itered.    Month  dates  seem  not  given.    In  A.D.  268, 
bout  September,  "  stars  fell  as  rain,  all  westward." 
n  472,  about  October,  Procopius  and  Marcellinns 
record  a   "  dust    shower."     In  600  (no   month) 
French  monks  saw  a  "  flight  of  fiery  lances,  all 
westward."  E.  L.  G. 

BOULTBEE  (8th  S.  iv.  508  ;  v.  77).— There  is  a 
hort  pedigree  of  Boultbee,  of  Springfield,  co.  War- 
wick, in  Burke's  *  Landed    Gentry'  (1871),  and 
hough  there  is  little  doubt  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
ioultbee,  who  died  in  1833,  having  been  a  member 
f  the  family,  yet  his  name  does  not  appear.  I  used 
o  know,  many  years  ago,  at  Bedford,  Capt.  E.  M. 
Boultbee,  who  filled  the  office  of  chief  constable  of 
he  county,  and  died  only  a  few  years  ago  at  the 
ge  of  ninety.     He  had  married  his  cousin,  who 
ied  very  recently  at  the  age  of  eighty-two,  both 
f  whose  names  are  in  the  pedigree. 
Dr.  William  Boultbee  Sleath,  head  master  of 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APRIL  u, 


Repton  School  (1800-1830),  and  latterly  master  of 
Ei wall  Hospital,  where  he  died  in  1842,  was,  I 
have  always  beard,  connected  with  the  family.  His 
brother,  Dr.  John  Sleatb,  was  high  master  of 
St.  Paul's  School,  and  sub-dean  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  in  which  character  he  is  depicted  in  the  fine 
painting  of  the  marriage  of  the  Queen. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DE  WARREN  FAMILY  (8lh  S.  iv.  389,  473, 
509).  —  Agatha,  wife  of  Edward  and  mother 
of  Atbelinp,  was  sister  of  Queen  Sophia,  wife  of 
Salomon,  King  of  Hungary,  and  daughter  of 
Emperor  Henry  II. 

Matilda,  first  wife  of  Henry,  was  eldest  daughter 
of  Malcolm  III.,  by  his  good  and  virtuous  wife 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Agatha.  Matilda's  name 
originally  was  Editha,  but  changed  in  honour  of 
Malcolm's  mother. 

Matilda  was  daughter  to  Mary  (the  above 
Matilda's  sister)  and  the  Count  of  Bologne. 

Matilda.  '•  David,  sickening  at  the  loss  of  his 
only  son  "  (by  Matilda,  niece  to  William  the  Con- 
queror),* ended  his  reign  by  death  in  1153. 

Ada,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Warren,  was 
married  to  Henry,  only  son  of  David.  Issue, 
three  sons  and  three  daughters  :  Margaret,  wife  of 
the  Duke  of  Brittany  ;  Ada,  wife  to  the  Count  of 
Holland  ;  and  Matilda,  who  died  in  infancy. 

Gundred.  Speed  says  that  William  had  six 
daughters,  and  names  Gundred  as  one.  '  Medulla 
Historiae,'  1687,  s»ys  or  repeats  the  same.  Sir 
Richard  Baker,  1674,  gives  the  number  as  five, 
with  no  mention  of  a  Gundred  ;  and  Sir  J.  Hay- 
ward's  '  Lives  of  the  Norman  Kings  of  England,' 
1613,  says  there  were  five  daughter?,  whose  names 
are  the  same  as  in  Baker's  '  Chronicles.'  It  is, 
therefore,  not  very  new  to  tell  us  that  Gundred 
was  not  a  daughter  of  William. 

Edward's  two  sons  were,  according  to  Sir  W. 
Churchill  (1675),  kept  in  the  court  of  their  uncle, 
Richard,  Duke  of  Normandy,  the  three  brothers  of 
Edward  being  sent  to  his  half-brother  Olave,  King 
of  Norway. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.HistS. 

Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 

lad  vise  the  writers  under  the  names  of  FLETCHER, 
WILLIAMS,  and  LATIMBR  to  consult '  Sussex  Anti- 
quarian Collection '  of  1892-3  for  the  latest  elucida- 
tion of  the  Gundreda  difficulty.  B. 

MINIATURE  VOLUMES  (8th  S.  iv.  309,  374,  534 ; 
v.  138).—  The  smallest  book  I  have  seen  I  bought 
for  sixpence  from  Robinson's,  of  Grimsby.  It  is 
really  printed  from  type,  and  not  reduced  by 
photography  from  larger  type.  It  has  twenty 
eight  p«ge*,  with  five  woodcuts,  including,  on  one 
page,  Gutenberg,  Faust  and  Schoefer.  Every 


*  Balfour'g  '  History  of  Scotland,'  1770,  p.  25. 


*ord  and  letter  is  readily  readable.  Its  preface  is  : 
*  This  book  is  issued  as  a  curiosity,  and  is  printed 
Tom  the  smallest  type  in  the  world.  The  type 
used  is  '  Brilliant,'  twenty  lines  to  the  inch,  the 
smallest  produced  in  this  country."  The  printed 
3ages  are  10  centimetres  by  7  centimetres.  It  is 
sound  in  red  cloth,  and  is  appropriately  entitled 
1  Tbe  Mite.'  ESTE. 

The  smallest  book  in  my  own  collection  is  '  The 
History  of  England'  (Goode  Brothers,  Clerken- 
well  Green,  1837  ?),  with  portraits  of  all  the  sove- 
reigns, and  other  illustrations.  The  measurements 
are  29  millimetres  by  37  millimetres.  Apparently 
my  copy  is  a  reprint,  as  it  contains  a  view  of  the 
"  new  Houses  of  Parliament."  Price  one  penny. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  RAINBOW  (8th  S.  iv.  409,  516  ;  v.  158).— 
Not  being  accustomed  to  insert  in  *N.  &  Q.'  a 
statement  without  verification,  I  object  rather  to  the 
simple  charge  of  error  by  a  contributor,  who  says,. 
without  authority  for  it,  that  ray  year  of  the  death 
of  Petrns  Comestor  is  wrong,  it  not  being  1198, 
but  1179.  I  may  perhaps  not  take  the  best 
authority,  but  Cave  states  as  follows  :  — 

"  Ob'it  ibidem  sepultus,  12  Gal.  Novembr.  anno  1198, 
quod  ex  chartis  commentariieque  dome^ticis  prohant 
Victorini.  Undo  patet  Vincentii  Bellovacenaia  alior- 
urnque  error  qui  Pet  rum  anno  1160  obiisse  scribunt."— 
Cave,  '  Hist.  Lit.,'  t.  ii.  p.  239,  Basil.,  1745. 

So  also  Hofman's  'Lex  Univ.'  has:  "Canonicus 
S.  Yictoris  in  eadeni  urbe.  Obiit  A.C.  1198." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


(8th  S.  v.  128).—!  presume  DR.  FOR- 
SHAW  knows  the  original  Greek  of  the  English 
"sonnet."  If  he  does  not,  he  may  find  it  in 
Jacobs'*  <  Anthologia,'  ed.  1794,  iv.  280,  ep. 
dccxxxvii.,  or  in  the  '  Anthology'  cited  'N.  &  Q./ 
8th  S.  iii.  32.  The  epigram  begins  : 
OVK  craves,  n/ow-n?,  fiere/Jr/s  6°  dpeivova 


There  is  a  translation  in  which  ITpw-n?  is,  with 
questionable  judgment,  rendered  *'my  firstborn" 
(see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ii.  149)  ;  but  that  it  is  a  dis- 
tinctive personal  name  is  manifest  from  an  epigram 
by  Crinagoras  (Jacobs,  u.s,  ii.  139,ep.  xli.)  having 
the  lemma  Eis  Kopyv  Ka\ovfj,€vr)v  TlpwTrjv,  and 
concluding  with  the  couplet  :  — 

o-ot    ovofj.3     IO-TIV    eTTJTV/jiov    vjv  yap 


Sevrcp  a/xt/x^Ttov  T<ov€7Ttcroi 
Here,  then,  is  another  Prote,  but  who  she  was  is  as 
impossible  to  ascertain  as  it  is  to  say  who  was  the 
Prote  of  the  anonymous  poet.  F.  ADAMS. 

Prote,  of  course,  stands  for  Ilpwr^,  a  firstborn 
daughter.  It  cannot  be  denied  tbat  it  comes  very 
awkwardly  in  the  English  translation,  but  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  find  an  efficient  substitute  for 


g"»  S.  V.  APRIL  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


the  word  in  this  particular  poem.  Perhaps  I  ma; 
be  allowed  to  quote  a  translation  of  it  that  appearec 
in  Atalanta  some  years  ago  : — 
Prote,  tbou  bast  not  died,  thou  art  gone  to  a  better  land 
Happy  are  they  that  dwell  with  the  blest  on  that  ialan 

strand  1 

There  in  Elyrian  bowers  thou  playest  the  livelonjr  day, 
Sorrow  and  death  are  departed  and  flowers  are  round  tb; 

way. 

Summer  nor  winter  is  there,  and  pain  of  its  power  is  reft 
Tbirct  cannot  vex  tbee,  nor  hunger,  nor  is  there  a  longing 

left 

Now  for  the  joys  of  earth,  for  under  a  crystal  dome, 
Nigh  to  the  gates  of  Heaven,  thy  life  is  as  pure  as  thy 

home. 

0.  R.  HAINKS. 
Uppingham. 

SPICILEQIUM  (8tb  S.  v.  167, 195).— The  *  Spicile- 
£ium '  to  which  there  is  the  reference  is  that  01 
D'Ache'ry,  in  13  vols.  4 to.     It  may  -well  be  simply 
'Spicileginm/  as  the  title  is  '  Spicilegium,  siv 
Collectio  Vett.  Scriptt.1     There  is  a  better  edition 
by   Mabillon,   Paris,    1723,   in  4  Tola,  folio.     I 
resembles  an  alternative  name. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

STRIKE  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  538;  v.  195).— An 
earlier  use  of  the  word  strike  than  has  yet  been 
noted  occurs  in  the  London  Chronicle  for  1765 
In  the  September  of  that  year  are  numerous  refer* 
ences  to  a  great  suspension  of  labour  in  the  northern 
coalfield,  and  the  colliers  are  stated  to  have 
"  struck  out "  for  a  higher  bounty  before  entering 
into  their  usual  yearly  "bond."  In  confirmation 
of  MR.  LEATON-BLBNKINSOPP'S  statement  at  the 
last  reference,  it  may  be  added  that  the  strike  is 
twice  called  a  "  stick  "  (London  Chronicle,  October 
8, 10).  One  of  Harriet  Martineau's  earliest  pamph- 
lets was  a  tract  entitled  '  The  Tendency  of  Strikes 
and  Sticks  to  produce  Low  Wages,1  published  at 
Durham  in  1834.  The  time-honoured  illustration 
of  profitless  labour,  "  carrying  coals  to  Newcastle,' 
probably  received  its  first  slap  in  the  face  during 
the  strike  of  1765.  A  paragraph  dated  New- 
castle, September  28,  in  the  London  Chronicle, 
says  :  '"Tis  very  remarkable  that  on  Wednesday 
several  pokes  of  coals  were  brought  from  Durham 
to  this  town  by  one  of  the  common  carriers,  and 
sold  on  the  sandhill  for  9*  a  poke,  by  which  he 
cleared  6d  a  poke."  J.  LATIMKR. 

Bristol. 

THE  MAGNETIC  ROCK  (8th  S.  iv.  502  ;  v.  114).— 
On  my  visit  to  Norway  in  1885,  which  will  be  ever 
"  freshly  remembered,"  as  we  approached  the  North 
Cape  in  latitude  71°  10',  which  rose  in  solitary 
grandeur  more  than  nine  hundred  and  eighty  feet 
above  the  pea  level,  I  could  not  help  thinking  of 
the  magnetic  rock,  or  mountain  of  adamant,  in  the 
*  Arabian  Nights,'  which  drew  out  all  the  ships' 
nails  and  bolts.  The  fine  steamer  the  Ceylon  was 
quite  dwarfed  beneath  the  huge  mass  of  mica- 


schist,  that  rose  majestically  and  weird-like  in  front 
of  us.  The  sea  was  deep  blue  in  colour,  a  few 
miles  distant  quite  a  deep  green. 

At  p.  14  mention  is  made  by  me  of  the  recently 
discovered  gigantic  egg  of  the  Epyornis,  an  ex- 
tinct bird  of  Madagascar.  Since  then  I  have 
come  across  an  account  of  a  gigantic  mollusc, 
Tridacna  gigas,  found  in  the  E,i-t  Indies  in 
shallow  water,  and  exceeding  by  far  any  other 
bivalve  known.  Some  specimens  are  said  to  weigh 
500  pounds,  and  it  has  been  used  in  some  cases  as 
a  font  in  churches.  Perhaps  it  may  be  worth 
noting  that  the  font  in  tbe  cathedral  at  Copen- 
hagen, sculptured  by  Thorwaldsen,  represents  a 
kneeling  angel  holding  a  shell,  and  there  is  a 
replica  of  this  in  the  cathedral  at  Inverness. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS  (8th  S.  v.  188). — 
Most  of  the  entries  and  words  are  illustrated  or 
explained  in  'Durham  Parish  Books,'  edited  for 
tbe  Surtees  Society  by  the  Rev.  J,  Barmby,  in 
1888,  vol.  Ixxxiy.  But  since  then  additional  light 
has  been  thrown  on  seane  (  =  synod)  by  a  passage 
in  the  metrical '  Life  of  St.  Cutbbert,'  Surtees  Soc., 
vol.  Ixxxvii.,  in  which  seyn  occurs  in  the  sense  of 
synod  five  time.  See  the  '  Index  Verbornm,1  sv. 
Robert  of  Brunne  uses  sene  of  the  Roman  Senate  ; 
and  see  '  Promptorium  Parvulorum,  and  the  note, 
under  "  Ceene  of  clerkys,"  p.  66.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

MR.  JOHNSON  BAILY  asks  as  to  gaol  money  in 
the  accounts  of  the  Churchwardens  of  Ryton. 
Can  there  be  any  connexion  between  the  entries  he 
quotes  and  those  of  my  Fulham  wardens,  who  paid 
money  to  get  men  out  of  prison  ?  Here  is  one 
case  for  1712  :  "19  Feb.  Gave  to  Richard  Russell 
owards  getting  him  out  of  Prison,  12s.  Qd" 
What  it  means  I  do  not  know. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

Soldiers1  money,  Rogue  money,  Seane  (Seing), 
tod  and  the  King.  See  *  Durham  Parish  Books/ 
Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  Ixxxiv. 

Quorum  Nomina.  See  preceding,  and  also 
Memorials  of  Ripon,'  Surt.  Soc.,  vol.  Izxxi.  p.  274. 

Moss.  See  *  Memorials  of  Ripon/  as  above, 
.  160;  'Ludlow  Churchwardens1  Ace.,'  Camd. 


Soc. 


W.  C.  B. 


WATER-MARK  (5th  S.  ii.  89,  136  ;  8th  S.  T.  234). 
— A  few  weeks  ago  I  bought  a  folio  Bible  in  old 
alf,  broken  and  damaged.  Before  packing  up  for 
ebinding,  according  to  my  usual  custom,  I  care- 
ully  examined  the  end-leaves,  and  noticing  they 
ad  a  peculiar  water-mark,  I  took  them  out,  con- 
dering  them  curious  and  worth  preserving.  The 
ater-mark  is  that  described  in  '  N.  &  Q  /  last 
eference.  The  Bible  had  certainly  been  bound  at 
le  beginning  of  this  century  ;  so  either  the  same 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [*»  s.  v.  A™*  u,  •»*. 


water-mark  had  been  in  use  for  more  than  150 
years,  or  the  fly-leaves  of  the  1657  volume  of  *  Law 
Reports '  had  been  inserted  afterwards,  when  the 
book  was  rebound  or  repaired.  My  Bible  was 
printed  in  1540 ;  but  that  is  no  reason  why  the 
binding  should  be  of  that  date,  as  it  certainly  was 
not. 

The  description  given  of  the  water-mark  is  not 
quite  correct.  The  lion  appears  to  be  defending, 
and  not  striking  at  the  hat.  The  paper  is  foolscap, 
one  folio  containing  the  device  mentioned,  the 
other  folio  containing  the  Roman  numerals  IV. 

May  it  not  be  an  allegorical  representation  of 
England  suitable  for  the  times  ?  England  the  home 
and  defender  of  liberty.  And  the  small  enclosure 
surrounded  by  palings  may  mean  : — 

This  royal  throne  of  kings,  this  scepter' d  isle, 

The  fortress  built  by  nature  for  herself, 

This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  eea, 
Which  serves  it  in  the  office  of  a  wall, 
Or  as  a  moat  defensive  to  a  house. 

The  seated  figure,  of  course,  I  take  to  be  Britannia. 
It  is  true  the  Phrygian  cap,  though  usually,  was 
not  always  used  as  a  symbol  of  Liberty.  Hats 
occasionally  did  duty.  Perhaps  a  hidden  meaning 
may  lie  in  the  broad-brimmed  or  Quaker's  hat.  In 
the  paw  not  brandishing  the  sword  the  lion  holds 
a  bunch  of  javelins  or  something  with  arrow-like 
heads.  K.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

This  water-mark  represents  the  independence 
of  Holland,  and  is  met  with  on  sixteenth  cen- 
tury Dutch  medals.  The  lion  of  Holland  certainly 
is  not  "striking  at"  the  figure  of  Liberty,  but  is 
rampant  in  her  defence.  The  same  device  is  met 
with  in  some  old  iron  "  fire  backs  "  cast  in  Sussex 
by  foreign  founders. 

A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLBN. 

Alloa. 

The  same  water-mark  is  found  in  the  paper  of  a 
parish  book  of  Lamberhurst  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, which  is  labelled,  "  Sold  by  John  Barbour, 
Stationer  at  the  Golden  Lion  in  the  Borough, 
Southwark."  P. 

SUNSET  (8th  S.  iv.  521;  v.  71).— Viewed  in 
the  following  light  there  is  really  nothing  strange 
in  this  expression.  In  "  The  sun  sets  "  the  verb  is 
surely  reflective,  and  when  so  it  is  not  uncommon 
for  the  pronoun  to  be  omitted,  yet  understood, 
though  not  often  emphatic.  "  Samuel  laid  down 
to  sleep"  (1  Sam.  iii.  3)  ;  "The  day  breaks,"  i.e., 
probably,  breaks  forth,  opens  itself  to  sight,  and 
not  opens  the  dark  curtain ;  "  The  chapter  ends 
with  these  words";  "The  fog  is  lifting";  "The 
gates  open  at  five  o'clock"  and  "  The  church  closes 
at  eight,"  two  phrases  that  will  stand  some  ill 
knocks  "He  keeps  to  the  house,  to  his  bed,  to 


he  path  " — pardon,  "  He  limits  his  peregrinations 
to  the  indurated  demarcation."  Ere  we  find  fault 
with  Byron's  grammar  in  "  There  let  him  lay,"  we 
must  ask  whether  he  meant  lie  of  his  own  will  and 
choice  or  otherwise.  Lay  is,  no  doubt,  often  wrongly 
used  for  lie,  and  vice  versd;  but  is  it  not  so,  that 
"  Tho'  ye  have  lien  among  the  pots  "  and  "  Tho' 
ye  have  laid  among  the  pots  "  have  distinctions  of 
meaning,  and  might  be  good  or  bad  grammar? 
The  use  of  the  reflective  verb  instead  of  the  neuter 
often  adds  beauty  and  softness  to  English  which  is 
commonly  and  rightly  rather  blunt  and  hard,  as 
bespeaking  boldness  and  truth,  yet  with  goodness 
beneath.  This  was  once  the  mark  of  the  English- 
man also.  Kind  reader,  let  it  be  asked  by  the 
way  whether  there  is  not  a  sad  and  marked  change 
going  on  here  both  in  him  and  in  his  speech.  The 
expression  "  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in  peace  and 
sleep,  for  Thou,  Lord,  makest  me  dwell  in  safety," 
is  much  softer  than  "  I  will  lie  down."  The  re- 
flective is  also  sometimes  more  pointed,  and  tells 
the  end  of  the  deed ;  so  in  sunset  the  underbought 
is  perhaps  rather  of  setting  himself  to  rest  than  of 
sitting. 

In  regard  to  a  "hen  sitting,"  if  set,  and  not  sit, 
was  the  word  used  commonly  years  ago  by  the 
lower  as  well  as  the  upper  folk,  it  is  most  likely 
better  than  sit,  which,  indeed,  might  simply  mean 
not  standing. 

Many  good,  soft,  pointed  words  and  word- 
groups  have  been  lost  altogether  or  changed  for 
the  worse,  because  the  Saxon  English  of  the  com- 
mon folk  was  not  understood  or  was  disliked  for 
no  sound  reason.  Truth  and  clearness  should  ever 
go  before  the  mere  whim  of  fashion,  and  it  is  a 
pity  that  so  many  of  these  losses  and  changes  are 
still  taking  place  from  the  above  cause,  and  of 
late  also  from  driving  rules  of  grammar  so  stiffly 
as  entirely  to  override  the  idiom  of  the  language, 
often  strongly  marked  by  ellipsis — by  turning  aside 
from  a  common  rule  or  otherwise  forshapening 
the  phrase  when  needed  to  shorten,  sharpen,  or 
soften  it,  the  meaning,  nevertheless,  being  clear. 

AD  LIBRAM. 

PLAN  FOR  ARRANGING  MS.  NOTES  (8th  S.  iv. 
528 ;  v.  63). — Take  an  old  dictionary  with  good 
wide  margins,  and  you  can  arrange  all  your  notes 
alphabetically  in  it.  This  is  a  capital  plan,  and 
one  I  pursue  myself.  G.  A.  BROWNE. 

SHAKSPEARE  v.  LAMBERT  (8th  S.  v.  127). — 
William  Shakspere's  privity  to  the  Asbies  estate 
during  the  lifetime  of  his  father  and  mother  is 
supported  not  only  by  the  averment  to  that  effect 
in  John  Sbakspere's  declaration  upon  the  as- 
sumpsit  for  20L  in  1589,  but  by  what  appears  to 
be  a  fair  presumption  that  John  Shakspere  con- 
veyed his  real  property  to  his  son  William  by  some 
method  of  gift  inter  vivos.  We  find  John  Sbak- 
spere's real  property  vested  in  his  son  without 


8»  8.  V.  APBIL  14,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


the  usual  evidences  of  testamentary  disposition  o 
administration.  I  have  long  been  of  the  opinioi 
that  the  transfer  took  place  as  soon  as  William 
reached  his  majority  (1585),  if,  indeed,  it  had  no 
been  effected  by  the  creation  of  a  secret  trust  whil 
his  minority  continued.  In  those  troubled  time 
family  estates  were  frequently  conveyed  from  fathe 
or  mother  to  the  eldest  son  or  other  children  b; 
secret  deed,  or  by  the  creation  of  a  trust  or  use 
As  an  illustration  of  the  simple  methods  of  sue! 
family  transfers,  Callard  v.  Callard,  1  Croke,  344 
is  in  point : — 

"A  father  being  seized  in  fee  in  consideration  of  his 
son's  marriage  says  upon  the  land  :  '  Eustace,  stanc 
forth  1  I  do  hereby,  reserving  an  estate  for  my  own  anc 
my  wife's  life,  pive  thee  these  my  lands  and  Barton  t( 
thee  and  to  thy  heirs  ! '  Held  good  foefment,  but  reversed 
on  writ  of  error  to  Exchequer.  Gawy  would  not  create 
a  use  by  parol,  but  Popham  and  Fenner  and  Clench 
would." 

This  was  in  Q.  B.  Michaelmas  Term,  36  &  37 
Eliz.  (1594). 

It  will  be  seen  by  this  that  parol  enfeofment 
had  not  gone  out  of  use  in  England,  and  until  this 
judgment  such  grants  were  held  valid,  for  the 
Exchequer  Bench  divided  on  the  question. 

William  Shakspere  may  then  have  acquired 
supposed  privity  to  Asbies  by  parol,  confirmed 
after  1594  by  conveyance  of  New  Place.  I  am  quite 
of  one  inind  with  MR.  PHELPS  that  there  was  "a 
nigger  in  the  woodpile  "  somewhere  in  this  Asbies 
deal.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  an  examination  of 
the  records  affecting  the  family  of  Underbill  might 
throw  some  light  upon  that  interesting  event. 
Wm.  Underbill  is  said  to  have  had  very  extensive 
dealings  with  his  neighbours  in  property  affairs. 
I  have  derived  a  little  satisfaction  from  the  history 
of  the  acquisition  of  New  Place.  The  considera- 
tion in  William  Shakspere's  purchase  of  that 
property  was  exactly  the  sum  which,  it  seems,  was 
agreed  upon  as  the  value  of  Asbies,  601.  Shak- 
spere's  title  to  New  Place  was  not  perfected  until 
October,  1602,  when  Hercules,  son  and  heir  of 
Wm.  Underbill,  suffered  a  fine  to  be  made  for  that 
•urpose.  Wm.  Underbill,  who  was  probably  the 
same  person  known  as  the  Lord  of  Idlycote,  near 
Barton- on- the- Heath,  conveyed  New  Place  to 
Wm.  Shakppere,  May  4,  1597.  The  bill  of  dis- 

rery  filed  by  John  Shakspere,  Nov.  24,  1597, 
reached  an  issue  upon  replication,  and  seems  to  have 
wen  settled  out  of  court  in  1599  or  soon  there- 
after. The  fairest  presumption  is  that  Lambert 
paid  the  20Z.  Shakspere's  suit  at  law,  in  which 
he  alleged  a  tender  at  due  time  and  place  of  the 
W.,  and  Lambert's  agreement  to  forgive  the  debt 

d  pay  20Z.  additional  for  a  perfect  title,  may 
have  been  abated  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations  ; 
at  any  rate  it  naturally  merged  into  the  more 
effectual  proceeding  in  equity.  It  must  be  apparent 
•  the  law-learned  student  that  upon  the  face  of 
the  record  the  Shaksperes  had  a  good  case  as  to 


the  merits.  Why,  then,  continue  to  speak  of  the 
Asbies  property  as  lost  when  a  property  exactly 
equivalent  in  value  was  acquired  at  the  same 
moment  ?  A  neighbourly  compromise  was  just  as 
possible  then  as  now,  and  by  the  good  offices  of 
Mr.  Underbill  it  was  quite  easy  to  change  Asbies 
for  New  Place.  JOHN  MALONE. 

New  York. 

"  ANTIGROPELOS  "  (8th  S.  v.  249).— Perhaps  the 
following  quotations  for  the  use  of  this  word,  given 
in  'A  Supplementary  English  Glossary,'  by  the 
Rev.  T.  Lewis  O.  Davies,  may  be  of  interest  to 
DR.  PHILPOTS  : — 

"  The  edge  of  a  great  fox  cover some  forty  red 

coats  and  some  four  black the  surgeon  of  the  Union 

in  mackintosh  and  antigropelos." — C.  Kingsley,  *  Yeast/ 
ch.  i. 

"  Her  brother  had  on  his  antigropelos,  the  utmost 
approach  he  possessed  to  a  hunting  equipment." — G, 
Eliot, « Daniel  Deronda,'  ch.  vii. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

They  were  introduced  by  F.  Warne  &  Co.,  out- 
fitters, of  9,  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  and 
were  first  made  for  the  late  Prince  Consort. 

D.  E.  DOSSETOR. 

For  the  use  and  abuse  of  antigropelos,  see 
Burnand's  'Happy  Thoughts,'  reprinted  from 
Punch  (Bradbury  &  Agnew),  pp.  264  et  sea. 

L.  M.  M. 

"GAT  DECEIVER"  (8th  S.  v.  88,  157,  254).— 
The  epithet  "  unfortunate "  was  applied  rather 
cruelly  to  Miss  Joanna  Baillie  after  her  play  of  'De 
Montfort'  had  been  condemned.  John  Kemble 
and  Mrs.  Sid  dons  appeared  in  it ;  but  all  would 
not  do.  It  was  not  adapted  to  the  stage.  Years 
after,  Edmund  Kean  appeared  in  it  again,  being 
ambitious  of  succeeding  where  John  Kemble  had 
'ailed.  But  again  the  piece  failed.  DR.  FORSHAW 
corrects  me,  very  properly,  for  saying  the  song  was 
more  than  a  century  old  ;  but  he  will  generously 
brgive  a  slip  of  memory  in  one  who  was  born 
when  William  Pitt  was  Prime  Minister. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

CHESTERFIELD  :  MONMOUTH  :  WINCHELSEA  (8th 
?.  v.  248).— Catharine,  daughter  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Cotton,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Sir  Anthony  Throckmorton,  married  Henry,  Lord 
Stanhope,  son  of  Philip,  Earl  of  Chesterfield.     He 
lied  in  1634,  before  his  father,  so  that  she  was  only 
'  Lady  Stanhope  "  when  Vandyck  painted  her  in 
636.      But  after    the    Restoration   Charles    IL 
reated  her  Countess  of  Chesterfield  for  life,  in 
onsequence  of  her  great  services  to  his  father.    She 
was  governess  to  the  Princess  of  Orange,  daughter 
f  King  Charles  I.,  and  when  with  her  in  Holland 
ent  over  money,  arms,  and  ammunition  to  the 
ing.      Lady  Stanhope  married,    secondly,  John 
Poliander  Kirkhoven,  Lord  of  Hemfleet,  in  Hoi- 


293 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«•  a.  v.  Ami,  u,  vt 


land,  who  was  created  a  baron  of  this  realm  by 
the  title  of  Lord  Wotton  of  Wotton.  She  married, 
thirdly,  Ool.  Daniel  O'Neill,  Groom  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  King  Charles  II.,  and  died  in  1667. 
Vandyck  was  in  love  with  her  and  is  said  to  have 
Aspired  to  her  hand,  notwithstanding  which,  when 
he  found  her  affections  were  then  engaged  with 
Carey  Raleigh,  he  was  ungallant  enough  to  dispute 
with  her  about  the  price  of  her  portrait.  When 
King  Charles  withdrew  secretly  from  Whitehall, 
he  directed  Col.  Whalley  to  send  several  pictures 
to  different  persons,  and  among  them  "  My  Lady 
Stanhope's  picture  to  Carey  Raleigh." 

Horace  Wai  pole  says  that  his  father,  Lord  Or- 
ford,  bought  this  portrait,  with  many  others,  from 
the  late  Duke  of  Wharton,  giving  100L  for  whole- 
lengths  and  50£.  for  half-lengths.  They  were 
taken  to  Houghton  ;  "but,"  says  Walpole,  "some 
not  suiting  the  place?,  were  sold  for  a  trifle,"  after 
his  father's  death,  "  including  Lady  Chesterfield 
in  white."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallow-field,  Reading. 

BATHAM  ABBEY  (8th  S.  v.  108,  131).— Bayham 
or  Begeham  Abbey,  otherwise  called  Benliu,  was 
built  and  endowed  by  Ela  de  Sackville,  daughter 
of  Ralph  de  Dene,  and  wife  of  Jordan  de  Sack 
ville.  The  land  upon  which  it  was  erected  was 
given  by  Robert  de  Turnham,  who  also  endowed 
it.  From  the  following  information  it  would  only 
be  just  and  right  to  say  the  abbey  was  founded  by 
Ela  de  Sackville  and  Robert  de  Turnham. 

*  A  Disooverie  of  Errors,'  by  Augustine  Vincent, 
1622,  p.  680,  says : — 

"  Jordan  de  Sncvil,  his  elder  brother,  living  in  the  time 
of  E.  Stephen  and  Henrie  (1135-1189),  &c.  He  married 
Ela,  daughter  and  coheyre  of  Rafe  de  Den,  L.  of  the 
the  Manner  of  Buckhurst,  &c.,  which  Ela  de  S.icvill  in 
her  widowhood  founded  the  Abbey  of  Begham  in  Kent," 
&c. 

Dugdale's  '  Baronage,'  1675-6,  vol.  5i.  p.  399  :— 
"Likewise  that  this  Jordan  [de  Sackville]  marriec 
Ela,  the  daughter  and  coheir  of  Kaphe  de  Dene,  Lord  of 
the  Manner  of  Buckhurst  in  Com.  Suff.,  and  Fou>  der  of 
a  certain  Monastery  of  Canons-Regular  of  the  Premon- 
straterm  in  Order  at  Hotteham,  which  afterwards  in  her 
pure  widowhood  she  translated  to  Begeham." 

Vol.  i.  p.  662  :— 

"Robert  [de  Turnham]  being  with  King  Richard 
the  first,  &c.,  and  having  given  hia  whole  Lordship  of 
Begeham  in  Kent  for  the  building  of  an  Abby  there, 
whereunto  the  Canons  of  Brokeley  and  Otteham  were 
translated,  he  conferr'd  on  them  all  bis  Lands  in  Brokeley 
and  divers  other  places,  and  in  10  Joh.  (1208-9)  gave  two 
How*  of  price  to  the  King  for  his  Confirmation  of  su  h 
Grant*  <*«  had  been  made  by  himself  and  others  to  those 
Canons." 

*  Ancient  Funerall  Monument?,'  by  J.  Weaver, 
1631,  p.  318:— 

"Otteham  Abbey.  Raph  de  Dene  was  the  founder, 
&c.  But  these  Canons  did  not  continue  long  at  Otte- 
ham, &c.,  whereupon  by  the  said  Ela,  daughter,  &c.,  thty 
were  removed  to  Begam,  a  village  in  the  South-webt 


/"erge  of  this  County,  adjoyning  to  Sussex,  &c.  The 
and  whereupon  the  house  was  built  was  given  by  one 
Sir  Robert  de  Turnham,  &c.  El*  de  Sackvile,  who, 
mving  finished  her  religious  fabricke,  did  dedicate  it  to 
he  honour  of  the  blessed  Virgine  Mary." 

Also  states  in  the  margin: — " Begham  Priory. 
Ola  de  Sackvile  and  Robert  de  Turnham  founders." 
See  also  Collins's  *  Peerage,'  1812,  vol.  ii.  p.  92. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

The  priory  of  Bayham  was  originally  founded  at 
Stoneacre,  in  the  parish  of  Otham,  near  Maidstone, 
n  Kent,  by  Balf  de  Dene ;  but  the  canons  had  not 
been  long  settled  there  before  they  began  to  make 
very  heavy  complaints  of  the  unbealthiness  of  the 
situation,  which,  whether  justly  founded  or  not,  so 
wrought  on  the  compassionate  disposition  of  Ella 
de  Sackville,  of  Bnckhurst,  the  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  the  said  Ralph  de  Dene,  that  she  trans- 
planted them  to  Bayham,  building  them  a  capacious 
priory,  in  honour  of  St.  Mary,  upon  a  piece  of 
ground  given  for  that  purpose  by  Sir  Robert  de 
Thorneham,  in  the  reign  of  Richard  I. 

C.  LEBSON  PRINCE. 

"METHERINX"  (8th  S.  v.  107,  198,  235).— MR. 
J.  W.  BONE'S  contention  that  poldavy  owes  the 
origin  of  its  name  to  Pouldavid,  in  Brittany,  may 
possibly  be  right.  It  is,  however,  as  well  to  record 
the  fact  that  the  name  of  this  coarse  canvas  for 
making  coal-sacks  is  now  generally  written  pold- 
way.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

'MILITARY  REMINISCENCES'  (8th  S.  iv.  527;  v. 
158,   196).— In  the  London  Monthly  Review  for 
1830,  vol.   iii.   p.  486,  a  notice  is  found  of  this 
hook.      The    National    Library    at   Washington,   i 
U.S.A.,  has  the  second  edition,  2  vols.,  with  the  | 
following  collation:    vol.   i.   xii,  354   pp.,   1   1., 
6  maps  and  plans,  13  pi.;  vol.  ii.,  viii,  347pp., 
6  plans,  7  pi.,  8vo.,  London,  Smith,  Elder  &  Co., 
1830.     A  notice  of  the  author  is  given  in  Alii- 
bone's  '  Dictionary  of  English  Literature.' 

P.  LEE  PHILLIPS. 

"TiB's  EVE":  "LATTER  LAMMAS"  (8t6  S.  IT. 
507  ;  v.  58,  132,  193).— Dr.    Brewer,  in   '  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  tells  us  that  St.  Tib  is  a  corruption  of 
St.   Ubes.      Chamber*,  in   his   'Book  of  Days,'  i 
gives,   under   March  6,   a  seventh  century  " 
Tibba,"  from  whom,  I  presume,  St.  Tibb's  Row, 
Cambridge,  takes  its  name.     Who  was  this  saint?  i 
CHAS.  JAB.  FERET. 

ARMIQIL  (8th  S.   v.    167).— Armigil  Wade  is 
referred  to  by  W.  Patten,  in  his  '  Diary  of  the ' 
Expedition  into  Scotland,'  1548  :  — 

«•  Though  I  plainly  told  ye  not  that  my  friend's  name 
was  Armigil  Wade;  yet  we  that  know  the  man  hia  good 
liter* ture,  his  wit  and  dexterity  in  all  his  doings,  ai 
mark  the  well  couching  of  his  clue,  might  have  a  grei 
guess,  of  whose  spinning  the  thread  were."—'  An  Ki 
lish  Garner/  vol.  iii.  p.  61, 1880. 


s-  a.  v.  AP«,L  H,  -94.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Tb.     .».   Ar^U  i.  JfUbl,  the  »am.  »    .^pet-t    .™  K.te 

,aud  connate  with  O.G.  Ermegild.    What    bioKra,,hie8  are  §ent  by  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney  and  Mr. 


F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

tionarv  of  National  Biography.    Edited  by  Sidney 
iL.    Vol.XXXVlII.    (Stmth.TSlder &  Co.) 


inclu  'f a  many  statesmen,  among  whom  Charles  Montagu 
stands  prominent.  Basil  Montagu  is  taken  by  Mr.  J.  M. 
Rigg.  Prof  J.  K.  Laughton  is  seen  at  Ms  best,  for  the 
y  lurne  includes  many  seamen  of  renown.  Dr.  Norman 
Moore  is  also  seen  to  advantage.  Mr.  Thomas  Bavne  looks 
after  Joseph  Mitchell  and  other  Scotch  poets.  Moncrieff, 
the  dramatist,  falls  to  Mr.  G.  C  Boaee.  Mr.  Bailey 
Saunders  writes  judiciously  on  Monckton  Milnes  the  first 


ijee.     »  01.  AA^  »  M.M.M..    tutu....,  ~i—  ~.  --.,  I  Lo  d  Houghton.   Mr.  Lionel  Cust,  Mr.  Th<  mpson  Cooper, 

BEGINNING  with  Miiman  and  ending  with  Sir  Thomas  ^  Rey  w  fiunt  Mr  K  E  Grave8>  Dr  Oreennillf  Mr. 
More,  the  latest  volume  of  the  Dictionary  of  National  ^  ,  Welch  and  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth  take  part  in  an 
Biography  '  includes  many  lives  of  primary  interest  and  ' 
importance  Few  of  these  can,  indeed,  call  for  higher 
treatment  than  More  himself,  the  most  serious  contribu- 


tion  of  the  editor.  Both  picturesque  and  animated  is  the 
description  of  M<>re's  rapid  rise  to  fortune,  and  the  con- 
trast  between  the  cheerfulness,  leaning  to  badinage, 


The  Diary  cf  Samuel  Pepyt.  Edited,  with  Additions, 
by  Henry  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A.  Vol.  IV.  (Bell  & 
Sons) 

so  much  squeamishness  could  have  been  exhibited 


of  his  conversation  and  the  firmness  and  rigidity  of  his  j  in  re8pect  of  giving  to  the  world  the  complete  edition 

of  Pepys's  '  Diary '  is  now  difficult  to  understand.    It 
shows  a  epecits  of  defect  in  the  national  character.    A 


convictions  is  hdmirably  shown.    His  artistic  tastes  and 
iis  place  in  the  history  of  art  Mr.  Lee  ascribes  to  hi* 

elight  in  the  new  learning.  Unlike  the  latest  editor  of  I  t  r*-nch  eiiitor  would  not  have  thought  of  supplying  an 
he  •  Utopia,'  Mr.  Lee  finds  in  that  work  no  proof  that  abridged  or  a  castrated  '  Tallemant  des  Reaux.'  Yet 
More  was  a  serious  champion  of  the  socialistic  system,  pe(,vg  \9f  historically,  more  important  than  Tallemant, 

Jir.     Avoiding  I  HIldj    psychologically,   immeasurably  more  interesting. 
'  was  "mainly     The  p,,rtg  of  tbe  'Diary'  at  first  suppressed  are  those 


hou«h  he  mHy  be  regarded  as  its  expounde 
to  More's  latest  biographer,  the  *  Utopia' 


an  exe.cue  of  the  imagination— a  playful  satire  on  the    to  which  one  eoonest  turns,  and  which  one  reads  with 
world  as  it  was."     >ir.  Lee's  contributions  include  also    mwt  tt,llU8ernent.     For,  be  it  known,  the  character  of 
Thomas  Moffctt  or  Muffet,  a  sixteenth  century  author  |  pepvg  himself  is  far  more  valuable  than  are  bis  histo- 
rical revelations  and  his  sketches  of  contemporary  cha- 
racters.    His  confessions  as  to  the  influence,  mysterious 
and  irresistible,  exercised  upon  him  by  beauty,  which. 


and  Sir  Giles  Mompesson.     Mr.  Leslie 
deals  with  Hannah  More,  in  who*e  writings  he 


detects,  in  addition  to  "considerable  intellectual  vitaliry/j  I  |(d  ,rre§jgljble,  exercised  upon  him  by  beauty,  which, 

'hi.  h  moral  and  religious  purpose  "  and  "strong  sen-e.'  •«  though  iijurious,  has  strange  power,"  as  Buys  a  con- 

His  mo«t  important  contribution  is  the  life  of  Milton,  temporary  of  Pepys,  his  treatment  of  bis  "oaths,"  his 

who  is  credited,  even  while  at  Cambridge,  with  the  pot-ses-  delinquencies,  his  penitences,  bis  jeilousies,  his  coward- 

sion  of  a  proud  and  austere  temper,  as  well  as  an  aver-  jt.6)  gD-pe  together  an  individuality  perhaps  the  most 

sion  from  ccholanticiHn.   Milton's  early  poems,  it  is  held,  eHgjjy  recognizable  ever  put  before  the  world.     Hamlet 

would  entitle  him  to  a  front  rank  in  our  literature,  and  is  ,,ot  ^^g  introspective,  Figaro  more  experienced  and 


Mr.  Stephen  finds  in  them  "  a  charm  of  eweet  e-s  which 


Among  the  many  faults  of  Pepys,  want  of  genuine 


.  , 

is  absei.t  from  the  i-ublimer  and  sterner  works  ol  his  later  gH|,bmry  JB  the  worst.     We  pity  him  sometimes  in  his 

ve*«  "    V.  ry  intereating  are  the   writer's  views  a*  to  di,pmeg  with  his  wife,  for  the  sweet  wrath  of  Amaryllis 

' 


Milton's  marriage  relations.    The  theory  as  to  the  source 


s  provokes  response  even  from  the  most  patient 


of  difficulty  wiih  the  first  wife  sanctioned  by  Mark  Paiti-    Of  Bpougeg.      We  blush   for  him,  however,    in  serious 

'1 


son  rind*  something  approaching  to  support  Milton's 
indignation  took,  atany  rate,  the  form,  usual  with  h  m,  of 
seeing  "  in  his  particular  case  the  illustrate  n  of  ageneral 
principle  to  be  enunciated  in  the  most  unqualified  terms." 
Mr.  Stephen's  life  of  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  is  to 
some  extent  a  vindication  of  her  character.  The  most 
important  contribution  of  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  is  the  life  of 


earnest  when  we  find  him  descending  to  blacken  his 
wife's  eyes,  or,  still  more  vile  and  abject,  to  tweak  her 
r.ose,  and  that  so  hard  as  to  make  her  weep.  Penitence 
for  an  action  such  as  this  avails  not,  and  Pepys  must 
remain  under  our  censure.  Mr.  Wheatley  is  now  half 
through  his  task.  We  await  the  appearance  of  sue- 
esr-ive  volume-  with  anxiety.  There  may  be  men  better, 


__  _____  ________  ......  ________  ^    _______    ___________  ^ 

George  Monck  ,  first  Duke  of  Albemarle.    This  covers,  of  I  J^r'e"  In'tiresting,  valuabTeVand  "edifying'than  Pepys'/but 

course,  a  portion  of  Mr.  Firth's  special  period.    In  the    §ucn  works  as  his  are  not  numerous.      In  his  latest 

loyalty  of  the  g-tat  general  (and  admiral)  to  Richard    to|ume  further  contribution  is  irade  to  theatrical  matter. 

Or  >mwell  Mr.  Firth  is  a  firm  believer.    The  description    au(j  uwnerB  of  Gentst  may  annotate  their  volumes. 

of  Monck'u  progress  from  Scotland  to  England,  his  dis-  ' 

persal  of  Lambert's  army,  and  his  arrival  in  London  is 

very  uvid.     A  good  account   of  his  naval  operations 

against  the  Dutch  is  also  given.     Dr.  Garnett  deals  with 

some  of  t'  e  English  poets,  H.  Milman,  James  Mont- 

gomery, and  Thomas   Moore.     The  last,  Dr.  Garoett 

holds,  is  sti.l  the  "  national  lyrist  of  Ireland."     Wh*t  is 


(Gloucester, 


said  concerning  Moore's  position  as  a  poet  is  sound  and 
acceptable,  and  there  is  some  interesting  information 
concerning  the  '  Life  of  Byron.'  Mist,  of  Sfut't  Journal, 
is  ably  treated  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Aitken.  The  picturesque  and 
important  career  of  Simon  Montfort  is  in  the  admirably 


The  Painnnck  Annual  Regitter  for  1893. 

Bellows.) 

THIS  \*  a  most  useful  pamphlet.  We  wish  there  was 
something  of  the  kind  iesued  for  all  the  larger  and  more 
important  parishes  throughout  the  land.  Jn  the  care  of 
very  small  places  half  a  dozen  might  be  grouped  together. 
It  is  not  very  easy  to  make  any  one  who  has  not  examined 
the  w«  rk  understand  its  nature.  In  the  first  place  we 
have  the  parochial  statistics,  euch  as  are«,  rateable  value, 
population,  pauperism,  and  schools;  then  follows  a  list  of 
parish  officials  of  various  kinds ;  after  this  follow  what 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [&*  s.v.  APRIL  u,  '94. 


are  called  "Local  Memoranda."  These  must  be  very 
interesting  as  preserving  for  future  reference  a  short 
account  of  every  noteworthy  event  which  has  occurred 
within  the  limits  of  Painswick  during  1893.  Probably  all 
these  events  have  been  chronicled  as  they  occurred  in  the 
local  newspapers,  but  these  are  soon  destroyed  and  the 
information  becomes  forgotten.  Here  we  have  a  record 
which  can  be  preserved.  The  language,  too,  in  which 
the  chronicle  is  written  is  concise,  not  flooded  with  adjec- 
tives, as  is  the  manner  of  newspaper  English.  After 
this  chronicle  follow  notes  on  the  weather  and  the  public 
health.  Then  we  have  the  births,  marriages,  and  deaths 
for  the  year.  At  the  end  are  "  Local  Memoranda  for 
Past  Years."  This  is  an  important  feature.  In  the  part 
before  us  some  one,  who  is  evidently  well  acquainted 
with  the  times  of  which  he  writes,  gives  an  account  of 
Painswick's  connexion  with  the  great  Civil  War  between 
Charles  I.  and  his  Parliament.  This  is  followed  by  a 
list  of  the  Painswick  folk  whose  wills  were  proved  at 
Gloucester  between  the  years  1544  and  1586. 

Japan.    By   David   Murray,    Ph.D.,   LL.D.     (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

ME.  UNWIN  gets  on  BO  rapidly  with  his  "  Story  of  the 
Nations  "  series,  that  soon,  like  Alexander,  he  will  have 
to  lament  that  there  are  no  more  nations  to  annex.  The 
last  which  he  has  subjugated  is  Japan,  despatched  by 
the  very  competent  hand  of  Dr.  David  Murray.  Besides 
being  thoroughly  at  home  with  things  Japanese,  among 
which  he  has  himself  lived  and  moved,  Dr.  Murray  is 
well  read  in  the  literature  of  his  subject.  As  to  the 
history  of  Japan,  we  must  confess  it  is  only  when,  and 
so  far  as,  it  cornea  into  contact  with  the  western 
powers  that  we  find  it  at  all  interesting.  First  emerging 
into  light  as  Chipangu  in  the  pages  of  Marco  Polo  in 
1295,  it  plays  an  important  part  in  the  adventures  of 
Mendez  Pinto  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  a  little  later  it  yielded  some  extraordinary  experi- 
ences to  our  own  countrymen,  William  Adams  and  John 
Saris,  as  narrated  in  Samuel  Purchas's  '  Pilgrimes.' 
The  chapter  on  Christianity  in  Japan  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  with  the  harrowing  narrative  of  the  martyrs  of 
Nagasaki,  and  the  account  of  Commodore  Perry's 
famous  expedition  which  led  to  the  opening  up  of  the 
country  to  foreign  nations  in  1852,  will  probably  be  to 
most  readers  the  attractive  part  of  the  book. 

The  Heart  and  Songs   of  the   Spanish   Sierras.     By 

George  Whit  White.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THESE  rough  jottings  of  a  donkey-ride  through  some  of 
the  by-ways  of  Spaia  are  printed  apparently  without 
revision,  and  have  no  pretension  to  literary  style.  Mr. 
White  gives  us  his  spontaneous  impressions  of  the  places 
and  people  he  visited,  but  his  journal  is  as  slight  and 
uneventful,  if  not  quite  so  amusing,  as  that  of  Horace's 
trip  to  Brundusium,  of  which  more  than  once  it 
reminds  us.  The  redeeming  features  of  the  book  are  the 
curious  folk-songa  of  the  peasantry,  of  which  the  author 
managed  to  carry  away  the  music  as  well  as  words. 
These  abound  in  pretty  thoughts  like  the  following, 
which  affords  an  interesting  parallel  to  a  passage  in 
<  Romeo  and  Juliet,'  II.  ii.  14  :— 

Dos  estrellas  se  han  perdido 

Y  en  el  cielo  no  parecan, 

En  tu  casa  se  ban  metido 

Y  en  tu  cara  reaplandean. 

East  Syrian  Daily  Officei.    Edited  by  A.  J.  Maclean, 

M.A.    (Rivington,  Percival  &  Co.) 
THIS   work,  a    translation  of  the  daily  offices  of  the 
Nestorian  Christians  made  by  the  Dean  of  Argyll  and  the 
Isles,  is  the  first  issue  of  the  newly  founded  Eastern 


Church  Association,  whose  object  is  to  make  the  teaching 
of  the  Eastern  Churches  better  known  in  England. 
Though  of  interest  to  liturgical  students,  it  is  too  tech- 
nical a  treatise  to  come  within  the  purview  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
which  must  be  content  with  registering  its  appearance. 
As  a  mere  literary  document  little  can  be  said  in  its 
favour. 

Journal  of  the  Ex~Lilris  Society. 

WITH  the  April  number  of  this  interesting  periodical  the 
editor,  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright,  sends  a  delightful  copy 
of  the  very  beautiful  book-plate  of  the  Plymouth  Free 
Library,  of  which  he  is  librarian.  Another  fine  book- 
plate  given  is  that  of  Mr.  Charles  Norton  Elvin.  whose 
book  on  heraldry  we  recently  noticed.  An  article  from 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  reproduced  with  acknowledgment,  and  an 
account  is  given  of  the  exhibits  at  the  recent  annual 
meeting. 

THE  sale  of  the  second  and  concluding  portion  of  the 
library  of  the  late  Rev.  W.  E.  Buckley,  M.A.,  will  begin 
on  Monday  next  and  occupy  twelve  days.  There  are 
4,358  lots,  many  of  them  of  highest  interest  to  collectors. 


10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  came  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  E.  BALL.— Your  query,  repeated,  was  answered 
p.  220. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


MR.     G1LDERSOME  -  DICKINSON,     of    Eden 
Bridge,  UNDERTAKES  GENEALOGICAL  and  ANTIQUARIAN 
INVESTIGATIONS    Professionally.— For  Terms  address  to  12,  Great 
Turnstile,  London,  W.C. 


T^UGDALE'S    'ANTIQUITIES   of    WARWICK- 

JLJ  SHIRE,'  Illustrated,  1765  Folio  Edition,  carefully  copied  from 
1656  Edition,  with  all  Copper-plate  Cuts,  Maps,  Ac.,  complete.  Perfect 
condition.  Price  71.  10s.— GEORGE  KIRK,  Accountant,  Leamington 
Spa. 


BY  COLONEL  RAIKES. 

The  HISTORY  of  the  HONOURABLE 

ARTILLERY  COMPANY  of  LONDON.  Including  also  a  Brief 
History  of  the  American  Branch  of  the  Regiment  lounded  at 
Boston  in  1638.  By  Colonel  G.  A.  RAIKES,  3rd  Battalion  York  and 
Lancaster  Regiment,  late  Instructor  of  Musketry,  H.A  C.,  &c. 
2  Yols.  with  Portraits,  Coloured  Illustrations,  and  Maps,  demy  8TO. 
31s.  6d.  each. 


EDITED  BY  COLONEL  RAIKE3. 

The  ANCIENT   "VELLUM    BOO 

of  the  HONOURABLE  ARTILLERY  COMPANY.    Bern?  the  Roll 
of  Members  from  1611  to  1682.    Edited,  with  Notes  ana  lilaitra- 
tions,  by  Colonel  RAIKES,  F.8.A.    In  demy  8vo.  21*. 
London :  RICHARD  BENTLBY  &  SON,  New  Burlington-street, 
Publishers  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 


.- 


8th  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


IOXDOX,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  21,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«  121. 
NOTES  :— Joan  I.  of  Naples,  301— The  Eve  of  Naseby,  303— 
I  Books  on  Navigation,  304— Locks  on  the  Thames— A  Long 
!  Series— Thomas  Kyd,  306—  Sbakspeare's  Natural  History— 
1  Relic  of  Charles  Edward— Lines  in  a  Cemetery—"  Depone" 

— "  Crepusculum,"  306. 
QUERIES  .—Leo  Zaringicus— Cleveland— Duke  of  Kingston 

—Author  Wanted— Glasgow  U  niversity— "  Hey ,  Johnnie 
•  cope  "—Bombardment  of  Barton— Egyptian  Dynasties— 
\  Yate— Shelley :  '  The  Question '— Baildon  :  Holdenby,  307 

— Arkwright— '  Pilgrimages  in  London  '—Folk-lore— Stow's 
!  '  London '  —  Bonn  res  —  Drawings  —  Harvey— Preston  Can- 

dover  Churchwardens'  Accounts,  308— Sir  Thomas  Hasely 

—Robert  Brough— The  '  Gazette  de  Londres,'  309. 

bEPLIES  :— Charles  Bailey,  309— End-leaves  of  Books— The 
Pharaoh  of  the  Oppression,  311— Rood  Lofts,  Ac.— Henry 

:  VI I. 's  Entry  into  London— Sophy  Da wes— Engraving,  312 
—Golf  —  Browning  or  Southey— Accurate  Language— In- 
scriptions to  Dogs,  313— Title  of  Prince  George— Thomas 

I  Miller,  314— Composer  Wanted  —  English  C'rosody,  315— 
London  Street  Tablets— Nelson's  Marriage,  31ft— "Oof  "— 
Crape— Small-pox,  317— Bourchier  Cleeve— Strike— Horses 
— Stout=Healthy— Wawn  Armorial  Bearings— Sir  Robert 

j  Btone,318. 

NOTES   ON   BOOKS :— Gomme's   'Traditional   Games   of 

|  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland '—Home's  'Binding  of 

Books  '—Hardy  and  Page's  '  Calendar  to  the  Feet  of  Fines 

for  London  and  Middlesex  '—Ogle's  '  Marquis  D'Argenson.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JOAN    I.    OP     NAPLES. 

(Concluded from  p.  264.) 

We  have  the  authority  of  Petrarch,  as  we  saw, 
or  the  statement  that  Andrew  was  the  mildest  and 
nost  inoffensive  of  men  (mitissimus  innocentis- 
timusque  hominum),  and  it  is  therefore  hardly 
Credible  and  utterly  at  variance  with  hia  character, 
jffhat  one  or  two  of  the  chronicles  state  about  him, 
lamely,  that  he  was  having  some  flags  specially 
prepared  for  his  coronation, bearing  the  picture  of  an 
xecntioner's  axe  and  a  pair  of  manacles,  wishing, 
*e  are  told,  to  intimate  thereby  that  he  would 
ake  bloody  revenge  on  all  his  enemies  so  soon  as 
was  crowned  King  of  Naples.  This  threat,  as 
lorne  writers  allege,  greatly  alarmed  the  guilty 
>arties,  and  Andrew's  death  was  therefore  decided 
pon  by  them  out  of  sheer  self-defence. 

Omitting  all  the  graphic  details  introduced  by 
Sir.  Baddeley  for  the  purpose  of  heightening  the 
Iracoatic  effect  of  the  narrative,  his  version  of 
he  murder  is  briefly  as  follows. 

It  is  Sept.  18,  1345,  the  eve  of  the  day  (preceding 
bat)  fixed  for  Andrew's  coronation.  Naples  being 
oo  hot,  the  royal  couple  are  in  villeggiatnra  at 
Vversa,  and  occupy  apartments  in  (or  rather  adjoin* 
ng  to)  the  convent  of  San  Pietro  a  Majella.  It  is 
ate  at  night,  and  the  court  has  retired  to  rest.  The 
Hungarian  suite  (have  been  dismissed  by  Andrew 


and)  are  in  a  heavy,  perhaps  vinous,  slumber  (more 
probably  under  the  influence  of  some  strong  nar- 
cotic administered  to  them  in  their  wine).  Friar 
Robert  is  away  in  the  capital.  Mabrice,  one  of 
the  queen's  maids,  enters  the  royal  bed-chamber 
and  arouses  the  prince  by  telling  him  that  a  mes- 
senger is  waiting  without  and  wishes  to  deliver 
him  some  very  important  verbal  message.  The 
prince  rises,  walks  across  the  bed-chamber  to  a 
dressing-room.  On  quitting  the  queen's  room, 
the  door  is  suddenly  fastened  behind  him,  so  as  to 
prevent  his  return,  and  the  next  moment  he  is  in 
the  clutches  of  five  assassins  (he  himself  being 
wholly  unarmed  and  off  his  guard).  A  fierce 
struggle  ensues.  Andrew  fights  hard  for  dear  life, 
but  is  finally  overcome  and  a  cord  is  slipped  round 
his  neck.  His  assassins  drag  him  along  the  pas- 
sage and,  still  struggling,  force  him  over  a  stone 
balcony.  A  few  minutes  thereafter  he  dangles  a 
corpse  from  the  balustrade.  In  the  mean  time  an 
Hungarian  waiting-woman  (the  prince's  old  nurse, 
faithful  Isolda)  hears  or  sees  the  struggle  and  raises 
an  alarm,  whereupon  the  murderers  drop  the  body 
from  the  balcony,  and  decamp,  leaving  the  dead 
Andrew  lying  on  the  lawn  below.* 

Mr.  Baddeley  does  not  tell  his  readers  what 
became  of  Mabrice,  who  brought  the  false  message, 
nor  why  she  or  the  queen  did  not  raise  an  alarm, 
as  they  both  must  have  heard  the  struggle  and 
Andrew's  shrieks  for  help.  The  only  information 
he  vouchsafes  is  that  the  queen  was  paralyzed  with 
terror  and  that  her  reason  was  in  an  hysterical  mist. 
Joan's  standing  excuse  when  called  upon  to  punish 
the  murderers  was  that  she  did  not  know  who 
they  were.  Surely  Mabrice  could  have  supplied 
her  some  valuable  clue.  But  perhaps  Mr.  Badde- 
ley has  not  consulted  Muratori  at  all,  and  is  not 
aware  of  the  fact  that  the  story  of  Andrew's  mur- 
der as  related  by  him  is  nothing  else  but  an 
expurgated  version  of  the  account  given  by  Gra- 
vina.  In  fact  it  is  this  author's  account  with 
Joan's  part  "excised  at  any  cost."  According  to 
the  Ghibelline  chronicler,  while  Andrew  was 
struggling  with  his  assassins  outside  the  bed-cham- 
ber and  shrieking  for  help,  Joan  kept  silent  and 
did  absolutely  nothing  to  save  her  husband's  life 
and  when  the  nurse  came  to  her  door  and  called 
aloud  for  Andrew  the  queen  pretended  not  to  hear 
her. 

Mr.  Baddeley  seems  to  be  completely  ignorant 
of  the  fact  that  we  possess  Joan's  own  version 
of  how  the  body  of  Andrew  was  found  and  how 
she  first  heard  of  his  death.  It  is  contained  in  a 
letter  addressed  by  her  to  the  Republic  of  Florence, 
and  dated  Aversa,  Sept.  22,  1345,  that  is  four  days 
after  the  murder,  from  the  very  spot  where  the 
crime  was  committed.  The  letter  is  preserved  in 
the  Archivio  delle  Riformagioni,  and  was  published 


*  The  additions  and  corrections  in  parentheses  are 
mine. 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


many  years  ago  in  the  '  Monumenta  Hungarian 
Historica,  Acta  Extera,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  97,  98.  As  it 
is  a  very  important  document,  I  shall  give  an 
extract  from  it  in  its  original  text  : — 

"  Dum  quidem  octodecimo  hujus  meneia  ip«e  condam 
dominua  vir  nosier  tarde  bora  intrandi  cubiculum  de- 
scendigget  ad  qnemdam  parcum  contiguum  gnyfo  aule 
noBtre  boBpitii  in  A  versa,  imprudenter  et  incaute,  ymmo 
juveniliter,  eicut  frequenter  ibi  et  alibi  euspecta  bora 
abire  consueuei  at,  nullius  in  boc  iu  quiescens  in  conailio, 
eet  tantum  eequena  motus  precipices  juventutie,  non 
admittens  Bocium,  eed  hostium  post  se  firmans  ;  nocque 
ezpectaseemus  eunderu  jamque  in  ipao  cubiculo  capte 
fuieeemus  a  sompno  ex  mora  nimia  quam  trahebat 
nutrix  sun,  bona  et  honesta  domina,  ipsum  cum  candela 
cepit  anxie  querere,  et  tandem  prope  murum  dicti  parci 
eurn  repent  jugulatum." 

If  that  is  the  true  version  of  her  conduct  during 
that  eventful  night,  and  if  she  was  really  innocent 
of  Andrew's  murder,  why  did  not  Joan  dare  to  face 
her  judges  to  clear  her  character  when  she  had 
ample  opportunity  offered  her  to  do  so. 

The  piece  de  resistance  of  Mr.  Baddeley's  book 
is  the  account  of  Joan's  "trial"  before  the  Pope 
at  Avignon  in  1348.  He  devotes  to  the  subject 
a  whole  chapter  of  very  fine  writing,  the  fluency  of 
which  is  not  marred  by  any  foot-notes  or  references. 
It  must  have  greatly  amused  the  eminent  Queen's 
Counsel  to  whom  his  book  is  dedicated.  The  in- 
cident  of  the  Pope,  who  was  to  act  as  judge,  raising 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar  from  her  kneeling  posture 
and  kissing  her  on  the  mouth  at  the  very  begin- 
ning of  the  case  was  not  perhaps  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  modern,  and  perhaps  not  even  with 
ancient,  ideas  of  dispensing  justice  and  trying 
female  prisoners  for  murder,  even  if  they  be  of 
"exquisite  beauty."  I  wrote  "prisoner  at  the 
bar,"  but  that  expression  is  really  a  misnomer  in 
our  present  case,  because  we  are  told  that  the  Pope 
made  Joan  sit  on  a  throne  at  his  right  band  during 
the  trial,  all  of  which  must  have  made  the  Hun- 
garian advocates  sent  by  King  Louis  stare  in 
amazement.  The  great  wonder  to  me  is  that, 
seeing  the  judge's  strange  behaviour,  they  thought 
it  worth  their  while  to  proceed  with  the  case  at  all. 
But  perhaps  the  "  tedious  "  details  of  tbe  whole 
14  business  "  of  this  mock  trial  are  only  a  surmise 
of  our  author  as  to  what  '*  probably  "  took  place, 
It  is  far  more  probable  that  the  Hungarian  ad- 
vocates at  once  threw  up  their  brief  and  left  the 
court  "  discomfited,"  and  it  is  this  scene  that  the 
"little  fresco"  in  the  Papal  chapel  "commemo- 
rates." It  is  greatly  to  be  desired  that  the  "  little 
fresco"  should  be  carefully  restored  and  preserved. 
Who  knows  whether  such  a  restoration  may  not 
reveal  some  writing  on  the  papers  lying  before  the 
judge  ?  It  would,  however,  greatly  prejudice  tbe 
queen's  case  if  one  of  the  rolls  before  the  Pope  could 
be  identified  by  some  lynx-eyed  antiquary  as  a 
copy  of  the  deed  of  "  sale  "  prepared  for  the  con- 
veyance of  all  the  land?,  tenements,  messuages,  &c., 
lying  in  the  aforesaid  town  of  Avignon  to  the  Pope 


"  which  took  place  a  little  later."  As  the  queen 
found  it  necessary  to  follow  up  the  sale  of  Avignon 
by  borrowing  large  sums  of  money  and  by  parting 
with  her  costliest  jewels,  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  Collenucio,  the  scandal-monger,  made 
a  shrewd  guess  when  he  stated  that  the  purchase 
money  of  80,000  florins  was  probably  never  paid. 

To  speak  seriously,  it  will  be  a  revelation  to 
Mr.  Baddeley  to  learn  that,  like  so  many  writers 
before  him,  he,  too,  has  "  fallen  headlong  into  a 
quagmire  of  errors  "  as  regards  this  trial  of  Joan, 
as  it  did  not  come  off  at  all.  Baynald  has  pre- 
served a  letter  written  by  Pope  Clement  to  King 
Louis,  dated  "  Avignon,  x  Ka).  Aprilis.  Anno  vii." 
(i.  e.,  March  23, 1349),  in  which  he  gives  an  account 
of  what  actually  took  place  at  Avignon.  It  appears 
from  this  epistle  that  King  Louis  had  sent  two 
ambassadors  to  Clement,  one  point  of  whose  in- 
structions was  to  express  the  king's  astonishment 
at  and  to  lodge  his  complaint  about  the  fact 
that  the  Pope  had  not  only  suffered  Joan  to  come 
to  Avignon  and  enter  the  "  Roman  Curia,"  but 
had  even  received  her  in  a  "  benign  "  manner  and 
rendered  her  honours,  although  she  stood  openly 
accused  of  the  murder  of  her  husband.  I  prefer  to 
quote  what  follows  in  the  words  of  the  Latin 
original : — 

1 quum  ipsa  regina,  contra  quam  viricidas  verbura. 

psepius  iterabant,  ita  convinceretur,  seu  crindnaretur  de 
hujuamodi  morte  prsefati  regie  Siciliae,  viri  i-ui,  per  confes- 
eiones  omnium,  qui  cauea  mortis  ejusdem  ultimo  fuerant 
t-upplicio,  Buadtnte  juetitia,  deputati.' '—Fejer,  'Codex 
Diplomatics, '  vol.  ix.  pt.  i.  p.  665. 

The  Pope's  reply  on  this  point  was  that  he  never 
iked,  nay,  positively  disliked  (nunquam  noli* 
nlacuerat,  immo  displicuerat),  the  idea  tbat  the 
queen  should  enter  the  curia,  and  that  he  earnestly 
tried  to  dissuade  her  "per  nuncios  et  litteras" 
from  coming.  He  sent  two  cardinals  to  her,  whom 
be  names ;  but  as  she  would  not  listen  to  them,  and 
persisted  in  her  desire  to  call  on  the  Pope,  he  was 
advised  by  the  two  cardinals  tbathe  could  not  refuse 
to  receive  her,  as  Avignon  was  then  still  her  pro- 
perty. And  as  she  bad  not  yet  passed  her  trial 
and  had  not  confessed  her  guilt  be  was  bound  to  re- 
ceive her  with  honours  due  to  a  queen.  The  Pope 
assures  the  king  that  only  a  few  cardinals  and 
peers  met  her,  there  were  no  great  festivities  and 
10  special  favours  were  shown  or  help  proffered. 
VIoreover  he  sent  Stephen,  Archbishop  of  Aries, 
ris  chamberlain,  to  Joan,  who  peremptorily  cited 
icr  to  appear  before  the  Pope  in  order  to  answer 
he  accusation  of  crime  brought  against  her;  but 
he  queen,  be  believes,  took  offence  thereat,  and  left 
Avignon  in  high  dudgeon,  without  even  observing 
tbe  usual  formalities  prescribed  by  the  rules  of 
polite  society : — 

Earn  citari  feceramua,  ut  coram  nobia  responsurft 
uper  hujusmodi  crirnine  in  certo  termino,  quern  ei  per 
undem  tamerarium  aBsignaveramua  peremtorie,  per- 
onaliter  compararet.  Propter  qu«  regina  ipaa  de  nob», 


8*a.v.A»»iL2i.-»4.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


ut  verisimiliter  credimus,  et  damonstravit  effectua,  male 
contenta,  nobis,  prout  decuerat  et  debuerat,  non  visitatis 
•eu  visit,  de  curia  diicesaerat  antefata."— P.  671. 

Another  complaint  mentioned  by  King  Louis's 
ambassadors  was  that  when  the  Pope  instructed 
Bertrand  de  Balzo  to  investigate  the  murder  of 
King  Andrew  and  bring  the  guilty  parties  to  book 
the  queen  and  the  other  implicated  members  01 
the  royal  family  were  expressly  excluded  from  his 
inquiry.  To  this  the  Pope's  reply  was  that  Ber- 
trand de  Balzo,  being  the  queen's  own  subject,  could 
not  very  well  have  acted  as  her  judge.  In  prool 
of  the  Pope's  contention  that  the  said  Bertrand  was 
not  a  fit  and  proper  person  to  try  the  queen,  the 
Pope  mentions  the  fact  that  when  the  cardinal  of  St. 
Mark  was  specially  deputed  to  inquire  into  the 
privity  of  the  queen  and  the  other  members  of  her 
family  to  the  crime,  Bertrand  de  Balzo  did  not 
dare  to  hand  over  to  the  cardinal. the  necessary 
papers  for  conducting  the  investigation,  although 
he  was  expressly  ordered  by  the  Pope  to  do  so.  II 
Baldus  "  considered  from  the  first  that  the  queen 
was  above  suspicion,"  why  did  he  not  hand  the 
papers  to  the  cardinal  ?  There  is  no  record  that 
the  cardinal  ever  accomplished  this  portion  of  his 
mission.  If  there  is,  I  shall  be  grateful  for  the 
reference.  In  fact  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  the 
smallest  scrap  of  documentary  evidence  that  the 
queen  was  ever  tried  at  all.  In  a  letter  to  King 
Louis,  dated  "  xix.  [?]  Kal.  Maias  Anno  viii." 
(1350),  the  Pope  still  writes  about  citing  Joan  : — 

"  Johannam  Reginam  Siciliae  Illustrem  fore  de  novo 
raper  h<>c  [the  murder  of  Andrew]  citandim,  Bed  idcirco 
•ciutio  ipsa  dilata  eat,  quia  nondum  plena  deliberari 
potuit,  utrum  eit  per  edictum  publicum  vel  aliter 
facienda." 

The  whole  conduct  of  the  Pope  and  Joan  and 
everybody  else  on  both  sides  shows  that  the  queen 
was  seriously  implicated  in  the  murder,  and  that 
the  80,000  florins,  the  sum  named  as  the  price  of 
Avignon,  WHS  hush  money,  paid  to  the  "  Vicar  of 
Christ"  to  keep  him  quiet.  The  Pope's  motto 
henceforth  was  "  Temporizandum  est."  King 
Louis  seems  to  have  grown  weary  at  last  of  soli- 
citing the  Pope  to  order  Joan's  trial,  and  the  matter 
was  ultimately  dropped. 

It  was  the  verdict  of  "  Muratori,  the  man  of  all 
others  in  our  times  best  acquainted  with  Italian 
history,"  that  "  it  were  as  easy  to  wash  a  blacka- 
moor white  as  to  clear  Joan  of  the  charge "  of 
murder.  Mr.  Baddeley  has  undertaken  the  diffi 
cult  task,  but  has  signally  failed  in  his  attempt  to 
le-eaUbliah  the  queen's  good  reputation. 

L.  L.  K. 

THE  EVE  OP  NASEBY,  AND  RELICS  OP  THE 

FIGHT. 

As  I  think  the  accompanying  correspondence, 

rhich   has  lately  appeared  in  the  columns  of  the 

rihampton  Herald  (Nov.  25,  1893,  to  Feb.  3, 

N&  will  prove  of  interest  and  may  also  lead  to 


the  discovery  of  other  relics  of  this  celebrated 
fight,  I  have  ventured  to  send  it  for  insertion  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

Southend-on-Sea,  Nov.  21, 1893. 
SIR,— In  your  notice  last  week  of  the  "Illustrated 
Interview  "  with  Sir  Henry  Hal  ford,  Bart.,  C.B.  (vide 
Strand  Magazine  for  November)  occurs  the  following 
sentence  : — "  The  genial  baronet  showed  bia  interviewer 
a  room  in  which  Charles  I.  slept '  the  night  before  the 
battle  of  Naseby,' together  with  '  the  saddles  of  the  King 
and  Prince  Rupert,  which  they  left  at  Wistow  on  their 
flight  from  Naseby  to  Leicester,  when  they  changed 
horses.' "  Will  you  kindly  allow  me  apace  to  say  a  word 
or  two  concerning  both  these  statement*  ?  First  of  all  I 
will  reproduce  the  sentence  in  full  as  it  appears  in  the 
Strand  Magazine  (pp.  633-4).  "Then  Sir  Henry  re- 
ra^rka  :— '  Charles  I.  slept  here  the  night  before  the 
battle  of  Naseby,  and  those  are  the  saddles  of  the  King 
and  Prince  Rupert,  which  they  left  at  Wistow  on  their 
flight  from  Naseby  to  Leicester  when  they  changed  horses. 
Come  upstairs  and  see  the  bedroom.'  The  r  oni  remains 
the  same,  as  far  as  the  ceiling  and  wooden  panel  ing  so, 
as  it  did  on  the  night  when  Charles  was  gra'eful  for  his 

rest But  the  bedstead  is  gone.     The  old  wooden  walla 

are  decorated  with  many  pictures,  amongst  wltich  a  por- 
trait of  the  king  is  visible,  and  excellent  engravings  of 
Wellington  and  of  Rosa  Bonheur's  '  Hor«e  Pair.' "  I  may 
say  that  it  was  with  some  degree  of  astonishment  that  I 
read  the  announcement  that  Charles  slept  ut  Wistow  Hall 
on  the  eve  of  Naseby.  The  facts  as  1  have  always  learned 
them  are  these  :  On  the  evening  of  June  13,  1645.  the 
van  of  the  Royalist  army  was  at  Har borough,  and  the 
rear  within  a  few  miles  of  Naseby,  and  the  king  bad 
taken  up  his  quarters  at  Lubenhara   hard  by,  "  at  the 
house  of  a  Major  Hawksworth,  now  called  the  old  Hall 
house  ;  in  which  there  is  a  room  still  retaining  the  name 
of  the  king's  room."    It  was  here,  about  eleven  o'clock 
at  night,  that  Charles  received  the  news  of  the  surprise 
and  slaughter  of  hit  rear-guard  by  Ireron   in   Naseby 
village,  and,  to  quote  from  Sprigge,  "  much  amazed,  left 
his  own  quarters  at  that  unreasonable  time ;  and  for 
security  went  to  Harborough,  where    Prince    Rupert 
quartered  ;  and  so  soon  as  he  came  thither,  sent  to  call 
up  his  nephew  (resting  himself  in  a  chtir,  in  a  low  room, 
in  the  mean  time),  who  presently  arose ;  a  council  of  war 
was  called,"  &c.     These  I  believe  to  be  the  plain  and 
accepted  facts  of  history.     That  C'.arle"  may  have  at 
some  other  time  used  the  bedroom  at  Wi-ttow  Hall  of 
which  a  picture  i*  given  in  the  Strand  Magazine,  I  do 
not  doubt,  but  it  is  hardly  reasonable  to  suppose  that  he 
clept  there  on  the  eve  of  Naseby,  seeing  that  we  possess 
f-uch  good  evidence  to  the  contrary.    As  to  the  saddles 
which  the  worthy  baronet  showed  to  bis  interviewer,  I 
»m  inclined  to  think  that  the  tradition  which  lingers 
round  them  is  perfectly  correct  and  reasor.nble.    I  saw 
and  examined  them  wh»  n  they  were  exhibited  at  the 
Stuart  Exhibition  in  1889,  and  also  ht  an  exhibition  in 
Saddlers'  Hall,  London,  in  1892.  and  I  firmly  believe  them 
o  be  two  of  the  most  precious  relics  of  the  great  Civil 
iVar.     Perhaps,  in  closing,  I  may  be  allowed  to  say  that 
engravings  of  these  saddles  and  their  stirrup*  are   in 
vol.  iii.  of  Northamptonshire  Notes  and  Queries  (pp.  2*21, 
227),  and  that  the  original  drawings  from  which  these 
engravings    were    taken    have   been  deposited    in  the 
Northampton  Museum.— Yours,  Sec.,    JOHN  T.  PAOK. 

Brixworth  Vicarage,  Nor.  27, 1893. 
SIR,— Your  correspondent  Mr.  P*ge  has  full  warrant 
ror  the  correction  which  he  has  given  t<»  my  brother  Sir 
ienry  Halford  s  statement,  inadvertently  made  in  the 
nterview  an  account  of  which  is  given  in  the  Strand 
Magazine  for  this  month,  relative  to  the  visit  of  King 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APBH  21, 


Charles  I.  to  Wistow.  The  night  immediately  preceding 
the  day  on  which  the  battle  of  Naseby  was  fought 
(June  14, 1645)  the  king  unquestionably  spent  at  the  Ok 
Hall  House  at  Lubenham,  and  a  most  disturbed  night  11 
was,  as  Mr.  Page  points  out,  a  night  in  which  one  would 
think  sleep  would  be  impossible  to  the  careworn  and 
anxious  king.  Ruehworth's  Itinerary,  whose  accuracy 
has  never  been  questioned,  gives  the  place  where  the 
king  lodged  each  night  during  his  campaign,  and  tells  us 
that  on  June  4  he  went  to  Sir  Richard  Halford's  at 
Wistow,  and  stayed  the  night  there.  This,  of  course 
would  be  ten  days  before  his  cause  was  finally  ruined  at 
Naseby.  Were  any  further  evidence  required  of  this  we 
have  it  in  a  letter,  a  copy  of  which  I  have  eeen,  written 
by  Charles  I.,  dated  Wistow,  June  4,  and  addressed  to  his 
secretary  Nicholas.  We  are,  therefore,  I  think,  fully 
justified  in  taking  it  as  an  established  historical  fact  that 
King  Charles  I.  slept  at  Wistow  on  the  night  of  June  4, 
1645,  doubtless  in  the  room  which  an  unbroken  tradition 
has  handed  down  as  King  Charles's  room,  and  which  is 
now  so  designated.  I  feel  grateful  to  Mr.  Page  for  thus 
giving  me  an  opportunity  of  at  once  correcting  a  tra- 
ditional inaccuracy,  which  has  been  often  repeated,  as  to 
the  date  of  the  king's  visit,  and  confirming  at  the  same 
time  a  fact  very  interesting  to  Leicestershire  and 
Northamptonshire  men,  and  especially  so  to  any  member 
of  the  Halford  family.  The  saddles,  stirrups,  and  other 
relics  exhibited  in  the  Stuart  Exhibition  and  elsewhere 
are,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe,  perfectly  genuine. 
They  were  left  by  the  unfortunate  monarch,  perhaps  on 
the  occasion  of  his  visit  on  June  4 ;  more  probably,  I 
think,  in  his  hasty  flight  toward  Leicester  immediately 
after  his  disastrous  defeat.  In  addition  to  these  he  left 
a  sword,  which  was  presented  by  my  grandfather,  Sir 
Henry  Halford,  to  George  IV.,  who  placed  it  in  St. 
George's  Hall,  Windsor,  where  I  believe  it  still  remains. 
—I  remain  yours  faithfully,  JOHN  P.  HALKJRD. 

SIR,— Referring  to  the  letter  of  your  correspondent 
John  T.  Page,  as  to  the  place  where  Charles  I.  slept  on 
the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Naseby,  I  resided  some  years  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Market  Harborough,  and  a  half- 
ruined  farmhouse  at  Lubenham,  probably  the  "Old 
Hall,"  was  always  pointed  out  to  me  as  the  spot.  I 
noticed  the  same  mistake  in  one  of  Lord  Ronald  Leveson 
Gower's  books,  and  wrote  to  his  publishers  on  the  subject; 
but  I  am  not  sure  if  it  was  corrected  in  the  next  edition. 
—Yours  truly,  B.  F.  T. 

Southend-on-Sea,  Nov.  30, 1893. 
SIR, — I  am  personally  very  grateful  to  the  Rev.  John 
F.  Halford  for  his  exceedingly  interesting  letter  con- 
cerning the  visit  of  King  Charles  I.  to  Wistow.  I  feel 
no  doubt  in  my  own  mind  that  the  way  the  mistake 
originated  was  by  Sir  Henry  Halford  saving  to  his  inter- 
viewer that  the  king  slept  at  Wistow  previous  to  the 
Battle  of  Naseby,  and  that  this  word  was  construed  to 
mean  the  night  immediately  preceding  the  fight.  At 
any  rate,  such  an  explanation  as  this  would  easily  account 
for  the  error.  If  my  letter  has  done  no  more,  I  am  very 
glad  that  it  has  elicited  the  fact  from  Mr.  Halford  that 
King  Charles  indeed  slept  at  Wistow  on  the  night  of 
June  4, 1645,  ten  days  before  the  battle.  This  in  itself 
is  worth  having  authenticated  from  such  a  reliable  source. 
I  have  also  been  very  pleaeed  to  learn  from  Mr.  Halford's 
letter  the  additional  facts  concerning  the  saddles, 
stirrups,  &c.,  which  were  left  at  Wistow  by  Charles  and 
Rupert  after  the  fight  was  over.  What  Mr.  Halford 
says  about  the  sword  also  left  at  Wistow  by  the  unfor- 
tunate monarch  leads  me  to  a^k  the  question,  How  many 
known  relics  of  Naseby  fight  are  still  in  existence,  and 
where  are  they  deposited  ?  Besides  those  mentioned  in 
Mr.  Halford's  letter  I  understand  that  Cromwell's  sword 


is  still  preserved  at  Dinton  Hall,  Bucks.  "  It  is  an  heir- 
loom to  Dinton  Hall  for  ever,  and  passes  from  one  owner 
of  the  Hall  to  another,  simply  as  such,  without  regard  to 
a  particular  family."  Particulars  and  an  engraving  of 
this  sword  will  be  found  in  '  Records  of  Buckinghamshire  ' 
&c.  ( 1872),  vol.  iv.  No.  3,  p.  101.  In  '  British  Battles  on 
Land  and  Sea '  (Cassell  &  Co.),  part  18,  p.  234,  is  a  pic- 
ture of  a  "  Buff  Coat  worn  by  Colonel  Fairfax  at  Naseby." 
I  am  trying  to  find  out  if  this  coat  is  still  in  existence. 
We  all  know  of  the  "  grinder  teeth  "  which  Carlyle  men- 
tions as  having  in  his  possession  in  his  'Cromwell ';  and 
I  must  myself  own  to  a  couple  of  bullets  which  were 
ploughed  up  on  the  field  and  are  now  in  my  keeping. 
But  these  latter  are,  or  were,  I  know,  pretty  common  in 
the  locality.  Any  further  information  concerning  existent 
Naseby  relics  would  be  much  appreciated  by  yours  faith- 
fully, JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

(To  be  continued.) 


BOOKS    ON    NAVIGATION. 

(Continued  from  8th  S.  iii.  224.) 
1514.  In  hoc  opere  haec  co'tinentur  |  Noua  tranelatio 
primi  libri  geographic  Cl.  Ptolomsei :  quse  quidem  trans- 
latio  verbnm  :  habete  |  verbofideliterexpressum:  Joanne 
Vernero  Nurenbergen*  interprete. 

In  eundem  primuin  librum  geographies  Cl.  Ptolomaei : 
argume'ta  paraphrases,  quibus  idem  li-  |  ber  per  senten- 
tias  :  ac  summatim  explicatur :  &  unuotatiouis  eiusdem 
loannis  Verneri,  &c. 

Colophon : — 

Explicit  geographicus  hie  liber :  per  ipsius  compori- 
torem  :  atq'  per  Conradum  Hein-  |  fogel  artium  &  philo- 
sophise   magistrum :    diuiq'    Maximilian!    Imperatoris 
Capel-  |  lanum.    Et  baud  mediocrem  mathematicu*  fide- 
liter    emendatus    recogni-  |  tusq'.      Necnon    a   Joanne 
Stuchs  Nurenbergae   impressus.     Anno  |  domini   nostri 
lesu  christi.    Millesimo  quingentesimo-  |  decimoquarto.   | 
pridie  nonas  Nouembris  j  phebe   ad  louis  con  tuber- 1    j 
mum  defluente. 

Collation  :  A-K  in  sixes  ;  L,  4.  Folio,  without 
pagination.  On  the  verso  of  title-page  is  the  privi- 
~ege,  and  on  A  2  the  epistle  dedicatory  to  Cardinal 
Grurcen',  followed  by  the  translation  of  Ptolemy's 
Geography '  on  A  4.  Authority  :  copy  in  British  i 
Museum,  press-mark  10.005.  g. 

1517.  Libre  de  Consolat.    Barcelona,  1517. 

Sir  Travers  Twiss  mentioned  this  edition  in  his 
ntroduction  to  the  '  Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,' 
pol.  iii.  p.  xxxv,  but  I  have  not  found  any  copy 
fit. 

1519.  Suma  de  geographia  q*  j  trata  de  todas  las  par-  ; 
idas  y  provin-  |  cias  del  mundo :  en  especial  delas  in- 
li-  |  as.     y  trata    largame'te  del  arte   del    mare  |  ar :  , 
untame'te  con  ia  espera  en  roma'ce  :  |  con  el  regimie'to 
lei  sol  y  del  uorte  :  nue  1  uamente  hecha.  |  Con  previlegio 
eal. 

This  title  in  black-letter,  under  woodcut  of  globe  j 
n  ornamental   border,   with    ornamental  border 
ound  page.     On   the  verso  of  title-page  is  the 
>rivilege.     A  ij.  begins : — 

"  Suma  de  geographia  q'  trata  delas  par  J  tidas  y 
irovincias  del  mundo.  Aseimesmo  del  cuerpo  spenco. 


s* s. V.APRIL 2i, '94.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


Fecha  por  |  Martin  ferna'dez  denciao.    Dirigids  al  muy 
alto  &  catholico  principe  don  |  Carlos  rey  de  castilla,"  &c. 

This   edition  is  in  folio,    without  pagination. 
Signature  A-h  in  sevens.     Colophon  : — 

Fenece  la  suma  de  geographia  con  |  la  espera  en 
roma'ce  y  el  regimie'to  del  sol  y  del  norte  por  donde  los  | 
marea'tea  se  pueden  regir  &  governar  enel  marear.  Asai- 
meamo  va  |  puesta  la  cotunographia  por  derrotaa  y 
alturaa :  por  donde  los  pi  |  lotos  fabra'  de  oy  en  adela'te 
muy  mejor  q'  fasta  acqui  yr  a  deacobrir  |  las  tierraa  q1 
ouiere'  de  descobrir  fue  sacada  esta  suma  d'  muchos  &  | 
auctenticoa  auctoren.  Conviene  a  faber  de  la  hi-*toriu 
batriana,  los  |  dos  Tholomeos,  Erastotenea,  Plinio,  Stra- 
bon,  Joaepbo,  An-  |  aelmo,  La  biblia,  La  general  historia 
y  otroa  mucbos.  &  la  ex-  |  perie'cia  de  nuotroa  tiempoa  q' 
ea  madre  de  todas  las  coaaa.  Fue  |  impreesa  en  la  nobil- 
liaima  &.  muy  leal  ciudad  de  Sevilla  por  Ja-  |  cobo  cro'- 
berger  alenm'  enel  an'o  d'la  encarnacion  de  nuestro 
senor  j  de  mil  &  quinientos  &  diez  &  nueve. 

This  copy  is  in  the  Grenville  Library  of  the 
British  Museum,  press-mark  G.  6578,  and  is  hand- 
somely bound  in  dark  green  cloth,  with  the  coat 
of  arms  of  the  Right  Hon.  Thos.  Grenville  stamped 
in  gold  in  the  centre.  Some  previous  possessor  of 
the  book  has  inserted  this  note  : — 

"  This  very  rare  book  ia  alwaya  believed  to  be  the  first 
Spanish  book  wbicb  gives  any  account  of  America.  It 
was  twice  afterwards  reprinted,  1530, 1549.  Of  this  first 
edition  I  know  no  other  copy  except  one  purchased  by 
-Mr.  H.-ber  for  2:1.  It  was  unknown  to  Robertson,  and 
it  the  more  interesting  from  the  author's  personal  obter- 

HENRT  R.  PLOMER. 
18,  Ereeby  Road. 

(To  le  continued.) 


LOCKS  ON  THE  THAMKS. — My  query  as  to  the 
dates  of  the  putting-upof  the  eleven  locks  between 
Boulter's,  above  Maidenhead,  and  London,  since 
Pennant  wrote,  in  1783,  that  Boulter's  was  the  first 
lock,  has  not  yet  been  answered.  The  'Two 
Reports' of  the  Thames  Navigation  Commissioners, 
printed  in  1811,  state  that  "from  Abingdon  to 
London  there  are  only  twenty-one  locks  "  (p.  30), 
and  that  "  there  are  seventeen  pond  locks  between 
Abingdon  and  Stainep,"  and  "ten  pond  locks 
between  Reading  and  Staines"  (p.  32).  Now, 
between  Reading  and  Staines  there  are  fourteen 
locks-(l)  Sonning,(2)  Shiplake,  (3)  Marsh  (above 
Henley),  (4)  Hambledon,  (5)  Hurley,  (6)  Temple, 
)  Marlow,  (8)  Cookham,  (9)  Boulter's,  (10)  Bray, 
Boveney,  (12)  Romney  (Windsor),  (13)  Old 
Windsor,  (14)  Bell  Weir  (near  Egham).  Of  these 
eheve  Temple,  Bray,  Boveney,  and  Old  Windsor 

>  be  the  latest.  Can  any  reader  correct  me  ?  The 
Reports  (p.  22)  contemplate  "the  erection  of  four 

ond-locks  and  open  weirs."     Between  Abingdon 

and   Reading  are  now  nine  locks,  for  the  seven  of 

-(l)Culham,  (2)  Clifton  Hampden,  (3)  Day's 

Dorchester  before  1791),  (4)  Benson  (Bensington 
before  1791),  (5)  Cleeve  (built  1787),  (6)  Goring 
(before  1791),  (7)  Whitchurch  (before  1791),  (8) 
Mapledurham,  (9)  Caversham.  Can  any  one  date 


,hese,  and  also  tell  me  when  the  locks  at  Abing- 
(before 1791),  Sandford,  Iffley  (before  1791), 
and  Folly  Bridge,  Oxford  (after  1791,  weir  before 
1791),  were  put  up  ? 

In  1791  Robert  Mylne's  Report  says  (p.  28)  that 
these  six  pound-locks  have  been  built  :  ''  one  above 
Saint  John's  Bridge,  one  at  Buscot,  one  at  Rasbey 
Weir,  one  at  Godstow,  one  at  Oseney  Mill,  Oxford,, 
and  one  near  to  and  above  Abingdon.  n  The  ordinary 
Thames  guide-  books  sometimes  date  a  bridge,seldon> 
a  lock.  We  sadly  want  a  history  of  the  navigation 
of  the  Thames,  a  working  book,  which  will  draw 
from  the  City  MS.  records  in  the  Guildhall,  from 
the  Paston  Letters,  &c.,  and  the  archives  of  the 
Thames  Navigation  Commissioners. 

I  think,  too,  that  a  book  of  re  prod  actions  of  old 
Thames  views  —  the  old  wooden  bridges  at  Eton, 
Datchet,  Staines,  Hampton,  Fulham,  Chelsea,  Ac.; 
the  old  riverside  inns  and  unbuilt-on  banks  —  would 
pay  any  publisher.  There  are  plenty  of  boating 
folk  all  along  the  river  who  would  subscribe  for 
such  a  work.  F.  J.  FDRNIVALL. 

P.S.—  Mr.  James  H.  Gough,  the  secretary  of  the> 
Thames  Conservators,  has  been  so  kind  as  to  write* 
to  me  :  — 

"  The  eleven  locks  below  Boulter's,  to  wbich  yoo  par- 
ticularly refer,  were  originally  built  on  the  under-men- 
tioned dates,  aa  appears  by  the  records  in  tbia  officer 
Romney  (Windsor),  1797  ;  Teddington.  1811  ;  Shepper- 
ton.  1812;  Sunbury,  1812;  Chertaey,  1813;  Penton  Hook> 
1815;  Molesey,  1815;  Bell  Weir  (Egham),  1817;  Old 
Windsor,  1821  ;  Boveney,  1836;  Bray,  1845." 

A  LONG  SERIES.  —  We  speak  in  despair  of  the 
interminable  "  series"  which  every  publisher  DOW 
advertises,  but  all  pale  their  ineffectual  fires  before 
this  record  of  Matthew  Henry's  Thursday  lectures 
at  Chester,  when  he  was  minister  of  the  Presby- 
terian congregation  there  :  — 

"  On  Thursday  evening  be  gave  a  lecture,  wbich  was 
well  attended  by  big  own  people,  and  to  which  some 
Episcopalians  came,  who  did  not  choose  to  forsake  their 
own  cburch  on  the  Lord's  Day.  For  this  weekly  lecture 
he  found  a  eulject  which  lasted  twenty  years  in  '  Scrip- 
tural Questions.'  It  was  Oct  ,  1692,  when  he  began  with 
Gen.  iii.  9,  '  Adam,  where  art  thoul'  and  it  was  May,. 
1712,  when  he  arrived  at  Rev.  xviii.  18,  'What  city  ia 
like  unto  this  great  city  ?  "'—  •  Worka  of  the  English 
Puritan  Divinm.  Matthew  Henry;  Life,'  by  the  Rev. 
Jae.  Hamilton,  1847,  p.  31. 

WILLIAM  GEOROB  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 


THOMAS  KTD.—  In  the  article  on  Thomas 
the  dramatist,  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  the  writer,  adopting  a  theory  first 
advanced  by  the  Rev.  Charles  J.  Robinson^ 
identifies  him  with  the  Thomas  Kydd,  son  of 
Fraacis  Kydd,  scrivener,  who  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  in  1565  (Register,  i.  9),  and  con- 
jectures that  he  was  born  about  1557.  While 
searching  the  printed  '  Calendar  of  Wills  proved  in 
the  Court  of  Hustings  '  I  stumbled  on  a  reference- 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APRIL  21, 


to  Francis  Kydd  in  the  will  of  Richard  Pelter,  a 
well-to-do  brewer  (pt.  ii.  p.  693).  Kydd,  it  seems, 
drew  up  Pelter's  will,  and  was  rewarded,  in 
addition  to  his  fee,  with  the  bequest  of  a  gown. 
As  Pelter  desired  to  be  buried  in  Woolcburch 
Church,  I  turned  to  the  registers  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth  and  St.  Mary  Woolchurch  Haw,  so 
admirably  edited  by  Messrs.  Brooke  and  Hallen, 
and  found  not  only  the  entry  of  Pelter's  burial 
(p.  374),  but  a  few  scraps  of  information  concern- 
ing Francis  Kydd.  Thus,  on  November  6,  1558, 
Thomas,  son  of  Francis  Kidd, "  citizen  and  writer  of 
the  Courte  Letter  of  London,"  was  baptized  at 
St.  Mary  Woolnoth  (p.  9);  on  September  24,  1561, 
a  daughter,  Ann,  was  baptized  (p.  11)  ;  and  on 
September  2,  1563,  Prudence  Cooke,  "servant 
with  Francis  Kydd,  scrivener,"  was  buried  (p.  187). 
Kydd  himself  was  churchwarden  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth  in  1575  and  1576  (p.  xxxvii).  He  seems 
to  have  been  alive  in  1578,  but  the  register  is 
silent  in  regard  to  his  burial,  and  the  calendars  of 
wills  and  administrations  at  Somerset  House  have 
been  searched  by  me  in  vain  for  records  of  the 
family.  I  think  it  not  improbable  that  he  was  cut 
off  by  the  plague,  then  raging,  as  the  parish 
registers  abundantly  testify. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

SHAKSPBARB'S  NATURAL  HISTORY. — Students 
of  Shakespeare  who  may  not  have  seen  Mr.  Phil 
.Robinson's  article  on  (  Shakespeare's  Natural  His- 
tory '  in  the  March  number  of  the  Contemporary 
Review  will,  I  am  sure,  be  glad  to  have  their 
attention  directed  to  this  interesting  paper.  The 
writer's  claim  to  having  thrown  a  new  light  upon 
Shakespeare  is  set  forth  in  the  concluding  para- 
graph of  the  article  : — 

"Asa  matter  of  fact,  Shakespeare  has  never  yet  been 
seriously  approached  on  the  aide  of  his  natural  his-ory. 
His  references  to  Nature  in  some  departments  have  been 
catalogued,  but  there  bag  never  been  any  intention 
hitherto  to  establish  the  individuality  or  identity  of  the 
man  Shakespeare  from  his  natural  history,  nor  to  etudy 
it  as  a  whole  with  relation  to  the  writer.  It  may  be  a 
matter  of  surprise  that  it  should  have  been  left  for  me, 
an  unaccredited  student  of  the  Bard,  and  at  the  e-  d  of 
this  century,  to  look  at  Shakespeare  from  a  new  point  of 
view.  But  the  fact  remains." 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

A  RELIC  OF  CHARLES  EDWARD.  —The  following 
paragraph  has  been  going  the  round  of  the  Indian 
papers.  Is  anything  known  of  this  historic  glass 
in  England  ? — 

"  An  interesting  relic  of  the  days  of  the  Stuarts  exists 
in  Pondicherry  in  the  possession  of  Lieut-General  H. 
McLeod,  R.A.,  the  British  Consul,  in  the  shape  of  the 
fragments  of  a  wine-glass  that  was  presented  to  Flora 
Macdonald  by  Prince  Charles  Edward  after  bis  encape 
by  her  aid  from  the  Island  of  Raasay.  Malcolm  McLeod, 
ninth  Baron  of  Raasay,  when  a  young  man,  formed  part 
of  the  crew  of  the  boat  that  rowed  the  prince  from 
Raasay  to  the  French  frigate  that  was  awaiting  him. 


His  son,  Capt.  Alexander  McLeod,  of  Raasay,  known  ai 
Ca«tle  Raasay,  married  Elizabeth  Macdonald,  of  Kings- 
burgh,  the  niece  of  Flora,  to  whom  this  wine-glass  was 
given  by  her  aunt.  From  her  it  descended  to  her  son, 
James  William  McLeod,  late  of  the  Bengal  Civil  Service, 
and  from  him  agiin  to  his  son,  Lieut. -General  Harry 
McLeod,  of  the  Royal  Artillery.  The  fragments  of  the 
t'lass  have  recently  been  put  together  and  set  in  silver  by 
Messrs.  P.  Orr  &  Sons,  of  Madras.  On  one  side  of  the 
glass  is  an  enamelled  portrait  of  tlie  young  Chevalier  wear- 
in*  a  Highland  bonnet  with  the  white  cockade.  The 
initials  '  P.  C.'  were  also  enamelled  on  e*ch  side  of  the 
portrait.  A  portion  of  the  '  P  '  has  been  broken  off,  but 
the  '  C '  remains  intact.  The  glass  has  now  been  over 
a  hundred  yeara  in  the  McLeod  family." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Udaipur,  Rajputana. 

LINES  IN  A  CEMETERY. —Some  forty  years  ago, 
when  walking  through  Abney  Park  Cemetery  here, 
I  took  a  note  of   the  following  lines  on  one  of 
the  monuments,  which,  if  yon  have  not  seen  them 
before,  you  may  think  worth  while  recording  in 
'  N.  &  Q.1    Of  late  this  monument  has  been  falling 
into  ruin,  and  now  has  been  removed  entirely: — 
A  sting  of  death  there  is  we  know  full  well. 
But  when,  or  where,  or  how,  no  one  can  tell, 
Be  it  at  morn,  or  noon,  or  now,  or  then, 
Death  ia  moat  certain,  but  uncertain  when. 

K.  TAYLOR. 
Stamford  Hill,  N. 

"  DEPONE."  (See  8th  S.  v.  7.)— We  have  the 
abstract  from  "deponent"  in  common  use.  An 
instance  of  the  concrete  form  may  be  found  in  the 
4  Dead  Drummer,'  one  of  the  amusing  '  Ingoldsby 
Legends': — 

But  now  one  Mr.  Jones 
Comes  forth  and  depones 

That,  fifteen  years  since,  he  had  heard  certain  groans 
On  his  way  to  Stonehenge  (to  examine  the  stones 
Described  in  a  work  of  the  late  Sir  John  Soune's), 
That  he  'd  follow'd  the  moans, 
And,  led  by  their  tones, 

Found  a  raven  a-picking  a  Drummer  boy's  bonea  ! 
"Repone"isa  usual  term  in  the  Scottish  law 
for  replacing  or  restoring. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 
[The  word  "depones"  alao  occurs  in  'Look  at  the    ; 
Clock.'] 

"  CRRPUSCULUM."  (See  8th  S.  v.  196.)— This 
term  is  treated  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  I  expressed  no 
opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of  inserting  such  terms  in 
our  English  dictionary.  I  only  noted  that  the  special 
use  exemplified  in  the  quotation  from  '  Letters  from 
Cambridge'  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 
I  have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  C.  A.  WARD  (whom  I 
thank  most  sincerely  for  the  kind  terms  in  which 
be  writes  of  my  contribution)  would  have  done  what 
I  did  on  coming  across  that  quotation,  looked  up 
the  word  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.1  or  the  '  Stanford.'  I  j 
am  inclined,  personally,  to  think  that  the  'N.  E.  D 
is  right  in  admitting  words  of  this  class.  There  are 


• 


8»»  8.  V.  APRIL  21,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


people  who  se»-m  to  be  obeying  a  law  of  nature  in 
using  words  they  do  not  understand,  and  who 
would  not,  of  course,  use  them  incorrectly  if  they 
could  help  it.  I  may  instance  the  gentleman 
who  wrote  ignorami  in  the  Times  about  the  time 
of  Lord  Tenuyson's  death ;  the  lady  whose  novel 
containing  the  expression  vade-meca  was  reviewed 
either  in  the  Atkenceum  or  the  Academy  about  the 
same  date  ;  and  the  working  man  in  whose  letter 
— a  terrific  fl  tiling  of  the  aristocracy  —  in  the 
Wtekly  Ditpatch  some  six  years  back  there 
occurred  tie  !  as  an  independent  adjectival  missile 
of  vast,  but  evidently  unknown  power. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 
48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desirfhg  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answer*  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

LEO  ZARINGICUS. — I  have  lately  added  to  my 
collection  of  ritual  books  the  following : — 

"  Rituale  ArcMdioecexeos  Fribureensis  jussu  et  aucto- 

ritate  excellentissimi Domini  Bernard!  sacra  eedis 

Fnhurgei  MI*  Arc'.iepisconi  et  Metropolitae,  raaximis 
ordinum  Bidensium  fidelitat'B  et  Leonis  Zaringici  in- 
signibus  <>rna'i,  editum  Anno  Domini  MDCCCXXXV." 

The  book  is  in  quarto,  printed  Friburgi  Brisgoviae. 
The  full  name  of  the  prelate  is  Bernardus  Boll. 
But  who  was  L?o  Zaringicus  ;  and  whit  are  the 
orders  here  named  ?  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

CLEVELAND.— In  a  catalogue  of  books  for  sale  I 
Bnd  '  La  Philoaophe  Anglois ;  ou,  Histoire  de 
Monsieur  Cleveland,  fils  Naturel  de  Cromwell,1 
1732.  Who  was  this  person  ;  and  what  title  had 
be  to  claim  Cromwell  as  his  father? 

E.  F.  D.  C. 

[The  work  in  question  is,  we  fancy,  wholly  fictitious. 
It  was  written  in  EngUnd  by  L'Abbe  Prevust,  the 
author  of  '  Manon  Lescaut.'J 

EVELYN,  SKCOND  DOKE  OF  KINGSTON  (1711- 
1773).  —  I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  any  engraved 
portraits  of  this  nobleman,  "of  the  greatest  beauty 
and  fioest  person  in  Eogland."  G.  F,  R.  B. 

AUTHOR  OP  BOOK  WANTED.  —  Wanted,  the 
name  of  the  author  of  « A  Journal  of  a  Party  of 
Pleasure  to  Paris,'  1802,  thirteen  illustrations  in 
sepia.  Not  in  EUlketl  and  Laing's  '  Dictionary.' 

A.   FoRBKS   SlSVEKINO. 

GLASGOW  UNIVERSITY-.— Any  information  re- 
garding the  following  graduates  will  be  thankfully 
received:— Rev.  William  Adair,  LL.D.  1804; 
William  Adair,  M.A.  1814;  Charles  Hnz'ett, 
M.A.  1772;  James  Hazlett,  M.A,  1761;  James 
Hazlitt,  M.A.  1767;  William  Hazlitt,  M.A. 
Joseph  Patrick,  M.A.  1832;  Samuel 


Cm -ha  Sarjant,  B.A.  1852  ;  Charles  Stuart,  M.A. 
•  785;    Daniel  Turner,    M.A.   1764;    Clotworthy 
Upton,  M.A.  1741 ;  Francis  Upton,  M.A.  1739. 
W.  INNES  ADDIBON. 
University  of  Glasgow. 

"HEY,  JOHNNIE  COPE."— Could  you  kindly  tell 
me  where  I  can  find  a  copy  of  the  old  song  begin- 
ning— 

Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,  are  ye  waukin'  yet  ? 

P.  MAXWELL. 

BOMBARDMENT  OF  BARTON,  NEAR  ABINGDON; 
— Barton  House,  the  seat  of  the  Reads,  was  bom- 
barded by  the  Parliamentary  forces  some  time 
about  1645-6.  Where  can  I  find  an  account  of 

tbJR?  C.   E.    GlLDERSOMB-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

EGYPTIAN  DYNASTIES.— When  did  they  begin 
and  end  ?     What  is  the  best  work  on  the  subject  ? 
RICHARD  HEMMING. 

FAMILY  OP  YATE. — Will  any  reader,  or  any  one 
having  access  to  parish  registers,  inform  the  writer 
if  be  knows  or  can  give  proof  of  the  burial-place 
of  William  Yate,  who  died  in  1707-8  ?  His  will  is 
dated  Nov.,  1707,  and  proved  April,  1708.  The 
name,  properly  Yate,  might  possibly  be  registered 
as  Yeate  or  Yates.  T.  A.  Y. 

SHELLEY:  'THE  QUESTION.'— Prof.  Palgrave, 
in  his  (  Golden  Treasury  of  Songs  and  Lyrics,'  and 
Mr.  Saintsbury,  in  his  recently  published  'Calendar 
of  Verse '  (a  delightful  little  book,  by  the  way)., 
both  omit  the  sixth  line  of  the  second  stanza  of  this, 
poem,— 

Like  a  child,  half  in  tenderness  and  mirth. 
How  is  this  ?  It  can  scarcely  be  through  negligence, 
[s  the  line  not  Shelley's  own  ;  or  is  it  thought  to 
blemish  the  verse  ?  If  so,  I  do  not  see  why.  There 
are  one  or  two  expressions  in  this  lovely  poem 
which  seem  to  need  explanation.  Palgrave  glosses 
Mit  one,  "pearl'd  arcturi,"  which  scarcely  requires 
t.  But  what  is  meant  by  "  lush  eglantine"?  If 
the  sweetbriar,  "  lush  "  is  not  an  obviously  appro- 
priate adjective.  "Moonlight-coloured  may"  is 
mother  phrase  which  hardly  carries  its  own  justi- 
ication  as  an  accurate  description,  if  we  admit  the 
ustice  of  crediting  water-lilies  with  "  moonlight 
beams  of  their  own  watery  light "  (see  stanza  iv.)  ; 
and  is  the  poet  speaking  of  any  real  flowers  in  the 
concluding  couplet  of  stanza  iii.?  He  says  cer- 
ainly  that  these  were  fairer  than  any  waken'd 
>yes  behold  ";  but  there  is  nothing  elsewhere  in 
he  poem  to  suggest  that  he  is  speaking  of  purely 
unciful  flowers.  But  then  the  query  comes, 
Are  there  any  "black  "  flowers?  Is  it  known  to 
whom  the  poem  refers  ?  C.  C.  B. 

BAILDON  :  HOLDENBY. — In  1651  Joshua  Bail- 
Ion  published  a  small  book  called  '  Rarities  of  the 
World  '  (London,  Bernard  Alsop,  4to.),  dedicated 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [**  s.  v.  APBH,  21,  *M. 


to  hit  friend  and  kinsman,  Paul  Holdenby,  Esq. 
I  shall  toe  glad  of  any  information  as  to  Baildon  or 
Holdenby.  In  1663  Baildon  was  living  in  the 
Oharterhouse.  Roger  Baildon,  of  Barn  Elms,  co. 
.Surrey  (will  dated  1592),  had  a  son  Joshua. 

W.  PALET  BAILDON,  F.S.A. 
'Lincoln's  Ian. 

ARKWRIGHT. — I  cannot  find  this  word  in  any 
-dictionary.     It  survives  as  a  patronymic,  and  a 
mem  her  of  that  family  would  like  to  know  whether 
his  ancestor  was  a  trunk  maker  or  a  boat  builder. 

L.  L.  K. 

*  PILGRIMAGES  IN  LONDON.' — Some  time  ago, 
about  the  year  1840,  there  was  a  weekly  newspaper 
published,  called  The  Britannia,  which  was  edited 
by  Dr.  Croly,  then  the  rector  of  St.  Stephen's, 
Walbrook.  A  series  of  papers  appeared  in  it 
entitled  *  Pilgrimages  in  London.'  These  I  have 
preserved,  and  consider  them  deserving  republica- 
tion.  I  have  reason  for  thinking  they  were  from 
the  pen  of  John  Payne  Collier.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  can  tell  me  if  such  is  the  case.  I 
•think  they  never  appeared  in  any  other  form. 

W.  WRIGHT. 

Littfe  College  Street,  Westminster. 

FOLK  LORE:  PERFORATED  STONES.— It  is  noted 
tin  Mr.  Mackinlay's  '  Folk-lore  of  Scottish  Lochs 
«nd  Springs  *  (p.  255)  that  "  If  a  stone,  with  a  hole 
in  it,  was  tied  to  the  key  of  a  stable- door,  it  would 
prevent  witches  from  stealing  horses."  Does  any 
•related  idea  attach  to  an  ordinary  wooden  cotton- 
reel  ?  Some  months  ago  I  noticed  such  a  reel  on 
•the  same  string  with  the  church  keys  of  a  Lincoln- 
shire village,  and  learnt  on  inquiry  that  "  it  is  a 
way  folks  have  to  fasten  spools  to  bunches  of  keys." 
I  could  not  discover,  however,  whether  holed  stones 
ware  similarly  employed.  T.  R.  E.  N.  T. 

Srow's  '  LONDON/— In  a  foot-note  to  his  intro- 
duction, Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns,  in  his  edition  of  Stow's 
*  Survey  of  London '  (1843,  reprinted  1876),  says 
that  the  antiquary  Nichols  was  also  preparing  an 
edition.  Was  Nichols's  edition  ever  published  ; 
and  has  there  been  any  other  edition  since  Thoms's, 
-except  Prof.  Henry  Morley's  version  in  the  "  Caris- 
ferooke  Library  "  a  few  years  ago  ?  I  can  find  no 
trace  of  Nichols's.  R.  CLARK. 

BOHFIRES.— What  is  the  folk-lore  of  bonfires  ? 
Why  are  they  used  on  festive  occasions,  as  men- 
tioned in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  iv.  295  ? 

F.  G.  SAUNDERS. 
Orooch  Hill. 

DRAWINGS  MADE  1552-59.— A  large  collection, 
made  by  a  Flemish  artist,  of  views  of  English  and 
•foreign  houses  and  cities  were  in  the  possession  of 
Mr,  Golnaghi  in  December,  1822.  His  son  pur- 
posed giving  a  methodical  catalogue  of  th em- 
Suffolk  House,  Durham  Palace,  Old  St.  Paul's 


Cathedral,  Oatlands,  Greenwich  and  Richmond 
Palaces,  Hampton  Court,  and  others.  They  ave- 
raged 3  ft.  in  length  and  14  in.  in  height.  What 
has  become  of  them  ?  They  belonged  to  a  German 
of  perhaps  Augsburg.  WYATT  PAPWORTH. 

HARVEY  FAMILY. — In  Manning  and  Bray's 
1  Hist  Surrey '  it  is  stated  that  the  Hon.  W.  H. 
Bouverie  (who  died  1806)  had  a  curious  MS.  book 
on  parchment,  compiled  by  one  of  the  Harvey s, 
in  which  were  entered  the  names  of  all  such  of  the 
family  as  were  found  in  deeds,  but  with  no  regular 
pedigree  of  the  early  part  of  them.  Their  arms, 
with  several  of  those  of  their  wives,  and  their 
crests  were  painted  in  it.  In  the  beginning  were 
painted  small  half-lengths:  one  with  a  crown  on 
his  head  ;  Harvey,  Bishop  of  Ely,  temp.  Hen.  I.  ; 
and  one  of  the  family  who  went  to  Ireland  with 
King  Henry  II.  Mention  was  made  of  Thorney 
Abbey  having  been  founded  by  one  of  them,  and 
consecrated  by  another,  the  above-named  Bishop  of 
Ely,  in  1 1 28.  Francis  Harvey  was  one  of  the  j  udges 
of  the  Common  Pleas  in  the  time  of  Edward  II. 
Stephen  Harvey,  of  Cotton  End,  in  Hardingstone, 
co.  Northampton,  was  auditor  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster,  temp.  Eliz.  and  Jac.  I.  This  MS.  pro- 
bably came  into  the  possession  of  the  Bouverie 
family  through  the  marriage  of  John  Harvey,  the 
Welsh  judge  (06.  1764),  with  Anne,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Christr.  des  Bouverie.  Requiring 
to  consult  it  for  the  purpose  of  my  history  of  the 
various  important  families  of  Harvey,  I  applied 
to  the  late  Earl  of  Radnor  and  the  other  principal 
members  of  the  Bouverie  family,  but  only  to  find, 
to  my  surprise,  that  they  had  never  previously 
heard  of  it.  Can  any  reader  help  me  to  ascertain 
its  present  whereabouts  ?  W.  J.  HARVEY. 

Heathell,  Melbourne  Grove,  Champion  Hill,  S.E. 

PRESTON  CANDOVER,  HAMPSHIRE,  CHURCH- 
WARDENS' ACCOUNTS. — At  the  beginning  (1711) 
there  is  a  list  of  the  mershplots,  which  are  sixty- 
two,  and  "  comes  to,  at  one  penny  the  mersbplot, 
5«.  2d."  This  sum  went  to  the  churchwardens' 
account  in  the  old  book,  now  lost.  Also  another 
note: — 

11  There  were  formerly  fifteen  sheep  which  are  now 
lost.  The  sheep  at  fourpence  the  sheep  came  to  five 
shillings  by  the  yeare.  There  is  [arc]  foure  seats  lost  in 
the  church  which  were  Parish  seats,  which  came  to  one 
shilling  &  four  pence,  and  two  rnersh  plots  lost  came  to 
two  pence,  all  came  to  6  . .  6.  but  now  all  lost." 

Mershplots,  the  great  and  small  tithes  upon 
which  are  paid  to  the  vicar  of  the  parish,  have 
already  been  the  subject  of  a  query  from  the  Vicar, 
but  without  any  answer  having  been  received. 
He  is  anxious  to  hear  of  any  other  parish,  it 
Hampshire  or  elsewhere,  in  which  small  enclosed 
pastures — near  the  village  and  church — have  a 
similar  name  and  are  subject  to  similar  tenures. 
What  is  the  connexion  between  the  early  payment 


8"  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


of  one  penny  to  the  church  and  of  great  tithes  to 
the  vicar  ? 

The  sheep  were  doubtless  left  originally  by  will 
to  the  church.  What  is  the  latest  date  at  which 
such  an  increase  to  the  income  of  the  church  was 
still  existing  ?  There  is  land,  called  church  land, 
belonging  to  the  church.  Did  the  allotment  of 
land  arise  from  the  bequest  of  sheep  ;  or  did  the 
two,  when  a  large  acreage  of  the  parish  was  unen- 
closed, have  an  independent  origin  ?  Concerning 
the  church  seats,  Can  any  custodian  of  parish 
records  give  a  like  record  to  throw  light  upon  the 
origin,  again,  of  such  a  custom  ?  VICAR. 

SIR  THOMAS  HASELT  OR  HAZELT,  Deputy 
Marshal  of  England  and  Clerk  of  the  Crown, 
circa  1449.  Wanted,  any  information  respecting 
this  person  or  his  wife  Agnes. 

CFIAS..J.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

ROBERT  BROUOH. — The  notice  of  Robert  Brough 
in  the  first  edition  of  '  Men  of  the  Time/  1857, 
says  Brough  '•  wrote  his  *  Songs  of  the  Governing 
Classes,'  a  work  of  which  the  merit  is  as  unques- 
tionable as  the  history  is  singular.  It  was  adver- 
tised, copiously  reviewed,  and  never  published  " 
(p.  89).  What  does  this  mean?  This  work  of 
1857  contains  some  passages  that  read  oddly  now  ; 
€. g.t  under  "Naples,  King  of,"  we  have:  "A 
brief  sojourn  in  Naples  and  Sicily  impelled  that 
eminently  Conservative  statesman,  Mr.  Gladstone, 
to  denounce  with  energy  the  foulness  and  malignity 
of  the  Neapolitan  state  prosecutions,"  &c.  (p.  567). 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

THE  'GAZETTE  DK  LONDRES.'— It  does  not 
seem  to  be  generally  known  that  the  London 
Gazette  was  for  many  years  published  in  French 
as  well  as  in  English.  In  the  Newspaper  Room 
at  the  British  Museum  there  is  a  volume  of  the 
Gazette  covering  the  period  1679-1682,  which  con- 
tains some  numbers  of  the  Gazette  de  Londres,  for 
May  and  June,  1682,  the  earliest  being  dated  May 
11  I.1),  and  numbered  1621.  The  number  of  the 
London  Gazette  for  the  corresponding  date  is  1720, 
so  that  the  French  edition  is  just  ninety-nine 
numbers  behind.  Assuming  it  to  have  appeared 
regularly,  it  must  have  been  started  towards  the 
end  of  1667.  These  issues  are  not  catalogued,  but 
I  find  under  the  heading  "  Periodicals— London 
Gazette,"  entries  of  the  Gazette  de  Londres,  No. 
3150,  Aug.  17-20,  1696,  and  Nos.  4097-4100, 
belonging  to  the  year  1705,  which  would  seem  to 
prove  that  it  was  issued  for  a  period  of  at  least 
thirty-eight  years.  Judging  from  the  few  num- 
bers that  I  examined,  the  Gazette  de  Londres  is 
not  a  mere  translation,  and  is  in  some  respects  en- 
:itled  to  be  treated  as  an  independent  publication, 
though  issued  by  the  printer  of  the  London  Gazette. 


Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  who  have  studied 
the  bibliography  of  our  oldest  journal  will  kindly 
give  me  the  benefit  of  their  asdstanoa  in  deter- 
mining the  date  when  the  Gazette  de  Londres  was 
started  and  when  it  was  discontinued. 

R.  B.  P. 


CHARLES  BAILEY  OE  BAILLY. 

(8th  S.v.  207.) 

I  am  much  interested  in  the  query  respecting 
Charles   Baily,  "Secretary  of  Mary,    Queen    of 
Scots,"   said   to   be  buried  at  La  Hulpe,   near 
Brussels,  as  I  had  not  hitherto  been  able  to  trace 
what  had  become  of  him.     Although  I  am  sur- 
prised to  hear  that  he  was  so  old  as  eighty-  four  in 
1604,  I  have  no  doubt  that  he  was  that  Charles 
Baily,    "a    Fleming,"    who  was    the    unwilling 
divulger  of  the  Ridolfi  plot.     He  was  called,  at 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  trial,  "a  servant  of  the 
Queen  of  Scotland,"  and  doubtless  was  nominally 
in  her  household  in  some  clerical  capacity  ;  but  he 
was  actively  employed  as  secretary  to  her  repre- 
sentative in  England,  Leslie,  Bishop  of  Ross.     In 
my  second  volume  of  the  'Calendar  of  Spanish 
State  Papers  of  Elizabeth  '  a  full  account  of  his 
capture  will  be  found  ;  and  a  copy  of  his  confes- 
sions under  torture  is  printed  in  the  report  of 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk's  trial  in  the  '  State  Trials.' 
Ridolfi,  the  Florentine  banker,  started  from  Lon- 
don on  his  mission  to  Alba,  Philip  II.,  and  the 
Pope  in  February,  1571,  bearing  propositions  from 
Mary  Stuart  and  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  which  had 
been  hatched  by  the  busy  plotters,  the  Bishop  of 
Ross  and  Guerau  de  Spes,the  Spanish  Ambassador. 
He  was  accompanied  to  Brussels  by  Charles  Baily; 
and  when  the  Duke  of  Alba  had  promised  his  aid 
in  the  projected  deposition  of  Elizabeth  and  the 
elevation  of  Mary  and  Norfolk  to  the  thrones  of 
England  and  Scotland,  Ridolfi,  as  arranged,  wrote 
the  great  news  to  Norfolk  (under  the  cipher  40), 
Lumley  (under  the  cipher  30),  Mary,  and  de  Spes, 
enclosing  all  the  letters  in  a  packet  addressed  to 
the  Bishop  of  Ross,  who  was  asked  to  deliver 
them.     The  two  most  important  letters,  to  Nor- 
folk and  Lumley,  had  been  written  at  Ridolfi's 
dictation   by  Charles  Baily,  who  was   sent  with 
the    packet    to    England,    whilst    Ridolfi    went 
on   to   Rome  with  confident  hopes    of    success. 
Burleigh's  men  were  on   the  look-out  at  Dover, 
and     on    searching    Baily    found     the    packet. 
The  contents,  being    in  a  particularly  intricate 
cipher,  were,  of  course,  unintelligible,  and  were 
ordered  to  be  sent  to  Burleigh  for  perusal  as  sus- 
picious papers.     De  Spes,  however,  had  foreseen 
that  this  might  occur,  and  had  bribed  the  unprin- 
cipled Thomas  Cobham,  who  was  acting  as  Con- 
stable   of    Dover  Castle   for  his    brother,  Lord 
Cobham,  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  to  suppress 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8* S.V.APRIL 21, •»«. 


any  euoh  papers  as  might  be  seized.  He  caused 
another  series  of  bogus  and  unmeaning  letters  to 
be  concocted  out  of  the  key  which  Baily  carried 
with  him,  and  forwarded  to  Burleigh,  the  original 
letters  being  sent  to  Ross  and  De  Spes  subsequently. 
This  was  in  the  first  days  of  May,  1571  ;  and  for 
the  next  two  or  three  weeks  all  of  Burleigh's 
cleverest  decipherers  were  fruitlessly  puzzling 
their  brains  over  the  letters,  copies  even  being 
sent  to  France  and  Italy  to  be  deciphered,  whilst 
De  Spes  was  chuckling  over  his  cleverness,  and 
congratulating  himself  upon  the  certain  vengeance 
that  was  about  to  fall  upon  Elizabeth  and  the 
"  heretics."  But,  unfortunately  for  the  conspirators, 
Charles  Baily  knew  the  contents  of  the  principal 
letters,  and  BurM^h's  men  knew  him.  So  they 
kept  him  close  in  the  Tower  of  London,  trying  to 
worm  the  secret  out  of  him.  Early  in  July  they 
prevailed  upon  the  Catholic  Dr.  Storey,  who  him- 
self had  been  kidnapped  in  Holland,  and  brought 
over  to  endure  terrible  tortures  and  subsequent 
death,  to  extract  the  secret  from  his  fellow  prisoner. 
Baily  unguardedly  admitted  that  he  had  written 
the  letters  from  Ridolfi's  dictation,  and  made  many 
avowals  which  confirmed  the  suspicions  entertained. 
In  October  De  Spes  writes  to  Philip  II.  that 
Charles  Baily  was  "half  crazy"  with  torture  in 
the  Tower,  and  bad  confessed  all  he  knew ;  although 
he  did  not  know  who  were  indicated  by  the  figures 
40  and  30.  But  other  proofs  poured  in  against 
the  miserable  Norfolk.  Treachery  of  servants, 
weakness  and  cowardice  on  his  own  part,  soon 
enabled  tbe  whole  plot  to  be  laid  bare,  and  Charles 
Baily  is  heard  of  no  more,  except  that  his  "  con- 
fession "  was  read  at  Norfolk's  trial ;  and  in  De 
Spes's  explanation  of  the  reasons  why  the  plot  had 
failed  the  whole  blame  is  laid  on  Ridolfi's  "im- 
prudence in  telling  all  the  secrets  to  Charles  Baily, 
a  young  fellow,  and  not  of  fit  quality  for  such 
great  aftdrs."  From  several  references  to  him  in 
the  Hatfield  papers  ('  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,'  Hi.  and 
iy.)  Baily  appears,  late  in  the  century,  to  have  been 
either  a  treasurer  or  secretary  resident  in  Brussels 
for  the  Seminarist  propaganda  in  England. 

MARTIN  A.  S.  HUME. 
It  is  questionable  whether  Charles  Bailly  ever 
came  into  personal  contact  with  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots.  He  was  a  Netherlander  by  birth,  who 
seems  to  have  left  Scotland  for  the  sake  of  religion, 
and  was  employed  by  the  Bishop  of  Ross  as  servant 
of  the  Queen  of  Scots  abroad.  Though  young  he 
was  most  trustworthy,  as  he  was  deputed  to 
arrange  for  and  get  to  England  the  second  edition 
(the  first  had  been  printed  in  England  and  sup- 
pressed) of  Lesley's  'Defence  of  Queen  Mary's 
Honour/  written  in  reply  to  Buchanan  ;  and 
Bidolpho  the  Florentine  (another  of  Mary's 
emissaries  who  was  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Alva  on 
her  behalf)  met  Bailly  at  Easter,  1571,  and  gave 
him  letters  written  in  cipher  in  one  packet  for  the 


Queen  of  Scots,  tbe  Bishop  of  Ross,  the  Spanish 
Ambassador,  and  Viscount  Lumley.  The  Bishop 
advised  Bailly  to  leave  the  letters  with  the 
Governor  of  Calais,  who  would  get  them  conveyed 
to  England.  Bailly,  however,  brought  them  him- 
self, and  they  went  delivered.  Then  he  was 
arrested,  imprisoned,  and  placed  upon  the  rack. 
The  torments  which  he  endured  extorted  from  him 
a  confession,  which  led  to  the  arrest  of  the  Bishop 
of  Ross,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  other  nobles. 

During  his  imprisonment  he  scratched  upon  a 
panel  ornamented  with  lozenges  in  the  Beauchamp 
Tower  the  following  reflections : — 

"  Wise  men  ought  circumapectedly  to  see  wh » t  they  [sic] 
to  examine  before  they  apeake ;  to  prove  before  they 
take  in  hand ;  to  beware  whose  company  they  use ;  and 
above  all  things  to  whom  they  truste." 

"Charles  Bailly." 

He  was  twenty-nine  years  of  age  when  he  wrote 
th'8  and  another  on  the  wall  of  the  same  apartment, 
wherein  he  admonished  such  as  might  read  his 
writing  to  "be  friend  to  one,  ennemye  to  none  ";. 
and 

"  the  most  unhappy  man  in  the  world  ia  he  that  is  not 
pacient  in  adversities,  for  men  are  not  killed  with  the 
adversities  they  have  but  with  ye  impacience  which  they 
suffer." 

Considering  the  part  he  had  taken  in  the- 
Ridolpho  plot  of  1571,  it  is  most  unlikely  that  he 
would  be  a  personal  attendant  of  the  Queen  of 
Scots  at  the  scene  of  her  execution. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

La  pierre  se'pulcrale  de  Charles  Bailey,  qui  se 
1  rouve  dans  le  cimetiere  de  La  Hulpe,  a  ere  figure* 
dans  Illustr.  London  News  du  6  septembre,  1890, 
p.  299.  Dans  le  chceur  de  la  rue  me  eglise  on 
voyait  en  1702  une  autre  pierre  portant  cette- 
inscription  : — 

"  Cy  gist  Sr  Charle  Bailly  en  son  vivant  de  la  chambre 
et  eecrere  de  la  Reyne  d'Eacosae  decapitee  en  Angleterra 
pour  la  foy  Catholicque  et  depuia  commiisaire  de-t  vivres 
du  camp  de  Sa  Mte  qui  trespasaa  en  It-au'e  de  84  ans  le 
27  decenibre  1624.  Et  damoyaelle  Democreta  Sweerts 
aa  femme  qui  treapaaea  en  leage  de  92  ana  le  3  jour  de 
mars  1633.  Lea  quelz  ont  eate  par  in  triage  50  ana  par 
ensembles.  Priez  pour  lea  amea.  Reepice  finem." 

Ce  n'est  pas  le  seul  monument  qui  ait  consacre" 
le  souvenir  de  Charles  Bailey.  Dans  un  recueil 
d'epitaphea  du  commencement  de  ce  siecle,  con- 
serve* a  la  Bibl.  royale  de  Bruxelles  (Mac.  de 
Cuypers,  fonds  Goethals,  No.  1573,  p.  1),  on  lit 
ce  qui  suit  a  propos  d'un  tableau  a  volets  : — 

"  En  1'egliae  de  N.  D.  sur  le  Sablon,  a  Brusselles, 
pilori  de  la  dernie>e  cbapelle  de  la  petite  nef  gauche 
entrant,  via  a  via  la  cbapelle  de  la  famille  de  T*a<ua.  e 
dedans  du  battant  droit  reprSsente  1'execution  de  Mario 
Stuart,  Keine  d  Ecoase,  decapitee  a  Fodrir.gh*ye  18  fe>- 
rier,  1587.  Et  celui  du  cote  gauche  lea  pourtraica  de 
Charles  Bailly  et  de  son  epouae  Democreta  Sweerts,  et 
dans  le  lointairi  le  martyre  dudit  Charles  Bailly,  qui  fat 
e'tendu  avec  deux  roues." 


lit 

: 


8"»  8.  V.APRIL  21, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


"  Cy  Levant  gut  Ch  .rles  de  Bailly  de  la  chambre  de  la 
Royne  <i  B-ros-e  Marie  -tuart  et  commiasaire  HUX  vur 

deitt  Majeste  Catholic  jue.qui  trespassa et  Damoiselle 

Demo  -rein  Sweerta  sa  femme,  morut  le Priez  Dieu 

pour  leure  awes." 

Le  mar-yre  de  Charles  Bailey  "ctendu  avec 
deux  roues"  paraic  e're  une  erreur.  J'ai  recherche* 
ce  tableau,  qui  a  dispart!  et  quo  personne  ne  se 
souvifnr,  avoir  vu.  J.  P. 

Bruxellea. 

See  a  full  account  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  li.  411,  art.  "  Baillie,  Charles." 

F.  ADAMS. 

END-LEAVES  OF  BOOKS  (8th  S.  v.  248).— Fore- 
leaves,  as  well  as  end -leaves,  of  books  were  fre- 
quently made  up  of  odd  leaves  of  waste  volumes. 
1  have  seen  several  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century 
book"  Htill  retaining  them.  Of  course,  in  many 
instances  of  such  books  that  originally  had  leaves 
of  this  kind,  they  have  been  taken  away  in  rebind- 
ing.  If  MR.  ELIOT  HODOKIN  would  like  to  see  a 
fine  fifteenth  century  unmutilated  specimen,  I 
should  be  happy  to  show  him  one,  a  '  Justinian's 
Institute,'  with  the  Latin  gloss  of  "  Angelo  de 
Aretioo,"  printed  at  Venice  in  1494,  by  John 
Hertzng,  the  German,  for  Octavian  Scot  of  Monza 
(small  4ro.,  220  ff.).  The  book  happily  retains  its 
original  binding,  of  oak  sides  covered  with  em- 
bossed leather  and  strengthened  with  chiselled 
brass  ornaments  at  the  sides  and  their  centres. 
The  fore-leuves  and  end-leaves  are  from  some  very 
early  Latin  work  on  rhetoric. 

I  am  tempted  to  prolong  this  note  and  to  offer 
you  the  annexed  further  details  about  this  little 
book.  It  was  given  to  me,  in  1868,  by  a  barrister 
friend  now  deceased,  and,  when  I  inspected  the 
gift,  I  found  an  inscription  on  its  end-leaf,  in  an 
elegant  Itnlinn  hand  :  "  Hie  liber  est  Melchioris 
Novalis  que  Padue  duiu  juri  Civili  incumbere  emit, 
et  anno  Xn.  J503,  die  li.  mensis  Octobris."  I 
wrote  to  tell  my  friend  of  this,  and  he  then  replied 
in  the  following  amusing  words  : — 

"  You  are  mistaken  in  supposing  that  Melohior  Novalia 
who  »-ouKht  the  book  in  October,  1503,  at  Padua,  was  a 
fellow  student  of  the  Merchant  of  Venice's  BellHrio, 
the  learned  D  -ctor  new  come  from  Padu*'— he  was  the 
Doctor  himself  J     No  doubt  about  it.    Here  ia  the  only 
original  true  story.      0..   his  arrival  at   Venice,  circa 
5,  after  takmg  his  Doctor's  degree  at  Padua  with 
great  eclat,  hi*  fame  reached  the  ears  of  Portia,  and  she 


priTOtelv  consulted  him  on  the  then  pending  cause  of 
Shylork  wtu*  Antonio.'    He,  knowing  and  explaining 
,o  her  it-  s.r.,,,K  point*,  K0t  her  well  up  in  the  Venetian 
Bonds  (on  wlm-h  that  is  now  a  leading  Case),  and 
rammed  her  well  on  the  '  quality  of  mercy '  and  BO  on. 
M.treat  d  him  to  undertake  the  defence  of  Antonio, 
the  wa«  voung  and  timorous,  and,  besides,  his  cre- 
ating at  V  en.ce  hnd  not  yet  passed  the  «  Doge's  Fiat  '; 
h-mtated  to  do  so.     Portia,  being  a  person  of  con- 
lerable  pluck,  determined  on  assuming  the  To«a  for 
.he jjonre.  and  .h.  bribed  NovalU,  who  WM  a  needy  man, 

ft       if  T1'8''1?  niake  him8elf  '"carce'  (to  con- 
l  himself;  for  a  time;  which  he  did.    He  was  an 


eff-minate  looking  man,  of  alight  figure,  and  as  yet 
almost  unknown  in  Venice,  to  that  the  Portian  copy  of 
him  was  scarcely  an  exaggerated  one,  or  one  lively  there 
to  be  detected.  She  donned  his  r  >bes,  as  you  knovr,  and 
went  in  and  won  the  cause.  (  Vide  the  MS.  Annala  of 
A.  Mendncioni,  long  since  eaten  by  the  r«ts  in  the  cellars 
of  the  Palazzo  Vecchio.)  The  n-»me  of  Bel  ario  was  a 
n»m  de  theatre,  coined  by  the  Dramatist.  Here  ia  a 
new  nut  for  the  Shakespearean  critics  to  crack.  There 
is  quite  as  much  kernel  in  it  as  in  many  of  those  on 
which  they  have  been  exercising  their  critical  crackers." 

FRBDK.  HBNDRIKS. 
Kensington. 

'  The  Booke  of  Honor  and  Armes,'  by'Sir  Wil- 
liam Segar,  Kot.,  printed  by  Richard  Jhones* 
London,  1590,  vellum,  contains  two  end-papers,  or 
"make  up  "leaves,  taken  from  some  theological  work, 
and  are  headed,  "  First  trie  and  then  trust."  *  A 
Historic  contayning  Warres,  Treaties,  Marriages/ 
&c.,  by  Edward  Ayscu,  London,  by  G  Eld,  1607, 
vellum,  four  "  make  up "  leaves,  the  headings 
being  "  Jobes  conflict."  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

THE  PHARAOH  OF  THE  OPPRESSION  (8th  S.  v. 
174,  245). — I  am  afraid,  however  obliging  the 
Editor  of  *N.  &  Q.'  is,  we  could  not  expect  space 
be  allowed  for  a  long  discussion  on  ancient 
Egyptian  chronology.  But  as  MR.  HAINES  says 
it  the  latter  reference  that  I  made  at  the  previous 

one  "a  confident  assertion which   is  very  far 

Vom  being  the  case,"  I  must  just  remark  that  the 
brce  of  my   statement  consisted    in    the    word 
'now,"  the  conclusion  in  question  being  that  to 
vhich  the  threshing  oat  of  the  question  has  led  the 
most  competent  Egyptologists.     The  full  accounts 
ow  recovered  of  the  reign  of  Ramses  II.  show 
hat  he  carried  on  wars  with  the  Hittites  in  the 
and  of  the  Canaanites,  and  had  the  Israelites  been 
ben  settled  there,  he  must  have  come  into  contact 
it  h  them,  and  there  must  have  been  some  reference 
o  this  in  the  book  of  Judges.  That  king,  then,  must 
ave  been  the  principal  Pharaoh  of  the  oppression 
nder  whom  it  culminated,  though  it  may  have 
begun  earlier,  and  his  son  the   Pharaoh  of  the 
Exodus,  though  it  would  seem  that  he  remained 
in  the  rearguard,  and  thus  escaped  the  destruction 
which  carried  off  so  large  a  portion  of  his  army, 
and  particularly  the  cavalry.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


Unlike  MR.  HAINES,  I  find  it  impossible  to  con- 
nect the  Biblical  references  to  the  destruction  of 
Sodom  with  anything  but  a  shower  of  sale  meteors, 
precisely  such  as  we  know  the  thirty  three  year 
comet  to  produce.  No  outburst  of  bitumen  would 
be  described  by  Christ  as  "it  rained  fire  and  brim- 
stone" (Luke  xvi.  29),  or  in  Genesis,  "Then  the 
Lord  rained  upon  Sodom  and  upon  Gomorrah 
brimstone  and  fire  from  the  Lord  out  of  her.ven" 
xix.  24).  We  are  further,  said  Christ,  to  "  remember 
Lot's  wife."  She  "looked  back  from  behind  him, 
and  she  became  a  pillar  [or  monument]  of  salt.' 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.APRIL  21,  '94. 


Nothing  more  likely,  I  think,  than  that,  as  she 
lingered,  a  meteor  of  salt  fell  on  her  and  buried 
her,  so  that  her  companions,  on  looking  back  for 
her,  saw  only  a  heap  of  salt,  which  was  pointed 
out  to  her  future  grandsons  as  being  their  grand- 
mother. Centuries  later  Deuteronomy  says  (xxix. 
23) :  "  The  whole  land  thereof  is  brimstone,  and 
salt,  and  a  burning,"  and  bore  no  grass.  Now 
there  is  nothing  in  the  sulphur  or  bitumen  to 
render  it  barren.  This  is  only  the  result  of  the 
salt.  The  "  bitumen  pits  "  had  already  been  men- 
tioned in  Genesis  (xiv.  10),  when  it  was  (xiii.  10) 
"well  watered  everywhere,  before  the  Lord  de- 
stroyed Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  like  the  garden  of 
the  Lord,  like  the  land  of  Egypt  as  thou  goest  unto 
Zoar."  The  contrast  between  the  early  and  present 
state^  of  that  "  vale  of  Siddim,  which  is  the  Salt 
Sea,"  has  been  shown  by  two  recent  discoveries. 
The  deposit  of  alluvium  has  been  found  much 
thicker  under  the  Jordan  further  north  than  under 
the  lake  itself.  The  catastrophe,  therefore,  plainly 
transferred  the  lake  southward  to  a  region  formerly 
land.  Moreover,  at  its  south  end  the  isolated 
Gebel  Eadum,  of  pure  salt,  covers  a  stream  of 
water  that  has  worn  itself  an  underground  channel, 
so  that  it  was  originally  fresh,  and  one  of  those 
streams  whereby  the  old  vale  was  "  well  watered 
everywhere.'1  There  are  well  known  to  be  hills  of 
salt,  as  apparently  fallen  from  heaven  as  the 
Gebel  Esdum,  at  many  other  spots— one,  especially, 
near  Biskrah,  in  the  south  of  Algeria;  another, 
maps  of  Russia  show  near  the  lower  Volga.  I 
cannot  see  why  these  should  not  have  fallen  at  the 
very  same  day  and  hour  that  Sodom  and  Mrs.  Lot 
were  destroyed.  E.  L.  G. 

ROOD  LOFTS,  SCREENS,  BEAMS,  AND  FIGURES 
(8th  S.  v.  88, 149).— The  following  may  be  added  to 
DR.  M ANSEL  SYMPSON'S  list :— Suffolk  :  St.  Peter, 
Lavenham ;  St.  Andrew,  Gorleston ;  St.  Mary, 
Dennington.  In  the  last  there  is  a  loft  in  the 
South  Chantry  chapel.  Norfolk:  Burlingham, 
Aylmerton,  Sustead,  Wiggenhall,  Barton  Turf. 
The  last  is  beautifully  decorated  with  painted 
panels,  figures  of  saints,  &c. 

W.  BANCROFT  RANDALL. 

There  is  a  very  fine  rood  screen,  still  almost 
perfect,  except  the  figures,  in  the  parish  church  of 
Oakley,  near  Bedford.  It  was  visited  by  the  Con- 
gress of  the  Archaeological  Institute  about  nine 
years  ago.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

There  is  a  rood  screen  in  Hawstead  Church, 
Suffolk,  on  which  is  still  hanging  the  small  bell 
which,  in  Catholic  times,  used  to  be  rung  at  the 
elevation  of  the  host.  CHARLES  DRURY. 

HENRY  VII 's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO  LONDON  (8th 
S.  iy.  268,  414,  451 ;  v.  217).— MR.  PICKFORD'S 
opinion  of  the  emblematic  meaning  of  the  two 


knights  on  one  horse  agrees  also  with  that  of  Fuller, 
who  writes  as  follows  in  his  'Holy  Warre': — 

"At  first  they  were  very  poore ;  in  token  whereof  they 
gave  for  their  Seal,  Two  men  riding  on  one  horse.  And 
hence  it  was,  that  if  the  Turks  took  any  of  them 
prisoners,  their  constant  ransome  was  Sword  and  a  Belt  ; 
it  being  conceived  that  their  poore  ettte  could  stretch  to 
no  higher  price."— Ed.  1647,  bk.  ii.  chap.  xvi. 

ASTARTE'S  reference  to  the  numismatological 
volume  (xxxii.)  of  the  'Nouvelle  Encyclopedia 
Thdologique '  caused  me  to  turn  to  the  place  indi- 
cated, being  curious  to  ascertain  if  the  representa- 
tion of  the  seal  there  given  was  identical  with  that 
which  I  had  seen  elsewhere  and  to  which  I  ad- 
verted at  the  second  reference.  For  it  is  stated  in 
'  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  that  the  two  men  on 
the  horse  were  "a  Templar  and  a  helpless  pilgrim." 
If  this  were  so,  the  meaning  of  the  emblem  would 
be  too  plain  to  be  disputed,  as  it  was  precisely  for 
the  protection  of  pilgrims  to  the  holy  places  that 
the  order  was  founded  by  the  two  knights  Hugues 
de  Payen  and  Geoffroi  de  Saint- Orner.  The  '  En- 
cyclopaedia '  writer,  however,  seems  to  be  in  error. 

The  writer  of  the  article  headed  "  Tern  pliers  "  in 
Migne's  'Nouvelle  Encyclopedic  Thdologique ' 
quotes  the  passage  in  which  Matthew  Paris  notices 
the  seal — "Unde  propter  primitive  paupertatia 
memoriam,  et  ad  humilitatis  observantiam,  in 
sigillo  eorum  insculpti  sunt  duo  unum  equum 
equitantes"— but  keenly  contests  the  opinion  that 
the  emblem  betokens  the  original  poverty  of  the 
order,  and  would  regard  it  rather  as  a  sign  of  the 
union  and  devotion  necessary  in  all  religious  orders, 
but  especially  so  in  an  association  of  men  destined 
to  brave  together  the  dangers  of  a  military  life. 

F.  ADAMS. 

In  the  '  Comprehensive  History  of  England/ 
vol.  i.  p.  638,  I  find  the  following  reference  to  this 
custom : — 

"  Tbe  Duke  of  Gloucester  returned  into  Ensrland ;  and 
his  companion,  the  Duke  of  Albany,  liberated  his  brother 
(James  III.)  from  the  castle,  rode  with  him  to  Holyrood 
House  on  the  same  horse,  and  slept  with  him  in  the 
same  bed— for  these  things  in  Scotland,  as  in  France,  were 
considered  the  best  proofs  of  a  perfect  reconciliation." 

JNO.  HUGHES. 
17,  Upper  Warwick  Street,  Liverpool. 

SOPHY  DAWES  (7th  S.  vii.  248,  314,  432  ;  8th  S. 
ii.  537;  iii.  30,  190).— See  the  volume  of  '  Vieux 
Souvenirs,'  by  the  Prince  de  Joinville,  just  pub- 
lished by  Calmann  Le>y,  of  Paris,  p.  40  in  all  the 
early  editions  which  have  been  issued  up  to  the 
present  time.  S.  D.  S. 

ENGRAVING  (8th  S.  v.  189,  217,  277).— Will 
LADY  RUSSELL  allow  me  to  point  out  a  small  error 
in  her  note?  She  has  left  out  a  link.  St.  Margaret 
and  her  brother  Edgar  Atheling  were  not  the  chil- 
dren, but  the  grandchildren  of  Edmund  Ironsides. 
Edmund  left  two  sons,  who  were  sent  by  Canute  to 
the  King  of  Sweden,  and  by  him  transferred  to  the 


8»  8.  V.  Arait  LI, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


of  Hungary.  Edward,  called  the  outlaw  o 
the  exile,  married  Agatha,  a  relation  of  the  Germa 
Emperor,  and  had  three  children,  Margaret,  Quee 
of  Scotland,  wife  of  Malcolm  Canmore  ;  Edga 
Atheling ;  and  Christina,  a  nan.  Edward  the  exil 
died  a  few  weeks  after  his  return  to  his  nativ 
land,  leaving  the  English  throne  to  be  struggle 
for  by  his  son,  the  rightful  heir,  Harold  II.,  an 
William  of  Normandy. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGBR. 

GOLF  (8tb  S.  iv.  87, 178,  272,  297,  338, 378,  415 
512  ;  v.  256).— If  not  too  late  in  the  day,  I  sbuul 
like  most  emphatically  to  say  that,  having  been 
golfer  for  nearly  forty  years,  and  at  present  captai 
of  the  premier  golf  club,  no  other  pronunciation  o 
golf,  among  golfers,  is  known  but  goff,  except  in 
the  dialect  of  this  country,  when  it  is  gowf. 

J.  OGILVY  FAIBLIE. 
Captain  Royal  and  Ancient  Golf  Club  o 

St.  Andrews. 
Myrea  Castle,  Fife. 

BROWNING  OR  SOUTHEY  (8th  S.  v.  89,  278).— 
MR.  PICKFORD'S  explanation  of  the  word  djereed  is 
very  interesting,  but  hardly  a  reply  to  the  inquiry 
concerning  which  I  am  still  hoping  for  enlighten- 
ment. MAUD  W.  SHAW. 

Eastbourne. 

ACCURATE  LANGUAGE  :    "  THERE  's  NAE  LUCK 
ABOUT  TEE  HOUSE  "  (8to  S.  iii.  104,  196,  309,455 
iv.  191  ;  v.   118,  258).— Has  it  ever  been  pointed 
out  that  Mickle's  linea  are  founded  on  a  passage  in 
Hey  wood  ?— 

Lpoke  how  the  Ducks  mourne  when  they  misse  the  male 
No  one  but  droops  her  wings  and  flags  her  tayle, 
But  lie  once  come,  the  pond  with  clamour  rings, 
And  you  then  see  another  face  of  things. 
The  good  man  absent  :  then  the  fire  doth  freeze, 
The  house  is  sad,  the  wife  her  mirth  doth  leese. 
[They  all  are  troubled,)  when  the  maide  doth  aske 
To  go  to  rest,  shoe  's  put  to  some  new  taske. 
A  beard's  the  houses  prop,  (besides  is  none) 
There  can  be  no  delight  to  sleepe  alone. 

Hey  wood's  'Dramatic  Works '  (Rp.  1874), 
voL  vi.  p.  310. 

•p      -n 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  TO  DOGS  (8th  S.  v. 

~J.  G.  Kohl  haa  noted  in  his  '  Reisen  in 

Dunenmrk  '  (1846,  vol.  i.  p.  434),  that  in  addition 

to  the  motto,  "  Meine  Hoffnung  zu  Gottallein  "  = 

My  hope  in  God  alone,"  which  occurs  at  Roes- 

ilde  on  the  tomb  of  Frederick  IF.  of  Denmark, 

iere  is  also  another  motto  close  by  it,  which  at 

aiKht  seems  scarcely  to  fit  with  the  former 

sentence.   The  tenor  of  this  phrase  runs  "  Treu  ist 

Wildpret"  =  «True  is  Wildpret."     Frederick  at 

imes  used  both  mottoes   together,  saying,  "  My 

hope  m  God  alone,  true  is  Wildpret,"  but  he  also 

them  separately.     The  latter  motto  refers  to 

dog  belongiog   to  the  king  which  was  called 


Wildpret,  and  was  devoted  to  him.  When  the 
faithlessness  of  mankind  and  of  fortune  exasperated 
the  monarch,  and  brought  home  to  him  the  incon- 
stancy of  the  world,  whether  through  the  treachery 
of  his  officers  and  officials  or  the  caballing  of  his 
courtiers,  he  would  whistle  to  his  dog  Wildpret, 
and  as  the  animal  laid  his  head  on  his  master's 
knee,  would  calm  himself  and  caress  his  favourite, 
saying  "  True  is  Wildpret." 

This  phrase  became  a  maxim  of  the  king's,  and 
when  he  added  it  to  his  first  motto,  "  My  hope  in 
God  alone,"  he  may  have  desired  to  express  how 
little  reliance  is  to  be  placed  on  man,  the  being 
standing  midway  between  God  and  beast. 

The  motto  "Treu  ist  Wildpret,"  which  in  Den- 
mark is  usually  written  "T.  I.  W.  B.,"  is  still  to 
be  found  in  several  places  ;  for  instance,  among 
others,  on  the  hangings  in  Frederiksberg  Castle, 
where  Wildpret  is  represented  with  these  letters 
on  bis  collar.  Such  mottoes  were  more  fashionable 
with  Danish  kings  than  with  other  princes. 

Frederick  II.  was  a  very  pious  ruler,  who  lived 
according  to  his  motto.  He  himself  made  epitomes 
from  the  Psalms,  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  and 
Ecclesiasticus,  and  had  them  printed.  There  is 
still  an  example  of  this  book  in  the  Royal  Library 
at  Copenhagen,  in  which  the  king  has  written  with 
his  own  hand  : — 

'  In  the  year  1584, 1  gave  this  book  to  Master  Hansen, 
my  son  Christian's  teacher,  here  at  Skandenbon;  at  the 
New- Year.  My  hope  in  God  alone.  True  is  Wildpret. 
P.  II.,  K.  of  Denmark." 

This  king  was  the  patron  of  Tycho  Brahe  and 
of  many  other  scholars.  He  gave  his  support  to 
Melanchthon  and  other  Germans.  He  also  had  the 
Bible  translated  into  Icelandic,  and  was  so  fervent 
a  Protestant  that  he  instituted  the  celebrated  five- 
and  -  twentieth  article,  according  to  which  all 
strangers  who  came  to  Denmark  had  to  undergo 
an  examination  on  the  purity  of  their  Protestant 
"aith.  P.  W.  G.  M. 

The  following  inscription,  by  a  well-known  poet 
and  scholar,  should  not  be  forgotten  : — 

CANUM    TRIUM   SEPULCHRA. 

Canes  !  valete,  queis  benignus  Demipho 

Sedem  sepulture  dedit 
Hortos  amaenos  inter;  his  obambulat 

Dum  vivit;  et  vivat  diu. 
Mihi,  o  fideles  !  vestra  contingat  quiea 

Semota  ab  infidelibua ! 
Tales  jacere  Di  super  terrain  sinunt, 

Jacere  vos  cum  vermibus  ? 
June  2nd,  1861.  W.  S.  LAKDOR. 

do  not  know  whether  the  lines  have  appeared  in 
rint  before  ;  but  I  copy  them  from  my  own  "  Ad- 
ersaria."  I  may  add  that  there  are  plenty  of 
nscriptions  to  dogs  in  the  canine  cemeteries  at 
Wrest  Park,  Bedfordshire,  and  at  O^tlands  Park, 
ear  Weybridge,  formerly  the  home  of  the  Duchess 
f  York.  I  think  that  there  are  others  at  Woburn 
nd  Welbeck  Abbeys.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APRIL  21,  '94. 


TITLE  op  PKIUCK  GEOBGB  (8th  S.  v.  249).— 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  died  March  20,  1751. 
His  eon  George  then  succeeded,  as  heir-apparent 
to  the  Crowp,  to  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall,  and 
also  to  the  Dukedom  of  Edinburgh,  created  1726, 
bnt  the  Principality  of  Wales  reverted  to  the 
Crown.  However,  on  April  20,  1751,  George  was 
created  Prince  of  Wales,  and,  of  course,  bore  that 
title  till  be  became  George  III.,  on  Oct.  25,  1760 
(Foster's  *  Peerage '). 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Prince  George,  son  of  Frederick  Lewis,  Prince 
of  Wales,  succeeded  his  father  in  the  titles  of 
Prince  of  Great  Britain,  Electoral  Prince  of  Brans- 
wirk-LunenV-urg,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  Marquis  of 
the  hie  of  Ely,  Earl  of  Carrick  and  Eltham,  Vis- 
count Laurceston,  Baron  of  Renfrew  and  Snaudon, 
Lord  of  the  Isles,and  Steward  of  Scotland,  March  20, 
1751 ;  created  Earl  of  Chester  and  Prince  of  Wales, 
April  20,  1751;  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order 
of  the  Garter,  June  22,  1749  ;  elected  Governor  of 
the  British  Herring  Fishery,  Dec.  3,  1753  ;  High 
Steward  of  the  Ctty  of  Exeter,  July  10, 1751 ;  and 
President  of  St.  George's  Hospital,  Hyde  Park 
Corner.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"Prince  George  was  created  Prince  of  Wales," 
1751. — Lord  Stanhope's  'History  of  England,1 
iv.  11.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  died  March  31, 
1751,  when  his  eldest  son,  Prince  George  (or  "  the 
young  Prince,"  as  be  was  usually  called  during  the 
next  month),  succeeded  his  father  as  Prince  of 
Great  Britain,  Electoral  Prince  of  Brunswick- 
Luneburgh,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  Marquis  of  the 
Isle  of  Ely,  Earl  of  Eltham, Viscount  of  Launceston, 
and  Baron  of  Snaudon,  and  was  shortly  after  in- 
stalled a  K.G.  Tbe  London  Gaz&tte  from  April  16 
to  April  20,  1751,  contains  his  grandfather's  orders, 
dated  St.  James's,  April  20,  for  his  creation  as 
Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester,  and  on  such 
creation  he,  of  course,  became  Duke  of  Cornwall, 
&c.,  append  ant  to  the  heir  apparent. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  note  that  by  Order  in 
Council  of  Monday,  April  29,  1751,  the  prayer  for 
the  royal  family  was  to  be  "Their  Royal  High- 
cesses  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Duke,  the 
Princesses,  and  all  the  royal  family." 

0.   E.    GlLDBRSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

This  query  seems  scarcely  to  need  an  answer,  as 
George,  the  eldest  son  of  Frederick,  Prince  of 
Wales,  would  naturally  succeed  to  his  father's  title. 
Still  it  is  a  curious  circumstance,  and  worth  putting 
on  record,  that  the  title  of  Prince  of  Wales  does  not 
descend  as  a  matter  of  course.  George,  grandson 
of  George  II.,  was  created  Prince  of  Wales  on  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1751,  when  twelve  years  old, 


as  was  Richard  If.  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the 
Black  Prince.  For  the  time,  if  any,  that  elapsed 
between  the  death  of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  his  son  George  (afterwards  George  III.)  being 
created  Prince  of  Wales,  he  would  have  been  Duke 
of  Cornwall. 

Our  present  Prince  was  born  Duke  of  Cornwall, 
but  created  Prince  of  Wales  a  few  days  after  his 
birth,  I  think  before  his  christening. 

CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

THOMAS  MILLER  (8*  S.  v.  124,  251).— I  have 
before  me  a  book  by  the  above  author,  bound  in 
blue  cloth,  gilt  edges,  demy  4to.,  titled  as  follows : 

"The  |  Village  Queen,  |  or  |  Summer  in  t)>e  Country, 
|  by  |  Therms  Miller,  |  Author  of  '  B  auties  of  the 
Country,' '  Rural  Sketches,' '  Year-book  of  the  Country/ 
|  '  Language  of  Flowers,'  |  '  Gideon  Giles,'  '  Roystoa 
Gower,'  *  Fair  Rosamond,' '  Lady  Jane  Grey,'  &c.,  &c.  | 
With  Water-colour  Drawings  |  by  Edward  Wehnert,  John 
Abeolon,  William  Lee,  and  Harrison  Weir,  |  Members  of 
the  N-w  Society  of  Water  Colours.  |  London,  |  Addey  & 
Co.,  21,  Old  Bond  Street,  |  late  Cundall  &  Addey.  | 

MDCCCLII." 

I  was  with  Messrs.  Addey  at  the  time,  and  my 
recollection  is  that  the  letterpress  was  written  to- 
fit  the  chromo-lithographs. 

ROBERT  BURNINQHAM. 

Thomas  Miller  kept  a  shop  on  Lud  gate  Hill,  not  in 
Newgate  Street — no  doubt  a  slip  of  the  pen  by  our 
friend  the  RKV.  J.  PICKFORD.  Miller  was  one  of 
the  most  placid  men  I  ever  knew.  At  that  period 
smoking  in  the  daytime  was  looked  upon  with 
horror  ;  no  matter  to  him,  he  would  be  seen  in  his 
shop,  seated  in  his  easy  chair,  like  "  Wouter  Van 
Twiller,"  smoking,  not  a  pipe,  but  cigar,  waiting 
for  customers. 

If  Washington  Irving  had  drawn  the  character 
of  this  easy-going  and  kind-hearted  man,  he  would 
have  given  to  the  world  one  of  "  Nature's  children." 
A  friend  of  his  said  of  him,  when  Miller's  cigar  and 
money  went  out,  he  would  take  an  edition  of  one 
of  his  books  and  sell  it  to  "set  the  mill  going 
again."  We  all  have  our  failings  more  or  less,  bat 
poor  Miller  had  more  than  his  share. 

WILLIAM  TEGG. 

13,  Doughty  Street. 

I  can,  perhaps,  add  a  few  particulars  to  MR. 
PICKFORD'S  fairly  correct  notice  of  Thomas  Miller. 
He  was  invited  by  Samuel  Rogers  to  one  of  his 
well-known  literary  breakfasts,  and  Rogers  re- 
quested him  to  wait  after  the  company  had  retired, 
when  he  placed  in  his  hand  a  cheque  for  1,0002., 
and  told  him  to  begin  and  publish  his  own  books. 
This  would  be  in  1842.  He  carried  on  his  book- 
seller's shop  in  Newgate  Street  for  some  time,  but 
ultimately  it  was  a  complete  failure.  The  incident 
of  the  gift  of  the  cheque  was  told  to  me  by  Miller 
himself,  and  some  years  afterwards  it  was  confirmed 
by  one  who  was  in  the  household  of  Samuel 
Rogers  at  the  time.  My  old  friend  Spencer  T 


8*  8.  V.  APRIL  21,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


Hall,  in  his  notice  of  Miller  in  '  Morning  Studies 
taya  the  Countess  of  Bleasington  "  enabled  him  t 
commence  business."  This,  as  I  wrote  Hall  a 

!  the  time,  was  a  mistake.  He  says  also  that '  Song 
of  the  Sea  Nymphs'  was  his  first  work.  I  canno 
confirm  or  dispute  this  ;  but  on  referring  to  one  o 
Miller's  letters  to  me  in  1852, 1  find  a  long  list  of  hi 
books,  but  he  does  not  place  this  first.  His  charm 
ing  'Country  Scenes'  in  the  *  Illustrated  Almanack 

I    which  he  did  for  three  years  in  conjunction  witl 
Birket  Foster  as  the  illustrator,  are  amongst  hi 
best  work.  He  was  paid  fifty  guineas  for  each  year 
In  1H52  he  was  engaged  writing  articles  for  severa 
London  newspapers,  amongst  which   I   think  h< 
named  to  me  the  Standard.    It  is  quite  correct,  a 
MR.  ASTLEY  suggests,  that  Thomas  Cooper,  whos 
friendship  I  enjoyed,  and  he  were  fellow- townsmen 
and  great  friends.     1  fear  the  later  life  of  Mille 
did  not  correspond  with  his  earlier  brilliant  literary 
succe?3.     I  believe  he  became  rather  a  trouble  to 
London  publishers  who  employed  him,  he  having 
given   way   to   "  England's   curse."     In  1852   h 
resided  in  Walworth.     In   1863  he   was  givrn 
readings  ;  he  then  lived  at  Eennington  Cross. 

ROBERT  WHITE. 
Worksop. 

I  am  very  glad  to  observe  that  the  memory  o 
Thomas  Miller,  the  basket-maker  poet,  is  yet 
green  in  the  hearts  of  many  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q. 
In  order  that  a  fairly  good  list  of  his  works  may 
be  obtained  one  cannot  do  better  than  turn  to 
'Men  of  the  Time.'  From  the  1868  edition  I 
have  culled  the  following  : — 

"Miller,  Thomas,  poet  and  basket-maker,  was  horn 
Aug.  31.  1808,  at  Gainsborough,  in  Lincolnshire,  where 
hit  father  was  a  wharfinger  and  ship-owner.  When  quite 
a  child,  his  father  went  to  London  to  see  after  the  in- 
surance of  some  ship  that  hud  been  lost,  and  WHS  never 
bear  I  of  afterwards.  The  child,  reared  iu  poverty  by 
his  mother,  only  received  sufficient  education  to  enable 
him  to  write  a  very  indifferent  hand,  and  to  rend  the 
Testament  tolerably,  tie  began  life  as  a  farmer's  boy, 
at  Tbonock,  nenr  Gainsborough.  'A  Day  in  the  Woods' 
first  drew  attention  to  bis  turne,  and  induced  Colburn 
to  make  him  a  liberal  offer  to  write  a  three-volume 
novel,  which  was  so  successful  that  he  wrote  two  more 
for  the  same  publisher,  all  of  which  have  been  reprinted 
in  a  climp  form.  His  first  work,  '  Songs  of  the  Sea 
Nymphs,'  attracted  the  notice  of  Thomas  Moore,  and 
Rogers  MMieted  him  to  start  as  a  publisher,  and  buy  back 
his  copyriKhte  from  Colburn.  Amongst  other  works,  he 
ha*  written  'A  Day  in  the  Woods:  Tales  and  Po«ms,' 
published  in  1836;  'Beauties  of  the  Country,'  in  1837; 
Royrtoo  Gower,'  a  novel,  in  1838  ;  '  Fair  Roinmond/  a 
novel,  and  •  Rural  Sketches,'  in  1839;  '  Lady  Jane  Grev  : 
a  Romance.' and  'Common  Wayside  Flowers,'  in  1841; 
Country  Year-Book,'  'Boy's  Spring,  Summer,  Autumn, 
and  Winter  Book,'  and  '  Poetical  Language  of  Plovers/ 
in  1847;  'Tale  of  Old  EnKland,'  in  1849;  «OriKin»l 
Poems  for  my  Children:  Birds  Bees,  &c./  in  1850; 
tVtiire-que  Sketches  of  London,'  contributed  to  the 
lUuttratxt  London  New,  in  1862  ;  '  Boy's  Own  Library,' 
History  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.'  and  •  Life  and  Ad?en- 
S£?  °oa.  D!!gWin  1856'  'English  Country  Life,'  in 
British  Wolf-Hunter/  and  •  Sports  and  Pastimes 


of  Merry  England,'  in  1859;  'Songs  for  British  Rifle- 
men.'in  1860;  'No  Man's  Land,'  and  'Little  Blue  Hood/ 
in  1863;  '  Dorothy  Dovedale's  Trinls/and  'Goody  Piatta 
and  her  Two  Cats'  in  1864 ;  and  •  My  Father's  Garden,' 
in  1866.  His  country  books  are  the  most  popular  of  his 
writings.  He  has  written  '  Lives  of  Turner  and  Girtin/ 
'  Beattie  and  Collins,'  and  has  been  a  contributor  to  the 
AMenaium,  Literary  Gazette,  Household  Words,  Cham- 
lers's  Journal,  and  the  Morning  Pott." 

From  a  later  edition  of  the  same  publication  I 
learn  that  Thomas  Miller  died  on  Oct.  25,  1874. 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  where  he  was 
buried. 

I  possess  three  of  his  fugitive  articles  which  ap- 
peared in  the  columns  of  the  Illustrated  London 
News  under  the  following  titles  and  dates :  '  Birds 
in  Winter,1  Dec.  23,  1865;  'Our  Old  English 
Commons,  Bridle-Roads,  and  Free  Foot- Paths/ 
Sept.  15,  1866;  'Roads  in  Queen  Anne's  Reign, 
Bridle- Ways,  and  the  Rights  of  Old  Foot-Paths,1 
Oct.  6,  1866.  JOHN  T.  PAGIC. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

COMPOSER  WANTED  (8th  S  v.  247).— In  Hatton's 
'Songs  of  England/  'On  the  Banks  of  Allan  Water* 
is  attributed  to  "  M.  G.  Lewis."  This  would  pro- 
bably be  Matthew  Gregory  Lewis,  the  friend  of 
Walter  Scott  and  Byron,  and  commonly  known  as 
"Monk  Lewis."  He  was  born  in  1775  and  died  in 
1818,  and,  according  to  the  'National  Biography/  he 
seems  to  have  been  in  the  habit  of  composing  short 
poems  and  setting  them  to  music  himself.  The 
words  have  been  erroneously  attributed  to  Thomas 
Moore.  Gao.  F.  CROWDT. 

The  Grove,  Faringdon. 

My  copy  of  'The  Banks  of  Allan  Water '  says, 

'  The  music  by  Lady ,  the  words  by  M.  Q. 

Lewis, E^q., and  arranged  for  the  pianoforte  by  C.  E. 

rn."    Who  Lady ww»,  I  know  not    M.  G. 

jewis  is,  of  course,  well  known,  and  C.  E.  Horn 
s  a  deceased  musician  of  some  celebrity.  There 
s  no  date  ;  but  it  came  into  the  possession  of  my 
mother  about  the  year  1816,  and  was  published 
by  J.  Power,  34,  Strand.  B.  A.  COCHRANB. 
Common  Room,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

ENGLISH  PROSODY  (8th  S.  v.  223).— I  see  that 
have  omitted  one  word.      "  Another   may  be 
iven"  should  read   "Another  example  may  be 
iven."     Lord  Tennyson's  line  would  have  looked 
more  like  a  hexameter  if  I  had  left  out  "  Cannon 
o  right  of  them."     Then  it  would  be — 
Cannon  to  left  of  them,  cannon  in  front  of  them,  volleyed 
and  thundered. 

have  said  that  the  English  heroic  line  admitted 
f  other  feet  than  iambi  placed  anywhere  in  the 
ne.  This  is  not  quite  right  The  6fih  foot  never 
an  be  a  trochee.  Anapaests  and  spondees  may  be 
nywhere  in  the  line,  and  anv  of  the  first  four  feet 
ay  be  a  trochee.  The  second  foot  is  a  trochee  in 
le  following  line  of '  Paradise  Lost ' : — 
Beast,  bird,  insect  or  worm  durst  enter  none. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.v.  APRIL  21/94. 


The  fourth  foot  is  a  trochee  in  another  verse  of  the 
same  poem : — 

In  wood  or  wilderness,  forest  or  den. 
There  is  a  line  which  it  is  difficult  to  scan,  but 
the  scanning,  I  think,  may  be  accomplished  by 
making  the  first  foot  a  dactyl : — 

Millions  5f  |  spirit  |  iial  crea  |  tures  walk  |  the  earth. 
It  may  be,  however,  that  Milton  intended  spiritual 
to  be  a  trisyllable,  the  u  being  sounded  like  a  w. 
In  that  case  the  line  might  be  scanned  more  easily. 
The  last  line  of  the  'Agamemnon'  of  JSschylus  is 
exactly  similar  in  metre  to  the  line  which  I  quoted 
from  the  *  Pervigilium  Veneris.'  E.  YARDLBY. 

OLD  LONDON  STREET  TABLETS  (8th  S.  v.  1,  41, 
174). — The  following  may  perhaps  serve  as  a  small 
addition  to  MR.  PHILIP  NORMAN'S  long  and 
interesting  list. 

At  the  entrance  to  Bell's  Buildings,  Salisbury 
Square,  there  is  a  stone  inscribed  "Bell's  Buildings 
1770." 

At  the  south-west  corner  of  East  Passage,  Cloth 
Fair,  there  is  a  tablet  inscribed  "East  Passage 
1790." 

On  the  "  Bedford  Arms  "  public- house,  1,  Sand- 
land  Street,  Bedford  Row,  there  is  a  tablet  in- 
scribed "Bedford  Street." 

On  a  house  at  the  north-east  corner  of  Albion 
Place,  St.  John's  Lane,  Clerkenwell,  there  is  a 
tablet  inscribed  "Albion  Place  1830  R  R." 

On  No.  19,  Little  Britain,  a  modern  house, 
adjoining  the  entrance  to  Little  Montague  Court, 
there  is  a  stone,  without  date,  inscribed  "  This  is 
Mountegue  Court." 

On  No.  198,  City  Road  there  is  a  tablet  in- 
scribed "  Union  Place  MDCCCII." 

On  No.  28,  Bartlett's  Buildings,  Holborn,  there 
is  a  stone  inscribed  "Bartlet  Buildings  1685." 
MR.  NORMAN  describes  a  stone  with  a  similar 
inscription  in  the  Guildhall  Museum,  so  there 
would  appear  to  have  been  originally  two  stones 
in  the  buildings. 

On  32,  Colebrooke  Row,  Islington,  there  is  a 
tablet  inscribed  "Colebrooke  Row  1768."  m 

On  the  centre  house  of  a  row  now  forming  part 
of  Duncan  Terrace,  Islington  (nearly  opposite  the 
last-mentioned  house),  there  is  an  oval  tablet  in- 
scribed "  New  Terrace  1791." 

On  No.  17,  Upper  Street,  Islington,  there  is  a 
tablet  inscribed  "  Clark's  Place  1784." 

On  No.  233,  Upper  Street,  Islington,  there  is  a 
tablet  inscribed  "Sebbon's  Buildings  1720,"  and 
on  No.  238,  another  tablet  inscribed  "Sebbon's 
Buildings  1806." 

On  No.  6,  Liverpool  Road,  Islington,  there  is  a 
stone  inscribed  "  NowelPs  Buildings  1774,"  and 
another  with  a  similar  inscription  on  No.  28. 

On  No.  29,  Liverpool  Road  (opposite  No.  28), 
there  is  a  stone  inscribed  "  Clement's  Buildings 
1776." 


On  a  house  in  Highbury  Terrace  there  is  a 
tablet  inscribed  "  Highbury  Terrace  A.D.  1789." 

Over  the  archway  leading  from  Fetter  Lane  to 
Nevill's  Court,  on  the  end  facing  the  court,  there 
is  an  old  tablet,  without  date,  inscribed  "  NevUs 
Court." 

In  the  Kentish  Town  Road,  nearly  opposite  the 
Midland  Railway  Station,  the  centre  house  of  a  row 
(formerly  called  York  Place)  had  a  tablet  inscribed 
"  Y.  1794  P."  This  disappeared  in  1893,  when 
the  height  of  the  houses  was  raised. 

Between  Nos.  35  and  37,  Waterloo  Road  there 
is  a  tablet  inscribed  "Wellington  Terrace  1823." 

I  think  there  are  a  few  slight  inaccuracies  in 
MR.  NORMAN'S  list,  which  your  correspondent 
might  like  to  correct,  viz. : — 

"  Albion  Buildings  1776  "  (p.  1,  ante).  The  date 
should  be  1766. 

"  Bedford  Court  1717."  The  date  is  indistinct, 
but  I  think  should  be  1737. 

"  Deveraux  Courte  1676  "  (p.  2)  should  be  "This 
is  Deveraux  Courte  1676." 

"  Dorrington  1720  "  (p.  42)  should  be  "  Dorring- 
ton  Street  1720."  This  stone  is  between  Nos.  55 
and  57  (not  56),  Mount  Pleasant. 

MR.  NORMAN  mentions  the  danger  of  these 
tablets  being  destroyed  by  the  levelling  of  old 
houses,  and  since  his  article  was  published  in  these 
pages  one  he  described  as  being  at  the  corner  of 
Archer  Street  and  Great  Windmill  Street  has,  I 
believe,  disappeared  by  the  demolition  of  the  house 
to  which  it  was  affixed.  Another  risk  they  run  of 
being  lost  is  by  being  covered  up  by  advertising 
bills.  As  an  instance,  I  may  mention  a  house  at 
the  corner  of  Kirby  Street  and  Charles  Street, 
Hatton  Garden,  where  there  is  an  old  tablet  which 
is  completely  lost  to  view  by  this  means.  I  have 
not  a  copy  of  the  inscription,  but  I  remember  that 
it  has  the  words,  "  This  is  Kirby  Street." 

C.  M.  P. 

NELSON'S  MARRIAGE  (8th  S.  v.  221).— When 
making  research  for  the  memoir  of  Emma,  Lady   ! 
Hamilton,  I  came  across  a  notice   of    Nelson's 
marriage  in  Figtree  Church,  Nevis,  in  a  magazine 
for  the  year  1787,  and  that  was  my  authority  for   ! 
inserting  it  in  the  book.     It  is  curious  that  its 
existence  among  the  marriage  announcements  of  ' 
that  date  should  now  serve  to  show  that  the  wed- 
ding would  take  place  in  the  church,  and  not  at 
Montpelier,  and  that  the  note  in  the  register  at 
St.  John's,  Nevis,  refers  to  the  entries  that  follow, 
and  not  to  those  that  precede  it. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  Lady  Nelson 
celebrated  her  husband's  victories  at  home;  she 
was  never  known  to  mention  them  to  him,  nor  yet 
to  write  and  congratulate  him  upon  them.  Lady 
Hamilton  could  not  be  the  cause  of  this  omission 
directly  after  the  Battle  of  the  Nile,  in  1798,  fo 
this  reason.  By  the  time  the  news  would  reach 
Lady  Nelson,  her  husband  had  not  seen  Lady 


8th  S.  V.  APRIL  21,  '84.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


Hamilton  for  five  years,  that  being  in  1793,  when 
he  was  sent  by  Lord  Hood  with  despatches  to  Sir 
William  Hamilton  to  obtain  troops  for  Toulon, 
and  by  that  ambassador's  invitation  he  stayed  at 
the  embassy  and  was  introduced  to  Lady  Hamil- 
ton ;  that  was  the  only  occasion  when  he  was  in 
company  of  the  Hamiltons  before  the  Battle  of  the 
Kile.     It  is  not  Lady  Hamilton,  but  Josiah  Nisbet, 
who  should  be  regarded  as  the  primary  cause  of 
trouble  between  Nelson  and  his  wife.    His  mis- 
conduct on  his  own  vessel  was  only  screened  by 
the  intervention  of  certain  admirals  out  of  sym- 
pathy for  Nelson  himself,  and  by  Admiral  Duck- 
worth's advice  he  was,   although  captain  of  his 
ship,  sent  home  to  his  mother.     There  he  unfortu- 
nately was  when  Nelson  returned  to  England  in 
1800.     During  his  absence  her  ladyship  had  com- 
pletely ignored  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  now 
that  courtesy  compelled  her  to  admit  them,  her 
chilling  reception  marred   the  pleasure  of  thei 
visits.     Nelson  was  never  happier  than  when  in 
the  company  of  children,  but  his  romps  with  hi 
young  nephews  and  nieces  jarred  on  her  ladyship' 
nerves.    The  Rev.  William  Nelson  and  his  amiable 
wife  were  frequently  mortified  by  her  distant  be 
haviour  even  when  seated  as  guests  at  her  table 
Her  maternal  partiality  for  her  son  saw  in  each 
relative  of  her  husband  a  natural  enemy  to  the 
young  man  whom  she  considered  to  be  the  rightfu 
heir  to  her  husband's  favours.     This  led  to  alter- 
cations, after  one  of  which  Nelson  left  their  house 
in  Dover  Street  at  night  in  a  state  of  mind  border- 
ing on   distraction.     He  rambled  as  far  as  the 
City,    through    Fleet    Market,    over    Blackfriars 
Bridge,  and  at  last  reached  the  Hamiltons'  house 
at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  where  he  obtained 
admission  and  broke  down  in  an  agonizing  torrent 
of  tears.     His   two  friends  did  their  utmost  to 
soothe  him,  and  after  taking  refreshment  and  rest, 
Sir  William  advised  him  to  resume  his  profession 
a  he  was  likely  to  find  so  little  comfort  at  home. 
That  very  day  he  offered  his  services  to  the  Ad- 

xT        the?   were  accePted.     On  Jan.    17, 
Nelson  joined  the  San  Josef,  one  of  the 
bpanish  prizes  taken  by  himself  in  the  Battle  of 
St.  Vincent.     A  powerful  fleet  was  fitting 
;  under  Sir  Hyde  Parker,  and  Nelson  consented 
.  second  in  command.     Before  departing 
i  returned  to  London  for  necessary  outfit,  and 
rnat  was  his  surprise  to  find  that  Lady  Nelson 
td  given  up  the  house  and  gone  to  Briehthelm- 
one.    Then  it  was  that,  finding  himself  without 


, 

home,  he  at  once  went  to  Sir  William  Hamilton's 
represented  his  aituation.     He  received  an  in- 

Icce  teV°  8tHy  there'  which»after  8li8hfc  demur»  he 

Once,  when  at  Merton,  the  Duke  of  Clarence  was 

»mg  with  Nelson,  who  pointed  to  his  nephews  and 

s  seated  at  a  separate  table,  saying  that  those 

young  persona  associated  under  his  roof  constituted 


his  chief  happiness  in  life.  It  was  a  life  of  love 
the  great  heart  craved  and  which  his  frigid  wife 
denied  him. 

Nelson's  venerable  father  had  arranged  to  live 
permanently  at  Merton  when  he  died  ;  and  his 
sisters  were  attached  to  and  respected  Lady 
Hamilton  to  the  day  of  her  death,  all  of  which 
clearly  shows  that  there  is  an  unstudied  side  to 
the  history  of  Lord  Nelson  and  Lady  Hamilton. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 
Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

"Oor"  (8*  S.  iv.  166,259,  317,  333).—  Two 
explanations  of  this  slang  word  have  been  noted 
in'N.  &Q.'  Will  you  admit  a  third?  I  will  not 
answer  for  its  authenticity,  but  it  is  to  the  effect 
that  the  term  is  a  corruption  of  the  name  of  the 
late  William  Hoof,  the  wealthy  railway  contractor, 
who  died  at  Madeley  House,  Kensington,  in  1855, 
leaving  upwards  of  half  a  million  sterling. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

"  CRAPE  "  (8th  S.  v.  168).—  See  '  New  English 
Diet.,'  8.v.  W.  C.  B. 

SMALL-  POX  (8th  S.  v.  108).—  The  following  is  a 
faithful  transcript  of  a  newspaper  paragraph  in  my 
scrap-book  devoted  to  cuttings  relating  solely  to 
the  subject  of  vaccination  ;  but,  owing  to  my  care- 
lessness is  not  entering  along  with  it  the  date  of 
its  publication  and  name  of  the  journal  in  which  it 
appeared,  I  am  unable  to  supply  either  :  — 

"  A  striking  account  of  the  difficulties  attending  on 
the  attempt  to  extend  the  practice  of  vaccination  in 
India  is  given  by  Surgeon-General  Sir  William  Moore. 
The  chief  obstacle  is  superstitious  prejudice.  The  popula- 
tion firmly  believe  variola  to  be  matter  under  the  control 
of  the  goddess  '  Mata,'  in  whose  honour  temples  abound 
and  fairs  are  held,  where  thousands  of  women  and 
children  attend  with  offerings.  The  declivities  of  most 
of  the  numerous  conical  hills  present  either  a  reddened 
stone  or  temple  devoted  to  '  Mata,'  with  most  probably 
an  attendant  Brahmin  priest.  Nearly  every  village  has 
its  goddess  of  small-pox  in  the  immediate  locality,  and 
'  i  many  places  a  large  piece  of  ground  is  esteemed  holy 

id  dedicated  to  '  Mata.'  The  people  do  not  pray  to 
escape  the  affection,  unless  in  seasons  when  it  occurs 
with  more  than  ordinary  violence.  They  do,  however, 
petition  for  a  mild  visitation.  But  even  the  loss  of  an 
eye  does  not  appear  to  be  viewed  as  a  very  serious  cala- 
mity !  '  Is  there  not  another  eye  sufficient  for  all  pur- 

oses  ?  '  questioned  one  of  these  stocial    philosophers. 

If  it  were  the  leg  or  hand,  it  would  be  different  ;  but  an 
eye  is  immaterial.'  " 

I  have  in  my  possession  several  very  important 


and  exhaustive  works  dealing  with  the  subject  of 
vaccination,    historically  and  otherwise,    and  al- 
though they  all  give  very  full  particulars  of  the 
Turkish  method  of  small-pox  inoculation,  and  of 
ts  introduction  into  England  by  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu,  I  do  not  find  in  any  of  them  any  refer- 
ence whatever  to  the  small-pox  goddess   "  Mata," 
and  but  passing  mention  of  the  custom  of  small-pox 
noculation  of  India,  that  land  of  "  races  numerous 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [»•  a  T.A»»  «.••». 


and  tongues  various,'1  among  many  of  which  small- 
pox is  endemic,  "  begotten  in  permanently  un- 
wholesome conditions  of  life,  and  cultivated  and 
propagated  by  inoculation/' 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

BOURCHIER  CLERVE  (8th  S.  v.  184).— The  an- 
nexed notice  of  the  burial  of  Alexander  Oleeve 
appears  in  the  London  Evening  Post  (No.  2075), 
Saturday,  Feb.  28,  1741  :— 

"Last  Night  the  Corpse  of  Alexander  Cleev*,  Esq., 
formerly  Agent  to  the  African  Company  in  Guiney,  who 
died  a  few  Days  since  at  Mr.  Walmesley's,  a  DrutrgHt  on 
Snow-hill,  (one  of  the  Common-Council  for  the  Ward  of 
Farring'ion-Without,  who  married  his  Daughter)  was 
carried  from  thence  and  decently  interr'd  near  the 
Remains  of  his  Wife,  in  a  Vault  in  the  Church  of  St. 
Mildred  in  Bread-street.  He  was  Grandfather  to  the 
Lady  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dry,  Vicar  of  St.  Sepulchre's." 

DANIEL  HIPWBLL. 

Anne  Bourchier,  mother  of  Bourchier  Cleve,  was 
the  youngest  daughter  of  John  Bourchier,  M.I)., 
for  some  time  in  practice  in  Ipswich,  finally  settled 
at  Lucking  House,  in  Great  Maplestead,  Essex, 
where  his  children  were  born,  and  where  there  is 
an  altar  tomb,  with  arms  and  inscription,  to  Dr. 
Bourchier  and  his  eldest  SOD.  C.  SPERLING. 

STRIKE  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  538;  y.  195,  295).— The 
local  use  of  stick  for  strike,  which  MR.  LEATON- 
BLENKINSOPP  remembers  as  in  use  on  the  Tyne,  is 
noticed  in  the  *  Annual  Register  '  for  1768,  p.  92: 
"  The  beginning  of  this  week  the  keelmen  of  Sun- 
derland  made  a  stick,  refusing  to  work  any  longer 
without  their  masters  augmenting  their  wages." 

J.    DlXON. 

HORSES  (8th  S.  v.  89,  153).— To  the  sources 
given  I  would  add  the  following  three  works,  as 
likely  to  be  of  use.  'Outlines  of  Equine  Ana- 
tomy,' by  Prof.  J.  H.  Steel,  8vo.,  London,  Long- 
man, 1876 ;  c  Anatomical  Outlines  of  the  Horse,' 
by  J.  A.  McBride,  8vo.,  London,  Bailli&re,  Tindall 
&  Cox,  1888;  and  'The  Horse:  a  Study  in 
Natural  History,1  by  Sir  W.  H.  Flower,  1891.  I 
forget  the  publisher  or  size  of  the  last-named  book. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

*  Horse  and  Man,  their  Mutual  Dependence  and 
Duties,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood,  with  numerous 
first-rate  engravings  of  harness,  bits,  reins,  and 
anatomical  and  technical  plates  to  illustrate  riding 
and  driving  (1885)  ;  '  The  Horse's  Preservative 
Management  of  Horses  in  every  Condition  and 
Use,'  by  F.  Beardmore  (1832)  ;  '  Horses  anc 
Stables,'  by  Lieut. -General  Sir  F.  Fitzwygram 
This  work  has  already  been  recommended,  but  nol 
the  new  edition,  which  has  just  been  issued,  datec 
1894.  It  contains  fifty-six  plates,  and  has  been 
revised  by  Veterinary  Major  Matthews,  Roy, 


lorae  Guards,  and  articles  on  bacteriology,  poisons 
and  their  antidotes,  also  a  chapter  on  dentistry 
have  been  added.  JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

STOUT  =  HEALTHY  (8th  S.  v.  66,  158).— This 
use  of  stout  is  common  enough  in  the  North  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  especially  with  reference  to  a  person 
who  has  recovered  from  some  illness.  I  have 
often  heard  the  remark :  "  I  'm  glad  to  see  you 
out  and  looking  stout  and  well  again.''  It  is  not 
difficult  to  see  how  stout,  from  meaning  strong, 
vigorous,  robust,  &c.,  has  come  to  mean  somewhat 
corpulent.  Annandale,  in  the  '  Imperial  Diction- 
ary,' says  that  this  use  of  the  word  is  "  modern, 
>opular,  and  colloquial."  It  would  be  interesting 
,o  know  when  the  word  first  he«an  to  assume  this 
meaning.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Stout,  in  the  sense  of  corpulent,  is  of  compara- 
tively modern  introduction,  but  the  popular  hold 
which  this  meaning  has  obtained  makes  the  em- 
ployment of  the  word  in  the  sense  of  "  healthy,1' 
'robust,"  appear  strange.  I  am  glad  to  learn 
rom  MR.  BAYNE'S  note  that  in  the  Scottish  pro- 
vinces  this  fine  old  word  still  retains  something  of 
its  original  signification.  In  some  phrases,  such  as 
"  a  stout  heart,"  we  keep  somewhat  to  the  old 
sense.  The  adverb  stoutly  has,  fortunately,  not 
the  way  of  the  adjective. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

WAWN  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (8tb  S.  v.  207). — 
I  think  INQUIRER  should  examine  old  documents, 
wills,  and  registers,  &c.,  connected  with  the  family ; 
also  find  out  the  county  and  parish  in  which  they 
resided  in  former  times.  Wawn  may  be  a  c  »rrup- 
tion  of  Wawen.  The  spelling  of  surnames  often 
changed  according  to  the  pronunciation,  and  some 
person  who  bore  the  name  may  have  dropped  the 
e.  The  arms  of  Wawen  are,  Sa.,  a  lure  ar.  and 
line  or  betw.  three  hawks  ar.,  beaked,  j^sed,  and 
belled  or.  The  name  may  be  taken  from  W-igheD, 
a  parish  near  Beverley,  co.  York,  the  provincial 
pronunciation  being  Wawn.  Burke,  in  his  ( Ar- 
mory,' gives  Waghen  or  Waggon,  Az.,  a  fesse 
wavy  or  betw.  three  swans  ar.,  but  gives  no  further 
information.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Wawane  of  Stevenstown,  Scotland,  sixteenth 
century,  bore  Argent,  three  chess  rooks  sable.  This 
is  doubtless  the  family  referred  to.  There  is  no 
other  name  near  it.  S.  JAMES  A.  SLATER. 

In  the  1633  Visitation  of  London  the  arms  of 
Wawen  are  given,  Sable,  a  hawk's  lure,  feathers 
argent,  garnished  or,  between  three  falcons  of  the 
second,  beaked  and  belled  gold. 

LEO   CtJLLETON. 

SIR  ROBERT  STONE  (7tb  S.  ii.  447).— Referring 
to  the  query  of  M.  LE  M.  in  '  N.  &  Q .,'  Dec.  4, 
1886,  perhaps  the  following  may  afford  a  clue  to 


8»8.  V.  AFRIL21/940 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


the  oarentage  of  Sir  Robert  Stone,  who  was  cup-  dren,  of  which  one  has  appeared,  will  open  the  series, 

58    KnrK    OnAim  nf  Bohemia  and  wil1   in  due  time  be  succeeded  by  other  works  in 

bearer  to  Elizabeth,  Vjueen  01  conemia.  which  ind       ldent  Actions  of  the  larger  groups  of  folk- 

The  •  V.sitation  of  Norfolk   (Had  Soc.)  edited  ,ore  wil,   g  arranged.    To  Mr8.  Gomnfe  we  alread 

by  Mr.  Walter  Rye,  gives  the  pedigree  of  Stone  owe  « English  Singing  Games,'  a  work  the  merits  of 

of  Holme-juxta-mare — bearing  Gules,  a  chevron  which  have  won  recognition.    Her  present  scheme  is 

ermine  between  three  pelicans  or  yulning  them-  more  ambitious,  involving  the  tunes    singing  rhymes 

„«,  *Kat-  PnHorfr  nf   RnlniP,  ViftH  A  &nd  methods  of  playing  the  games  of  children,  with  all 

selves- which  shows  that  Robe  t  of ^olme  had  ^  ,ariants  obtainable  from  different  parts  of  the  United 

son  Richard,  who  married  Clemens  Martindale  and  Kmgdom>    In  the  progre§8  8he  has  made  in  an  important 

had  seventy-two  descendants,  according  to  monu-  ta&kshehas,  naturally,  had  frequent  recourse  to'N.&Q.,' 

ment  described  by  Blomefield.    Robert,  one  of  the  and  mnong  those  who  have  aided  her  by  the  collection 

i    married  Elizabeth   Becon,  and  had  several  of  variants  are  many  of  those  whose  signature-*  are  yet 

«'  one  of  whom  was  also  named  Robert.     The  •<*"  in  our  columns.    Illustrations  from  various  sources 

ID8«  °_!  ,  .  ..  I  ancient  as  well  as  modern,  add  viv  city  to  a  delightful 


*                 .       ,       i                           j    •       .                           .  •                i  uricieiiL  its   wen  na   luuueru,   nuu   viv   uuy    10  »   uent'imui 

name  Elizabeth  also  appeared  m  two  generations.  volume)  and  musical  notation  is  employed  in  the  case  of 

Sir  Edmund  Andros,  Governor  of  New  England  tne  tinging  and  dancing  games  which  are  the  prettiest 

and  New  York,  was  son  of  Annas  Andros  and  and  the  most  poetical  and  suggestive  sports  of  childhood. 

Elizabeth  Stone,  sister  of  Sir  Robert  Stone,  cup-  So  far  as  it  extends  (and  the  work  is  immeasurably 

bearer  to  Queen  of   Bohemia  (see  « Westminster  «?oro  comprehensive .than  anything  that  has  seen  the 

'  *•     TM              T-     »u     A                  .  «f  l'Kl)t).  the  treatment  is  excellent,  a*  was,  indeed,  to  be 

Abbey  Reg.  and  Marriage  Lie.,   by  Archbishop  of  exBpeited  from  ifc8BOurce8.    in  the  case  of  a  game  such  as 

Canterbury)  ;  and  in  a  note  to  an  account  of  Sir  «  Green  Grass"  the  variants  are  very  numerous.    Even 

Edmund  Andros,  in   *  Doct.  Colonial  History  of  then  they  are  not  exhausted.    As  we  played  it  in  the 

New  York,1  is  the  statement  that  "  in  the  parish  of  West  Riding  more  than  half  a  century  ago  the  opening 


Harlestone,  in  Northants,  a  family  named  Andrews, 
anciently  established  there,  bears  the  same  arms  as 
those  of  And  roc,  a  chevron  between  three  pelicans 
valuing  themselves."  The  arms  of  Andrews  of 
Harleston  are  Gules,  a  saltire  or  surmounted  of 
another  vert,  and  the  same  with  an  augmentation 


Here  we  come  tripping  up  the  green  grass, 
Thus  and  thus  and  thus, 

And  we  want  a  nice  young  <  j  |an. 

To  come  and  dance  with  us. 
The  game  of  running  after  another  and  touching  him, 


are  ascribed  to  Audros  of  Guernsey ;  but  whatever  |  v^e^^b;«T^!±utJ[^:!:^t  £«j£  **£•£» 

may  he  the  cause  of  the  annotator  s  error  in  that 

respect,  is  it  not  a  fair  inference  that  Sir  Edmund 

Andros  made  some  use  in  America  of  the  arms 

of  his  mother's  family,  and  that  inquirers  for  the 

parentage  of  Sir  Robert  Stone  might  be  rewarded 

by  the  investigation  of  Stone  of  Holme  ? 
In  this  connexion  it  should  be  remarked  that 

while  the  Harleian  MS.  gives  the  arms  of   this 

family  as  above,  Blomefield's  particular  description 

of  the  mural  monument  in  the  church  St.  Mary  de 
Holme  to  Richard  and  Clemens  (Martindale)  Stone, 

mentions  "  the  arm*  of  Stone,  Argent,  three  cinque- 
Foils  sable  and  a  chief  nzure,  impaling Martin- 
dale."  Did  Stone  of  Holme  bear  two  coats  ? 

Will    M.  LK    M.,  or   any    one    familiar  with 
genealogies  of  Stone,  kindly  communicate^mh  me  ? 

Riverdale,  New  York  City,  U.S. 


occurrence  recently  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  is  also  omitted.  Of 
ciic*et,  a  game  familiar  to  all,  and  fully  described  in 
hooks,  little  is  said.  To  football,  however,  is  dedicated  a 
loutish  article.  To  Knorr  and  Spell,  or  Nur  and  Spel,  a 
favourite  pame  in  Yoikshire  and  Lancashire,  a  long 
de-ciipt  on  is  also  devoted.  "Here  we  go  round  the  Mul- 
berry Bush"  is  said  to  be  the  most  generally  played  of 
all  games.  It  is  always  playd  the  same  way,  and  there 
is  so  little  variety  in  the  versions  that  few  are  given. 
Next  to  this  in  popularity  seems  t  •  be  Nuts  in  May,  in 
which  Mrs.  Gnmine  finds  a  conception  of  ''  n>arriage  by 
capture."  "  Nuts  in  May,"  the  seems  to  think,  may  be 
knots  of  may."  We  thank  Mrs.  Gomme  for  a  scholarly, 
valuable,  and  delightful  book.  We  wish  she  could  obtain 
some  i'  formation  as  to  the  exact  period  of  the  year  when 
certain  games  begin — when  battledore  and  shuttlecock 


*'  * 


""'  ""  """' 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS, 
TKt  Traditional  Garnet  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
lend.     By  Alice  Bertha  Gonime.     Vol.1.    (Nutt.) 


The  Binding  of  Bookt.    By  Herbert  P.  Home.    (Kegan 

Paul  &  Co.) 

THK  appearance  of  Mr.  Home's  volume  on  bindings  com- 
pletes the  r cries  of "  Books  about  Books  "  for  which  we  are 
indented  to  Meosr*.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.  So  far  as  regards 
practical  utility,  it  is,  perhaps,  the  best  of  the  series, 
the  information  it  supplies  in  the  first  chapter,  headed 


BY  a  work,  one-half  of  which  is  accomplished,  consisting    "  The  Craft  of  Binding,11  imparting  especially  valuable 


if  a  collection  of  the  traditional  games  of  E^ian  ', 
(Scotland,  and   Ireland,  is  begun  a  task  of  supreme  ira- 
.porUnc.-,  for  the  execution  of  which  we  naturally  turn  to 
the  Folk  lore  Society.    The  book  before  us  i«,  in  fact, 
the  opening  volume  of  a  '  Dictionary  of  British  Folk 
lore.'    One  alpdahet  of  all  that  comes  under  the  com 
prehen-ivn  head  of  British  folk-lore  would  involve  the 
labour  during  many  years  of  a  numerous  company  of 
'workers.    Mrs.  Qomme's  two  volumes  of  games  for  chil 


information  hitherto  within  the  reach  of  few.  It  must 
be  granted,  in  spite  of  recent  advance,  that  England 
occupies  a  back  place  in  bibliopeKUtic  annalc.  The 
cource  practically  of  bookbinding  is  Italy  ;  its  home  is- 
Fraiice.  Mr.  Home's  researches  and  investigations, 
alter  his  first  chapter  is  passed,  are  confined  to  gold- 
tooled  binding  and  its  history.  This  has  been  practised 
in  France  with  a  success  unrivalled  in  any  other  country, 
and  names  such  as  thoie  of  Le  Gascon,  Nicholas  live, 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         p*  a.  v.  A™L  a, 


and  others,  down  to  the  time  even  of  Trautz-Bauzonnet, 
are  the  first  that  rise  to  the  mind.  Of  the  great  French 
artists  our  author  tells  all  that  is  known.  On  the 
younger  generation,  Cuzin,  Thiharon,  Lortic,  NiedrSe, 
Duru,  and  Cape,  he  is  somewhat  severe,  granting,  as  needs 
he  must,  their  technical  accomplishment,  but  quoting 
concerning  them  the  saying  of  Goethe,  "  Productions  are 
now  possible  which,  without  being  bad,  have  no  value. 
They  have  no  value  because  they  contain  nothing ;  and 
they  are  not  bad  because  a  general  form  of  good  work- 
manship is  present  to  the  author's  mind."  Among  the 
numerous  illustrations  of  bindings  one  by  Mr.  Cobden 
Sanderson  stands  foremost  in  interest  as  regards  modern 
work.  The  method  of  the  artist  is,  to  some  extent, 
explained.  Comparatively  little  is  said  about  the  pro- 
ductions at  Little  Gidding.  This  is  an  omission.  The 
fact  that  a  novelist,  in  a  work  of  fiction,  has  dealt  with 
a  subject,  or  that  the  public  is  presumably  familiar  with 
the  details,  does  not  justify  its  absence  from  a  book  to 
which  the  ignorant  naturally  turn  for  information. 
This  is  the  only  shortcoming  we  have  traced  in  a  book 
which  we  have  read  with  much  pleasure. 

A  Calendar  to  the  Feet  of  Fines  for  London  and  Middle' 
sex.  Vol.  II.  By  W.  J.  Hardy,  F.S.A.,  and  W.  Page, 
F.S.A.  (Hardy  &  Page.) 

THE  Calendar  to  the  London  and  Middlesex  Fines,  to 
the  importance  of  which  we  drew  attention  on  the 
appearance  of  the  first  volume,  has  now  reached  a  second 
volume,  bringing  the  catalogue  up  to  the  close  of  the 
Michaelmas  Term,  11  &  12  Eliz.,  A.D.  1569.  In  con- 
sequence  of  the  period  covered  including  the  dissolution 
of  monasteries  the  matter  has  special  interest  to  genea- 
logists. A  noteworthy  feature  is,  of  course,  the  dealings 
with  ecclesiastical  property  which  followed  the  suppres- 
sion of  these  institutions.  Each  volume  has  a  separate 
index,  a  remarkable  convenience  to  those  engaged  in  the 
task  of  research.  The  editors  draw  special  attention  to 
the  number  of  foreign  names  which  appear,  showing  the 
great  emigration  from  the  Continent,  as  a  means  of 
escape  from  religious  persecution  or  for  purposes  of 
commerce,  which  marked  the  second  half  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

The  Marquis  D'Argenson :  a  Study  in  Criticism.  Being 
the  Stanhope  Essay,  Oxford,  1893.  By  Arthur  Ogle, 
Exhibitioner  of  Magdalen  College.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
MB.  OGLE  has  an  enviable  knowledge  of  French  history 
during  the  eighteenth  century.  The  wealth  of  docu- 
ments illustrative  of  the  history  of  that  time  is  enormous. 
Among  the  reasons  why  so  few  of  us  really  understand 
the  causes  which  produced  the  ruin  of  the  old  French 
monarchy  is  the  fact  that  the  literature  to  be  mastered 
is  so  vast. 

D'Argenson  was  thoroughly  a  man  of  his  own  time  ; 
he  had  not  a  thought  beyond  it.  There  was  nothing  of 
the  seer  or  prophet  in  his  plain,  prosaic  nature  ;  but  he 
was  one  of  the  very  best  and  shrewdest  men  of  his  day. 
Though  a  Voltairian  in  religion,  he  had  a  deep  sense  of 
duty ;  and  living  amidst  scenes  of  corruption  such  as  we 
can  but  faintly  realize,  he  seems  to  have  led  a  stainless  life. 
The  old  "  divine  right  monarchy  "  was  hastening  to  its 
fall  when  D'Argenson  took  office;  but  he  seems  to  have 
had  no  prevision  of  the  impending  catastrophe.  He 
knew  that  things  were  in  an  evil  plight ;  but  it  is  not 
probable  that  it  ever  occurred  to  him  that  the  very 
foundation  of  the  state  was  rotten.  He  must  have 
known,  as  Mr.  Ogle  points  out,  that  "the  nobles  were 
despised  by  the  beat  among  them.  They  were  hopelessly 
sunk  in  debt;  and  those  whose  magnificence  paid  no 
interest  were  subsisting  on  pensions  dispensed  by  favour- 
ites and  wrung  from  wretches  who  fed  on  grass  and  had 
no  stomach  for  resistance."  We  can  see  where  these 


ihings  and  the  unutterable  degradation  of  the  state 
Church  must  necessarily  lead;  but  all  looked  so  fair 
without  that  D'Argenson  is  not  to  be  blamed  because  he 
could  not  see  what  was  about  to  follow.  He  discharged 
his  duty  faithfully,  and  would,  had  he  been  allowed, 
have  introduced  liberal  reforms. 

In  reading  Mr.  Ogle's  pages,  the  thought  occurs, 
Could  D'Argenson,  and  such  as  he,  if  they  had  been 
permitted  to  take  the  affairs  of  state  into  their  own 
keeping,  have  rendered  the  revolution  impossible  ?  There 
is  a  temptation  to  imagine  that  they  could ;  but  it  is  an 
illusion.  The  rottenness  was  too  widespread  and  too 
deep  seated.  Nothing  but  the  complete  overthrow  of 
the  existing  order  could  ever  have  delivered  France 
from  the  lethargy  under  which  she  suffered.  That 
deliverance  was  purchased  at  a  terrible  price ;  and  now. 
a  hundred  years  after  the  downfall  of  the  old  monarchy 
France  still  suffers  for  the  crimes  of  past  days.  The 
deliverance,  when  it  came,  was  accompanied  by  crimes 
which  have  retarded  the  cause  of  freedom  throughout 
Europe.  Mr.  Ogle  has  done  his  work  very  carefully. 
There  is  hardly  a  line  which  indicates  any  of  the  feeling 
of  a  political  partisan.  We  trust  that  we  may  soon  be 
favoured  with  a  larger  work  by  one  who  knows  how  to  use 
so  deftly  the  materials  out  of  which  history  is  made. 

THREE  volumes  of  "The  Warwick  Shakespeare" 
(Blackie  &  Son)  have  reached  us.  They  consist  of 
King  Richard  II.,  edited  by  Dr.  Herford;  Julius 
Casar,  by  Mr.  Arthur  D.  Innes;  and  Macbeth,  by 
Mr.  E.  K.  Chambers.  The  shape  is  convenient,  the 
text  good,  and  the  notes  excellent.  Our  only  complaint 
is  that  the  same  plays  are  constantly  repeated,  and 
that  we  get  in  these  collections  so  few  plays  such  as 
'  Love's  Labour 's  Lost '  or  '  The  Merry  Wives  of  Wind- 
sor.' 'King  Richard  II.'  is,  of  course,  exempt  from 
this  growl. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  comnmuications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

H.  ELLIOT  ("Bond  Street ").— Old  Bond  Street  waa 
built  in  1686,  and  named  after  Sir  Thomas  Bond,  of 
Peckham.  Consult  Wheatley  and  Cunningham's  '  London 
Past  and  Present.' 

W.  BETHELL  (" Gozzards ").— Contraction  of  "goose- 
herds." 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY  ("March  Folk-lore ").— The  linei 
you  send  have  already  been  the  source  of  much  discussion 
n'N.&Q.' 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  292,  col.  2,  1.  3,  for  "  Lovel " 
Lobel. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to ' 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«h  S.  V.  APRIL  28,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDOff,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  28,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N*  122. 

NOTES  —Beatrice  Cenci,  321— Dryden,  322— Hone's  '  Every- 
Dly  Book/  323^-Site  of  Mount  Horeb,  324-"  The  Belle 
SafaKeT"  -  "  Le  Poisson  d'Avril "  -  Butterfly  Kisses  - 
Civic  Insignia  for  Manchester,  325—"  A  mutual  friend  — 
•Liber  Scrfptorum  '-"  Many  a  man  speaks  of  Robin  Hood," 
Ac.— Union  Jack  at  Westminster— Caxton's  Knowledge  of 

QUERIES?- Cromwell's  Signature  —  Westbourne  Green 
Manor  House-Lady  Mayoress  of  York-"  Iron  "-Cam- 
's -Britannia'  — Giovanni  Florio,  327— Chronology— 
The  15th  Hussars-Ch.  Chatillon-Ricbard  Haines-Clan 
Munro— "  Put  to  the  horn  "—Manchester  Author— Rev. 
W  Holman-Symes— Origin  of  Expression—"  Gaudeamus 
igitur  "-Philology,  328  — Undeciphered  Languages-Sir 
John  Germaine-Old  Directories -Randolph  and  FitzRan- 

BBpflES  •—  M  P..  Long  Parliament.  329— "  Coaching  "  and 
"Cramming."  330— Portraits  of  Charlotte  Corday.  331— 
Tombstone  in  Burma  —  Rowley  —  Voice.  332-"  Guttots 
Munday  "—Merchant,  333— Cheney  of  Hackney— Henry  V. 
—'Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey '—Hester  Hawes— '  L  Alma- 
nach  de  Gotha,'  334-"  Dead  as  a  door  ?ail  "—Longevity 
of  the  Horse— Watts  Phillips— Epitaph— John,  Earl  of 
Carysfort  —  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  —  Canoes  on  the 
Thames,  335— Arms— Double  Sense— Mrs.  W.  M.  Thackeray 
— B  I  Company's  Naval  Service— Frogs'  Cheese—"  Artists 
Ghosts  "-Rev.  W.  H.  Gunner- Wallis-Quality  Court- 
Knelish  Military  Etiquette,  338— Dome— "  Thirty  Days 
hath  September  "— '  Icon  Basilikfe  '—St.  Oswyth.  337— Visit 
to  Stanton  Harcourt— Sir  J.  Craufurd— TrocadSro— Little 
Nell's  Journey— Comet  Queries— Parish  Eke-Names.  538. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Gray's  'James  and  William  Tassie' 
—Payne's  'Voyages  of  Elizabethan  Seamen '  — Dasent's 
'  Act*  of  the  Privy  Council '— Gumlich's  '  Christian  Creeds 
and  Confessions  '—Smith's  '  Man,  the  Primeval  Savage  '— 
Crockett's  •  The  Raiders.' 


gates, 

BEATRICE  CENCI. 

Nearly  three  centuries  have  passed  since  the 
beautiful  Beatrice  Cenci  was  arrested  by  order  of 
Clement  VIII.  for  complicity  in  the  murder  of  her 
father.  For  three  hundred  years  the  tragic  fate  of 
that  unhappy,  and  presumably  innocent,  girl  has 
evoked  universal  sympathy.  Her  mental  and 
bodily  sufferings  were  almost  beyond  human 
endurance,  and  after  her  trial  by  torture  she  was 
condemned  to  die.  It  is  noteworthy  that  her 
innocence  was  finally  proclaimed  by  the  tardy  con- 
fession of  her  guilty  brother  while  awaiting  his 
turn  on  the  scaffold.  Shelley,  Hawthorne,  and 
many  others  have  spoken  of  her  portrait,  and  the 
sad  expression  of  its  haunting  eyes.  This  portrait, 
which  is  said  to  have  been  painted  by  GuidoReni, 
once  belonged  to  the  Colonna,  and  now  forms  one 
of  the  greatest  attractions  of  the  Barberini  collec- 
tion. High  on  the  Janiculum  stands  the  church  of 
S.  Pietro  in  Montorio,  where  that  tired  child  sleeps 
in  her  natuele-s  grave.  The  precise  location  of  her 
prison  house  is  a  disputed  point.  Some  writers  say 
that  she  was  incarcerated  in  the  Torre  di  Nonna  (of 

hich  there  is  now  no  trace),  others  that  it  was  in 
the  Torre  Suvella  ;  and  at  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo 
they  show  you  the  cell  where  she  passed  her  last 
hours,  and  from  which  she  was  taken  to  the  place 
of  execution.  Close  to  the  theatre  of  Marcellus, 


and  extending  along  one  side  of  the  Piazza  delle 
Scuole,  still  stands  the  vast  Palace  of  the  Cenci, 
where  Beatrice  was  born,  and  where  a  portion  of 
her  girlhood  withered  away.  Shelley's  description 
of  this  gloomy  pile  is  absolutely  reliable : — 

«'  The  Cenci  palace  is  of  great  extent :  and,  though  in 
part  modernized,  there  yet  remains  a  vast  and  gloomy 
pile  of  feudal  architecture  in  the  same  state  as  during 
the  dreadful  scenes  which  it  once  witnessed.  The  palace 
is  situated  in  an  obscure  corner  of  Home,  near  the  quarter 
of  the  Jews,  and  from  the  upper  windows  you  see  the 
immense  ruins  of  Mount  Palatine.  There  is  a  court  in 
one  part  of  the  palace  supported  by  columns,  and  adorned 
with  antique  friezes  of  fine  workmanship,  and  built  up, 
after  the  Italian  fashion,  with  balcony  over  balcony  of 
open  work.  One  of  the  gates  of  the  palace,  formed  of 
immense  stones,  and  leading  through  a  passage  dark  and 
lofty,  and  opening  into  gloomy  subterranean  chambers, 
struck  me  particularly." 

The  court  and  the  pillars  have  recently  been 
swept  away,  but  the  gate  formed  of  immense  stones 
still  frowns  upon  the  visitor  and  invites  him  to 
enter  those  dreary  dungeons  in  whose  dark  comers 
Beatrice  and  her  brother  sought  refuge  from  the 
persecutions  of  their  inhuman  father.  A  small 
coin,  judiciously  administered,  admitted  me  into 
the  palace  itself,  a  portion  of  which  has  of  late 
years  been  let  out  in  tenements.  As  I  wandered 
through  those  gloomy  rooms,  destitute  of  furniture, 
the  walls  blurred  and  time-stained,  the  air  redolent 
of  nameless  and  undefinable  odours,  I  realized  the 
congruity  of  these  squalid  surroundings  with  the 
terrible  crimes  and  tragedies  which  stain  its  annals. 
Three  hundred  years  of  cold  and  dark  neglect  have 
degraded  the  sumptuous  palace  of  a  prince  into  the 
haunt  of  human  misery.  The  windows  are  shat- 
tered, and  their  solid  wooden  frames  are  withering 
apace.  The  marble  floors  that  Beatrice  trod  are 
laden  with  the  debris  and  the  dust  of  centuries. 
Nothing  now  remains  to  remind  one  of  its  former 
grandeur  except  the  richly  painted  ceilings,  which 
have  miraculously  survived.  While  gazing  in 
wonder  at  those  exquisite  designs,  my  ragged  and 
rapacious  guide  reminded  me  that  it  was  here,  to 
these  very  same  rooms,  that  Beatrice  came  after 
her  father's  death,  and  here  recovered  her  health 
and  spirits.  It  was  here  she  lingered  for  three 
peaceful  months  with  her  brother  Giacomo,  and 
here  was  arrested,  December  10,  1598,  by  order  of 
the  Pope.  At  the  end  of  the  courtyard  adjoining 
the  apartments  of  Count  Cenci  still  stands  the  small 
chapel,  dedicated  to  the  patron  saint  of  the  family, 
which  the  cruel  Francesco  Cenci  restored,  probably 
with  intention  thereby  to  condone  some  fearful 
crime.  While  copying  the  following  inscription 
from  its  wall  I  knew  that  the  hauutiug  eyes  of 
Beatrice  Cenci  had  gazed  upon  it  many  times  : — 

"  Franciscus  Cinciua  Christophori  filius  et  ecclesiae 
Patronus  templum  hoc  rebus  ad  Divinum  cultura  et  orna- 
tum  necessariis  ad  perpetuam  ret  memoriarn  exornari  ac 
perfici  curavit  Anno  Jubilei  M.D.LXXV." 

Thus  have  I  ventured  to  touch  upon  a  subject 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8«  s.  v.  APML  aj,  TM. 


•which  inspired  Shelley,  and  have  indicated  th 
places  in  Rome  which  folk-lore  associates  with  th 
story  of  the  Cenci.     I  am  aware  that  doubt  ha 
recently  been  cast  upon  the  innocence  of  Beatrice 
and  also  upon  her  so-called  semblance  painted  by 
Quido  Rent     I  shall  be  consoled  for  my  rashness 
if  it  inspires  some  one,  who  has  had  the  good  fortune 
to  examine  the  question  more  closely  than  I  hay 
done,  to  tell  us  whether  there  is  just  ground  for 
relegating  this  intensely  human  drama  to  the  region 
of  popular  myths.  RICHARD  EOGCDMBB. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

[See  3'd  S.  iii.  70;  IT.  266;  5">  8.  vii.  188,  236,  436 
viii.  303.]  

THE  FUNERAL  AND  MONUMENT  OF  DRYDEN 
This  funeral  has  been  the  subject  of  a  great  deal 
of  writing.  MR.  LYNN  pointed  out  (7tb  S.  vi.  607] 
that  Malone  had  exposed  the  scandalous  story  of 
the  ceremony  as  being  a  fabrication  of  Elizabeth 
Thomas,  a  gentlewoman  whose  debts  had  brought 
her  to  the  Fleet  prison.  She  invented  it  there 
some  twenty-nine  years  after  the  event  it  professed 
to  give  an  account  of,  and  she  sent  it  to  Onrll,  in 
the  hope  of  receiving  some  remuneration  for  it,  it 
is  supposed.  He  accepted  it,  and  published  it  in 
the  following  year  (1730).  Dr.  Johnson  alludes  to 
it  as  "a  wild  story,"  that  he *' once  intended  to 
omit,  as  it  appears  with  no  great  evidence."  He 
gives  it,  he  says,  as  he  finds  "  the  account  trans- 
ferred to  a  biographical  dictionary."  This  biogra- 
phical dictionary  was  the  *  Biographia  Britannica,' 
and  the  account  there  given  is  in  a  very  abbreviated 
form.  The  Doctor  was  at  the  period  when  he 
wrote  the  'Lives  of  the  Poets'  getting  very 
sluggish,  so  he  took  no  trouble  to  consult  the 
above-named  book.  If  he  had  referred  to  the 
original  work  he  would  have  found  the  authority 
to  be  so  poor  that  be  might  have  excluded  it  alto- 
gether. But  Mrs.  Thomas's  story-telling  makes  a 
telling  story,  and  the  Doctor  loved  anecdote,  so 
that  he  was  quite  willing  to  take  the  extraordinary 
tale  and  his  ease  at  the  same  time.  It  would  have 
been  better  had  he  given  it  as  a  note.  Some 
moderns  have  objected  strongly  to  notes,  on  the 
grand  principle  that  a  man  ought,  before  he  writes, 
to  have  so  elaborately  thought  out  all  bis  material 
that  everything  should  drop  into  place  as  he  writes, 
and  that  all  that  does  not  so  drop  into  place,  as  the 
stream  flows,  is  to  be  excluded  as  supeifluous.  I 
esteem  this  to  be  nothing  but  a  drum  theory ;  it 
sounds  loud  only  because  it  is  hollow  ;  it  fills  the 
ear  of  the  multitude  because  it  is  empty,  like  the 
ear  it  addresses.  The  more  notes  the  better,  if 
they  and  the  text  are  both  good.  The  lazy  need 
not  read  them,  the  real  student  can  take  them  all 
in  at  the  second  reading.  The  necessary,  the 
interesting,  and  the  trifling  are  so  intertwined  in 
every  subject  that  to  present  the  judicious  only 
is  to  grow  prosy  for  lack  of  judgment.  Well,  Dr. 


Johnson  repeats  it  because  it  is  in  the  '  Biographia 
Britannica,  but  repeats  under  protest ;  the  rest  of 
the  world  keep  on  repeating  it  as  fact,  with  no 
protest  superadded.  It  was  its  reappearance  in  the 
ninth  edition  of  the  'Ency.  Britan.'  that  elicited 
MR.  LYNN'S  useful  comment.  Curll's  book, 
'  Memoirs  of  the  Life,  Writings,  and  Amours  of 
William  Congreve/  is  ascribed  by  Curll  to  a  certain 
Charles  Wilson.  Malone  (i.  347)  says  the  writer 
was  perhaps  Oldmixon,  because  they  were  dedicated 
to  George  Ducket,  Esq.,  the  patron  of  Oldmixon. 
Observe,  the  man  who  knew  most  about  it  only  says 
"  perhaps/1  Peter  Cunningham,  in  his  *  Johnson's 
Lives  '  (i.  320)  says  it  was  written  by  Oldiuixon 
and  Curll ;  and  Allibone  coolly  says,  written  by  John 
Oldmixon,  quoting  the  faithful  Lowndes  without 
acknowledgment.  It  is  thus  that  the  runnels  of 
repetition,  with  affixes  or  suffixes  of  addition, 
swell  history  into  the  river  of  falsity  it  is, 

Dean  Stanley,  in  his  •  West.  Abbey  '  (p.  276),  is 
more  culpable  than  the  rest.  He  has  ransacked 
Malone's  searching  investigation  into  the  whole 
affair  and,  without  so  much  as  naming  him,  has 
appropriated  all  Malone's  laboriously  hunted  up 
references,  even  to  the  contemporary  newspapers, 
such  as  the  Postman  and  Postboy  of  the  time.  Hav- 
ing done  this,  be  takes  pains  to  show  you  that  he  has 
not  mastered  the  drift  of  what  Malone  says  after 
all.  He  writes  thus :  "  It  is  difficult  to  know  how 

0  treat  the  strange  story  of  the  infamous  practical 
est  by  which  the  son  of  Lord  Jeffreys  [he  spells  it 

1  Jeffries,"  copying  it  from  Malone]  broke  up  the 
'uneral,  on  the  pretext  of  making  it  more  splendid," 

&c.     Now  it  was  not  the  son  of  Lord  Jeffreys  to 
whom  Mrs.  Thomas  attributed  the  escapade,  but 
o  the  then  Lord  Jeffreys,  son  of  the  Lord  Jef- 
reys  who  died  1689.     There  is  no  difficulty  at 
all  about  bow  to  treat  the  story.     It  is  false  in  all 
ts  embellishments.     The  details  that  have  a  foun- 
dation in  truth  are  made  false  by  being  set  cross- 
wise.    What  she  tells  of  Jeffreys  "in  wine"  was 
only  Jeffreys   sober.      I  cannot  at  this   moment    ; 
efer  to  Curll's  book,  but  Kippis  quotes  it  (i.  e.t  Mrs.    | 
Thomas)  as  saying  that  Lord  Halifax  (he  was  only 
Vlr.  Montague  in  May,  1700)  sent  to  the  family  for 
eave   to   bury  him,   and    to  devote   5001.   to  a 
monument,  which  was    accepted,  as  also  Spratt'ft 
ffer  to  present  the  ground  in  the  Abbey  free. 

I  should  not  believe  what  she  says  about  Mon- 
ague,  but  that  in  Bohn's  'Pepys'  (iv.  291),  in  a 
etter  dated  Clapham,  May  9,  1700,  it  is  said  that 
)ryden  will  have  his  monument  erected  "  by  Lord 
)orset  and  Lord  Montague."  It  ought  to  be  Mr. 
Montague,  of  course.  Nor  should  we  believe  that 
~effreys  had  anything  to  do  with  it,  but  that  Malone 
.  382)  shows,  from  Playford's  advertisement  in 
he  Postboy,  May,  7,  1700,  that  "  several  persons 
f  quality,  and  others,  having  put  a  stop  to  his 
nterment,"  designed  to  give  him  a  state  funeral. 
'his  agrees  with  Ward's  account  that  Dorset  and 


8»  S.V.APRIL  28,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


Jeffreys  met  the  coach  carrying  the  body  to  inter- 
ment, on  Montague's  order?,  and  stopped  the  pro- 
cession in  the  street ;  and  also  it  coincides  fairly 
well  with  the  MS.  ballad  in  '  Bibl.  Bod).,'  iv.  29, 
that  Lord  Dorset,  Jeffreys,  &c ,  did  not  think  Mr. 
Montague's  orders  for  the  burial  would  be  magni- 
ficent enough,  BO  they  ordered  Dryden's  body  to  be 
embalmed  by  Russel  (an  undertaker  in  Cheapaide, 
says  Mrs.  Thomas),  and  that  he  now  lies  in  state 
at  the  College  of  Physicians.  Ned  Ward,  in  his 
*  London  Spy,'  gives  Lord  Jeffreys  all  the  credit  of 
the  pious  undertaking,  so  that  the  names  the  lady 
uses  in  her  fiction  all  had  a  legitimate  connexion 
with  the  funeral  that  she  makes  scandalous. 
Whether  Mr.  Montague  offered  to  give  the  5002. 
for  a  monument  is  not  known,  except  from  what 
this  woman  writes  ;  so,  in  fairness,  as  it  was  never 
aet  up,  we  may  very  well  suppose  that  he  never 
entered  into  the  undertaking. 

Thus  far  we  get  rid  of  all  the  preliminary  diffi- 
culties that  beset  Dryden's  funeral,  and  the  some- 
what irregular  course  involved  in  the  transfer  of 
the  responsibility  from  Mr.  Montague  to  the  Earls 
Dorset,  Jeffreys,  and  other  subscribers.  Pepys, 
writing  on  May  9,  may  possibly  have,  by  mistake 
put  Lord  Montague  for  Lord  Jeffreys.  This,  if 
accepted,  simpli6ea  the  relation  somewhat.  Pope 
says  of  this  Montague, 

He  helped  to  bury,  whom  be  helped  to  starve. 
It  is  quite  possible  that,  having  the  charge  thus 
removed  from  his  control,  be  considered  tne  promise 
of  a  monument  cancelled,  even  if  he  ever  made  it. 
Ward  says  that  Jeffreys  entrusted  it  to  Russel, 
the  undertaker.  We  know  he  lived  in  Oheapside, 
and  Dr.  Garth  got  the  body,  after  embalmment,  to 
the  College  of  Physicians  at  Warwick  Lane  ;  and  it 
was  announced  in  the  Postboy  of  May  9  that  Dr. 
Garth,  the  learned  physician  and  famous  orator, 
was  to  deliver  the  funeral  oration.  The  expenses 
of  these  doings  were  to  be  met  by  a  general  sub- 
scription that  was  then  opened ;  so  that  one  wonders 
what  expenses  were  defrayed  out  of  the  generosity 
of  the  noble  lords.  They  seem  to  have  realized 
their  glory  at  a  very  cheap  rate.  Malone  gives 
Rowel's  bill  at  only  451.  17 1.  (i.  373),  and  thinks 
that  the  whole  cost  only  120J.  When  Garth's 
Latin  oration  was  concluded  they  chanted  Horace's 
Exegi  monumentum,"  a  most  heathenish  novelty, 
suggested  by  Garth,  I  should  think,  who  in  matters 
of  religion  was  a  very  loose  fish.  But  there  is  an 
appropriateness  attaching,  seeing  how.  with  all  this 
exuberant  patronage  of  "  the  quality,"  the  marble 
monument  was  to  hang  6re  for  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  Stanley  slips  again  as  to  this  point, 
and  says  that  it  was  sung  in  the  street  during  the 
funeral  procession.  The  hearse  was  "drawn  by 
BIX  stately  Flanders  horses,"  the  two  beadles  of  the 
ollege  marching  first,  as  all  moved  on  to  a  concert 
•f  hautboys  and  trumpets.  He  thinks  no  ambas- 
sador from  any  emperor  was  ever  treated  with  half 


the  honour,  the  whole  grandeur  culminating  in  the 
Abbey,  when  the  choir,  led  by  the  best  master  in 
England,  chanted  the  dimissive  "Epicedium,"  as 
they  laid  him  between  Chaucer  and  Cowley.  As 
to  his  interment  next  to  Chaucer,  Stanley  gracefully 
alludes  to  the  propriety  of  placing  the  father  of 
modern  English  verse  almost  in  the  very  grave  of 
the  father  of  old  English  verse.  But,  he  adds, 
unhappily,  "  whose  gravestone  was  actually  sawn, 
asunder  to  make  room  for  his  monument."  There 
were  cannibals  in  those  days,  and  around  this 
funeral  bad  taste  springs  up  everywhere.  Not 
only  has  Mrs.  Thomas  enveloped  it  in  ribald  fiction, 
but  Ned  Ward,  who  saw  the  procession  from  the 
Fleet  Street  end  of  Chancery  Lane,  breaks  in  upon 
bis  solemn  description  with  irresistible  jocosity,  for 
which  he  apologizes  duly.  He  pictures  Russel  (the 
undertaker)  thus  in  a  paragraph  in  parentheses, 
which  poor  Malone  thinks  too  unrefined  to  appear 
in  his  quotation  of  the  passage.  It  is  so  graphic 
that  one  can  only  pity  the  fine  manners  that  render 
the  exclusion  necessary  : — 

"(After  these  the  undertaker  with  his  hat  off,  dancing 
through  the  «)irt  like  a  bear  after  a  bag-pipe,  i  beg  the 
render's  p«rdon  for  foisting  in  a  jest  in  so  improper  a  place, 
but  as  he  walked  by  himself  within  a  parenthesis,  so  have 
I  here  placed  him,  and  hope  none  will  be  offended.)" 

Yes ;  Malone  is.  Small  things  affect  small  minds. 
Two  hundred  years  have  passed,  whilst  one  hundred 
makes  smooth  rolling  ;  it  is  all  the  same  now  as  if 
Malone  were  pleased.  C.  A.  WARD. 

(To  be  continued.) 


AN  EXTRACT  FROM  HONE'S  'EVERY-DAY 

BOOK.' 

When  William  Hone,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1825, 
dedicated  the  first  volume  of  his  '  Every -Day 
Book '  to  Charles  Lamb,  he  included  in  his  grate- 
ful recognition  of  assistance  the  sister  of  Elia,  that 
"quaint  poetess"  Mary.  This,  perhaps,  of  itself 
would  not  signify  much ;  but  I  have  been  so  much 
struck  by  the  resemblance  of  the  following  lines  to 
parts  of  the  well-known  *  Poetry  for  Children,'  that, 
without  positively  claiming  them  for  Mary  Lamb, 
I  have  thought  myself  justified  in  calling  to  them 
the  attention  of  students  of  the  subject.  Perhaps 
it  will  be  best  first  to  quote  the  poem  in  extcnso: 
AN  APRIL  DAT. 

Original. 
Dear  Emma,  on  that  infant  brow, 

Say,  why  doea  disappointment  low'r  1 
Ah  !  what  a  silly  girl  art  thou, 

To  weep  to  tee  a  summer  thow'r! 
0,  dry  tbat  unavailing  tear, 

The  prornisM  visit  you  shall  pay ; 
The  sky  will  soon  agnin  be  clear, 
For  ti§,  my  lore,  an  April  day. 
And  see,  the  tun's  returning  light 

Away  the  transient  clouds  hath  driv'n, 
The  rainbow's  arch  with  colours  bright 
Spreada  o'er  the  blue  expanse  of  heat'n  ; 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APRIL  28,  '94 


The  etorm  is  husb'd,  the  winds  are  still, 

A  balmy  fragrance  fills  the  air; 
Nor  sound  is  heard,  save  some  clear  rill 

Meandering  thro'  the  vallies  fair. 
Those  vernal  §how'rs  that  from  on  high 

Descend,  make  earth  more  fresh  and  green ; 
Those  clouds  that  darken  all  the  air 

Disperse,  and  leave  it  more  serene  : 
And  thoee  soft  tears  that  for  awhile 

Down  sorrow's  faded  cheek  may  roll, 
Shall  sparkle  thro'  a  radiant  smile 

And  speak  the  sunshine  of  the  soul ! 
While  yet  thy  mind  is  young  and  pure, 

This  sacred  truth,  this  precept  learn — 
That  He  who  bids  thee  all  endure, 

Bids  sorrow  fly,  and  hope  return. 
His  chast'ning  hand  will  never  break 

The  heart  that  trusts  in  Him  alone; 
He  never,  never  will  forsake 

The  meanest  suppliant  at  his  throne. 
The  world,  that  with  unfeeling  pride 

Sees  vice  to  virtue  oft  preferred, 
From  thee,  alas  !  may  turn  aside — 

0,  shun  the  fawning,  flatt'riug  herd  ! 
And  while  th'  Eternal  gives  thee  health 

With  joy  thy  daily  course  to  run, 
Let  wretches  hoard  their  useless  wealth. 

And  Heav'n's  mysterious  will  be  done. 
With  fair  Religion,  woo  content, 

'Twill  bid  tempestuous  passions  cease; 
And  know,  my  child,  the  life  that 's  epent 

In  pray'r  and  praise,  must  end  in  peace. 
The  dream  of  life  is  quickly  past, 

A  little  while  we  linger  here ; 
And  tho'  the  Morn  be  overcast, 

The  Ev'ning  may  be  bright  and  clear. 
Islington.  D.  G. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  these  lines  are  dated  from 
Islington,  where  the  Lambs  were  residing  at  the 
date,  for  they  were  printed  in  the  '  Every-Day 
Book '  for  April  15, 1825.  I  need  hardly  say  that 
I  imagine  the  Emma  addressed  to  have  been 
Emma  Isola,  afterwards  Mrs.  Moxon,  whom  the 
Lambs  appear  to  have  adopted  in  the  year  1823  ; 
and  in  this  conviction  I  am  enormously  strengthened 
by  the  existence  of  a  little  poem  entitled  '  To 
Emma,  Learning  Latin,  and  Desponding,'  which 
appeared  over  Mary  Lamb's  signature  in  Blackwood 
for  June,  1829,  and  is  reprinted  on  p.  219  of  Mr. 
R.  H.  Shepherd's  edition  of  *  Poetry  for  Children.' 
The  signature  D.  G.  need  not  cause  us  much 
hesitation.  Mary,  as  was  natural,  rarely  cared  for 
publicity,  if,  indeed,  the  occasion  quoted  above  be 
not  the  only  time  she  openly  acknowledged  any 
production  of  her  pen.  Finally,  we  know  that, 
though  she  appears  to  have  been  unwell  at  the 
end  of  April,  at  the  date  of  these  lines  she  was  free 
from  her  distressing  mental  disorder.  Crabb 
Eobinson,  calling  on  April  22,  found  brother 
and  sister  "  in  excellent  spirits."  W.  H.  C. 


THE  SITE  OF  MOUNT  HOREB. — In  his  recent 
work,  which  has  obtained  so  wide  a  circulation, 
'The  Higher  Criticism  and  the  Verdict  of  the 


Monuments,'  Prof.  Sayce  gives  his  adhesion  to 
the  view  that  the  location  of  Mount  Horeb  in  the 
granitic  mass  which  forms  the  southern  part  of  the 
so-called  Sinaitic  peninsula  is  founded  on  error 
(being  due,  in  fact,  to  the  hermits  of  the  third  and 
fourth  centuries  of  our  era),  and  that  the  true  site 
is  near  the  land  of  Edom  and  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  Gulf  of  Akabah.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  the 
first  to  broach  this  theory  was  the  late  Dr.  Beke, 
of  Abyssinian  fame,  in  his  *  Origines  Biblicse/  pub- 
lished in  1834.  He  connected  it  with  another 
theory,  that  the  Mitzraim  of  the  Pentateuch  was 
not  Egypt  in  the  modern  sense  at  all,  but  a  monarchy 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez;  the  part 
called  Goahen  being  the  easternmost.  The  Red 
Sea  (in  the  original  "  Yam  Suph  ")  which  the  Is- 
raelites crossed  was,  he  suggested,  not  the  Gulf  of 
Suez,  but  that  of  Akabah.  Nearly  forty  years  after 
the  publication  of  this  work,  Dr.  Beke  undertook 
a  journey  to  that  region,  and  found  a  mountain 
about  five  thousand  feet  in  height  to  the  east  of 
Akabah,  called  in  the  neighbourhood  Jebel-en- 
Nur,  or  Mountain  of  Light,  in  which  he  contended 
that  he  had  discovered  the  true  Horeb.  He  died 
shortly  after  his  return  in  1874,  and  a  book  embody- 
ing his  diaries  and  results  was  published  by  his 
widow  in  1878.  Dr.  Beke  met  Dr.  Brugsch  in  the 
East,  and  was  disappointed  that  the  latter  did  not 
accept  his  theory,  having  adopted  a  very  different 
view  of  the  exodus,  that  the  Yam  Supb,  or  sea 
crossed  by  the  Israelites,  was  the  Sirbonian  Lake, 
near  the  Mediterranean  coast. 

The  progress  of  Egyptology  has  not  confirmed 
the  views  of  either  of  these  distinguished  travellers 
in  their  entirety.  Indeed,  the  Sirbonian  Lake  theory 
never  met  with  much  favour  ;  whilst  not  only  has 
nothing  been  found  to  bear  out  Beke's  hypothetical 
kingdom  of  Mitzraim  to  the  east  of  the  Gulf  of 
Suez,  but  we  now  know  that  a  large  portion  of 
the  so-called  Sinaitic  peninsula  was  included  in  the 
dominions  of  the  Pharaohs  of  Egypt  under  the 
Rameside  dynasty.     On  the  other  hand,  the  desig- 
nation Yam  Suph  is  undoubtedly  applied  to  the 
Gulf  of  Akabah  in  some  passages  in  the  Pentateuch, 
though  the  exodus  must  have  commenced  from  the 
western  side  of  the  Gulf  of  Suez— the  other  arm  of 
what  we  now  call  the  Red  Sea.  But  there  is  nothing 
n  the  Biblical  narrative  to  show  that  the  host,  after 
massing  the  head  of  that  gulf  or  one  of  the  bitti 
akes,  struck  due  south  along  the  eastern  shore  of 
the  Gulf  of  Suez,  where  they  would  still  have  been 
vithin  the  Egyptian  dominions.     It  is  far  mor 
.ikely  that  they  pursued  an  eastern  direction  until 
they  reached  the  head  of  the  Gulf  of  Akabab,  on 
which  was  Ezion-geber,  where  we  find  them  u 
Numbers  xxxiii.  35,  36.     In  Deut.  i.  2  it  is  stated 
,bat  Kadesh-Barnea  is  eleven  days'  journey  from 
VEount  Horeb.     Now  from  the  supposed  Horeb 
he  Sinaitic  peninsula  to  the  most  probable  site  ol 
Kadesh-Barnea  is  a  distance  of  nearly  two  hundred 


8*  8.  V,  APRIL  28,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


;  miles,  which  a  large  host  of  people  could  not  have 
i  traversed  in  eleven  days.  It  would  overdo  the 
matter  to  argue  that  Elijah  occupied  forty  days  in 
reaching  Horeb  from  Beersheba  ;  besides,  the 
"forty  days"  of  1  Kings  xix.  8  probably  refers 
rather  to  the  duration  of  a  stay  in  Horeb  lhan  to 
that  of  a  journey  thither.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

"THE  BELL  SAVAGE,"  LUDGATE  HILL. — The 
following  advertisement  from  the  London  Gazette, 
Feb.  15-19,  1676,  may  be  worth  preserving,  as  it 
gives  some  particulars  of  the  famous  hostelry  : — 

"An  antient  Inn,  called  the  Bell  Savage  Inn.  scituate 
on  Ludgate  Hill,  London,  consisting  of  about  40  Rooms, 
with  good  Cellarage,  Stabling  for  100  Horace,  and  other 
good  Accommodations,  is  to  be  Lett  nt  a  yearly  Rent,  or 
the  Lease  sold,  with  or  without  the  goods  in  the  House. 
Enquire  at  the  said  Inn,  or  of  Mr.  Francis  Griffith,  a 
Scrivener  in  Newgate  Street,  near  Newgkte,  and  you  may 
be  fully  informed." 

B.  B.  P. 

"  LE  POISSON  D'AVRIL." — I  have  never  been 
abroad  in  Western  Europe  on  the  1st  of  April,  but 
have  always  thought  that  our  All  Fools'  Day  was 
almost  exactly  represented  there  by  the  festival  of 
the  Poissons  d'Avril.  It  would  seem,  however,  as 
if  the  rites  of  the  occasion  had  some  affinity  to  those 
with  which  we  celebrate  St.  Valentine,  since  I  have 
lately  received  a  seasonable  card  from  Belgium, 
which  may  be  fairly  classed  with  the  dreadful  comic 
valentines  which  are  added  to  the  horrors  of  certain 
shops  in  anticipation  of  the  14th  of  February. 
My  missive,  dated  "  lcr  Avril,"  bears  the  image 
of  a  hideous  feminine  head  and  neck  which  spring 
from  the  body  of  a  fish,  a  termination  which  Horace 
himself  would  have  thought  quite  good  enough. 
The  legend  runs  :  — 

Belle  comme  une  fee, 
Votre  fiancee 
Vient  en  ce  jour 
Vous  faire  ea  cour. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

BUTTERFLY  KISSES.— A  little  girl  of  my  acquaint- 
ance  asked  me  the  other  day  if  I  would  like  a 
"  butterfly  kiss."  As  this  kind  of  salutation  was 
quite  new  to  me,  I  asked  her  to  explain  it,  when 
my  little  friend  gave  a  practical  illustration  by 
bringing  the  lash  of  one  eye  against  my  face,  accom- 
panied by  an  upward  and  downward  motion, 
Possibly  I  may  aot  be  your  only  correspondent 
hitherto  unacquainted  with  "  butterfly  kisses." 

CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 
[The  phraw  is  quite  common.] 

Civic  INSIGNIA  FOR  MANCHESTER.— It  should 
be  put  on  permanent  record  in  the  pages  of  '  N.&Q.' 
that  a  movement  is  on  foot,  resulting  from 
a  recent  address  by  Chancellor  Ferguson;  F.S.A., 
to  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian 
Society  on  '  The  Dignity  of  a  Mayor/  to  provide 


Manchester  with  civic  insignia  worthy  of  the 
great  city  she  is  rapidly  becoming.  An  influential 
committee,  with  the  cordial  support  of  the  Lord 
Mayor,  have  obtained  a  design  from  Mr.  Walter 
Crane,  art  director  of  the  city,  and  money  is  being 
raised  to  carry  it  out.  The  following  description 
of  it  appears  in  the  Manchester  Guardian  of 
March  3:— 

"  A  meeting  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiqua- 
rian Society  was  held  last  night  at  Chetham's  College, 
Prof.  Bovd  D*wkins  presiding.  Mr.  Albert  Nichol- 
son said  the  committee  appointed  to  make  arrangements 
as  to  the  mace  and  other  insignia  which  it  was  proposed 
to  present  to  the  Corporation  of  Manchester  had  met 
several  times.  They  hid  applied  first  of  all  to  Mr.  Gil- 
bert, and  then  to  Mr.  Walter  Crane.  Mr.  Crane  had 
furnished  them  with  a  design,  which  he  had  pleasure  in 
putting  before  the  meeting.  Mr.  Crane  had  written  a 
description  of  the  sketch,  which  wa*  as  follows  :  — '  It  is 
crested  with  the  city  crest — the  globe  and  bees.  The 
figure  is  intended  to  typify  the  industrial  city  of  Man- 
chester, and  it  is  enclosed  in  a  letter  M,  to  make  it  still 
further  emphatic  as  the  emblem  of  the  Manchester 
municipality.  Below  is  another  globe,  symbolical  of  the 
world  itself.  Around  it  the  city  motto  appear?,  and  the 
trade  of  Manchester  with  all  quarters  of  the  earth 
is  symbolized  by  the  beaks  of  ships  (these  would  be  five), 
the  sails  of  which  form  the  ridges  of  the  mace.  Below 
again,  on  the  bell,  are  the  city  shield  of  arms,  alternating 
with  the  national  arms  and  emblems.  (These  might  be 
enamelled  in  their  proper  heraldic  colours.)  Below  again 
is  a  series  of  figures  under  conopies,  symbolizing  the 
sources  of  the  commonwealth  of  the  city  and  its  pros- 
perity and  administration.  For  instance,  one  (shown  in 
front)  typifies  the  ship  canal,  pouring  a  perpetual  stream 
from  an  urn,  which  meanders  in  the  form  of  a  ribbon 
around  the  stem  of  the  mace  to  the  foot.  The  other 
figures  may  be  Labour,  Science,  Commerce,  Liberty, 
Justice.  The  fish  at  the  next  joint  further  play  on  the 
idea  of  the  connexion  of  Manchester  with  the  ocean,  again 
suggested  by  the  ships  sustained  by  the  nereids  seated  on 
the  sphere  which  forms  the  termination  of  the  mace.' 
Mr.  Nicholson  added  that  the  mace  sketched  by  Mr.  Crane 
was  four  feet  long,  and  was  intended  to  be  silver  gilt. 
The  design  had  been  unanimously  accepted  by  the  com- 
mittee. He  regarded  it  as  en  exceedingly  fine  piece  of 
art.  The  subscriptions  received  so  far  would  not  meet 
the  expenditure  proposed.  He  hoped  members  of  the 
Society  would  not  only  subscribe  themselves,  but  get 
others  to  do  so.  The  chairman  said  the  amount  of  the 
subscription  was  fixed  at  a  low  figure,  with  the  idea  of 
allowing  a  large  number  of  people  to  subscribe.  Other- 
wise the  committee  would  probably  have  had  by  this 
time  as  much  money  as  they  wanted.  He  had  no  doubt, 
now  it  was  known  that  the  mace  would  be  a  work  of  art 
and  not  something  at  so  much  a  pound,  that  a  large  num- 
ber of  additional  subscriptions  would  be  sent  in.  He 
thought  it  WHS  a  very  happy  idea  to  connect  the  mace 
with  the  opening  of  the  ship  canal,  an  event  which  was 
certain  to  mark  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  Manchester." 

Beyond  this  Sir  William  Cunliffe  Brooks  has 
generously  come  forward  and  offered  to  present  to 
the  city  a  chain  for  the  Lady  Mayoress.  It  is  only 
fitting  that  the  second  city  in  the  country  should 
thus  be  fittingly  represented  on  public  occasions, 
and  we  rejoice  that  there  is  a  likelihood  that  this 
fine  new  mace  will  be  borne  before  Her  Majesty  in 
July,  when  she  declares  the  great  highway  from 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  s.  v.  APRIL  as,  '94. 


the  city  to  the  sea  publicly  open  for  traffic,  and 
turns  on  the  Thirlmere  water. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

"A    MUTUAL    FRIEND." — How   long    Will    it    be 

before  the  absurdity  of  this  expression  is  generally 
recognized  ?  A  few  writers  of  note  have,  indeed, 
inadvertently  used  it,  though  none  of  the  best 
(Thackeray  or  Macaulay  would  never  have  done  so); 
but  two  or  three  wrongs  do  not  make  one  right. 
It  is  easy  enough  to  see  that  whilst  a  feeling,  like 
friendship  or  enmity,  can  be  mutual  (i.e.,  reci- 
procal), a  friend  or  a  foe  must  be  common  (instead 
of  mutual)  to  several  persons,  just  as  we  speak  of  a 
house  being  common,  and  not  mutual  property.  We 
have  had  from  time  immemorial  the  current 
phrase  "  common  foe  "  ;  who  was  the  thoughtless 
writer  in  modern  times  that  first  introduced  into 
the  English  language  "  mutual  friend  "  in  the  place 
of  "  common  friend "  ?  A  schoolmistress,  who 
ought  to  have  known  better,  being  lately  consulted 
thereon,  said  that  a  "  common  friend "  would 
mean  a  vulgar  friend.  How  could  it  mean  that, 
any  more  than  an  "  old  friend  "  means  a  friend  who 
is  aged,  or  a  "  good  friend  "  one  who  is  a  righteous 
man  ?  This  criticism  on  my  part  will  perhaps  be 
looked  upon  as  an  attempt  to  teach  my  grandmother 
how  to  suck  eggs.  But  when  one's  grandmother 
happens  to  have  forgotten  that  process,  there  may 
be  some  excuse  for  respectfully  reminding  her  of  it. 

F.  E.  A.  GASC. 
Brighton. 

'  LIBER  SCRIPTORUM.' — This  book,  notices  of 
which  have,  of  course,  reached  the  readers  of 
1 N.  &  Q.,'  is  so  far  unique  as  to  be  worthy  of  a  little 
more  than  passing  mention.  The  object  of  its 
publication  was  to  devote  the  proceeds  arising  from 
its  sale  to  the  formation  of  the  nucleus  of  a  fund 
for  securing  a  permanent  home  for  the  Authors' 
Club  of  New  York.  One  hundred  and  nine  writers, 
of  more  or  less  note,  contributed  articles,  and  the 
credit  of  the  fine  press-work  is  due  to  the  De  Vinne 
Press,  the  printing  being  done  on  hand-made  paper 
especially  manufactured  for  the  purpose  in  Holland. 
The  binding  of  the  folio  might  not  meet  with  the 
approval  of  a  Grolier,  however.  The  edition  is 
limited  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  copies,  and  each 
article  in  every  copy  is  signed  by  its  author  with 
pen  and  ink.  Much  difficulty  was  experienced  in 
obtaining  all  of  these  signature?.  One  of  the 
authors  was  in  Japan,  another  was  visiting  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  many  were  in  Europe,  and  two 
crossed  the  Atlantic  westward  bound,  while  the 
sheets  they  were  to  sign  passed  them  in  mid-ocean 
speeding  eastward.  Finally  all  of  the  signed  sheets 
— 27,750  signatures  in  all — were  returned  to  the 
hands  of  the  anxious  committee.  It  is  said  that 
the  authors  wrote  not  what  they  usually  write — 
not  to  please  the  publisher  or  editor,  or  cater  to  the 


popular  taste — but  what  was  deepest  in  their  own 
hearts,  the  product  of  their  unfettered  and  unre- 
strained pen.  This  was  so  to  some  degree,  and  is 
more  noticeable  in  some  of  the  articles  than  in  others ; 
but  as  a  whole  the  proposition  must  be  denied. 
Habit  is  too  strong,  and  the  habit  of  writing  what 
the  public  demand  cannot  be  thrown  off  when  a  man 
reaches  the  age  of  forty,  so  that  he  may  write  as  he 
did  when  an  unappreciative  world  refused  the 
finer  and  fresher  products  of  his  youthful  genius 
at  twenty.  Nevertheless  the  work  is  one  which 
every  literary  man  longs  to  possess,  and  oft-times 
longs  in  vain.  It  is  the  first  of  its  kind,  although 
probably  not  the  last.  But  this  first  book  is 
doubtless  destined  to  be  the  rarest  and  most 
valuable. 

A  few  errors,  probably  typographical,  have 
appeared  ;  but,  curiously,  two  at  least  of  these  errors 
are  in  French,  in  the  gender  of  modifying  adjec- 
tives. It  scarcely  appears  necessary  to  give  a  list 
of  the  authors  or  their  contributions,  even  if  space 
allowed,  as  I  believe  that  these  have  already  been 
published  in  several  reviews. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

"  MANY  A  MAN  SPEAKS  OF  ROBIN  HOOD,"  &c. — 
The  example  given  by  the  *  N.  E.  D./  s.v.  "  Bow," 
is  from  Heywood,  of  date  1562.  The  proverb  is, 
however,  of  much  greater  antiquity,  going  back  at 
least  to  the  very  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
I  find  the  following,  in  a  piece  dated  1401,  in  the 
second  volume  (p.  59)  of  the  *  Political  Poems' 
edited  by  the  late  Mr.  Wright  for  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls  :— 

Many  men  speken  of  Robyn  Hood 
And  shotte  nevere  in  his  bo  we. 

F.  ADAMS. 
105,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell,  S.E. 

UNION  JACK  AT  WESTMINSTER. — As  a  record 
for  future  time,  should  not  the  following  be  noted 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  It  may  be  the  means  of  saving  some 
reader  a  long  search  hereafter,  and  of  adding  yet 
another  blessing  to  the  many  for  which  the  reading 
public  are  already  indebted  to  *  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  A  handsome  Union  Jack  floated  over  the  Victoria 
Tower  at  the  Palace  of  Westminster  on  Thursday, 
March  29.  The  flag  is  of  large  dimensions— 31  ft.  by  17  ft» 
— so  that  it  will  be  visible  a  long  distance  off  on  a  clear 
day.  It  wag  first  seen  flying  on  Jubilee  Day,  but  will 
now  be  regularly  hoisted  when  the  Houses  are  in  Session, 
giving  place  to  the  Royal  Standard  only  when  Her 
M»jesty  is  within  the  precincts  of  Parliament."— Illus- 
trated London  News,  April  7,  p.  427. 

A.  C.  W. 

CAXTON'S  KNOWLEDGE  OF  DUTCH. — In  his '  Key- 
nard  the  Foxe '  he  translates  "  dat  bermel  ende  den 
egel »  by  "  Hermell  the  A<8e."  Mr.  F.  S.  I 
looked  up  the  words  in  Hexham's  and  Sewel's 
Dutch  dictionaries,  and  found  that  they  meant 
"  the  ermine  and  the  hedgehog." 


gth a. V.APRIL 28/94]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


We  muit  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CROMWELL'S  SIGNATURE.  —  Mr.  G.  Barnett 
Smith's  'History  of  the  English  Parliament' 
(London,  1892)  has  just  come  into  my  hands.  I 
do  not  know  whether  the  following  error  in  vol.  i. 
baa  already  been  pointed  out.  Facing  p.  416,  and 
to  illustrate  a  short  biographical  notice  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  is  a  facsimile  of  a  document,  the  original 
of  which  is  said  to  be  "  A  portion  of  the  inden- 
ture of  return  of  two  members  to  serve  in  the 
Parliament  of  3  &  4  Charles  I.  for  the  Borough 
of  Huntingdon,  shewing  the  signature  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  on  his  first  entering  Parliament."  Un- 
fortunately the  signature  in  question  is  not  that  of 
Oliver,  the  future  Protector,  but  of  his  uncle  and 
godfather,  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  Knt.,  of  Hinchin- 
brooke.  I  am  curious  to  know  what  the  real  pur- 
port of  this  document  is.  Owing,  probably,  to  the 
damaged  state  of  the  original,  the  reproduction  is 
not  very  legible,  though  the  four  signatures  at  the 
foot  are  unmistakably  clear.  With  the  exception 
of  Sir  Robert  Payne,  I  think,  none  of  the  signers 
were  members  of  the  1628  Parliament.  Although 
Sir  Robert  Payne  was  a  member,  he  did  nob  repre- 
sent the  borough,  but  the  county  of  Huntingdon, 
while  Sir  Oliver  was  probably  not  a  member  at  all. 
Neither  did  they  in  any  Parliament  sit  for  the 
same  constituency  together.  Mr.  G.  Barnett 
Smith,  having  omitted  to  verify  the  signature,  may 

Srhaps  have  guessed  at  the  meaning  and  date, 
ight  the  document  refer  to  a  county  election  for 
which  Sir  Oliver  was  standing  ?      Or  might  his 
signature  be  attached  merely  as  a  witness  or  surety? 
CHARLES  L.  LINDSAY. 

WESTBODRNK  GREEN  MANOR  HOUSE.— I  should 
be  very  glad  of  information  respecting  this  house, 
viz ,  as  to  its  appearance  and  occupants,  or  any 
eiisting  picture.  It  stood  on  the  east  side  of  the 
green,  at  about  the  same  distance  north  of  the 
canal  as  was  Mrs.  Siddons's cottage  south,  the  side 
opposite  the  modern  chapel  of  the  Lock  Hospital. 
It  may  formerly  have  been  merely  a  farmhouse, 
but  latterly  at  least,  judging  from  the  Ordinance 
Survey,  it  seems  to  have  been  a  residence  of  some 
importance,  standing  within  handsomely  laid-out 
grounds  nearly  four  acres  in  extent.  The  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Westminster,  successors  of  the 
abbots,  were  the  ground  landlords. 

Robins,  in  his  valuable  little  book  '  Paddington 
Past  and  Present,'  shows  that  in  early  times  West- 
bourne  Green  was  united  with  Knightsbridge  as 
one  manor,  and  though  in  modern  conception  these 
places  lie  far  apart,  it  is  not  improbable  they  were 
anciently  conterminous.  That  so  it  may  have  been 


I  think  on  finding  that  what  is  now  Queen's  Road, 
Bayswater,  was  called  so  lately  as  1810  West- 
bourne  Green  Lane,  and  if,  as  seems  implied,  this 
lane  was  within  the  part-manor  of  Westbourne 
Green,  we  have  that  part-manor  extending  south- 
ward to  the  Uxbridge  or  Oxford  Road.  It  may 
even  have  extended  a  little  further  south,  that  is, 
to  the  parallel  drawn  across  Kensington  Gardens 
dividing  the  parishes  of  Paddington  and  St.  Mar- 
garet, and  to  the  sam*»  boundary  may  have  reached 
the  part-manor  of  Knightsbridge.  Thus  West- 
bourne  Green  and  Knightsbridge  may  have  been 
conterminous. 

The  question  of  the  abbey  manors  and  their 
limits  is,  however,  extremely  complicated.  Suffi- 
cient here  to  say  that  without  doubt  Westbourne 
Green  and  Knightsbridge  constituted  one  manor, 
the  memory  of  which  is  yet  preserved  by  the  leases 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission,  wherein,  for  in- 
stance, the  houses  of  Elgin  Avenue  westward  of 
the  obliterated  course  of  the  old  "bourne"  are 
described  as  "situate  or  near  Westbourne  Green, 
in  the  parish  of  Paddington,  in  the  county  of  Mid- 
dlesex, being  part  of  the  demesnes  of  the  manor  of 
Knightsbridge  with  Westbourne  Green." 

W.  L.  RUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  Westbourne  Green  (now  Park). 

LADY  MAYORESS  OF  YORK.  —  Is  the  Lady 
Mayoress  of  York  decorated  with  a  chain ;  and,  if 
so,  is  the  wife  of  any  other  Lord  Mayor,  or  Mayor, 
similarly  adorned  during  her  husband's  term  of 
office ;  or  is  it  a  custom  now  obsolete,  like  the 
"  Lady  Mayoress  of  York  always  a  Lady  "  ? 

EVKRARD    HOME  CoLEMAN. 
[See  '  Civic  Insignia  for  Manchester,'  p.  325.] 

"  IRON." — Barbara  and  Mr.  Henley  both  make 
this  word  rhyme  with  "  environ."  Can  any  one 
give  me,  from  any  poet,  a  true  rhyme  to  it  ? 

C.  C.  B. 

[Alas  !  what  perils  do  environ 
The  man  who  meddles  with  cold  iron. 

Butler,  'Hudibras.'! 

CAMDEN'S  'BRITANNIA.'  —  In  this  work  (Gib- 
son's) after  describing  Whitby  and  an  abbey 
founded  by  Hilda,  the  author  a  little  further  on 
mentions  a  Saxon  duke  called  Wada,  and  the  fol- 
lowing note  appears  in  the  margin  :  "  Duke  Wada, 
from  whom  the  family  of  Wades  derive  their  pedi- 
gree." Can  any  reader  inform  me  whether  such  a 
pedigree  exists,  and  where  it  could  be  found  and 
seen  ?  NEWTON  WADE. 

Newport,  Monmouth. 

GIOVANNI  FLORIO.— In  the  '  Calendars  of  State 
Papers  (Domestic),'  there  is  an  abstract  of  a  letter, 
dated  Dec.  9,  1619,  from  Giovanni  Florio  to  Fras. 
Windehank.  The  letter,  which  is  in  Italian,  is 
dated  from  Fulham.  In  the  assessments  made 
Oct.  12,  1625  (the  year  of  Florio's  death),  I  find 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  APML  28, -M. 


"  John  Florio,  Esq.,"  rated  in  "  ffulham  streete  " 
at  6s.  C*n  any  reader,  well  acquainted  with 
Florio's  life,  tell  me  when  he  went  to  Fulham  and 
whether  he  died  there?  As  he  was  rated  to  the 
poor  of  that  parish  in  1625,  it  seems  likely  that  he 
ended  his  days  here.  Any  information  bearing  on 
his  residence  at  Fulham  will  be  valued. 

GHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
[Consult  Mr.  Lee's  life  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

CHRONOLOGY  IN  ENGLAND. — Before  Archbishop 
Ussher  computed  the  date  of  the  Creation  and 
made  his  chronological  tables,  what  was  the  accepted 
chronology  in  England  ?  According  to  the  know- 
ledge of  the  sixteenth  century,  in  what  year  of  the 
world  was  the  Incarnation  ?  E. 

THE  15TH  HUSSARS  AND  TAILORS.— 
"  I  am  glad  there  are  still  tailors  in  the  15th  [Hussars]. 
It  was  chiefly  composed  of  such  worthies  when  it  was 
raised  and  called  Elliot's  Light  Horse,  and  when  the 
regiment  suffered  so  severely  (at  Minden,  I  think)  they 
gave  rise  to  the  well-known  joke,  that  the  king  had 
neither  lost  men  nor  horses,  the  riders  being  tailors,  and 
the  chargers  mares." — Sir  Walter  Scott  to  his  Daughter- 
in-Law,  June  17,  1825,  in  '  Familiar  Letters,'  1893,  ii. 
277. 

Will  some  one  kindly  explain  this?  In  what 
sense  was  the  15th  Huasara  ever  chiefly  composed 
of  tailors  ?  G.  L.  AFPKRSON. 

CH.  CHATILLON,  MINIATURE  PAINTER. — Can 
any  one  tell  me  anything  of  a  miniature  painter  of 
the  name  of  Ch.  de  Chatillon,  and  whether  the 
following  miniature  on  ivory,  painted  by  him  in 
1806,  is  likely  to  be  a  portrait  of  Julie  Clary,  wife 
of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  King  of  Naples  ?  A  lady 
with  dark  hair,  reclining  on  a  chaise-longue,  with 
two  children,  both  girls,  the  elder  dark,  the 
younger  fair.  On  the  chaise-longue  are  lying  two 
wreaths  of  cornflowers.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

RICHARD  HAINES. — Is  anything  known  of  the 
Richard  Haines,  gentleman  of  Sussex,  who  wrote 
the  following  ? — 

1674.  For  the  Prevention  of  Poverty.    Lond.,  4fco. 

1677.  Proposals  for  Building  a  Working  Almshouse. 
1678    Bread  for  the  Poor.     Lond.,  4to. 

1678.  Model  of  Government  for  the  Poor. 

1679.  Proposals  for  Woollen  Manufacture. 

1679.  For  Establishing  Public  Almshouses. 

1680.  For  Establishing  Public  Workhouses. 
Was  he  also  the  writer  of, — 

1680.  Appeal   to   General   Assembly  of   Dependant 
Baptists. 
1684.  Plea  for  the  making  of  Cyder. 

And  was  he  identical  with  the  Richard  Haynes,  oi 
Warmly,  Sullington,  co.  Sussex,  to  whom  letters 
patent  were  granted  Aug.  19,  1672,  for  an  inven- 
tion relating  to  non-such  trefoyle  ?  (See  Hist. 
MSS.,  Brit.  Museum.)  Any  information  as  to  above 
would  greatly  oblige.  C.  B.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 


CLAN  MUNRO. — Information  is  requested  con- 
cerning the  pedigrees  of  the  following  : — 

,  George  Munro  of  Pitlundie,  elder  brother  of 
Sir  Alexander  Munro  of  Bearcrofts  (circa  1650). 

2.  Dr.  Alexander  Munro,  physician  in  Edin- 
>urgh  (living  in  1767). 

3.  Dr.  George    Munro,    "late    his    Majesty's 
Physician  in  Minorca  "  (living  in  1790). 

ABSQUE  METU. 

"  POT  TO  THE  HORN/' — What  was  this  punish- 
ment? It  is  mentioned  more  than  once  in  Mr. 
Andrew  Lang's  new  work  on  '  St.  Andrew's/ 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

MANCHESTER  AUTHOR.— "A  Treatise  on  the 
Solar  Creation  and  Universal  Deluge,  by  a  native 
of  Manchester,"  n.d.  Can  any  one  inform  me  as 
to  this  book  and  author  ?  The  title  is  taken  from 
a  catalogue  entry;  but  the  book  is  not  to  be  found. 

CHARLES  SATLE. 

REV.  WILLIAM  HOLMAN,  1670-1730,  HIS- 
TORIAN OF  ESSEX. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  if  there  is  any  portrait  of  this  man  ?  Any 
information  about  him  other  than  what  is  already 
published  I  should  be  glad  to  have  ;  I  should  espe- 
cially like  to  know  about  his  ancestors. 

ARTHUR  REEVE. 

STMES. — I  lately  obtained  a  book  containing  the 
bookplate  of  Richard  Symes,  1703.  On  referring 
to  Papworth  I  find,  "  Az.,  three  escallops  in  pale 
or.  Symes,  Collinson,  Somerset,  ii.  238.  Symmes 
or  Symes,  Chard  and  Ponsted,  co.  Somerset."  On 
turning  to  Collinson  there  is  no  reference  at 
ii.  238  to  Symes,  nor  is  Symes,  or  Ponsted,  in  the 
index.  Will  some  one  kindly  tell  me  where  the 
error  is,  who  Richard  Symes  was,  and  where  he 
lived?  P.  F. 

ORIGIN  OF  EXPRESSION. — My  idea  was  that 
such  an  expression  as  (e.g.)  "  to  do  a  play,"  "  to 
do  Westminster  Abbey,"  and  the  like,  was  a 
modern  vulgarism.  But  I  find  in  the  recently 
published  '  Letters  of  Harriet,  Countess  Granville ' 
(p.  119),  that,  writing  from  Paris  in  1817,  she  pro- 
poses to  "do  the  Rhine."  Is  not  such  an  expression 
unusual  at  that  early  period  ?  G.  P. 

"  GAUDEAMUS  IGITUR,"  &c. — I  should  be  obliged 
for  any  information  about  the  authorship  or  origin 
of  the  student  song,  "  Gaudeamus  igitur,  juvenea 
dum  sumus."  H.  E.  P.  P. 

PHILOLOGY. — Fiske,  in  his  *  Eicursions  of  an 
Evolutionist,'  says  :  "It  has  been  proved  that  no 
likeness  exists  between  Hebrew  and  European 
languages."  Nearly  every  modern  dictionary  I 
have  come  across  harps  on  the  same  strain.  • 
should  be  glad  if  some  one  would  inform  me  if 
any  dictionary  has  been  published  which  traces 


8th  S.  V.APRIL  28,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


any  of  the  European  languages  to  Hebrew  ;  also 
how  it  happens  that  philologists  ignore  Hebrew  a 
a    source  of  derivation    for    the    Indo-European 
languages.  J.  P.  H. 

UNDECIPHERZD   LANGUAGES.— Are   there   any 
languages  so  dead  that  science  has  failed  to  bring 
them   to  elucidation  ?     In    the   Daily  Newt  o 
March  24,  in  a  leader  on  '  Standing  Stones/  it  is 
stated  that,— 

"  In  Algeria  there  is  a  structure  not  wholly  unlike  tba 
on  SalUbury  Plain,  but  of  well-built  masonry,  paved,  am 
carved  with  characters  in  some  unknown  tongue." 

Assuming  the  above  to  be  correct,  has  anj 
skilled  philologer  attempted  to  decipher  the 
Algerian  hieroglyph,  if  such  it  be  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

SIR  JOHN   GERMAINK. — In   an  article  in  the 
March  number  of  the  Westminster  Review  the  fol 
lowing  passage  occurs  : — 

"  Sir  John  Germaine,  for  whose  sake  the  Duchess  oi 
Norfolk  had  been  divorced,  and  who  married  Lore 
Berkeley's  daughter,  WHS  a  remarkable  example  ol 
illiteracy  and  ignorance.  He  left  a  legacy  to  Sir  Matthew 
Decker,  who  had  written  a  book  on  trade,  t>ecauee  he 
thought  he  was  the  author  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel." — 
P.  287. 

No  authority  is  given  for  this  astounding 
statement.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  inform 
us  on  what  foundation  it  rests?  It  must  be  a 
mistake  or  a  jest.  N.  M.  &  A. 

OLD  DIRECTORIES.— Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
supply  me  with  a  good  list  of  directories,  contain- 
ing lists  of  inhabitants  of  towns  throughout 
England,  and  more  particularly  in  the  western 
counties,  from  the  middle  of  last  century  to  the 
middle  of  this  ?  I  am  not  aware  of  any  such 
directory  earlier  than  the  one  issued  by  P.  J. 
Bailey  in  1784  ;  but  that  there  were  earlier  works 
of  the  same  description  is  clear  from  his  preface,  in 
which  he  says  :— 

"  As  there  have  been  many  attempts  of  a  similar 
nature,  it  might  seem  that  the  compiler  of  the  following 
directory  might  have  been  spared  the  trouble  of  his 
publication." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  as  to  any  of  these 
11  many  attempts  of  a  similar  nature,"  and  where 
they  can  be  seen  at  the  present  day  ? 

CECIL  SIMPSON. 

Ardennes,  Nightingale  Lane,  S.W. 

RANDOLPH  AND  FITZRANDOLPH  FAMILIES.— 
I  have  been  for  a  good  many  years  interested  in 
the  history  and  genealogy  of  the  Randolph  and 
Fitz  or  F.  Randolph  families  in  America.  I  should 
like  to  inquire  if  any  of  your  readers  have  an 
MqoainUooc  with  the  history  of  these  families  in 
England,  and  particularly  with  the  early  branches 
of  it,  those  to  be  found  in  Yorkshire  and  Kent 
before  1650.  If  fortunately  there  are  any  who 


hav«  made  a  study  of  the  matter  or  who  can  refer 
me  to  any  one  who  has  done  so,  I  shall  be  under 
great  obligations  if  they  will  communicate  with  the 
undersigned  here.  H.  C.  F.  RANDOLPH. 

52  and  54,  William  Street,  New  York  City,  U.S. 


M.P.,  LONG  PARLIAMENT. 
(7th  S.  vi.  226  ;  8"1  S.  v.  9,  94.) 
Attention  having  been  called  by  JERMYN  to  my 
unanswered  query  at  the  first  reference  respecting 
unidentified  members  of  the  Long  Parliament,  I 
beg  to  append  the  following  additional  notes,  the 
result  of  further  research,  which  will  remove  some 
few  of  the  uncertainties  and  may  possibly  narrow 
down  the  lines  of  inquiry  in  the  case  of  others. 

For  "Francis  Glanville "  and  "Sir  John 
Ho  well,"  named  in  the  'Commons  Journals 'among 
the  429  members  of  the  House  who  took  the  Pro- 
testation on  May  2,  1641,  read  Francis  Gamull 
and  Sir  John  Stowell,  corrected  by  comparison  with 
the  similar  list  in  Rush  worth.  "  Sir  John  Parker  " 
still  remains  a  crux.  It  is  so  given  in  both  copies 
of  the  list  of  Protestators. 

For  "Sir  Peter  Wentwortb,"  one  of  the  fifty- 
seven  Straffordians,  read  Sir  George  Wentworth, 
corrected  by  the  list  in  Verney's  *  Notes  of  the  Long 
Parliament '  (p.  58,  Camden  Soc.  VoL). 

"Mr.  Perryn,"  "Mr.  Duns."  These  names 
occur  as  those  of  members  serving  on  several  com- 
mittees in  December,  1640,  but  not  later.  That 
the  names  are  wrongly  rendered  by  the  Clerk  of 
the  House  can  hardly  be  doubted.  They  must 
have  been  original  members  of  the  Parliament,  and 
the  list  of  the  returns  in  Nov.,  1640,  is  now  very 
complete.  There  is  reason  for  believing  that 
'Mr.  Perryn"  should  read  Mr.  Pelham.  The 
atter  was  Chairman  of  the  Emanuel  College 
Petition  Committee,  and  as  such  reported  to  the 
Souse,  but,  unless  identical  with  "  Mr.  Perryn,"  is 
not  named  among  the  members  constituting  that 
committee  on  Dec.  17,  1640.  The  only  satisfactory 
representative  that  I  can  suggest  for  "  Mr.  Duns" 
s  Mr.  Dunche,  i.e.,  the  well-known  Edmund 
Dunche,  M.P.  for  Wallingford. 

Mistakes  of  this  nature  are  not  infrequently 
made  in  the  Journals  of  the  House,  more  especially 
n  the  earlier  months  of  the  Parliament.  Some- 
imes  it  is  difficult  to  determine  who  is  the  member 
ntended.  The  following  are  a  few  further  in- 
tances : — 

Mr.  Duke,  Nor.  11,  1640.    Qy.,  should  be  Mr. 
Drake. 

Sir  Henry  Crooke,  Nov.  11,  1640.    Qy.,  Mr. 
lobert  Crooke  (Sir  Henry's  son). 
Mr.  Lind,  Dec.  1,  1640. 

Sir  Robert  Arundell,  Nov.  19,  1640.     Qy.,  Mr. 
ichard  Arundell. 


330 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES.  [8*  S.  V.  APRIL  28,  '94. 


Sir  James  Smyth,  Nov.  30,  1640.  Qy.,  either 
Sir  Thomas  Smyth  (Chester)  or  Sir  Walter  Smyth 
(Bed  win). 

Sir  Edward  Goring,  Dec.  2,  1640.  Qy.,  Col. 
Geo.  Goring. 

Mr.  Alston,  Dec.  12,  1640,  was  certainly  Mr. 
Ashton. 

Sir  Kobert  Parker,  Dec.  31,  1640.  Qy.,  Sir 
Philip  Parker. 

Mr.  Herising,  Feb.  15,  1641.  Clearly  Mr. 
Erisey. 

Mr.  Coswell,  April  17,  1641.  Clearly  Mr. 
Boseville. 

Mr.  Parker,  June  1,  1641.  Qy.,  Sir  Thomas 
Ptuker. 

Mr.  Pate,  June  21,  1641. 

Mr.  Hamon,  June  28,  1641. 

Mr.  Wm.  Stone,  July  2,  1641. 

Sir  Hugh  Middleton,  July  3,  1641.  Clearly 
Sir  Thomas  Middleton. 

Mr.  Play  ton,  June  6,  1641.  Qy.,  Mr.  Pley- 
dell. 

Mr.  Gallion,  Feb.  5,  1642.     Qy.,  Mr.  Gallop. 

Mr.  Gage,  July  25,  1642.     Clearly  Mr.  Cage. 

Mr.  Love,  Sept.  29,  1642. 

Peter  North,  who  is  named  among  the  members 
who  took  the  Covenant  Sept.  25,  1643,  would  read 
suspiciously  like  another  of  the  same  class  of  error, 
were  it  not  that  a  Mr.  North  is  included  in  Prynne's 
list  of  excluded  members,  1648.  I  find  no  reference 
to  him  between  these  dates. 

Names  of  unidentified  members  that  appear  for 
the  first  time  towards  the  end  of  the  Parliament 
cannot  be  placed  within  the  same  category  as  the 
foregoing.  Of  this  class  are  John  Haidon,  Robert 
Stanton,  Alexander  Pym,  J.  Walshe,"  Mr.  Poynes," 
and  Col.  Henry  Markham,  all  referred  to  by 
Prynne  in  one  or  other  of  his  useful  lists  of 
secluded  members.  "Mr.  Stockfield "  and  Mr. 
John  Lassell,  in  the  same  authority,  seem  to  be 
sufficiently  identified  in  Mr.  Stockdale  and  Mr. 
Francis  Lassell. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  the  few  months  previous 
to  Pride's  " Purge  "a  number  of  writs  were  ordered 
by  the  House  for  the  filling  of  vacant  seats,  but  the 
returns  to  which  are  not  on  record.  In  some  in- 
stances possibly  no  election  followed,  in  others  it 
is  certain  an  election  took  place,  but,  as  in  the  case 
of  Prynne  himself,  the  newly  returned  M.P.  being 
among  the  excluded  members  in  December,  1648, 
all  opportunity  of  tracing  him  in  the  Journals  is 
lost.  The  hiatus  can  sometimes  be  filled  from 
Prynne  and  other  sources,  but  after  exhausting 
the  most  likely  sources  of  research  there  yet  remain 
the  following  writs  the  returns  to  which  are  un- 
accounted for  : — 

Nov.  11,  1646.  St.  Germans  (Cornwall).  Writ 
"in  the  place  of  John  Moyle,  Esq., deceased."  This 
was,  I  think,  an  error  ;  John  Moyle,  M.P.  for 
St.  Germans,  was  living  after  1653. 


April  4,  1647.  Camel  ford  (Cornwall).  Writ  "in 
the  place  of  Pierce  Edgecombe,  deceased." 

May  11, 1647.  Peoryn  (Cornwall).  Writ "  in  the 
place  of  Sir  Nicholas  Slanning,  deceased." 

March  1,  1648.  Newport  (Cornwall).  Writ  in 
the  places  of  two  members  deceased.  Wm.  Prynne 
was  elected  Nov.  7  following,  but  the  name  of  his 
colleague  is  wanting. 

March  16,  1648.  Yorkshire.  Writ  for  two 
members  "  in  the  places  of  Henry  Bellasis,  disabled, 
and  Lord  Fairfax,  deceased/'  It  is  extremely 
problematical  if  an  election  followed. 

Sept.  20,  1648.  Steyning  (Sussex).  Writ  "in 
the  place  of  Herbert  Board,  deceased." 

Nov.  18,  1648.  Canterbury.  Writ  "in  place  of 
Sir  Edward  Masters,  deceased." 

Nov.  18,  1648.  Portsmouth.  Writ  "in  place 
of  Edward  Dowse  deceased."  Richard  Cromwell 
is  said  to  have  been  elected  under  this  writ,  but 
upon  what  authority  I  know  not.  There  is  no 
trace  of  him  in  the '  Commons  Journals '  as  a  member 
of  the  Long  Parliament. 

Feb.  19,  1649.  Co.  Bucks.  Writ  "  in  the  place 
of  a  member  deceased."  This  must  be  an  error; 
both  members  for  Bucks  were  living  after  this 
date. 

There  are  thus  about  six,  or  at  most  eight 
members  of  the  Long  Parliament  whose  names  are 
still  wanting  to  make  the  returns  between  1640 
and  1653  complete.  Not  improbably  some  of  the 
six  names  enumerated  above,  if  correctly  given, 
may  be  among  these  missing  names.  Any  further 
light  upon  the  subject  will  be  appreciated. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

"  COACHING"  AND  "CRAMMING"  (8*8.^21, 
196). — Dr.  Murray's  dictum  on  cramming,  *'  al- 
ways depreciative  or  hostile,"  was  characterized  by 
me  in  the  Athenceum  as  "surely  too  sweeping  and 
illogical  for  a  scientific  work,  for  a  single  contra- 
dictory instance  would  suffice  to  upset  it."  The 
word  always  was,  of  course,  the  one  that  I  objected 
to.  It  does  not  require  a  very  deep  knowledge  of 
logic  to  see  that  a  single  contradictory  instance  is 
fatal  to  such  a  dictum.  Mr.  E.  B.  Tylor  has  re- 
marked that  "an  editor  of  an  English  dictionary 
is  not  the  editor  of  the  English  language.1'  How- 
ever that  may  be,  in  his  quotations  the  doctor  hr 
an  "  exhibitor n  of  the  English  language  ;  in  his 
dicta  he  is  only  the  exhibitor  of  his  own  views. 
Where  it  is  no  sin  to  say  that  Johnson  is  not  in- 
fallible, it  can  surely  be  no  heresy  to  say  that  Dr. 
Murray  is  mistaken.  Mistaken  he  undoubtedly 
is,  in  this  special  instance.  One  of  the  most 
eminent  of  living  head  masters  recently  told  me 
that  he  has  always  used  the  term  crammer  in  two 
distinct  senses ;  in  one  sense  he  has  meant  it  to  b€ 
both  depreciatory  and  hostile,  in  the  other,  neither 
depreciatory  nor  hostile.  As  all  the  world  i 


8*8.  V.  APRIL  28,  -M.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


331 


deeply  interested  and  concerned  in  the  Pbilolo 
gical  Society's  magnum  opus,  it  is  to  be  hopec 
that  the  editor  will  curtail  bis  definitions  am 
dicta  (for,  however  interesting  they  rimy  be  to  hi 
numerous  friends  and  admirers,  they  can  be  of  ver 
little  use  to  the  student),  and  utilize  the  space  thu 
gained  for  a  still  more  liberal  supply  of  illuatraiiv 
quotations  in  historical  sequence. 

As  to  the  use  of  cram  under  discussion,  even  it 
derivation  is  not  settled.      MR.  WARD  suppose 
(as  any  one  would)  that  there  is  a  perfect  catena 
of   examples— reaching   even    further    back    than 
Locke— of  the  word  as  applied  to  reading  anc 
examinations,  down  to  the  now  fairly  established 
Cambridge  use,  dating  from  about  1790.     Broadly 
speaking,  thi*  is  not  the  case ;  "loading,"  "stuffing/ 
"burdening"  the  memory,  occur  in  plenty,   bu 
cramming  is  conspicuous  by  its  absence.     I  may 
state  that  before  consulting  any  dictionary  I  hac 
noted  the  passage  cited  by  me  from  Locke,  the 
passage  cited  by  Richardson  from  Watts,  and  the 
passage  cited  by  me  from  the  '  Microcosm.'     The 
'N.  E.  D.'  contributes  no  independent  quotation 
before  the  present  century.     My  belief  is  that  the 
Cambridge  technical  and   slang  term  is  not  the 
ordinary  word  cram  at  all,  but  that  it  is  derived  from 
crambe  in  the  phrase  crambe  repetita.     I  have  not 
been  able,  I  regret  to  say,  to  prove  that  position, 
as  I  thought,  when  I  first  wrote  to  the  Athenceum, 
I  could  easily  do  ;  but  nothing  that  has  appeared 
since  has  shaken  my  belief  that  such  is  the  case. 
To  illustrate  the  difficulty  of  a  perfectly  satisfactory 
treatment  of  even  the  most  ordinary  words,  I  may 
take  from  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  the  term  "equivalent," 
sub-section  "  The  Equivalent  in  Eog.  History."  For 
such  a  locus  classicus  on  "  The  Equivalent  in  Eog. 
History  "  as  the  passage  in  Macaulay's  '  Hi*tory,' 
with  its  express  authority  for  the  special  use  or 
the  term,  borrowed  from  the  French,  in  its  refer- 
ence to  such  a  famous  work  as  Halifax's  '  Anatomy 
of  an    Equivalent/    the   reader   will   consult   the 
D.'  in  vain  ;  he  will  only  find  the  word  as 
used  in  connexion  with  the  union  of  England  and 

mand.    As  to  cramming,  the  most  satisfactory 

cription  appears  to  me  to  be   "  imparting  the 

:mium  of  information  in  the  minimum  of  time/' 
for  which  mode  of  teaching  there  is  no  apter  term 

the  language.  The  only  other  word  that  can 
>mpare  with  it  is  "packing,"  also  an  old  Cambridge 
rm,  by  the  way.  A  natural  process  of  instruction 

*  a  natural  process  of  feeding)  requires  time. 
-Every  teacher  knows  this  ;  but  under  the  pressure 

competitive  paper  examinations,  every  private 

i tor  must  cram.     I  cannot,  for  the  life  of  me,  see 

rhy  the  term  crammer  should  necessarily  be  con- 

ndered     depreciative or  hostile/  when  even  dukes 

bave  bf  en  called  bunchers,  without,  so  far  as  I  know, 

rmcing  at  the  appellation.     In  ordinary  conversa- 

on,  or  even  in  ordinary  writing,  I  might  pronounce 

la^teriu  both  depreciatory  and  hostile ;  but  were  I 


the  editor  of  an  English  dictionary  I  should  cer- 
tainly refrain  from  such  a  sweeping  assertion. 

"  But  most  of  the  Lads  maintained  in  all  those  places 
designed  for  Ministers;  which  were  everywhere  the  far 
greater  number;  and  upon  the  matters  all  (except  those 
Gentlemen  with  us),  their  Exhibitions  failing  when  the 
Dissenters  were  severely  prosecuted  that  they  could  not 
meet  in  such  frequent  numbers  a*  they  were  wont,  where 
they  u-ed  to  make  those  Collections  which  maintained. 
them,  were  forced  either  Home  to  their  Parents  and 
Friends,  e're  they  finished  their  studies,  or  sent  very 
callow  abroad  to  some  Gentleman's  House,  Chaplains  or 
Tutors,  Mr.  D.'B  school  boasting  they  could  cram  up  a 
Minister  in  two  yea^s  ;  or  else  betake  themselves  to  some 


other  employment."  —  '  A  Letter  from  a  Country  Divine 
amuel  Wesley 

Eductio 


[i.  e.,  Samuel  Wesley  the  Elder]  to  his  Friend  in  London, 
concerning  the  Eduction  of  the  Dis-enter*  in  their 
Private  Academies,'  1703  (second  ed.,  1706,  p.  5). 

To  save  readers  of  this  note  a  useless  search  in 
the  *  N.  E.  D.'  for  the  word  buncher  as  above,  I 
quote  a  passage  where  it  may  be  found  : — 

"  A  Buncher  of  oxen — a  person  who  feels  their  ribs  to 
determine  how  fat  they  are.  Buncber,  perhaps  from 
puncher.  Some  of  our  English  dukes  bave  been  famous 
bunchers;  but  this  taste  or  fashion  is  now  declining." — 
R.  L.  Bdgeworth's  '  Essays  on  Prof.  Education,'  second 
ed.,  1812,  p.  74. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

PORTRAITS  OP  CHARLOTTE  CORDAT  (8th  S.  T. 
267) — In  Louis  Blanc's  'Histoire  de  la  Revolution 
Frangaise '  (Paris,  no  date  ;  but  the  preface  to  the 
second  edition  is  dated  1866),  vol.  ii.  p.  261, 
there  is  a  well-executed  medallion  portrait  of  this 
heroic  woman.  In  the  sketch  of  her  character, 
p.  263,  we  read  :— 

On  la  remarquait  tout  d'abord  a  1'expression  de  sa 
pbysionomie,  melange  aimable  de  calme,  de  grayit6  et 
de  deoence.  Dans  un  oe.l  d'un  bleu  inc-Ttain.  la  vivacite 
d'un  esprit  clair  etait  amortie  par  beaucoup  de  tendresse, 
et  lea  seules  cordea  de  1  amour  sembUient  vibrer  dans  lo 
timbre  de  sa  voix,  f*ible  et  douce  comme  cello  d'un 
enfant." 

This  description  does  not  agree  with  the  expres- 
sion which  the  well-developed  nose,  firmly-set 
mouth,  and  decided  chin  give  to  the  portrait  at 
p.  261 ;  but  at  p.  269  is  a  copy  of  the  picture 

'presenting  Charlotte  being  carried  to  execution, 

ad  in  this  the  expression  is,  in  some  respects,. 
more  in  accord  with  the  above  description.     But 

er  declaration   before   the  Revolutionary  Com- 
mittee is  in  keeping  with  the  expression  in  the 

medallion    portrait:    "I   have    killed a  wild 

least,   to  give  peace  to  my  country I  have 

ever  been  wanting  in  energy." 

C.  TOMLINSON.. 

Highgate,  N. 

In  the  *  History  of  the  French  Revolution/  by 
M.  A.  Thiers  (cabinet  edition,  vol.  iii.  at  p.  48, 
Bentley,  1860),  a  work  illustrated  by  some  ex- 
cellent vignette  portraits,  is  one  of  Charlotte 
Corday,  and  underneath  is  inscribed,  "  Marke, 
pinxit ;  Greatbach,  sc."  An  appended  note  states, 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s*  s.  v.  APRIL  &,  '94. 


"Nature  had'bestowed  on  her  a  handsome  person, 
wit,  feeling,  and  a  masculine  understanding." 
A  frontispiece  prefixed  to  the  same  volume  is 
entitled  the  "  Assassination  of  Marat/'  in  which 
she  is  the  prominent  figure ;  underneath  is,  "Schef- 
fer,  pinxit ;  W.  Greatbacb,  sc." 

I  can  remember,  so  far  back  as  1851  or  1852, 
seeing  a  fine  painting  at  the  Royal  Academy  Exhi- 
bition representing  "Charlotte  Corday  going  to 
Execution  "  in  1793.  She  was  dressed  in  a  red 
robe,  as  a  toilette  des  condamntts,  and  Robespierre 
figured  prominently  as  a  spectator.  A  distant 
memory  suggests  that  the  painting  was  by  E.  M. 
Ward,  R.A.  JOHN  PICEFOBD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

OLD  TOMBSTONE  IN  BURMA  :  COJA  PETRUS 
(8«a  IS.  iv.  467,  531;  v.  94).— 

"  Monday,  27th  April,  1724.  The  President  [of  Fort 
St.  George,  Madras,  Mr.  Nathaniel  El  wick],  told  the 
Board  that  the  Armenians  had  for  a  long  time  behaved 

themselves  in  a  very  insolent  haughty  manner He 

added  that  Codejee  Petrus,  an  Armenian  lately  arrived 
from  Manilla,  and  an  inhabitant  of  this  place,  had  con- 
tracted with  the  French  this  very  year  for  30,000  dollars 

of  goods  upon  freight Codejee  Petrus  told  them  that 

the  money  came  from  Manilla  for  account  of  the  Spaniards 
there,  and  consigned  to  him  and  another  Armenian  upon 
the  French  ship."— Vol.  ii.  pp.  368-70,  'Madras  in  the 
Olden  Time,'  compiled  from  official  records  by  J.  T. 
Wheeler,  3  vole,  email  4to,  Madras,  1861-2. 

"Monday,  13th  August,  1739.  The  President  [Mr. 
Richard  Benyon],  produced  to  the  Board,  as  now  read 
and  entered  hereafter,  a  letter  (delivered  him  yesterday 
evening  by  Coja  Petrue)  from  Imaum  Sahib  to  the  said 
Coja  Petrus,  giving  him  intelligence  of  a  design  formed 
by  the  Sou  Rajah  to  invade  this  province,  and  in  strong 
terms  pressing  our  being  upon  our  guard,  and  putting 
ourselves  in  the  best  posture  of  defence  we  can."— Ibid., 
vol.  iii.  p.  185. 

Tuesday,  1st  March,  1743.  Coja  Petrus  produced  a 
letter  from  Imaum  Sahib  as  to  presents  to  be  made  to 
Nizam-ul-Mulk  and  others,  and  on  7tb  March  the  "  Pre- 
sident acquaints  the  Board  that  himself  with  the  export 
warehouse-keeper,  Coja  Petrus,  and  Hodjee  Addee,  had 
pitched  upon  such  things  as  they  thought  most  proper 
to  send  as  presents  to  Arcot."— Ibid.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  297-8. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKB. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

ROWLEY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  v.  208).— Consult  the 
*  Genealogist's  Guide,' and  see  *  Landed  Gentry, 
5  supp.,  p.  57.  GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

VOICE  (8th  S.  v.  225).— J.  T.  F.  raises  an  inter- 
esting  point  by  his  question,  How  far  can  the 
human  voice  be  heard  ?  As  to  Ebal  and  Gerizim 
the  Rev.  T.  Levi,a  Welsh  minister,  effectually  testec 
the  Mosaic  statement  in  Deut.  xxvii.,  xxviii.,  a 
few  years  ago.  His  narrative  appeared  in  the 
Sunday  at  Home  for  November,  1890,  p.  29,  anc 
the  following  salient  passages  show  conclusively 
that  the  human  voice  can  be  heard  distinctly  on  on 
of  these  mountains  from  the  other  : — 

"The  way  from  the  well  [of  Jacob]  to  the  city 
[Nablous]  is  through  a  narrow  valley,  between  two  moun 


ains  with  steep  slopes  rising  some  800  feet  from  the 
alley  on  both  sides,  but  2,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
ea.  The  one  on  our  left  in  going  towards  the  city  is 

Gerizim,  and  Ebal  ia  on  our  right As  we  had  two 

r  three  hours  to  spare,  several  of  us  decided  to  start  at 

>nce  on  our  own  horses  to  the  top  of  Gerizim We 

>assed  up  the  mountain  close  by  the  walls  of  the  city, 
nd  went  over  the  platform  above  the  town,  upon  which 
stood  Jotham  to  deliver  the  striking  parable  of  the  trees 
to  the  old  inhabitants  (see  Judges  ix.  1-21). 

1  In  about  half  an  hour  we  reached  the  top,  and  in- 
spected a  most  extensive  ruin  of  an  immense  temple, 
md  on  one  side  of  the  ruin  a  roughly-built  altar,  which 
s  still  used  once  a  year.  In  looking  down  to  the  deep 
ralley,  and  to  the  top  of  Ebal  opposite,  and  chatting  to- 
gether, one  of  the  party  remembered  a  remark  of  Bishop 
3olenso,  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  people  down 
in  the  valley  to  hear  the  law  read  on  the  top  of  the 
mountains.  As  we  were  about  twenty  in  the  party,  and 
iia<i  an  excellent  opportunity,  we  made  up  our  minds 
there  and  then  to  prove  the  thing  for  ourselves. 

"  We  soon  made  the  arrangement.  The  two  Welsh- 
men in  the  party  were  favoured  to  stand  on  Gerizim, 
and  two  Scotchmen  to  go  to  the  top  of  Ebal,  and  the 
rest  of  the  party  to  stand  down  in  the  valley  between 

us The  curses  were  read  slowly,  one  by  one,  by  the 

Scotch  minister,  in  a  strong,  clear  voice,  but  without 
shouting ;  and  after  each  curse,  the  party  below  added 
their  '  Amen,'  which  was  heard  plainly  by  the  readers 
above.  The  blessings  were  read  (by  the  writer  of  these 
lines)  from  Gerizim,  in  the  same  manner,  and  the  party 
below  still  finished  every  blessing  with  a  loud  *  Amen.' 
We  were  standing,  not  on  the  very  top  of  the  mountains, 
but  on  what  appeared  to  be  a  natural  projection,  or  plat- 
form, a  little  below  the  top  (and  there  is  a  corresponding 
projection  in  both  hills).  We  thought  there  must  have 
been  half  a  mile  at  least  between  the  two  readers  on  the 
two  hills.  But  for  all  that,  we  on  Gerizim  beard  every 
word  read  by  our  friend  on  Ebal,  and  they  heard  on  Ebal 
what  we  read  on  Gerizim.  In  fact,  we  had  some  conversa- 
tion ;  asking  and  answering  questions,  from  mountain  to 
mountain.  I  cannot  explain  why  we  could  hear  from 
such  a  distance.  lonlygivethesimplefact:  a  portion  of  the 
law  was  read  from  Ebal  and  Gerizim ;  each  reader  heard 
the  other ;  and  the  party  below  heard  every  word,  a»d 
responded  to  every  sentence." 

The  rest  of  the  paper  is  not  pertinent  to  the 
question,  with  this  exception,  that  a  Welsh  sen- 
tence, uttered  "  by  a  strong,  clear,  roaring  voice," 
was  heard  a  still  greater  distance,  "  filled  the 
valley,  was  resounded  by  hill  after  hill,  and  moun- 
tain after  mountain."  The  article  is  well  worth 
perusal.  R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

The  distance  to  which  sound  can  be  carried 
depends  upon  causes  which  (so  far  as  I  know)  were 
first  investigated  and  demonstrated  by  that  able 
reasoner  and  excellent  experimentalist,  John  Tyn- 
dall.  The  matter  is  of  vast  importance,  as  in  fogs 
the  lighthouse  light  is  not  seen,  and  the  fog-horn 
sometimes  fails  to  give  indications.  A  steamboat 
was  put  at  Tyndall's  disposal,  and  two  9-pounder 
guns  and  a  howitzer  on  the  shore  at  Dover  were 
directed  to  fire  at  a  signal  from  the  steamer.  The 
first  experiences  gave  anomalous  results.  At  a 
distance  of  two  or  three  miles  the  shots  were  dis- 
tinctly heard  by  all  on  board  the  steamer.  At  six 


8*3.  V.  Awn  28, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


or  seven  miles  they  were  not  heard  at  all.     At  ten    correspondent's  1666)  on  February  17.  February  18, 
miles  they  were  distinctly  heard.      Tyndall  ob-  |  therefore,  was  Shrove  Monday.     Guttide  is  an  old 

name  for  Shrovetide  ;    I   find    it   in    Holyoke's 


served  that,  in  the  cases  when  the  sound  was  cut 
off,  a  cloud  had  passed  over  and  partly  obscured 
some  of  the  sea  between  the  steamer  and  the  guns. 


Dictionarie,'   1640,  and    an   example   occurs  in 
Middleton's  ' Famelie  of  Love/  1608,  IV.  i.:  "At 


'LUU     VI     VUC7     OCC»     UCUTTCCU     UUU    OVCsCtlll^l.     CtUU      IUT7    £UUO*     I     4.TX1.UVIIG  VVU  O          4.   CALUV'A.ft.W    VTL       MPWVVJ        *WWj     A    V    •     ••  •  ^Tl.  U 

This  he  saw  at  once  would  produce  difference  of    Guttyde :    Hollantyde,*  or    Candletyde?"     The 


rarefaction  in  the  air,  and  so  occasion  obstruction 
to  the  waves  of  sound.  Frequent  experiments 
proved  this  to  be  true.  By  an  ingeniously  con- 
trived apparatus  he  demonstrated  it  in  the  theatre 
of  the  Royal  Institution,  and  his  lecture  will  be 
found  in  their  Proceedings.  I  forget  the  exact 
date,  but  it  must  be  in  1878  or  1879.  I  remember 
telling  him  that  in  Egypt  I  had  heard  the  cackling 
of  wild  geese,  who  were  flying  at  a  considerable 
height  straight  towards  me,  many  seconds  before 
they  were  in  sight,  when  they  must  have  been  four 


following  is  in  the  English  Dialect  Society's  (by 
Mr.  Darlington)  'Folk-Speech  of  South  Cheshire,' 
from  the  border  of  which  county  Frees  is  but 
a  few  miles  distant  :  "  Guttit,  Shrovetide  ;  lit. 
Good  tide.  Guttit  Tuesday  is  the  name  for  Shrove 
Tuesday."  Wilbraham,  who  tells  us  that  guttit  is 
"  almost  the  only  name  by  which  Shrovetide  is 
known  among  the  lower  orders  in  Cheshire/'  had 
previously  proposed  the  same  etymology  ('  Attempt 
at  a  Glossary  of  some  Words  used  in  Cheshire,' 
1826,  p.  44) ;  but  it  cannot  be  accepted.  For  all 


or  five  miles  distant,  and  asked  him  if  it  did  not  the  above-cited  forms  are  corruptions  of  a  much 
exemplify  his  theory  ;  for  the  air  was  cloudless,  older  word  found  in  the  '  Promptorium  Parvu- 
and  the  sands  in  all  directions  would  be  equally  I  lorum':  "Fast  gonge,  or  schroffetyde,  or  gowtyde." 

»  .«.•  •        .  *  I   »  JT  •  i        i  •  *  •*_!_      in    •    •  *        /  /"v  i  i      r^ 


heated,  and  consequently  the  air  homogeneous. 
He  said  that  was  doubtless  the  explanation. 

J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

How  far  can  the  human  voice  be  heard  ?  is  a 
question  which  may  be  further  illustrated  by  the 
remark  of  Capt.  Parry,  while  wintering  in  Mel 
ville  Island  in  1819-20.     He  says  :— 

"  The  distance  at  which  sounds  were  heard  in  the  open 
air,  during  the  continuance  of  intense  cold,  was  so  great 
as  constantly  to  afford  matter  of  surprise  to  us,  notwith- 
standing the  frequency  with  which  we  had  occasion  to 
remark  it.  We  have,  for  instance,  often  heard  people 
distinctly  conversing  in  a  common  tone  of  voice  at  the 
distance  of  a  mile ;  and  to-day  i  heard  a  man  singing  to 


The  remarkable  fact  here  narrated   is   properly 
explained  by 

'the  silence  which  reigned  around  us,  a  silence  far 

ifferent  from  that  peaceable  composure  which  charac- 

izes  the  landscape  of  a  cultivated  country  ;  it  was  the 


May  we  identify  gow  with  Frisian  ia  (Old  Sax. 
gehan),  to  confess  ? 

According  to  Miss  Jackson's  '  Shropshire  Word- 
Book,'  which  has  come  before  me  since  the  above 
was  written, "  Goodies-Tuesday  "  is  the  obsolescent 
name  of  Shrove  Tuesday  in  the  middle  and  south, 
and  "  Gutis-Tuesday "  in  the  north  or  Wem  dis- 
trict, which  would  include  Prees.  F.  ADAMS. 

February  18, 1666,  was  not  Monday,  but  Sun- 
day— Sexagesima  Sunday.  Guttots  is  a  quite 
unaccountable  word.  Lastly,  mistakes  in  reading 
registers  are  so  very  common  that,  unless 
JANNEMEJAYAH  is  an  expert  or  has  the  opinion  of 
.  .  '  -  Guttota 

Munday  "  must  be  some  form,  perhaps  a  shorten- 
ing, of  the  name  "  Sexagesima  Sunday." 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

Your    correspondent    JANNEMEJAYAH    at    the 


'ath-like  stillness  of  the  most  dreary  desolation,  and  the    above  reference  inquires  what  might  be  the  rnean- 


otal  absence  of  animated  existence." 

C.  ToMLINSON. 

Early  in  the  present  century  land  in  the  Landes 
"  au  son  de  la  voix,"  that  is,  a  man  could 
)uy  for  a  6xed  price  so  much  land  as  he  could 
raake  his  voice  sound  over.     See  Arthur  Young's 


Travels  in  France,'  ed.  by  M.  Betbam -Ed wards,  Potters  ™»  always  known  as  "Guttit." 

L889,  p.  xii,  referring  to  Reclus   '  G^ographie  de  m&*  POS8lbl7  have  8Pread  «»U>  Shropshi 

a  France.'     loquiry  might  be   made  about  the  *he   Monday   before   Shrove   Tuesday   i 

ners  on  Mohammedan  mosques   and  of    Swiss  en  known  M  Guttit  or  Guttot  Monday 


rers  on 
uountaineers. 


W.  C.  B. 

Something  upon  the  question  of  the  distance 

WAM*l«3  L.—       4.1 1_  •  .  * 

seen  IE 
Bishop 


ing  of  a  marriage  in  the  register  of  Prees  in  Shrop- 
shire in  1666  being  entered  as  having  been  cele- 
brated upon  Guttots  Monday,  the  18th  day  of 
February.  I  think  that  it  was  probably  on  the 
Monday  before  Shrove  Tuesday,  as  Shrove  Tues- 
day in  the  Staffordshire  Potteries  among  the 
always  known  as  "  Guttit."  The  name 

and  so 
may  have 
known  as  Guttit  or  Guttot 

C.  B.  JACKSON. 


MERCHANT  (8th  S.  iv.  305).— Is  it  not  a  mistake 

ed  by  the  "human  voice  may  be  seen  in  the  I  to  ass'*methat  the  word  merchant  was  applied  only 
Dr.  M'Caul's   '  Examination  of  Bishop  Co-    £  th°8e  who  carried  on  commerce  on  the  seas  ? 

The  Old  Testament  says :  "  And  they  lifted  up 
their  eyes  and  looked,  and,  behold,  a  company 
of  Ishmeelites  came  from  Gilead  with  their  camels 


Covered 

ate 

anso'a  Difficulties. 

EDWARD 


H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  GDTTOTS  MUNDAY  "  (8th  S.  v.  227)  — Quin- 
uage^ma  or  Shrove  Sunday  fell  in  1667  (your 


Properly  Ballon tyde  (All  Saints'  Day). 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  APRIL  28,  '»4. 


bearing  epicery  and  balm  and  myrrh,  going  to  carry 

it  down  to  Egypt Then  there  passed  by  Midi- 

anites  merchantmen,"  &c.  (Gen.  xxxvii.  25,  28). 
It  is  very  apparent  that  these  merchants  were  not 
traders  on  the  sea.  Again,  in  'Russelas'  I  find 
the  term  used  in  connexion  with  those  trading  in 
caravans  ;  and  I  could  cite  other  instances.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  application  of  the  word  mer- 
chant cannot  be  then  limited  only  to  those  who 
traded  in  vessels,  but  must  be  extended  to  include 
all  those  who  traded  with  foreign  conntries.  The 
misapprehension  regarding  tho  word  doubtless 
arose  from  the  fact  that  formerly  the  great  bulk  of 
commerce  was  carried  on  in  ships. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

CHENEY  OF  HACKNEY  (8th  S.  v.  268). — Con- 
sult Chester's  '  London  Marriage  Licences,1  edited 
by  Foster,  for  marriages  of  some  of  the  Cheneys 
of  Hackney.  J. 

Public  Library,  Maidstone. 

HENRY  V.  (8th  S.  iv.  161,  239).— As  accuracy 
of  fact  is  no  less  desirable  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  than  ac- 
curacy of  language,  I  hasten  to  correct  an  error 
in  my  article  at  the  first  reference.  Unwittingly 
I  there  confounded  the  heroic  defender  of  Rouen 
with  its  governor.  The  former  was  Alan  Blanchard, 
Captain  of  the  Commons,  the  latter,  Sir  Guy  de 
Boutellier.  The  blunder,  fortunately,  in  no  way 
detracts  from  the  accuracy  of  my  argument. 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

*  UNFORTUNATE  Miss  BAILEY  '  (8th  S.  v.  285). 
— Col.  Leake  quotes,  in  *  Researches  in  Greece 
(1814),  the  very  old  Romaic  heroic  couplet : — 
0cAcis    \apfjv    KOI    TifirjOrjV    KCU    <^(reii>    Ka 
TrXovrwrctv, 

KCU  TOVS  (")(6pOVS  <TOV    OTOV  XaifJLOV 

iraTTr'jo-fiv. 

The  metre  of  the  above  precisely  corresponds  with 
that  of  the  doleful  ditty  entitled  not « Unfortunate 
Miss  Bailey,'  but  '  Mies  Bailey's  Ghost/  which  is 
to  be  found  in  Mr.  John  Ashton's  '  Modern  Stree 
Ballads'  (Chatto  &  Windus,  1888).  The  wordi 
are  by  George  Colman. 

A  captain  bold  in  Halifax  who  dwelt  in  country  quarter 
Seduced  a  maid,  who  hangM  herself  one  morning  in  be 

garters; 
His  wicked  conscience  em  i  ted  him.  he  lost  hig  stomacl 

daily, 
He  took  to  drinking  ratafee  and  thought  upon  Mis 

Bailey. 

Ob,  Miss  Bailey  !  unfortunate  Miss  Bailey  ! 

G.  A.  SALA. 

The  Romaic  poem  translated  by  Lord  Byron  i 
trochaic,  though  apparently  the  metre  depends  mor 
on  accent  than  on  the  quantity  of  syllables.  Bu 
"  A  captain  bold  of  Halifax  who  lived  in  country 


arters  "   is  iambic,   and,   except    for  the  last 

y  liable,  which  perhaps  does  not  run  through  the 

hole  song,  it  is  in  a  metre  that  occurs  in  Chaucer 

nd  Shakspeare  :  — 

The  princess  took  thee  prisoner  and  put  to  flight  thin* 

host.  Chaucer,  '  The  Nine  Ladies  Worthie.' 

nd  lay  my  arms  before  the  legs  of  this  «weet  IHBS  of 
France.        Shakspeare,  '  Love's  Labour  's  Lost.' 

'lautus  has  got  the  trochaic  metre,  that  of  the 
Pervigilium  Veneris  '  and  of  the  '  Agamemnon  ' 


Alteram  ille  amat  sororem,  ego  alteram,  ambaa  Bacchides. 
have  not  found  in  him  the  metre  of  "  A  captain 
>old  of  Halifax  ";  but  I  have  inspected  him  very 
hastily.  E.  YARDLEY. 

HESTER  HAWES  (8th  S.  v.  28).—  It  may  be  aa 
well  to  point  out  that  this  lady  is  by  Kelly  styled 
'  Hodges."  If  C.  M.  will  write  to  me  direct,  B'at- 
ngall  he  knows  about  her,  I  shall,  perhaps,  be  able 
to  assist  him.  C.  E.  GILDERSOMB-DICKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

*  L'  ALMANACK  DE  GOTHA'  AND  THE  PRINCESS 
A.LICE  (8ta  S.  v.  269).—  The  omission  of  Princess 
Alice's  name  is  not  an  error,  but  part  of  the  system 
on  which  the  work  is  compiled.  If  MR.  YOUNG 
will  examine  carefully,  he  will  see  that  under  each 
section  only  the  living  members  of  a  family  are, 
as  a  rule,  mentioned,  those  deceased  are  only  in- 
serted in  case  they  have  left  living  descendants 
who  come  into  the  same  section,  and  then  they  are 
described  as  "  feu,"  in  smaller  type.  When  I  first 
used  the  'Almanach'  I  was  as  much  puzzled  as 
MR.  YOUNG  till  I  found  out  the  system. 

Dr.  Mair,  in  Debrett's  *  Peerage/  goes  on  the 
same  plan  ;  and  1  have  always  thought  it  the  one 
blemish  in  that  most  useful  book.  All  peerages 
have  their  separate  excellences  ;  but,  afterall,  Lodge's 
is  the  only  one  you  can  go  to  for  an  account  of  a 
man  and  his  wife  and  their  children  arranged  on 
really  strict  genealogical  principles. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  answer  to  MR.  J.  YOUNG'S  query  under  the 
above  head  I  beg  to  point  out  that  he  does  not 
understand  the  scheme  of  the  'Almanach  de  Gotba.' 
In  the  case  of  any  daughter  who  dies,  whether  she 
be  married  or  unmarried,  her  name  drops  out 
altogether.  In  the  case  of  any  son  who  dies,  hi 
name  also  would  drop  out,  unless  he  leaves  represen- 
tatives in  the  shape  of  a  widow  or  children.  Thus 
the  name  of  the  late  Duke  of  Albany  is  retained 
(in  smaller  type  however),  with  all  details  relevant 
to  his  family  (in  the  usual  type).  Thus  the  late  Duke 
of  Clarence  and  Avondale  under  "Grande 
Bretagne,"  and  the  late  Prince  Imperial  undei 
"  Bonaparte,"  and  the  unmarried  daughters  of  t 
Due  do  Montpensier  under  "  Bourbon,"  or  II 
little  son  of  the  late  Princess  Alice  (who  was 


8aS.  V.APRIL  28,  94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


killed  by  a  fall  from  a  window)  under  "  Hesse, 
are  omitted.    These  I  pick  out  as  examples.    Onlj 
one  publication  of  the  same  style  as  the  *  Almanach 
'   de  Ootba '  has  ever  put  in  the  n*rne  of  all  children 
in  tbeir  proper  place,  dead  or  living.     That  was 
the  4  Almanac  Gen^alogique,'  published  some  years 
since  in  Copenhagen,  and  dedicated  to  the  Queen 
of  Denmark.     This   most   useful   publication  (i 
gave  genealogical  details  of  families  for  the  las 
•  hundred    years    and    also    noticed     morganatii 
,  issue  in  the  completest  form)  I  regret  to  say  die 
not  survive  its  production  more  than  two  years  o 

SO.  G.    MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM,   F.S.A. 

Although  a  very  useful  work,  the  *  Almanach 
is  not  perfect,  and  its  omissions  are  sometimes 
puzzling  Thus,  under  "  Hamilton,"  the  name  o 
he  present  duke's  mother  is  correctly  given  as 
3rincess  Marie  of  Baden,  daughter  of  Charles, 
Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  by  bis  marriage  with  the 
Archduchess*  Stephanie  Beauharnais,  adoptee 
daughter  of  Napoleon  I.;  but  under  " Baden,"  the 
reader  finds  mention  of  only  one  child  of  that 
marriage,  viz. ,  the  Princess  Josephine,  who  marriec 
the  Prince  of  Hohenzollern. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

GlMgOW. 

"DKAD   AS  A  DOOR   NAIL"  (8th  S.   ir.   275, 
316,  354). — In  reading   my   Shakespeare   I  find 
that  Jack  Cade   uses  this  adage  when   addrese- 
ng  Iden  in  bis  garden:  "Come  then,  and  thy 
five  men,  and  if  I  do  not  leave  you  all  as  dead 
as  a  door  nail,  I  pray  God  I  may  never  eat  grass 
more."     Is  the  well-known  adage  taken  from  this; 
or  was  it  a  vulgar  one  even  before  Shakespeare's 
ime  ?    It  may  be  borne  in  mind  that  Dickens, 
vhen  using  it,  said  :  "  I  don'o  mean  to  say  that 
know,  of  my  own  knowledge,  what  there  is  par- 
icularly  dead  about  a  door-nail.     I  might  have 
been  inclined,  myself,  to  regard  a  coffin-nail  as  the 
'eadest  piece  of  ironmongery  in  the  trade." 

J.  STANDISU  HALT. 
Temple. 

HOW  LONG  WILL  A  HORSE  L1VK  ?   (8tb  S.  V.  248.) 

—The  average  age  of  the  horse  is  said  to  be  about 
wenty  years  ;  but  undoubtedly  horses  sometimes 
ve  to  be  much  older.  Pliny  speaks  of  stallions 
eing  of  use,  and  of  mares  bearing,  up  to  forty 
ears  of  age  ;  and  reports  of  one  horse  that  he  is 
aid  to  have  lived  to  be  seventy-five  years  old. 

C.  C.  B. 

Referring  to  DR.  GATTT'S  query,  I  may  say  that 
have  in  my  possession  an  old  coloured  print  of  a 
arse  and  his  owner  standing  in  a  park  on  the 
oar-gin  of  a  lake,  the  following  inscription  being 
inderneath:  "Mr.  Henry  Harrison  of  Manchester 
Q  his  76th  year.  Old  Billy  aged  above  61  years." 
do  not  know  the  date  of  the  print,  but  should  be 
lad  to  learn  more  about  it.  CHARLES  DRURY. 


WATTS  PHILLIPS  (8th  S.  v.  247).— His  sister's 
biography  has  not  come  under  my  notice,  but 
there  is  a  short  account  of  his  life  and  death  in  the 
Athenteum  of  Dec.  12,  1874;  and  according  to  the 
same  publication  of  Oct.  21,  1893,  it  is  intended  to 
insert  his  name  in  a  forthcoming  volume  of  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLBMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

QUAINT  EPITAPH  (8*b  S.  iv.  486;  v.  39,  94).— 
With  the  exception  of  the  final  words  in  the  last 
two  lines,  the  version  I  knew  as  a  boy  is  identical 
with  that  given  at  the  first  reference.     It  may  be 
that  we  were  more  vulgar  than  others  ;  I  prefer  to 
think  we  were  more  literal,  but  anyhow  we  wrote : 
And  if  you  say  you  cannot  tell, 
The  Lord  will  cast  you  into  hell. 
I  may  add  that  within  the  last  few  days  I  have 
seen  the  same  version  in  a  boy's  geography  book. 

PAUL  BIERLET. 

JOHN,  FIRST  EARL  OARTSPORT  (8"1  S.  v.  247). 
—Through  '  The  Peerage  of  the  British  Empire,' 
by  Edmund  Lodge,  Norroy  Eing  of  Arms,  Lon- 
don, 1833,  I  find  that  John  Joshua,  first  Earl  of 
Carysfort,  born  Aug.  12,  1751,  died  April  7,  1828, 
was  ambassador  successively  at  the  Courts  of 
Berlin  and  St.  Petersburg. 

EYERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  statement  is  made  also  in  the  obituary  notice 
in  the  *  Annual  Register,1  Ixx.  230. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ST.  THOMAS  OP  CANTERBURY  (8*  S.  v.  29,  133, 
177). — In  the  county  of  Kent  are  dedicated  to  this 
saint  the  two  churches  Capel  and  Fairfield. 
Langdon  Abbey,  founded  1092,  and  Lesnes  Abbey, 
1178,  both  were  dedicated  to  "St.  Mary  and  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury";  a  leper  hospital  at  Old 
Romney  to  "  St.  Stephen  and  St.  Thomas  of  Can- 
bury  ";  whilst  a  "  bos  pi  tale,"  or  pilgrims1  resting* 
place,  founded  about  1261  by  Archbishop  Boniface 
at  Maidstone,  was  dedicated  to  the  three  "  Saints, 
Peter,  Paul,  and  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury." 
When  Archbishop  Courtenay  joined  this  endow- 
ment to  All  Saints'  Collegiate  Church,  Maidstone, 
the  south  chancel  of  that  church  contained  the 
altar  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  Many  churches 
bad  a  chapel  or  altar  dedicated  to  the  saint,  «.  g., 
Ashford,  Faversham,  Ickham,  &c. 

ARTHUR  HDSSEY. 
Wingeham,  near  Dover. 

CANOES  on  THE  THAMES  (8tb  S.  v.  268).— If 
?.  J.  F.  goes  to  the  Print  Room,  British  Museum, 
and  asks  for  Satirical  Print  No.  4705,  he  will  find 
t  is  a  portrait  of  *  The  Isis  Macaroni,'  with  the 
publication  line,  u  Pub.  by  M.  Darly,  accor.  to 
Act  May  27,  1772  (39),  Strand,"  and  that  it  repre- 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»h  S.  V.  APRIL  28,  '94. 


sents  at  full  length  a  young  man  standing  in  a 
canoe  and  paddling  himself  with  a  very  long  paddle. 
He  wears  a  close-fitting  dress,  decorated  with 
frogs,  or  braid,  and  a  flat  cap,  with  ribbons  tied  in 
a  large  bow  ;  his  hair  is  fastened  behind  in  the 
club  affected  by  the  Macaronies  of  the  third  quar- 
ter of  the  last  century,  about  whom  F.  J.  F.  will 
find  much  curious  matter  in  the  Catalogue  of 
Satirical  Prints  in  the  British  Museum,  Nos.  4520, 
et  seq.  F.  G.  S. 

There  is  a  contribution  on  *  Canoes  in  Oxford,' 
by  CDTHBEBT  BEDE,  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  ix.  76,  and 
by  GENERAL  RIQAUD  in  6th  S.  ix.  198.  But  in 
6th  S.  ix.  237  F.  G.  S.  places  them  earlier  than 
either,  in  1772,  on  the  authority  of  B.M.  Satirical 
Print  No.  4705.  DR.  MURRAY  asks  the  question 
of  their  first  use  at  7th  S.  iv.  386.  But  his  best 
answers  were,  perhaps,  sent  to  the  Scriptorium ; 
so  that  F.  J.  F.  may  consult  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary.'  At  3rd  S.  i.  129  MR.  EDEN  WAR- 
WICK refers  to  the  use  of  the  term  in  1494. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ARMS  (8th  S.  v.  208).— Subjective  to  change  of 
tinctures,  I  note  that  these  arms  are  by  the  usual 
works  of  reference  given  as  those  of  a  family  of 
Aston  or  Hastang  ;  the  well-known  coat  of  St. 
George  is  also  approximate.  Helmer  or  Helmeran 
may  be,  however,  on  record  at  one  of  the  three 
colleges,  in  which  case  my  remarks  are  superfluous. 
What  is  the  blazon  of  the  lion? 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

The  arms  inquired  about  are  given  in  Papworth, 
under  the  blazon  of  "  Per  chief  azure  and  argent, 
over  all  a  lion  rampant  gules,"  to  the  name  Aston ; 
with  the  lion  crowned  they  are  the  well-known 
arms  of  the  St.  George  family. 

LEO  CULLETON. 

DOUBLE  SENSE  (8th  S.  v.  126,  234). — K.  limits 
what  he  says  of  the  misinterpretation  of  the  phrase 
"upwards  of"  to  those  who  have  not  had  more 
than  a  School  Board  education.  The  only  man  I 
ever  heard  seriously  contend  for  it  was  an  Oxford 
M.A.,  who  had  been  a  master  in  a  grammar  school. 
There  is  a  curious  use  of  the  verb  "to  go,'}  pecu- 
liar, I  believe,  to  the  northern  counties,  which 
comes  under  this  head.  A  friend  wires  me  : 
"  Thanks  for  invitation  :  I  go  to  you  to-morrow." 
Of  course,  he  means  that  he  will  come  to  me ;  but 
clear  as  the  meaning  is  in  this  case,  such  a  misuse 
of  the  verb  is  often  confusing  enough. 

C.  C.  B. 

MRS.  W.  M.  THACKERAY  (8th  S.  v.  225).— It 
is  best  to  be  quite  accurate.  An  indisputable 
authority  says  "  he  married  in  1837"  (Mr.  Leslie 
Stephen, '  Writings  of  W.  M.  Thackeray,'  in '  Works/ 
xxiv.  330).  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 


EAST  INDIA  COMPANY'S  NAVAL  SERVICE  (8th  S. 
v.  228).— Try  "  Jerusalem  Coffee  House/'  Cooper's 
Court,  Cornhill.  They  used  to  keep  a  copy  of  the 
registry  of  the  Company's  ships  and  officers, 
down  to  the  fourth  officers,  pursers,  and  surgeons. 
I  am  not  sure  if  the  "  Jerusalem  "  has  not  moved  to 
another  site.  ONE  WHO  WAS  IN  THE  SERVICE. 

FROGS'  CHEESE  (8th  S.  v.  205).— In  Northamp- 
tonshire "  frog-cheese  "  is  the  term  applied  to  the 
fungi  which  grow  on  decayed  wood.  Cf.  Miss 
Baker's  '  Glossary  of  Northamptonshire  Words 
and  Phrases.'  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  is  duly  entered  in  the  '  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary,'  as  "  one  of  the  larger  puff-balls  when 
young  "  (Berkeley). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

*  ARTISTS'  GHOSTS"  (8th  S.  v.  227).— It  is,  I 
believe,  a  fact  that  Sir  Frederic  Leighton  employed 
"ghosts"  in  the  execution  of  the  two  famous 
lunettes  at  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

THE  REV.  W.  H.  GUNNER  (8*h  S.  v.  168,  237). 
— This  gentleman  was  a  member  of  Trinity  College, 
Oxford  (not  of  Exeter  College,  as  stated  at  the 
latter  reference),  from  which  he  graduated  as  B.A., 
with  second-class  honours  in  Lit.  Hum.,  in  Michael- 
mas  Term,  1834.  Most  probably  he  held  an  ex- 
hibition at  Trinity  College  founded  for  super- 
annuated scholars  of  Winchester  College  by  the 
Rev.  Edward  Cobden,  B.D.,  in  1784. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Eectory,  Woodbridge. 

WALLIS  (8th  S.  v.  187).— A  buccaneer  of  this 
name  founded  the  town  that  is  now  capital  of 
British  Honduras.  The  Spaniards,  who  never 
double  consonants  needlessly,  spelt  its  name  Valis. 
Our  English  pronounced  this  Vayliss.  Then  the 
Spaniards,  who  have  no  distinction  between  v  and 
&,  spelt  this  sound  Belise,  which  remains  the  pre- 
sent name.  E.  L.  G. 

QUALITY    COURT    (8th    S.    v.  88,   173). -The 
following  identifies   the  place,  but  only  offers  a    j 
conjectural  ground  for  the  etymology  : — 

"  Quality-court,  Chancery  Lane— at  47,  about  |  of  a    j 
mile  on  the  R.  from  Fleet-st.,  leading  to  the  Masters  in 
Chancery's  Office  and  to  Southampton-buildings,  Hoi- 
born." — Lockie's  '  Topography  of  London,'  1810. 

AYEAHR. 

ENGLISH  MILITARY  ETIQUETTE  (8tb  S.  v.  248). 
— A  question  is  put  by  MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIBB. 
It  may  interest  him  to  know  that  in  1843,  some 
years  prior  to  the  battle  of  Inkerman,  Sir  Charles 
Napier,  the  conqueror  of  Sindh,  in  his  despatches 
after  the  battle  of  Meeanee,  published  the  names 
of  private  soldiers  who  had  distinguished  them 
selves  in  that  action.  Sir  William  Napier  says 


8th  8.  V.  APRIL  28,  '91] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


this  bad  never  before  been  done  by  an  English 
general. 

"The  innovation  was  instantly  perceived  and  bailed  by 
those  who  never  served  under  him,  and  it  has  rendered 
his  name  dear  to  thousands  who  never  saw  him  and  never 
will  see  him,"  tic. — '  The  Conquest  of  Scinde,'  by  Major- 
General  W.  F.  P.  Napier  (p.  323). 

SCOTICUS. 

Sergeant  George  Walters  of  the  49th,  and  Ser 
geant  Alexander  Wright  of  the  77th,  received  the 
Victoria  Cross  for  brave  conduct  at  Inkerman.  In 
Lord  Raglan's  despatch,  as  given  in  the  'Annual 
Register,'  no  sergeant  is  mentioned.  Can  Hugo 
be  quoted  as  a  serious  authority  ?  Of  course,  from 
some  points  of  view,  the  English  army  was  con- 
spicuous all  through  this  war  by  its  absence  only. 
EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DOME  (8*  S.  v.  166).— The  late  Laureate  uses 
this  word  in  an  analogous  sense,  and  one  which  I 
never  saw  before,  in  a  reference  to  his  old  friend 
Miss  Mary  Boyle,  whose  death  occurred  on  April  7, 
1890,  in  her  eightieth  year  :  — 

When  this  bare  dome  bad  not  begun  to  gleam 

Thro'  youthful  curls, 

And  you  were  then  a  lover's  fairy  dream, 
His  girl  of  girls. 

'  Demeter,  and  other  Poems.' 
It  was  sometimes  applied  to  the  "  chapel,"  or 
printer's  workshop,  in  early  times.     Of  this  there 
is  the  following  illustration  in  '  Marmion':— 

For  Eustace  much  bad  pored 
Upon  a  huge  romantic  tome, 
In  the  hall-window  of  his  home, 
Imprinted  at  the  antique  dome 
Of  Caxton  or  De  Worde. 

Canto  iv.  stanza  iii. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

"THIRTY  DATS  HATH  SEPTEMBER"  (8th  S.  iii. 

145,  475  ;    iv.  77).— At  the  last  reference  MR. 

BIRKBKCK  TERRY  quotes  a  version  said  to  be  from 

a  MS.  of  the  sixteenth  century  (?  1555)  and  may 

be  a  year  or  two  earlier."     This  conjectural  year 

5  is  the  very  certain  date  of  a  book  published 

Salamanca— viz.,  Nunez  de  Guzman'a  «  Refranes 

o  Proverbios '—in  which  at  fol.  126   appears  the 

following  :— 

Treynta  trae  Noniembre, 
Ahril  y  lunio  y  Setiembre, 
Veynte  y  ocho  trae  vno, 
Los  otros  a  treynta  y  vno. 
A  similar  jingle  is  probably  old  in  the  speech  of 
every  Christian  country.  F.  ADAMS. 

/ICON  BASILIC'  (8*  S.  v.  247).-!  have  an 
ongmal  edition  of  the  following  :— 
The  Works  of  KinB  Charles  the  Martyr,  with  a  Collec- 
Declnra-ions,    Treaties,    and    other    Principal 
Mages  concerning  the  Differences  betwixt  K.  Ch.  I. 
his  two  Homes  of  Parliament.    London,  printed  by 


James  Fisher  for  R.  Royston,  Bookseller  to  his  moat 
Sacred  Majesty,  MDCLXII. 

The  first  volume  has  a  frontispiece  of  the  royal 
arms  engraved  by  Hollar,  and  another  engraving 
with  medallion  portrait  of  "  K.  Ch.  I.  Hertochs 
fecit."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

ST.  OSWYTH  (8th  S.  v.  49,  78, 156,  257).— I  think 
it  is  certain  that  St.  Osyth  was  one  of  the  three 
daughters  of  Frithewald,  a  sub-king  of  Surrey 
(not  improbably  a  son  of  Cuthred  of  Wessex). 
Her  mother  was  Wilburb,  daughter  of  the  grand 
but  savage  old  pagan  Penda,  King  of  Mercia ;  she 
and  her  sisters,  St.  Edith  (or  Eadgyth)  and  St. 
Eadburh,  are  all  said  to  have  been  born  at  Quar- 
rendon,  near  Aylesbury.  She  is  said  by  Leland 
to  have  been  educated  at  Ellesborough,  by  her 
aunt  Edburga,  it  is  said,  though  a  canon  of  St. 
Oayth  quoted  by  Leland  gives  the  aunt's  name  as 
Editha.  I  have  never  met  with  either  of  the  two 
names  among  the  daughters  of  Penda.  Eadburga, 
one  of  the  wives  of  Wulfhere,  St.  Osyth'a  mother's 
brother,  is  said  in  the  '  History  of  St.  Peter's, 
Gloucester/  to  have  been  second  abbess  of  the 
Gloucester  nunnery;  perhaps  she  had  the  religious 
school  at  Eddlesborough. 

St.  Osvth  was  betrothed  or  married  to  Sigehere 
of  the  East  Saxons,  probably  before  he  came  to 
the  throne,  for  the   '  Annals  of  Colchester '  say 
she  was  dedicated  to  God  in  654  by  Hecca  and 
Baldewyn,  bishops  of  the  Oriental  Saxons.     Who 
these    bishops    were    I    know   not.      Cedd   was 
bishop  of    the  Oriental  Saxons  about  656.      St. 
Osyth  could  hardly  have  been  mother  of  Sigehere's 
son    Offa,  for  Offa  is   said   to    have   married  St. 
Osyth's   aunt  Cyneswith.     The   relationships   are 
somewhat  perplexing.     That  Sigehere  (king  665) 
gave  her  Chiche  and  that  St.  Oysth  there  founded 
a  religious  community  seems  well  established.    The 
generally  accepted  story  that  St.  Osvth  was  be- 
headed in  a  Danish  inroad  can  hardly  be  substan- 
tiated.    That  she  carried  her  head  in  her  hands 
three  furlongs  to  the  church,  and  that  a  fountain 
sprang  up  on  the  spot  where  the  decapitated  lady 
dropped  the  head,   bring  other   difficulties   than 
chronological  ones.      I  think,  from  what  we  know 
of  the  period  of  the  Danish  inroad*,  we  must  sup- 
pose that  there  was  a  later  abbess  Osyth  of  Chiche, 
and  that  she  wan  the  one  beheaded.     The  Canon 
of  Colchester,  "  Ver  "  (son  of  Earl  Alberic  de  Vere, 
I  fancy),  says  that  on  some  inroad  of  pirates  the 
body  of  St.  Osyth  was  piously  carried  to  her  old 
home  at  Aylesbury.     Here,  tradition  says,  she  lay 
Forty-six   years,  when    the  coffin  was  restored  to 
Cbiche.     Long  after,  ^Elfward,  Bishop  of  London, 
dared,  tradition  say?,  to  open  the  saint's  coffin,  and 
was  smitten  with  leprosy.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

MR.   FERE.T  questions  my  description  of  this 
>ersonage  as  "  the  virgin  martyr."     I  must  ask 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.V.APRIL  23,  '94, 


him,  therefore,  to  look  at  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum.' 
The  anonymous  author  of  her  life  copied  into  that 
collection  begins  his  account  with  the  words  : 
"  Beata  Ositha,  virgo  et  martyr..."  She  is  styled 
virgo  because,  notwithstanding  her  marriage  to 
King  Sighere,  she  preserved  her  virginity,  partly 
by  her  own  artifice,  partly  by  divine  intervention. 
So,  too,  Camden,  in  his  '  Britannia/  calls  her 
"  regia  ilia  virgo  Oaitha."  The  old  French  calendar 

rinted  by  Hampson  ('  Med.  .En  Kalendarium,' 
470)   has   the   following  entry:  "October  7— 
Seinte  Osithe  uirgine/'  F.  ADAMS. 

The  following  references  will  supply  many  par- 
ticulars concerning  "  good  St.  Osyth": — Barrett's 
Illustrated  Guide?,  Eastern  Counties,  No.  3, 
« Bound  St.  0*yth,'  by  C.  R.  B.  Barrett  (1893) ; 
*The  St.  Osyth  Guide,  Life,  Martyrdom,  and 
Miracles  of  St.  Osytb,'  by  G.  Biddell  (1893)  ;  and 
the  chapter  written  by  myself  on  St.  Osyth's 
Priory  in  '  Bygone  Essex,'  pp.  62-73  (1892). 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

A  VISIT  TO  STANTON  HARCOURT  (8th  S.  iv.  142, 
211 ;  v.  253). — I  must  apologize  to  MR.  PICKFORD 
and  to  DR.  BRKWER,  for  questioning  the  severe  ac- 
curacy of  the  former,  and  for  giving  trouble  to  the 
latter ;  but  I  must  confess  thatthe  "of  course"  in  DR. 
BREWER'S  last  communication  is  too  much  a  matter 
of  controversy  for  tbe  discreet  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
It  is  consoling  to  think  that  Gay's  ballad  on  the 
incident  which  Pope  exploited  and  Lady  Mary 
scoffed  at  caused  raptures  in  the  tender  heart  of 
Sophia  Primrose. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  book-plate  with  arms 
of  Harcourt :  two  bars  on  an  oval  shield  ;  above,  an 
earl's  coronet  (no  supporters  and  no  motto)  ;  and 
below,  "  William,  Earl  of  Harcourt,"  not  Earl 
Harcourt,  as  all  the  peerages  have  it.  Tbe  book  in 
which  it  is,  Stanhope's  '  Letters  on  Greece,'  was 
published  in  1824.  B.  A.  COCHRANE. 

Common  Room,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

SIR  JAMES  CRAUFURD  (8th  S.  v.  129,  293).— 
It  would  seem  that  the  above  personage,  regarding 
whom  MR.  C.  E.  GILDBRSOME-DICKINSON  supplies 
an  interesting  note,  is  not  the  Sir  James  Crawford 
British  Minister  at  Hamburg,  of  whom  particulars 
were  desired.      MR.    DICKINSON'S   man   died,  he 
says,  in  1839.     Tbe  minister  at  Hamburg  is  de 
scribed  in  the  '  Black  Book/  published  in  1820 
p.  31,  as  "dead."     It  is  added  that  his  '*  pension 
of  1,OOOZ.  is  continued  to  his  family."     The  Si 
James  Crawford  in  whom  I  am  interested  is  the 
man  who  plays  so  important  a  part  in  history  a 
minister  at  Hamburg  in  1798,  where,  contrary  t< 
the  law  of  nations,  he  arrested  on  neutral  territor; 
General  Napper  Tandy,  an  Irish  rebel,  put  him  in 


rons,  and  sent  him  to  Ireland  to  stand  his  trial, 
"he  complications  to  which  this  high-handed  pro- 
eeding  led  are  fully  set  forth  in  my  '  Secret  Ser- 
vice under  Pitt.'  Can  MR.  DICKINSON  show 
hat  both  Crawfords  are  identical  ?  A  line  to  the 
?.  0.  would  probably  settle  the  point. 

W.   J.    FlTZPATRICK. 

TROCADE"RO  (8th  S.  v.  248).— This  name  contains 
a  reference  to  the  siege  of  Cadiz  by  the  French  in 
823.  In  France  the  name  was  first  given  to  a 
garden  and  children's  playground  at  St.  Cloud. 
Subsequently  it  was  applied  to  the  high  ground 
on  the  bank  of  the  Seine  where  the  Paris  Ex- 
hibition of  1878  was  held.  The  word  means  ex- 
change ;  from  the  Spanish  verb  trocar,  to  exchange, 
jarter,  &c.  Cf.  English  truck,  French  troquer,  &c. 
The  stress  is  on  the  e.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

LITTLE  NELL'S  JOURNEY  ACROSS  ENGLAND  (8th 
S.  v.  189,  236). — I  regret  much  to  have  omitted 
n  my  reply  MR.  PICKFORD'S  reference  to  *  ToDg 
Uhurch,'  6tb  S.  vi.  492.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

Two,-CoMET  QUERIES  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538 ;  v. 
117,  173,  195,  293).— E.  L.  G.  writes  :  "  If  it 
answered  to  a  period  of  33*25  years,  it  would  he 
far  from  one  of  33 -26."  This  is  similar  to  saying, 

n  speaking  of  the  letters  of  the  alphabet,  that 
such  a  one,  being  ?n,  is  far  from  n.  An  alteration 
of  0.01  or  even  0'02  of  a  year  in  the  length  of 
period  of  the  meteoric  orbit  would  not  much 
Affect  the  question,  when  the  slow  motion  of 
Uranus  is  taken  into  account ;  and  so  far  from 
Le  Verrier's  theory  of  the  comparatively  recent 
introduction  of  the  Leonid  meteors  into  the  solar 

ystem   by   the  attraction  of   that   planet  being 

'  plainly  exploded,"  it  still  holds  the  ground, 
though,  of  course,  it  does  not  pretend  to  fix  the 
exact  date  further  than  being  in  the  second  century 
of  our  era.  The  Chinese  allusions  to  "  treat 
agitations  of  the  stars"  in  the  years  B.C.  133  to 

129,  mentioned  by  E.  L.  G.,  may,  as  no  time  of 
year  is  stated,  refer  to  the  Perseids,  or  August 
meteors,  rather  than  to  those  of  November. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackbeatb. 

PARISH  EKE-NAMES  (8th  S.   iii.  46,  132,  251; 
iv.  34,  335  ;  v.  272).— In  the  English  Illustrated 
Magazine  for  1884-5  there  are  two  papers  by  Mia 
Rose  Kingsley  (charmingly  illustrated)  descriptor 
of  a  tour  round  "Shakespeare's  country,"  including 
most  of  the  villages  mentioned  in  the  old  rhyme 
quoted  by   MR.    HOOPER  at   the  last  reference. 
Miss  Kingsley  finds  or  imagines  some  reason  for 
the  epithets  bestowed  on  these  places.     For  ji 
stance,  she  attributes  the  name  "Drunken" 
ford   to  the  fact  that  Norton,  the  brewer  of  t 
place,  kept  a  super-excellent  tap  ;  that  of  ' 
ing"  Marston  to  its  having  been  the  headquar- 


m 


8*  8.  V.APRIL  28,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


«f  mnrria  ^ann*»m  (ntitt  1  strongest  and  the  best  who  fly  their  country  when  the 
ters  of  a  famous  company  of  morris-danc  I  becomes  oppressive  to  the  conscience.    Notable 

remembered) ;  that  of  "Beggarly      Broom  to  its    familieB  Pxi8t  an£  flourish  in  various  parts  of  the  Con- 
being  a  wretched  and  tumble-down  sort  of  place  ;    tinent— MacMahon,  Matdonald,  and  Taaf,  for  example 
d  so  on      As   a  matter   of  fact,   however,   my    —whose  forefathers  have  fled  from  Ireland  that  they 
nprience'of  ru«tic  humour  would  go  to  show  that    might  practice  the  old  worship     The  directory  of  any 
»    tWft  ar«  often  nurelv     Dutch  or  Belgian  town  furnishes  Scotch,   Irish,  and 

such  place  nicknames  as    these  are  ^  names  in  a  far  greater  abundance  than  trade  or 

fanciful,  or  at  best  accidental,  suggested  by  some    pleaBure  win  account  for.    Each  case  must  stand  on  its 
bit  of  local  spite  or  some  trivial  incident,  and  are    own  merits;  but  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  founders  of 
not  to  be  taken  as  by  any  means  characteristic  of    many  of  these  families  were  emigrants  causa  religionit. 
the  places  they  are  applied  to.     The  same  may  be     y  .  the  £Kt<Aethan  Seamen  to  America.    Select 

,said  of  proverbs  relating  to  particular  places,  such        Narratives  from  •  The  Principal  Navigations'  of  Hak- 

as    "Tnere  are  more in  Hose  than  honest       iuyt.    Edited  by  John  Payne.    (Oxford,  Clarendon 

folks  in  Long  Clawson."     This  is  a  very  pretty       Press.) 

stroke  of  wit  for  Beanshire  (commonly  called  Lei-    MB.  PAYNE  is  possessed  with  the  modern  unreasoning 
%  t/Y»t       u  T  un\.    i*»l»  *L^  «t1Uji   .prejudice  against   folios.     He   loves  old  Hakluyt,  but 
cestershire),  but  though  I  know  both  these  TUMM    ggS  bear  the  form  in  which  he  produced  what  he  had 
well,  I  never  heard  of  anything  to  justify  the  slur    got  to  ^j,     We  do  not  agree  with  Mr  Payne  on  the 
nis  cast  upon  the   chastity  of  the   one   or   the  I  matter,  but  shall  not  try  to  convert  him.     In  fact,  we 

C.  C.  B.  |  are  rather  glad  than  otherwise  that  on  this  occasion  he 
has  trod  the  path  of  error,  for  we  conceive  this  to  be  the 
reason  why  he  has  reprinted  in  a  bandy  form  these 
narratives  of  the  voyages  of  Hawkins,  Frobisher,  and 
Drake.  To  have  given  us  the  reprint  only  would  have 
been  much  to  be  thankful  for  ;  but  he  has  gone  further, 
and  furnished  a  copious  introduction  of  some  fifty  pages, 


lonesty  of  the  other. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 


|     I      allU     I  Ul  UIDLICU     <fr    1/UplUUB    1UH  UVftUl/VlUU     W»     C"I1IU     lil  I  Jf      \f      &  ) 

James  and  WVliamTasrie:  a  Biographical  and  Critica1    m  which  be  sketches  the  outlines  of  marine  discovery 


Sbtch  With  a  Catalogue  of  their  Portiait  Medall  ons 
of  Modern  Peonages.  By  John  M.  Gray.  (Edm 
bunch,  Patterson.) 
TBB  names  of  the  Tassies  are  well  known  to  collectors; 
outsioe  tl-at  very  limited  world  they  have  been  lor- 
fn.  It  is  well  that  Mr.  Gray  should  have  saved  their 
lame s  from  that  oblivion  which  eo  soon  enshrouds  all 
>ut  the  very  grea1  or  the  very  fortunate.  They  were 
men  of  note  in  their  day.  Each  of  them,  but  especially 
Janie*  Tussie,  was  a  true  artist.  It  seems  that  bis  fi 
dea  was  to  copy  ancient  perns  in  a  glass  paste,  of  w>  icb 
le  was  the  inventor.  Some  of  these  are  of  ex  nine 
and  for  all  purposes  of  antiquarian  research 
are  as  serviceable  as  the  originals.  He  8<>on,  however, 
went  beyond  ibis,  and  produced  portrait  glass  gems  of 
nr-n  of  bis  own  d-iy.  Through  his  lahouis  we  possess 
)<>rtraits  of  eminent  men  of  the  eighteenth  century 
i»t  oce  likenecse*  would  otherwise  have  been  lott  to  UH. 
Mr,  Gray  has  added  to  his  work  a  catalogue  of  nearly  five 
tmndred  of  these  gems  and  it  is  pretty  certain  that  his  lint 
is  i>ot  complete.  Unfortunately,  the  lassies  did  not  in 
every  cave  give  the  names  to  their  portraits,  so  that 
some  of  the  m<>st  interesting  of  them  must  at  present 
be  classed  among  the  unknown.  We  hope  and  believe 
that  the  present  work  will  lead  to  the  identification  of 
Dome  of  the  beads  that  are  at  present  unidentified. 

The  elder  lassie  was  a  native  of  Pollockshaws,  near 
GNsKOW.  The  story  goes  that  the  Tansies  were  an 
Italian  family,  who  had  fled  from  Italy  as  refugees  for  the 
sake  of  their  religious  beliefs,  and  settled  a*  tanner*  and 
[glovers  ou  the  banks  of  the  Cart.  We  do  not  know 
whether  there  is  such  evidence  of  this  as  would  snti-fy 
a  critical  antiquary  ;  but  it  is  in  itself  by  no  means  im 
probatile.  We  know  that  there  was  a  continual  stream 
of  Protestants  flowing  northward  from  the  middle  of 
the  B'xteenth  century  almost  to  the  time  of  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Fiench  Revolution.  We  also  know  that  the 
(Italians  mid  the  Spaniards  were  in  those  days  regarded 
as  most  cunning  workers  in  leather.  This  is  juct  one 
of  the  luijerts  which  the  Huguenot  Society  should 
jendeavour  to  clear  up.  There  are  many  eminent  Eng 
luhmen  of  the  past  and  the  present  who  have  the  blood 
of  these  refugees  in  their  veins.  It  is  much  to  be  desired 
'that  their  pedigrees  should  be  authenticated.  It  ia  the 


from  the  days  when  the  New  World  bur-t  on  the  eyes  of 
astonished  Europe  to  the  times  of  our  own  great  seamen, 
ho  brought  over  much  of  North  America  to  the  Eng- 
lish r»ce.  We  know  no  book  or  essay,  large  or  small, 
which  gives  so  complete  a  picture.  Mr.  Payne  is  not 
only  acquainted  with  the  English  authorities  on  the  sub- 
ject, but  knows  what  the  writers  of  Italy.  Spain,  and 
France  have  to  tt- II.  One  lays  down  his  introduction 
with  v-  ry  mingled  feelings.  We  cannot  but  be  proud  of 
our  own  daring  adventurers,  who  braved  the  terrors  of 
unknown  teas  in  frail  barks  in  which  a  landsman  w<  uld 
shrink  from  crossing  over  to  Ireland  on  a  breezy  day  ; 
but  there  is  another  view  to  take  on  the  subject.  Not 
only  were  the  natives  cruelly  ill-used  by  all  tbo«e,  of 
whatever  nationally,  who  came  in  contact  with  them, 
but  the  whole  busings*  WHS  carried  on  with  a  reckless 
disregard  for  human  life  which  it  is  painful  to  think  of. 
From  fir-t  to  last  the  French  and  English  adventurers 
were  little  better  thmi  pirates.  The  religious  feuds  con- 
sequent on  the  Reformation  had  very  much  to  do  with 
this;  the  greed  for  gold  and  silver  perhaps  even  more, 
It  is,  however,  a  dark  stain  on  the  memories  of  brave 
arid  noble  souls,  who  were  evidently  mov*-d  by  a  deep 
sense  of  religion,  that  they  should  have  done  their  work 
in  a  manner  which,  in  some  cases,  was  absolutely  revolt- 
ing to  every  form  of  moral  faculty. 

Mr  Payne  has  not  found  it  needful  to  give  an  index. 
For  this  we  are  sorry  It  is  a  defect  in  a  book  otherwise 
almost  perfectly  edited. 

Acts  of  th*   Privy  Counci/.  of  England.     New   Series. 

Vol.  VII.   A.D.  1558-1570.    Edited  by  John  Ruche 

Dasent.    (Station,  ry  Office.) 

MR.  DASKNT  proceed*  in  bis  great  undertaking  with  a 
rapidity  which  i«  truly  admirable,  as  he  in  no  degree 
sacrifices  thoroughness  to  speed.  We  wish  the  materials 
with  which  he  has  bad  to  deal  were  of  a  more  perfect 
a>.d  less  confusing  character.  The  Elizabethan  Privy 
Council  records  are  now  in  a  very  disjointed  condition. 
Whether  they  were  ever  kept  with  regularity  may  be 
questioned,  but  it  is  certain  that,  either  from  defgn  or 
carelessness,  much  that  once  existed  has  disappeared. 
In  Mr.  Dasent  s  interesting  preface  we  have  an  exact 
account  of  the  manuscripts,  and  are  thus  enabled  in 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  APRIL  28,  '94. 


some  measure  to  picture  how  great  must  have  been  the 
labour  of  bringing  order  out  of  chaos. 

Though  Elizabeth  never  assumed  the  title  of  Supreme 
Head  of  the  Church,  which  had  been  borne  by  her  father 
in  his  latter  years  and  by  her  brother  Edward,  she 
regarded  herself  as  bound  to  exercise  all  the  ecclesiastical 
authority  which  they  had  claimed.  It  does  not  seem  by 
any  means  certain  why  she  refused  the  title.  Probably  she 
felt  that  as  a  woman  it  would  draw  forth  strong  protests 
not  only  from  the  Catholic  party,  but  from  many  of  the 
Puritan*  also,  whom  she  was  anxious  to  conciliate. 

To  the  ecclesiastical  historian  the  earlier  part  of  the 
volume  will  prove  of  extreme  interest,  as  it  includes  those 
eventful  years  in  which  Protestantism  was  finally  estab- 
lished in  this  country.  Elizabeth  had  to  face  many  dangers, 
but  in  one  thing  she  was  most  fortunate.  Cardinal 
Pole,  whom  Mr.  Dasent  calls  the  evil  genius  of  Mary's 
reign,  died  within  a  few  hours  of  his  royal  mistress.  Had 
he  lived  and  been  in  vigorous  health  it  is  certain  that 
Elizabeth  would  have  been  unable  to  carry  out  her 
ecclesiastical  changes  without  a  severe  struggle,  which, 
judging  by  the  past  and  the  future,  would  almost  cer- 
tainly have  led  to  civil  war.  Even  when  dead  the  Cardinal 
seems  to  have  been  regarded  as  in  some  sort  an  enemy 
still  of  the  new  queen,  for  the  Bishops  of  Worcester 
(Pate)  and  St.  Asaph  (Goldwell)  felt  it  needful  to  procure 
the  royal  assent  ere  they  ventured  to  attend  their 
Primate's  funeral. 

Though  ecclesiastical  affairs  for  a  time  overshadow  all 
others,  yet  we  come  on  many  noteworthy  illustrations  of 
social  life.  It  was.  as  is  well  known,  a  common  practice 
to  open  the  prisons,  granting  free  pardons  at  the  corona- 
tion. There  were  manifest  evils  in  this,  one  of  which 
was  that  people  used  to  commit  the  most  daring  robberies 
under  the  expectation  of  getting  off  scot-free.  The 
Queen  had  no  intention  of  permitting  her  coronation  to 
be  an  excuse  for  violence  and  terrorism,  and  promptly 
issued  a  proclamation  warning  the  criminal  portion  of 
her  subjects  of  her  firm  determination  on  the  matter. 
This  volume  contains  many  entries  relating  to  the  drama, 
some  of  which  are  new  to  us. 

Christian  Creeds  and  Confessions.    By  G.  A.  Gumlich, 

D.D.    (P.  Norgate  &  Co.) 

PROP.  GUMLICH'S  little  manual  of  Church  doctrines, 
which  has  been  translated  by  Mr.  L.  A.  Wheatley,  will  be 
found  useful  by  those  who  wish  to  obtain  a  correct  and 
concise  account  of  the  differences  which  divide  the 
Churches  of  Christendom.  Beginning  with  a  brief 
synopsis  of  the  creeds  and  symbolical  books  that  belong 
to  the  three  great  branches  of  the  Catholic  Church,  the 
Greek,  the  Roman,  and  the  Anglican,  he  goes  on  to  give 
a  succinct  but  clear  resume  of  the  peculiar  tenets  dis- 
tinctive of  the  various  sects  which  have  at  different  times 
seceded  from  the  Church.  All  this  he  does  with  scrupulous 
impartiality  from  the  objective  standpoint  of  the  historian. 
The  translator  has  added  a  few  supplementary  notes 
where  they  seemed  necessary. 

Man,  the  Primeval  Savage :  his  Haunts  and  Relics.    By 

Worthington  G.  Smith.  (Stanford.) 
MR.  SMITH  is  known  as  a  zealoua  and  indefatigable 
member  of  the  Anthropological  Society.  His  present 
work  gives  an  account  of  valuable  and  remarkable 
discoveries,  the  result  of  personal  investigations,  at 
Caddington,  near  Dunstable.  His  personal  record  of 
exploration  is  very  interesting.  The  information  he 
gives  concerning  discoveries  long  before  the  publication 
of  the  great  work  of  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes  is  very 
useful,  and  the  illustrations  of  flint  instruments  with 
which  the  work  is  supplied  will  commend  it  further  to 
students.  The  introductory  chapter,  with  its  attempt 
to  reconstitute  the  life  of  palaeolithic  man,  may  be  read 


by  the  general  public,  and  the  entire  work  is  full  of 

sound  information  and  sane  conjecture. 

The  Raiders :  being  some  Passages  in  the  Life  of  John 

Faa,  Lord  and  Earl    of  Little  Eavvt      Bv  S    1 

Crockett.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 

WE  do  not,  as  a  rule,  notice  works  of  fiction ;  but  the 
exceptions  aie  of  the  class  which  Mr.  Crockett  write? 
This  book  is  full  of  life,  local  knowledge,  and  local  feeN 
ing ;  and  though  the  characters  flitting  across  the  canvas 
are  not  the  subject  of  an  historical  biography,  they  are 
eminently  true  to  history.  Apart  from  the  delightful 
dialect  which  Mr.  Crockett  uses  so  deftly,  there  are 
many  glimpses  into  Scottish  customs  and  beliefs  which 
we  cannot  but  believe  are  genuine  collections  from  the 
folk.  We  do  not  remember  to  have  noted  as  Scottish 
folk-lore  the  singular  gipsy  method  of  protecting  an 
empty  house  which  is  recorded  on  p.  148,  and  it  is  note- 
worthy that  the  willow  wand,  peeled  white,  which  leant 
against  the  door  flap,  is  to  be  met  with  among  people 
supposed  to  be  on  a  lower  level  of  culture  than  Scottish 
gipsies.  The  supposed  death  of  little  Marion  by  "  the 
dread  arm  of  the  water  kelpie  "  is  a  wonderfully  touch- 
ing  incident,  and  serves  to  throw  in  relief  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  and  natural  characters  in  the  book- 
while  the  Faa's  curse  and  the  threat  of  the  Loathly 
Beasts,  occurring  at  a  moment  of  thrilling  interest, 
show  the  author's  power  in  weaving  into  his  narrative 
these  surviving  relics  of  a  life  older,  perhaps,  than  Scot- 
land itself.  We  shall  not  deal  with  the  story,  except  to 
say  that  it  is  worthy  of  the  countryman  of  Louis  Steven- 
son and  of  a  pupil  of  the  great  master  of  Scottish  > 
romance  himself.  We  like  the  simple,  bold  language; 
the  stirring  events  following  so  closely,  but  so  naturally,  I 
one  upon  the  other ;  the  touching  deligntfulness  of  May  i 
Mischief;  and  the  powerful  secrecy  of  Silver  Sand,  i 
There  must  be  a  wonderful  storehouse  of  romantic 
legend-giving  scenes  and  surroundings  in  Scotland  for 
the  production  of  such  books  as  this  after  all  that  has 
gone  before  it,  for  we  can  detect  nothing  but  purely 
genuine  work. 

MR.  DAYID  NUTT,  of  the  Strand,  writes  to  say  that  the 
'Dictionary  of  Folk-lore,'  the  first  volume  of  which  was 
last  week  noticed,  is  issued  at  the  expense  of  his  firm, 
and  not  at  that  of  the  Folk-Lore  Society,  and  that  Mrs.  i 
Gomme's  '  English  Singing  Games,'  though  on  the  verge 
of  publication,  has  not  yet  appeared. 

to  ®0msjjxwfcettt8, 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  noticet:  ', 

ON  all  comnmuications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query,  ' 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  ; 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

M.  EASON  (Scarborough).— We  do  not  answer  ques- 
tions otherwise  than  through  our  columns. 
NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"— Advertisements  and  j 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and   i 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  V.  MAY  5, '54.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  5,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N°  123. 

-The  Parish  Cow,  341— The  Eve  of  Naseby,  342— 
ibazons  at  Whitacre,  343— Gray— Hugh,  344— Wel- 
ling; <>n  at  Waterloo — General    Wayne — Jemmy=Sheep's 
JIfii<l.  .1       Milton— Kossuth— "  Godless  Florin '"'—Parallel 
Passages — '  Ireland  before  the  Union,'  346. 

!UKKIES:-"Synair  — Castiglione— G.  Perrot-U  as  a 
Capital  Letter — Diirer's  'Adam  and  Eve' — Throwing  the 

r—  Princess  Elizabeth — An  Apple-pie  Bed — Roman 

17— Furness  Abbey—"  Putt  gaily  "—Ostrich 

Eggs  In  Churches— Portrait,  348— Berkshire  M.P.s— Maori- 

1  Fernando  de  Quer,  349. 

IEPLIES  :— May  Day,  349— Rev.  C.  C.  Colton,  350— Ailments 

of  Napoleon  I.—"  Not  lost,  but  gone  before  "—Troy  Town, 

•:<'Ctio  — "Hey,    Johnnie    Cope"  — Water    Mark  — 

-Strike"— "Tallet,"  352— Parish  Accounts— Breakfast  in 

"  Antigropelos  "  —  Extraordinary  Field.  353— Resi- 

•  >f  Mrs.  Siddons —  "Touch  cold  iron,"  354 — "No 

MS"— The  Kraken — Hammersley — Twelve  Honest 

-ter  Tenements — "  Crank" — "  Sawney,"  356 

/.iringicus— Stout= Healthy — Egyptian  Dynasties — 

High  Ercall    Churchwardens'  Accounts— Mary  Hewitt's 

-St.  Sidwell.  357  — Cantate  Sunday— Sir  Eustace 

d'Aubrichecourt  —  Holiday  Festivities—"  Phrontistere  "— 

Samite  — Parish  of  Snaith— Alleviation  of  Penal  Laws— 

"  To  make  a  house,"  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Calendar  of  the  Close  Rolls '  — 
Collins's  '  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Prince  Louis-Lucien 
Bonaparte  '—Marshall's  '  Genealogist's  Guide '  —  Reviews 
and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  PARISH  COW. 

"  Three  acres  and  a  cow  "  is  a  desideratum  of 
he  agricultural  labourer  of  which  we  have  heard 
nuch,  but  it  is  probably  unknown  to  most  people 
hat  there  was  a  time  when  the  provision  of  at  least 
he  cow  at  a  low  rental  was  made  through  church- 
wardens for  deserving  poor  parishioners.  Amongst 
he  unconsidered  trifles  which  have  survived  from 
t^ueen  Elizabeth's  time  in  the  parish  chest  of  Lap- 
worth,  in  Warwickshire,  are  some  bonds  showing 
low  this  was  done,  and  I  think  they  are  sufficiently 

lirirma   on/)     i**f  A»s%ntC«*»    4.~.   ~ ±Z£ *.l „ .  J A.: 


mrious  and  interesting  to  justify  the  reproduction 
im  in  extenso  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 


Ill     wiv    vv^vwrvuv    AAJ     uuu    |Jt*^tO    V/4.          ^.1  •     %JU    V^J« 

They  take  the  form  of  a  bond  in  Latin,  as  the  first 
)art  of  the  document,  followed  in  English  by  an 
explanation  of  "  the  condic'on  of  the  obligac'on, ' 
.bus : — 

.    "  Noverint  universi  per  presentea 

o  Will  ua  Walton  de  Lapworthe  in  Com'  Warr'  yoman 

•  firmiter  obligari  Thome  Slye  et  Thome  Mount- 

e  in  quinque  marcia  bone  et  legalis  moneti  Anglie 

olyend  eisdem  Thome  Slye  et  Thome  Mountforde  aut 

Her  executor'  vel  assign*  suis  Ad  quam  soluc'onem 

>e  et  fideliter  faciend'  obligo  me  hered'  executor'  et 

niiustrator'  meos  firmiter  per  presentes.    Sigillo  meo 

illat'.    Dat'  tricesimo  die  Marcij  anno  regni  d'ne  Eliza- 

e  dei  grati*  Anglie  franc' et  hib'n  Regiue  fidei  defens' 

cc.  vicesimo  sc'do." 

The  condic'on  of  this  obligac'on  is  suche  that  whereas 

«  above  named  Thomas  Slye  &  Thomas  Mountforde 

-nurchwardens  of  the  p'ish  churche  of  Lapworthe  in  the 


countie  of  Warr'  the  daye  of  the  date  hereof  have  sett  & 
delivered  unto  the  above  bounden  Will™  Walton  one  cowe 
of  the  price  of  thirtie  three  shillings  &  foure  pence  par- 
cell  of  the  goods  &  cattelles  of  the  parishioners  of  Lap- 
worthe  aforesaid  to  take  the  proffitts  of  the  same  cowe 
fore  one  whole  yere  from  the  date  hereof  if  the  said  Will1* 
Walton  his  executors  administrators  &  aesignes  doe  at 
any  time  hereafter  within  one  yere  next  ensuyinge 
these  presents  uppon  demande  hereof  aawele  paye  or 
cause  to  be  payed  unto  the  saide  above  named  Church- 
wardens there  successors  and  assignes  Churchwardens  of 
the  p'isbe  church  of  Lapworthe  aforesaid  the  some  of  six- 
tene  pence  of  good  english  moneye  for  the  byre  of  the 
said  cowe  to  the  use  of  the  poore  people  of  the  same 
p'isbe  as  also  doe  at  the  ende  &  determynac'on  of  the  said 
yere  redelirer  ore  cause  to  be  redelivered  agayne  unto 
the  said  Churchwardens  there  successors  &  assignee  the 
same  cowe  saffee  &  eownde  ore  els  doe  paye  to  the  said 
Churchwardens  &  there  assignes  at  the  end  of  the 
eame  yere  the  some  of  thyrtye  three  shillings  &  fore  pence 
of  good  englyshe  money  fore  the  pryse  of  the  same  cowe 
at  the  ellecc'on  &  coyse  of  the  said  Churchwardens  there 
successors  &  assignes  without  fraude  ore  gyle  that  then 
this  obligac'on  shalbe  voyde  &  of  none  effecte  ore  els 
shall  stande  &  abyde  in  his  full  strength  &  virtue." 

[Seal] 
Endorsement : — 

"  Sealed  &  dd  in  the  p'sence  of  Wm  Bothe,  Nich§  Slye, 
Rychard  Peper,  Sampson  Shilton,  Jhon  Slye." 

It  would  appear  from  these  numerous  witnesses 
that  the  letting  of  one  of  the  "  cattelles"  of  the 
parishioners  was  a  sufficiently  important  business 
to  require  a  parish  meeting.  There  is  nothing  to 
show  whether  this  particular  transaction  ended  in 
the  cow  being  returned  or  paid  for.  But  on  two 
other  bonds  similarly  worded,  and  where  in  each 
case  the  obligation  is  "in  quinque  marcis,"  there 
is  a  foot-note,  added  at  end  of  the  term,  "  Receaved 
uppon  this  obligac'on  33s.  4d.  the  price  of  the 
Cowe  and  for  the  hyre  of  the  cowe  [in  the  one 
case]  xvid,"  and  in  the  other  case  xxd.  While 
the  value  of  the  cow,  therefore,  is  expressed 
to  be  the  same  in  all  cases,  the  rent  seems  to  have 
varied,  perhaps  according  to  the  means  of  the  hirer, 
and  5  per  cent,  in  two  cases  out  of  the  three  was 
deemed  a  fair  charge.  I  do  not  understand  why 
the  bond  should  be  taken  for  five  marks,  the  mark 
being  invariably,  so  far  as  I  have  seen,  called 
13s.  4d.,  while  it  is  made  redeemable  by  payment 
of  half  the  amount.  Was  the  mark  reckoned  at 
6s.  Sd.  at  any  time,  or  in  any  part  of  the  country  ? 

The  convenience  of  hiring  a  good  cow  on  easy 
terms  by  giving  security  for  its  value  (and  33s.  4<f. 
was  doubtless  the  value  of  a  first-class  beast  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  day)  was,  I  think,  a  not  inju- 
dicious form  of  charity;  and  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  from  any  reader  if  the  custom  is  known  to 
have  prevailed  in  other  parishes.  No  doubt  the 
churchwardens  kept  a  bull  also,  and  that  the  hirer 
counted  on  the  arrival  of  a  calf  within  the  period 
of  his  tenancy. 

The  churchwardens  would  appear  to  have  ac- 
quired their  cows  in  the  first  instance  not  by  pur- 
chase but  bequest.  One  of  our  later  parish  documents 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAT  5,  '91. 


(circa  1 605),  makes  a  curious  reference  to  a  bequest 
of  this  kind.  It  is  the  copy  of  an  impeachment 
by  the  parishioners  of  a  misbehaving  foeffee  into 
whose  conduct  inquiry  was  being  made  by  some 
commission,  and  one  of  the  articles  runs  : — 

"  Wm  Ashby  deceased  gave  ij  kyne  to  be  let  after  the 
decease  of  his  heire  by  the  churchwardens  at  20d  a  cow 
by  the  yere  the  one  20d  unto  the  mending  of  the  heigh- 
Way  betwixt  Prat's  Pit  &  the  pinfold  &  the  other  2W 
unto  the  poore  of  Lap  worth.  William  Askew  [the 
foeffee  complained  of]  maried  his  widow  that  had  these 
kyne  in  ano  1595  in  Julij  since  wch  time  there  hath  bine 
no  money  payed  unto  the  heigeway  nor  the  poore  nor 
the  kyne  delivered  unto  ye  churchwardens  to  be  lett  unto 
poore  men  upon  suertie  according  to  the  donor's  will." 

This  devotion  of  the  proceeds  of  a  cow  to  the 
repair  of  a  specific  bit  of  road  is  interesting.  Prat's 
Pit  is  a  pond  in  the  parish  which  still  bears  that 
name,  and  there  is  documentary  evidence  that  it 
had  borne  it  for  several  centuries  before  the  date 
of  this  document,  the  family  of  Prat  having  been 
settled  in  the  parish  as  early  as  the  reign  of  John. 
The  piece  of  road  between  it  and  the  "  pinfold  "  is 
not  much  over  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  length.  No 
doubt  Ashby  lived  near  it.  The  query  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
(8th  S.  v.  308),  under  'Preston  Candover,  Church- 
wardens' Accounts/  seems  to  point  to  there  having 
been  in  that  parish  "  parish  sheep  "  which  were 
let  out  at  4d.  a  year  each  as  recently  as  1711; 
hardly  so  good  a  take  perhaps  as  a  cow  at  16cZ.,  or 
even  at  20d.  ROBERT  HUDSON. 

Lapworth. 

THE  EVE  OP  NASEBY,  AND  RELICS  OP  THE 

FIGHT. 

(Concluded from  p.  304.) 

SIR,— With  your  permission,  I  should  like  to  add  to  the 
paragraph  concerning  the  above  which  appeared  in  my 
letter  published  in  your  columns  on  the  8th  inat.  Con- 
spicuous amongst  the  relics  of  Naseby  fight  must  be 
mentioned  the  "  Strong  Oak  Table,"  around  which  the 
Royalist  revellers  were  butchered  by  Ireton's  advance 
guard  the  night  before  the  battle.  I  need  not  do  more 
than  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  table  is  now  in 
the  safe  keeping  of  Lord  Clifden,  and  that  a  letter  of 
mine  giving  particulars  respecting  it  appeared  in  your 
columns  in  February,  1888.  I  find  that  in  Lockinge's 
'  Historical  Gleanings  on  the  Memorable  Field  of  Naseby ' 
(1830)  is  an  etching  of  a  trophy  of  arms,  &c.,  entitled 
•  Seals  used  by  the  Protector  and  Relics  of  the  Battle  of 
Naseby.'  I  cannot  find  any  reference  to  this  in  the 
letterpress,  but  I  imagine  that  Mr.  Lockinge  must  have 
seen  the  originals  at  Naseby  Woolleys.  Under  the  head- 
ing 'Relics  of  the  Battle'  (pp.  126-8),  Mr.  Lockinge 

"  The  sabre  worn  by  the  Protector  at  Naseby,  says 
Noble  in  his  memoirs,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  present 
Earl  of  Fauconberg ;  his  head  is  engraven  upon  the  blade, 
with  this  inscription,  Oliver  Cromwell,  General  for  the 
English  Parliament,  1652;  above  it  Soli  Deo  Glorior; 
below  it  Fide  sed  cui  vide ;  on  the  other  side  of  the  blade 
is  the  same  head  and  inscription  as  above,  and  a  man  on 
horseback  with  the  mottoes  Spes  mea  est  Deo  ;  below  it 
Vincere  aut  Mori.  The  iron  cap  or  headpiece  covered 
with  black  velvet,  and  worne  O'c]  by  the  Protector  on 
Naseby  field,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Cromwell  (a 


relation  of  the  Protector's),  he  resides  in  Essex-street, 
Strand,  London,  and  is  clerk  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital. 
The  watch  said  to  be  worn  by  Cromwell  at  the  time  of 
the  Battle  of  Naseby  has  been  kindly  submitted  to  my 
inspection,  and  I  cannot  but  think  its  pretensions  sup* 
ported  by  very  credible  evidence.  It  is  antient,  massive, 
and  beautifully  studded  with  precious  gems ;  it  is  in  the 
possession  of  one  who  has  made  the  relics  of  Charles  and 
hi*  times  a  very  particular  object  of  inquiry,  and  whose, 
affluence,  combined  with  good  taste  and  judgment,  has  in 
general  attached  to  his  cabinet  only  the  best  authenti- 
cated and  most  valuable.  But  what  I  lay  the  chief  strew 
upon  is  the  motto  chased  upon  its  dial,  which  is  truly 
Cromwellian— a  sort  of  pun  upon  Scriptural  phrase, 
'Watch  and  pray.'" 

Concerning  the  sabre,  Mr.  Lockinge  adds  a  note  at 
follows  : — "  I  am  inclined  to  doubt  the  identity  of  the 
sabre.  It  is  well  known  that  the  mark  generally  im- 
pressed upon  the  armour  of  the  Protector  was  the  sun 
and  moon  (crescent),  symbolical  of  his  initials  0.  C.; 
besides,  if  the  date  be  correctly  copied,  it  is  seven  yean 
subsequent  to  the  Battle  of  Naseby."  I  may  say  that  my 
opinion  quite  coincides  with  that  of  Mr.  Lockinge,  and 
that  I  imagine  Cromwell  would  far  rather  have  depended 
upon  a  real  Perrara  blade,  like  that  preserved  at  Dintoa 
Hall,  than  a  merely  ornamental  sabre  hedged  round  with 
Latin  mottoes  and  inscriptions. 

Mr.  Stead  made  a  pilgrimage  to  Naseby  in  1891,  and 
in  the  Review  of  Reviews  for  July  of  that  year  (p.  69) 
alludes  to  the  fact  that  relics  of  the  battle  are  now 
very  rare. 

"  Fifty  years  ago  bullets  were  common,  to-day  they  are 
seldom  found.  A  ploughboy  occasionally  turns  up  one  in 
the  furrow,  so  white  with  chalk  deposit  that  it  might  be 
mistaken  for  a  marble  ;  but  there  are  probably  not  more 
than  a  score  to  be  found  in  the  parish.  The  ploughboy'§ 
tariff  for  bullets  is  9d.  each— the  price  paid  by  the  village 
publican,  who  sells  them  to  collectors  for  as  much  as  he 
can  get.  The  publican  has  two  treasures  which  he  will 
not  sell — a  fragment  of  chain  shot,  a  lump  of  lead  with 
iron  imbedded  in  the  centre  ;  and  a  silver  groat  of  Philip 
and  Mary.  At  Clipstone,  Mr.  Haddon,  whose  father 
once  farmed  part  of  Naseby  Field,  has  the  rusted  remains 
of  a  two-edged  sword  ;  the  tenant  of  Millhill  ploughed 
up  a  e;old  ring,  which  be  incontinently  sold  for  a  sovereign 
to  a  Harborough  jeweller ;  but  of  other  relics  there  is  but 
small  trace." 

I  have  received  a  most  valued  communication  from  Sir 
Charles  Isham,  Bart.,  upon  the  subject,  from  which  I  am 
permitted  to  quote  the  following  remarks : — 

"  There  is  a  long  blood-stained  buff  coat  at  Lamport 
Hall  which  has  always  been  in  the  family— it  has  no  hig- 
tory.  A  front  and  back  view  of  it  was  figured  some 
years  ago  in  Sir  Sibbald  Scott's  work  on  the  British  army. 
When  the  book  appeared  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  it 
was  lettered  as  having  belonged  to  Fairfax.  This  was 
most  unwarrantable,  and  doubtless  will  lead  to  erroneous 
statements  in  the  future,  as  it  probably  has  already  in  the 
book  to  which  you  refer.  The  coat  probably  was  worn 
by  an  Isham,  although  it  is  not  known  that  any  one  of 
that  name  was  in  the  fight.  As  for  bullets,  they  were 
formerly  common,  the  late  Captain  Ashby,  who  lived 
near  the  field,  bought  all  he  could  at  3d.  each.  I  hap- 
pened to  call  at  a  shepherd's  house  a  year  ago,  it  was 
close  to  a  turnip  field  where  most  of  them  had  been  turned 
up  :  his  wife  had  one,  for  which  I  gave  her  Qd.  The  be 
collection  of  relics  was  at  Kelmareh  Hall,  collected  im- 
mediately after  the  battle,  including  a  pair  of  long 
boots.  When  Lord  Bateman  sold  Kelmarsh,  some  thirty 
years  ago,  I  obtained  some  of  them  (presented)— two  j 
helmets,  a  cuirass,  a  cannon  ball  or  two,  &c.  The  chief 
part  Lord  Bateman  transferred  to  his  seat  at  Shobden,  m  ; 


8*S.  V.  MAY  5, '94] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


Herefordshire.  There  was  a  gold  medal  of  Fairfax  found 
in  the  field  about  forty  years  ago-it  is,  I  believe,  in  the 
DOMession  of  a  farmer  in  the  neighbourhood.  Much  of 
the  land  ia  in  grass,  and,  should  it  be  ploughed  up, 
more  relics  would  probably  be  found,  but  the  iron  ones 
have  much  rusted  away.  Some  burial  pits,  which  showed 
hollows  in  the  ground,  were  levelled  two  or  three  years 

Xas  they  interfered  with  the  plough ;  but  there  are 
rs  remaining  about." 

I  have  turned  up  Sir  Sibbald  Scott's  work  on  '  The 
British  Army,'  and  find  that  it  was  published  in  two 
volumes  by  Cawell  &  Co.  in  1868.  There  are  two  plates 
(NoB.  54  and  55)  giving  front  and  back  views  of  the  buff 
coat.  It  is  thus  referred  to  in  the  letterpress  (p.  446):— 
"  There  is  also  a  long  buff  coat,  worn  by  Colonel  Fairfax 
at  the  Battle  of  Naseby,  handed  down  in  the  Isham 
family,  now  represented  by  Sir  Charles  Isham,  Bart.,  of 
Lamport  Hall,  Northamptonshire.  The  silver  wired 
buttons  are  drawn  full  size,  and  the  blood  stain  in  front 
it  the  only  damaged  part."  At  present  it  is  umccountable 
why  the  writer  of  the  book  should  state  that  the  coat 
was  worn  by  Fairfax.  Sir  Charles  Isham  ought  to  know 
more  about  its  history  than  any  one,  and,Vs  we  have  seen, 
hit  opinion  is  utterly  at  variance  with  such  a  theory. — 
Youra  faithfully,  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

P.8.— Since  writing  the  above  I  have  been  favoured 
with  a  second  communication  from  Sir  Charles  Isham, 
in  which,  referring  to  the  blood  stains  on  the  coat,  he 
say?  :  "  Although  the  coat  is  of  very  thick  hide  and 
weighs  16  lb.,  some  of  the  blood  has  soaked  through." 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Soa,  Jan.  23, 1894. 

gIK) — As  a  further  addition  to  my  notes  on  the  above  I 
have  received  the  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Stewart 
Sutherland,  of  Tbeddingworth,  to  quote  the  following 
from  a  letter  which  he  has  addressed  to  me  privately  on 
the  subject  :— 

"  I  have  just  read  in  the  Northampton  Herald  of 
Saturday  last  (6th  inst.)  your  letter  regarding  '  Relics 
of  Naseby  Fight,'  and  as  you  are  interested  in  them  you 
may  like  to  know  that  I  have  four  here — a  bullet,  a 
stirrup,  a  two-edged  sword,  and  a  email  gold  medal  of 
Fairfax.  The  bullet  and  stirrup  have  no  special 
interest ;  the  latter  is  much  eaten  away  with  rust.  The 
sword  has  engraved  on  the  blade,  on  the  one  side, '  Gloria 
virtutem  scquitur  Vivit  post  funera  virtus,  1618.'  On 
the  other  side.  '  Stalzius  Reviler  me  fecit.  Soling.  Con 
stantes  fortuna  juvat.'  The  word  'Soling'  I  imagine  to 
beSolingen,  near  Cologne,  where  the  sword  was  probably 
made.  The  gold  medal  has  the  head  of  Fairfax  on  the 
one  side,  and  on  the  reverse '  Post  hoc  meliora  meruisti, 
Whether  this  is  the  one  alluded  to  in  Sir  Charles 
Isham's  letter  I  cannot  say,  but  I  fancy  it  probably  is  so. 
These  relics  came  to  me  from  my  late  uncle,  Canon  James, 
who  was  vicar  of  this  place  and  of  Sibbertoft,  and  I  re- 
member be  once  told  me  that  the  medal  had  been  given 
him  by  some  one  who  lived  on  the  battle-field,  and  who 
bad  found  it  there.  It  is  in  a  very  perfect  state  of  pro- 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  coin  which,  although  it  can 
hardly  he  considered  a  relic  of  Naseby  fight,  I  presume 
is  of  huffioicnt  interest  to  be  mentioned  in  these  notes.  It 
11  a  Charles  I.  shilling,  *  and,  except  for  the  fact  th«t  the 
legends  round  the  rim  are  in  some  places  clipped  away, 
is  a  very  good  specimen.  The  interest  in  this  particular 
coin  lies,  however,  in  the  fact  that  it  waa  ploughed  up  in 

field  of  my  father's  about  twenty-five  years  ago.  This 
field  is  contiguous  to  the  Yelvertoft  road,  about  a 


*  Mr.  Barclay  V.  Head,  the  Keeper  of  Coins  at  the 
British  Museum,  kindly  informs  me  that  it  was  struck  in 
the  year  1641. 


mile  from  the  village  of  West  Haddon,  and  would,  I 
take  it,  be  in  the  direct  line  of  march  taken  by  the 
Royalist  army  from  Borough  Hill,  near  Daventry,  en, 
route  for  Harborough,  the  day  before  tho  battle  of 
Naseby  was  fought. — Youra  faithfully, 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 


THE  BRABAZONS  AT  WHITACRE.  —  In  looking 
over  the  parish  registers  of  Nether  Whitacre, 
Warwickshire,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  present 
rector,  the  Rev.  L.  F.  Vane  S.  de  Heritz,  I  came 
across  the  following  entries  of  the  name  of  Brabazon. 
The  writing  and  spelling  of  the  registers  are  in  many 
parts  abominable,  but  I  here  follow  the  various 
spellings  of  the  name  copied  into  my  note-book  at 
the  time.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Sir  Edward 
Brabason  or  Brabanson,  Lord  Ardee,  purchased 
the  manor  of  Nether  Whitacre  in  1598,  and  in 
1606  that  of  Little  Packinton  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood, which  last  he  presented  to  his  fourth 
son,  Sir  Anthony,  he  himself  living,  when  in  Eng- 
land, at  the  old  moated  hall  of  Nether  Whitacre  : 

"  Henry  second  son  of  Edward  Brabson  buried  Aug  25, 
1604.  Walter  Blunt  and  Mary  Brabson  married  1608. 
Thomas  Barbon  married  Elizabeth  Draper  1654.  Eliza- 
beth dau.  Nicholas  and  Elizabeth  Brabans  born  April  1 
1684.  Nicholas  Brabins  bd:  Dec  28  1680.  John  Bra- 
bins  bd:  July  6  1681.  Elizabeth  dau.  Edward  and  Alice 
Brabins  born  Feb.  28. 1687.  Nicholas  son  of  Nicholas 
and  Catherine  Brabina  bapt:  3  May,  1687.  Catharine 
Brabans  married  Edward  Langley  Sept:  19. 1695.  Ed- 
ward Brabban  married  Mary  Simmond?  April  20, 1697. 
Nicholas  Brabbins  bd:  Oct.  30. 1711.  Thomas  Brabbins 
bd:  July  24,  1712.  Edward  Brabins  bd:  March  8th 
1712.  Elizabeth  Brabbins  widow  bd:  Aug  23  1723. 
Edward  Brabban  bd.  Sept  28.  1726.  Mary  widow  of 
Edward  Brabbingsbd:  Oct.  10. 1728." 

In  the  graveyard  there  are  several  handsome  old 
red  stones  to  the  memory  of  persons  of  the  name  ; 
these  are  nearly  obliterated,  but  one  bears  the 
name  of  Edward  Brabens,  "d.  Sept:  27.  1727 
aged  81  "  and  the  words  :  "Near  this  place  lieth 
also  the  body  of  Alice  wife  of  Edward  Brabens  she 
died  Jan:  16.  1698."  The  registers  go  back  to 
1549  (?),  but  it  will  be  seen  there  are  no  entries  of 
the  name  earlier  than  Lord  Ardee's  time.  Of  those 
given  above,  the  Mary  who  married  Walter  Blunt 
is  doubtless  his  fourth  daughter,  the  other  daughters 
being  Anne,  Catharine,  Elizabeth,  Ursula,  and 
Susanna.  The  Henry,  second  son  of  Edward  Bra- 
bens, who  died  in  1604,  is  also  one  of  Ardee's  three 
sons  who  died  young,  the  other  two  being  Thomas 
and  Edward.  The  persons  described  in  the  other 
entries  I  have  been  unable  to  place,  and  I  shall  be 
glad  if  any  one  versed  in  the  Brabason  pedigree 
can  help  me.  Are  they  descendants  of  Capt. 
James  Brabason,  grandson  of  Lord  Ardee  and 
younger  son  of  Sir  Anthony  of  Little  Packinton 
and  Tallagbstown  ?  The  Whitacre  estate  was  sold 
by  Ardee's  eldest  son,  William,  first  Earl  of  Meath, 
in  1630,  but  the  Packinton  property  remained  in 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94. 


the  family  till  about  1686.     Sir  Anthony's  eldes 

son  Edward  left  a  son,  also  named  Edward.     H 

(Anthony's)  younger  son  Capt.  James,  who  wa 

killed  in  1676,  left  issue,  but  except  in  the  case 

of  his  sons,  William,  born  1658,  and  James,  bor 

1661,  ancestors  respectively  of  the  Brabazons  o 

Bath  and  of  Mornington,  no  particulars  are  givei 

of  his  children  or  their  descendants  beyond  th 

mere    mention    of    his    son    Edward    by  Lodg 

('  Peerage  of  Ireland ').     The  Brabasons  living  a 

VVhitacre,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  died  out  with 

brother  and  sister,  Nicholas  and  Elizabeth,  children 

of  an  Edward  or  Nicholas  of  the  above  list.    Thi 

Nicholas,  I  am  informed  by  the  authorities,  held  a 

good  position  in  the  Bank  of  England  from  173 

to  1758-9.     A  letter  has  come  into  my  possession 

addressed  from  the  bank  by  him  to  his  nephew 

Thomas    Butler  (afterwards    attorney  at  Sutton 

Cold  field),   second    son    of    his    sister  Elizabeth 

wife  of  William,  son  of  Thomas  Hidson  or  Hitson 

Butler,  of  Whitacre,  a  descendant,  I  believe,  of  the 

Butlers  of  Bewsey.     William  Butler  was  born  in 

1691,  and  buried  at  Whitacre,  1775,  in  the  same 

grave  as  his  son  Thomas,  who  figures  prominently 

in  the  annals  of  Sutton  Coldtield.     Thomas  left 

no  issue,  and  his  elder  brother  (baptized  Dec.  27, 

1732),  whose  grave  in  Sutton  Churchyard  bears 

the  inscription  "Brabins  Butler  Esquire  of  this 

Parish,  who  departed  this  life  the  24th  June  1822, 

aged  90  years,"  left  only  a  daughter  Susanna. 

MACKENZIE  MACBRIDE. 
11,  Belmont  Villas,  Southend-on-Sea. 

GRAY. — When  Gray  discovered  that  he  had 
been  adopting  the  thoughts  of  others  he  candidly 
acknowledged  his  obligations  in  a  note.  And  we 
do  not  find  him  less  of  a  poet  when  he  has  borrowed 
a  thought,  for  he  generally  improves  it,  and  almost 
always  gives  it  a  new  form.  He  acknowledges  in 
a  letter  to  Horace  Walpole  that  the  lines  in  the 
'  Ode  to  Spring/  beginning  "  To  contemplation's 
sober  eye,"  are  copied,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
from  Green.  But  Gray  has  certainly  improved  his 
original.  Green's  lines  are  not  striking,  whilst 
those  of  his  imitator  are  fascinating.  Gray  had 
one  weakness,  which,  though  amiable  enough,  is 
injurious  to  literature  and  unjust  to  men  of  genius. 
He  was  inclined  to  praise  the  writings  of  friends 
rather  than  those  of  strangers.  In  a  note  which 
in  the  main  is  true,  though  Milton's  ode  on  the 
nativity  should  not  have  been  overlooked,  he  says: 

"  We  have  had  in  our  language  no  other  odes  of  the 
sublime  kind  than  that  of  Dryden  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day; 
for  Cowley  who  had  his  merit  yet  wanted  judgment. 
style  and  harmony  for  such  a  task.  That  of  Pope  is  not 
worthy  of  BO  great  a  man.  Mr.  Mason  indeed  of  late 
days  haa  touched  the  true  chords,  and  with  a  masterly 
hand,"  &c. 

Gray,  I  dare  say,  knew  that  in  the  *  Progress  of 
Poetry,'  he  was  writing  an  ode  quite  worthy  to  be 
compared  with  that  of  Dryden.  But  why  could 


he  not£have  remembered  and  mentioned  the  odes 
of  Collins,  which  he  had  read,  instead  of  puffing 
the  inferior  stun0  of  his  friend  Mason  ?  Although 
Gray  noted  his  own  imitations,  so  far  as  he  had 
observed  them,  many  escaped  his  observation.  I 
mention  such  as  I  myself  have  remarked.  So  far 
as  I  know,  they  have  not  been  remarked  before. 
In  the  *  Elegy '  is  the  verse  : — 

Left  the  warm  precincts  of  the  cheerful  day. 
Milton  has  "the  precincts  of  light,"  which  perhaps 
has  suggested  this  excellent  line.     In  a  rejected 
stanza  is  the  verse  : — 

And  little  foot-steps  lightly  print  the  ground. 
Perhaps  this  was  suggested  by  Dryden's  : — 

And  looked  as  lightly  prest  bv  fairy  feet. 

4  The  Flower  and  the  Leaf.' 

The  line  "Too  poor  for  a  bribe  and  too  proud  to 
importune"  may  be   found,  almost  in  the  same 
words,  in  a  letter  of  Swift  to  Gray  :  "  Too  poor  to 
bribe,  too  proud  to  cringe."    In  the  *  Descent  of 
Odin'   is  the  line    "By   Odin's    fierce    embrace    j 
comprest."    A  similar  expression  is  in  the  seventh    ! 
book  of  Pope's  '  Odyssey  ': — 

By  Neptune's  amorous  power  comprest. 
utray  has  the  lines  : — 

Loose  his  beard  and  hoary  hair 

Streamed  like  a  meteor  to  the  troubled  air. 

5e  acknowledges  Milton's  line  : — 

Shone  like  a  meteor  streaming  to  the  wind. 
Ee  was  indebted  to  it  for  his  second  line  ;  but  for    i 
;he  whole  idea  expressed  in  the  two  lines  he  may    ; 
lave  gone  back  to  a  further  original  : — 

And  her  fair  yellow  locks  behind  her  flew, 
Loosely  disperst  with  puff  of  every  blast : 
All  as  a  blazing  star  doth  far  out-cast 
His  hairy  beams  and  flaming  locks  dispredd,  &c. 
Spenser's  « Faerie  Queen,'  b.  iii.  c.  1. 

Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  '  Life  of  Gray/  says  :  " '  The 
Sard '  appears  at  the  first  view  to  be,  as  Algarotti 
nd  others  have  remarked,  an  imitation  of  the  pro- 
>hecy  of  Nereus."  Gray,  although  he  was  very 
rank  in  acknowledging  his  imitations,  denies  in 
ne  of  his  letters  the  justice  of  this  comparison. 
And  really  the  resemblance  is  not  remarkable. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

HUGH.  (See  8th  S.  v.  154.)— It  is  difficult  to 
nderstand  the  assertion  of  your  correspondent  at 
be  above  reference  that  Hugh  hardly,  if  ever, 
ppears  as  a  Christian  name  before  the  middle  of 
ae  sixteenth  century.  In  the  fourteenth  century 
;  is  usually  among  the  commoner  names,  its 
opularity  being  probably  due  to  St.  Hugh  of 
jincoln.  Even  so  early  as  1183  we  find  from  the 
Joldon  book  that  one  man  in  forty-five  is  named 
[ugh,  and  there  are  only  eleven  names  more 
ommon.  Among  the  Yorkshire  landowners  in  the 
me  of  Edward  I.,  Hugh  stands  sixth  in  frequency, 
ext  after  John,  William,  Thomas,  Kobert,  and 


8th  S.  V.MAY  5, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


Roland.  In  1380,  among  Bishop  Hat  field's  ten- 
ants, one  man  in  fifty  is  called  Hugh,  only  six  names, 
John,  William,  Robert,  Thomae,  Richard,  and 
Peter,  being  commoner.  In  the  l  Yorkshire  Poll 
Book'  of  1379  the  proportion  is  the  same,  one  in 
fifty,  while  only  seven  names  are  commoner, 
namely,  John,  William,  Thomas,  Richard,  Robert, 
Adam,  and  Henry.  This  also  disposes  of  your 
correspondent's  assertion  that  Henry  is  rarely 
found  before  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  I  may  add 
that  in  1347  nine  of  the  common  councillors  of 
London  were  named  Henry,  which  stands  fifth  on 
the  list.  In  the  foregoing  cases  the  names  are 
arranged  in  the  order  of  frequency. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  AND  THK  ARMY 
OF  WATERLOO. — Victor  Hugo,  in  'Les  Mue'rables,' 
|  partie  ii.  livre  i.  chap,  xvi.,  says  : —  , 

I  "  Wellington,  bizarrement  ingrat,  declare  dana  nne 
lettre  ii  Lord  Bathurst  que  son  armee,  1'armee  qui  a 
combattu  le  ISjuin,  1815,  etait  une  'detestable  armee.' 

!  Qu'en  pense  cette  sombre  melee  d'ossements  enfouis  sous 

lies  Billons  de  Waterloo?" 

As  one  does  not  like  to  think  of  any  stain,  how- 
lever  slight,  on  the  character  of  him  of  whom 
iTennyson  says, 

-Whatever  record  leap  to  light 
He  never  shall  be  shamed, 

ione  would  fain  hope  that  if  the  Duke  called  the 

(troops  with  which  he  fought  and  won  the  great 

[battle   a   "detestable    army,"    it   was  with  some 

qualifying   or    softening  phrase.       **  Detestable " 

seems  a  strange  epithet  for  the  soldiers  who  hurled 

back  charge  after  charge  of  Napoleon's  splendid 

pavalry,  and,  later  in  the  day,  utterly  defeated  his 

ifamous    Imperial    Guard,   "  vieilles    moustaches," 

kith  whom,  as  Victor  Hugo,  says,  "  on  crut  voir 

,riDgt  victoires  entrer  sur  le  champ  de  bataille." 

We  charged  up  the  Englishman's  hill, 

And  madly  we  charged  it  at  sunset, 

His  banners  were  floating  there  still, 

i<ays  old  Pierre  in  '  The  Chronicle  of  the  Drum.' 
(Pierre,  at  all  events,  did  not  consider  the  British 
'une  armee  detestable,"  except  in  so  far  as  he 
bund  them  invincible.  Will  some  one  who  has 
eady  access  to  Wellington's  despatches  kindly 
juote  the  exact  words  of  his  letter  to  Lord 
iathurst  ? 

Since  writincr  the  above  I  have  seen  a  reprint  of 
he  Times  of  June  22,  1815,  containing  Welling- 
on's  despatch  to  Lord  Bathurst,  written  the  day 
jkfter  the  battle.  I  have  copied  this  in  extenso, 
j.nd  it  is  before  me  now.  In  this  long  despatch 
he  Duke  speaks  of  his  armvin  the  highest  terms  : 

"  It  Rives  me  the  greatest  satisfaction  to  assure  your 
lOrdship  that  the  annv  never,  upon  any  occasion,  con- 
tacted itself  better There  is  no  officer  nor  description 

I f  troops  that  did  not  behave  well." 

If,  therefore,  Wellington  called  the  army  *'  de- 
eatable,"  it  must  have  been  in  another  letter  to 


ord  Bathurst.  I  suspect,  however,  that  Victor 
Elugo  has  made  some  mistake,  and  that  Welling- 
011  never  applied  such  a  term  to  the  army  of 
Waterloo. 

Victor  Hugo  is  to  me  something  more  than  an 
author,  he  is  very  like  a  prophet,  although  I  hope 

[    do  not  follow  him  blindly   ("Read  not to 

iake  for  granted but  to  weigh  and  consider"); 

but  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  Victor  Hugo — 
Victor  in  Drama,  Victor  in  Romance, 

Bard  whose  fame-lit  laurels  glance, — 
was  almost  too  great  a  poet  to  write  history.     In 
saying  this  I  am  paying  him  the  highest   com- 
pliment in    my  power,  a  great  poet  being  as,   I 
maintain,  "  the  roof  and  crown  of  things." 

JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

GENERAL  WAYNE. — In  the  note  '  Major  Andre* ' 
(ante,  p.  148),  General  Anthony  Wayne,  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Line,  in  our  Revolutionary  War,  is 
called  "  a  cattle  drover."  Wayne  was  not  a  cattle 
drover,  but  the  cattle  drover.  He  got  the  sobri- 
quet not,  as  your  correspondent  evidently  supposes, 
trooi  driving  beeves  from  the  stalls  to  the  shambles, 
but  because  of  his  success,  on  a  certain  occasion, 
in  recapturing  sundry  herds,  and  driving  them 
from  the  British  into  the  American  lines  (vide 
pp.  130,  131,  et  geq.,  Still's  'Life  of  Wayne,'  Lip- 
pincott  Co.,  Phila.).  Wayne  was  educated  in  the 
Philadelphia  Classical  Academy,  and,  but  for  the 
objection  of  his  father,  would  have  entered  the 
British  army.  Devoting  himself  to  mathematics 
more  than  to  any  other  study,  he  eventually  became 
a  land  surveyor  ;  but  at  heart  he  was  ever  a  soldier. 
Upon  the  death  of  his  father  in  1774,  he  inherited 
the  estate  in  Chester  County,  and  it  was  from  the 
quiet  peacefulness  of  that  beautiful  land  that  he 
led  his  troops  to  the  storming  of  Stony  Point.  His 
father  was  Isaac  Wayne,  a  captain  in  the  Provin- 
cial  service,  and  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania.  This  Isaac  was  the 
son  of  Anthony  Wayne,  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  who, 
settling  in  co.  Wicklow,  Ireland,  commanded  a 
squadron  of  horse,  under  William  of  Orange,  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Boyne.  Leaving  Ireland  in  1722, 
and  coming  to  Pennsylvania,  he  here  purchased 
(in  1724)  about  sixteen  hundred  acres  of  land,  an 
estate  still  held,  in  part,  by  his  male  representative, 
a  gentleman  well  known  here,  and  one  who,  like 
his  forefathers,  has  served  his  country  in  the  field. 

P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

313,  South  22nd  Street,  Philadelphia. 

JEMMY  =»  SHEEP'S  HEAD.— This  word  has  been 
familiar  to  me  ever  since  I  knew  the  difference 
between  a  sheep's  head  and  a  potato.  Missing  it 
in  Halliwell,  I  turn  to  Davies's  '  Supplementary 
English  Glossary,'  and  find  it  there,  with  a  quotation 
from  'Oliver  Twist'  which  leaves  no  doubt  that 
Dickens  did  not  mean  a  potato  by  it.  So  far  good  ; 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'fa  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94. 


but  Mr.  Davies  immediately  afterwards  hazards  a 
guess  which  strikes  a  Londoner  with  amazement. 
For  he  makes  a  fresh  entry  of  "  Jemmy,  potato  (?)/ 
and  gives  another  quotation  from  Dickens 
(*  Sketches  by  Boz ') :  * '  The  man  in  the  shop  per- 
haps is  in  the  baked  jemmy  line,"  &c. 

A  "  baked  jemmy  "  is  a  favourite  viand  with 
Londoners  of  the  humbler  sort ;  it  sold,  I  believe, 
for  fivepence  at  the  time  when  Dickens  wrote  the 
'  Sketches/  and  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  in 
the  poverty  of  his  early  life  it  served  him  for  many 
a  meal.  In  my  boyhood  I  took  delight  in  the 
company  of  a  Scotchman,  who  often  sent  me  for  a 
baked  jemmy  to  the  tripe-dresser's,  the  regular 
place  of  sale  for  the  article  in  localities  more 
respectable  than  the  "Dials."  This  was  shared 
between  him  and  a  companion  for  supper.  But  a 
baked  jemmy  is  not  a  potato — it  is  a  sheep's  head. 
Sold  ready  cooked,  a  sheep's  head  is  always  baked, 
though  in  the  household  kitchen  it  is  usually  boiled, 
as  it  makes  capital  broth.  Shops  for  the  sale  ex- 
clusively of  baked  potatoes  could  not  have  been  in 
existence — if  ever  they  have  been — when  Dickens 
"  sketched  "  the  "  Dials  " :  the  business  would  not 
have  paid.  Besides,  the  popular  name  for  the 
potato  was  "  murphy."  In  1836  the  vendor  of 
baked  "  murphies  "  was  the  man  in  the  street  with 
his  tinware  holder  or  "  can  "  and  his  cry  of  "  Baked 
'taters  all  'ot  ! "  of  whom  my  remembrance  is  more 
than  fifty  years  old.  At  a  later  period  the  sale  of 
baked  potatoes  was  sometimes  combined  in  shops 
with  that  of  other  eatables,  such  as  eel-pies,  fried 
fish,  &c.  ;  but  I  cannot  recollect  any  shop  ever 
selling  baked  potatoes  exclusively. 

I  have  given  above  one  instance  of  the  fondness 
of  Scotchmen  for  sheep's  head.  Bailie  Nicol  Jar- 
vie  was  another,  but  he  liked  it  boiled,  so  it  were 
not  done  too  much  ;  for,  said  he,  "  a  sheep's  head 
ower  muckle  boiled  is  rank  poison,  as  my  worthy 
father  used  to  say."  It  is  therefore  refreshing 
to  read  in  Mr.  Davies's  notice  that  a  story  of 
James  V.  (sic)  breakfasting  on  a  sheep's  head 
before  the  battle  of  Flodden— 

Wasn't  that  a  dainty  dish  to  set  before  a  king  ?— 
is  said  to  have  given  origin  to  the  appellation 
jemmy.  The  story,  I  suppose,  is  on  a  par  as  to 
credibility  with  the  traditions  that  couple  "  Sir 
Loin  "with  James  IV. 's  great-grandson  and  ter- 
great-grandson ;  but  at  any  rate  it  may  be  disre- 
garded until  we  get  examples  in  old  Scottish  writings 
of  this  familiar  name  for  the  popular  delicacy  with 
the  "  singed  wool  "  which  so  disgusted  the  palates 
of  Frank  Osbaldistone  and  Owen.  Probably  not 
much  earlier  authority  will  be  found  than  Dickens's. 
I  have  a  newspaper  cutting,  belonging,  so  far  as  I 
can  judge,  to  the  middle  of  the  thirties,  in  which 
the  word  occurs  with  a  gloss,  as  if  it  were  a  neolo- 
gism. The  paragraph  is  headed  "An  Extraordinary 
New  Colony,"  and  relates  the  discovery  of  about 
fifty  vagrants  who  had  "planted  a  regular  colony 


under  one  of  the  dry  arches  on  the  eastern  side  of 
London  Bridge."  I  hope  some  day  to  succeed  in 
ascertaining  the  name  and  date  of  the  newspaper 
in  which  the  following  extraordinary  scene  is  de- 
scribed :  — 

"  About  twenty  men,  women,  and  children  had  retired 
to  rest  under  one  of  the  arches,  where  they  lay  '  spoon 
ways,'  and  snoring.  A  fire  was  burning  under  another 
arch,  and  there  was  a  large  saucepan  upon  it,  containing 
it  was  stated,  a  ram's  kidney  and  the  outside  paringa  of 
two  jemmies  (sheeps'  [sic]  heads),  besides  a  considerable 
quantity  of  coarse  beef,  called  by  the  sausage-makers 
'  bow-wow.'  An  old  bone-grubber  was  stirring  up  these 
delicacies  with  a  piece  of  an  iron-hoop.  The  smoke  was 
so  dense  that  he  was  only  seen  at  intervals,  and  then  in 
tears,  which  dropped  bitterly  from  his  eyes,  and  formed 
part  of '  the  ingredients  of  our  cauldron.' " 

F.  ADAMS. 

MILTON. — To  the  notice  of  Milton'd  father  in 
the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  add  that 
there  are  some  unpublished  sacred  works  by  him 
in  Thomas  Myriell's  great  collection  (Add.  MSS. 
29,372-7).  An  English  setting  of  the  '  Lamenta- 
tions '  and  a  '  Precamur  sancte  Domine,'  both  for 
six  voices,  are  noteworthy.  H.  DA  VET. 

KOSSUTH. — It  may  be  worth  while  to  record 
that  the  Illustrated  London  News  gave  a  portrait 
of  him,  Oct.  11,  1851,  and  ten  pictures  of  his  re- 
ception at  Southampton  and  Winchester,  Nov.  1, 
1851.  W.  C.  B. 

"  GODLESS  FLORIN." — That  treasury  of  literary  i 
bric-a-brac.  Dr.  Brewer's  *  Handbook  of  Allusions,' 
contains  a  blunder,  quoted  herewith  : — 

"  Oodles*  Florins :  English  two-shilling  pieces  issued 
by  Sheil  when  Master  of  the  Mint.  He  was  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  left  out  F.  D.  (defender  of  the  faith)  from 
the  legend.  They  were  issued  and  called  in  in  the  same 
year,  1849." 

Now  the  florin  of  1849  was  called  "godless"  and 
"  graceless  "  owing  to  the  absence  of  the  "D.  G."  j 
The  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  by  Dr.  | 
Brewer,  repeats  the  error  under  the  heading  of 
"  Graceless  Florin."  THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

PARALLEL  PASSAGES. — It  may  be  remembered 
bhat  Gibbon,  when  he  entered  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford  (to  use  his  own  words),  arrived  there 
'  with  a  stock  of  erudition  that  might  have  puzzled  ; 
a  doctor,  and  a  degree  of  ignorance  of  which  a 
schoolboy  would  have  been  ashamed."  Had  Bul- 
wer,  I  wonder,  this  passage  in  his  memory  when  he 
wrote  of  Christopher  Clutterbuck  : — 

"  My  friend  came  up  to  the  University  with  the  learn- 
ng  [that]  one  about  to  quit  the  world  might  with  credit 
have  boasted  of  possessing,  and  the  simplicity  [that]  one  | 
about  to  enter  it  would  have  been  ashamed  to  confess." 
E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

1  IRELAND   BEFORE  THE  UNION.'— The  Earl  of  ; 
rawford  and  Balcarres,  in  a  letter  dated  Nov.  19, 


fith  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


1893,  said  that  every  publisher  to  whom  his 
librarian  applied,  with  a  view  of  obtaining  a  copy 
of  '  Ireland  before  the  Union,'  by  W.  J.  Fitz- 
Patrick,  F.S.A.,  replied  that  "  It  is  out  of  print." 
If  we  had  been  applied  to,  we  could  have  supplied 
it,  having  recently  published  a  sixth  edition,  with 
new  matter  added.  JAMES  DUFFY  &  SON. 
Dublin. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"SYNALL."—  Will  MR.  ADAMS  or  some  other  of 
your  correspondents  kindly  tell  me  the  meaning 
and  derivation  of  the  word  synall?  It  is  used 
from  time  to  time  in  the  Fort  St.  George  consul- 
tations, in  connexion  with  the  diamond  trade  some 
two  hundred  years  ago.  Diamonds  were  declared 
to  be  appropriated  to  the  united  joint  stock  in 
1680,  and  in  order  to  guard  against  their  exporta- 
tion by  private  persons,  the  Government  of  Mr. 
Gyfford  used  to  caution  captains  of  homeward 
vessels  to  take  precautions  against  the  secret  ship- 
ment of  "  diamonds,  diamond  bort,  or  synall." 
Sort  is,  of  course,  to  be  found  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.,' 
but  I  have  not  succeeded  in  discovering  synall 
anywhere.  A.  T.  PRINGLE. 

Cheltenham. 

CASTIOLIONE.—  Will  one  of  your  readers  tell 
me  which  of  the  Italian  States  was  represented  by 
Castiglione  at  the  Court  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  and 
also  give  his  baptismal  name  ?  He  is  not  to  be 
found  in  any  biographical  dictionary  to  which  I 
have  access.  F.  B. 

GEORGE  PERROT  (1710-1780),  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  is  said  to  have  died  at  Pershore  on 
Jan.  28,  1780.  There  is  a  monument  to  his 
memory  at  Laleham.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
where  be  was  buried,  and  whether  there  are  any 
portraits  of  him  in  existence.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

11  AS  A  CAPITAL  LETTER.  —  I  have  an  old  alpha- 
bet of  Roman  capitals,  in  which  the  U  appears  as 
a  lower-case,  or  small  letter  (U).  It  is  the  full 
size  of  the  capitals,  and  ranges  with  them.  I  par- 
ticularly wish  to  know  whether  it  was  so  used  in 
the  time  of  Elizabeth.  All  the  examples  I  can 
find  are  a  little  later.  ANDREW  W.  TDER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

DURER'S  'ADAM  AND  EVE.'—  I  have  a  finely 
engraved  copy  of  *  Adam  and  Eve,'  in  which  the 
imprint  is  unfinished—  "  Albert  Dvrer,  inventor, 
Johannes  Van,"  and  then  comes  a  blank  space. 
Heller  suggests  that  it  is  by  Johannes  Van  Goosen. 
Is  there  any  absolute  evidence  that  he  engraved 

H.  C.  M. 


THROWING  THE  HAMMER. — Where  may  I  find 
information  on  the  performance  and  the  antiquity 
of  the  Highland  sport  of  throwing  the  hammer  ? 

H.  GAIDOZ. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

PRINCESS  ELIZABETH,  DAUGHTER  OF  CHARLES 
I. — A  few  days  ago,  during  a  very  hasty  visit  to 
Penshurst,  I  noticed  a  picture  which  was  labelled 
"  Princess  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  by 
Vandyck."  It  is  the  full-length  portrait  of  a  girl 
of  about  twelve  years,  with  a  spaniel  playing  at  her 
feet.  I  have  a  mezzotint  engraving,  evidently 
done  from  this  picture,  which  is  described  in  Cha- 
loner  Smith's  '  Mezzotint  Portraits '  (p.  1666)  as 
Princess  Mary  of  Orange,  after  Vandyck,  engraver 
unknown.  Whose  portrait  is  it  ?  After  their 
father's  death,  Princess  Elizabeth  and  the  little 
Duke  of  Gloucester  were  placed  under  the  care  of 
the  Countess  of  Leicester  at  Penshurst.  Princess 
Mary  was  already  married  and  living  in  Holland. 
Princess  Elizabeth  was  barely  seven,  and  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester  not  three,  when  Vandyck  died 
(December,  1641).  The  companion  picture  to 
Princess  Elizabeth  at  Penshurst  is  labelled  "  The 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  by  Vandyck,"  and  represents 
a  boy  of  not  less  than  six  years.  This  cannot 
possibly  be  correct.  Are  these  original  Vandycks, 
and  of  merit  ?  Does  an  accurate  catalogue  of  the 
pictures  at  Penshurst  exist  ?  If  so,  where  can  I 
see  one  ?  Was  Penshurst  in  any  way  actively 
connected  with  the  Civil  Wars,  by  siege  or  other- 
wise? CHARLES  L.  LINDSAY. 

AN  APPLE-PIE  BED. — Why  so  called  ? 

C.  C.  B. 

ROMAN    PIG    OF    LEAD. — Can   any  reader  of 

N.  &  Q.'  throw  light  upon  the  following  tale? 

Some  forty  years  ago  I  was  in  conversation  with 

one  of  the  most  accomplished  antiquaries  of  those 

rar-off  days.  We  were  talking  of  the  Roman  lead- 
mines  in  England  ;  and  in  illustration  of  some- 

hing  he  was  saying,  he  told  the  following  tale. 
Somewhere — he  mentioned  the  place,  but  I  have 

'orgotten  where  it  was  —  there  was  a  yeoman 
who  lived  a  little  way  from  the  village.  His 

lomestead   was  separated  from   the  other  houses 

>y  a  deep  and  narrow  valley.  Almost  every 
evening  he  was  accustomed,  when  the  work  of 

he  day  was  over,  to  wend  his  way  to  the  public- 

louse.  One  bright  moonlight  night,  as  he  was 
returning  home,  having  partaken  of  more  of  the 
host's  strong  drink  than  usual,  as  he  descended 

he  hill  he  saw  what  he  thought  was  a  new  six- 
pence glistening  in  the  moonlight.  He  naturally 

tooped  to  pick  it  up  ;  but,  try  as  he  would,  his 

ingers  could  not  grasp  it.  At  length  he  turned 
his  steps  howeward,  and  told  his  wife  that  he  had 

een  on  the  hill-side  some  fairy  money  which  he 
could  not  got  hold  of.  The  wife  was  utterly 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


0th  S.  V.  MAY  5,  "94. 


incredulous,  suggesting,  perhaps  not  in  the  most 
courteous  terms,  that  the  publican's  strong  ale  was 
the  cause  of  the  vision.  The  yeoman  went  to  bed ; 
but  when  he  awoke  next  morning  he  was  as  sure 
as  he  had  been  the  night  before  that  he  had  verily 
seen  the  sixpence.  When  breakfast  was  over,  he 
repaired  to  the  spot,  and  there  it  was  still,  spark- 
ling in  the  sunlight ;  but  he  could  not  then,  any 
more  than  the  previous  night,  pick  it  up.  He 
•dug  around  it  with  his  pocket-knife,  and  soon 
found  it  to  be  a  part  of  some  larger  object ;  so  he 
fetched  a  spade,  and  soon  excavated  a  Roman  pig 
of  lead,  which  had  been  lost  at  what  was  once  a 
ford.  The  position  in  which  it  lay  was  so  much 
tilted  that  only  one  little  corner  had  become  ex- 
posed, and  this  had  become  worn  flat  and  bright 
by  the  feet  of  those  who  went  along  the  footpath. 
It  is  a  picturesque  tale.  But  is  it  romance,  or  the 
very  truth  ?  I  am  sure  my  informant  believed  it. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

FURNBSS  ABBEY  IN  DUGDALE  :  ATROPA  BELLA- 
DONNA.—In  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon,'  1693,  vol.  i. 
p.  704,  the  valley  in  which  Furness  Abbey  is 
situated  is  stated  to  have  obtained  its  name  of 
"Vale  of  Nightshade"  from  the  presence  of 
quantities  of  Atropa  belladonna,  L.  lam  collecting 
material  towards  a  history  of  the  North  Lanca- 
shire flora,  and  shall  be  obliged  for  references  to  the 
1655  edition  of  Dugdale  or  any  Furness  Abbey 
charter  which  has  been  printed  which  contains 
references  to  the  "  Herba  Bekan."  Dealing  with 
printed  matter  only;  the  contents  of  MSS.  and 
local  guide-books  are  beyond  my  purpose. 

LISTER  PETTY. 

Ulverston,  Lancashire. 

"Poir  GALLY." — What  is  the  meaning  of 
"  Putt  gaily "  ?  In  an  indenture  of  conveyance 
of  the  27  Eliz.,  reciting  a  lease  of  a  messuage 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields,  the 
subject-matter  of  the  lease  is  described  as  follows  : 

"One  mancon  House  or  messuage  scituate  lyinge  and 
beinge  in  the  p'ishe  of  Saincte  Martyns  aforesaid,  Con- 
teyninge  tbeis  Roomes  and  places  hereafter  p'ticulerly 
expressed,  That  is  to  say,  One  Hall  one  Parlor,  one 
Buttery,  One  Cello',  one  Kitchen,  a  Cole  house  a  milke 
house  and  so  muche  of  the  Litle  Entrey  as  leadethe  to 
the  well  by  widdowe  Bradshawes  Parlo',  vrheare  a  p'ticon 
apperaeth  to  haue  byn  made  before,  Two  chambers 
towardes  the  streate,  one  chamber  towardes  father 
Hampdens  with  a  litle  Closett,  one  litle  chamber  over 
the  kitchen,  one  other  Hall  called  Beldams  Halle,  one 
Chamber  artioyninge  to  the  same  Halle,  on  the  southe 
syde,  one  Garrett  ouer  Beldams  Chamber,  One  Stable 
vnder  p'te  of  the  widdowe  Bradshawes  Haylofte 
next  to  her  Brewhouse,  one  Haylofte  next  to  the 
widdowe  Peters  House  ouer  the  middle  gate,  one  greate 
Haylofte  abuttinge  vppori  the  west  towardes  the  house  of 
the  Countesse  of  Essex,  with  Two  stables  and  Three 
sheddes  on  the  same  side,  one  Garden  plott  with  a  stable 
neare  to  the  same  vppon  the  northe  end  wth  so  much 
grounde  as  lyeth  before  the  Stables  and  Sheddea  afore- 


said to  laye  her  Dounge  on  not  an'oyinge  the  waye  lead- 
inge  from  the  streete  to  the  wharfe  there  with  free  egresse 
and  regresse  thorowe  the  same  waye,  and  with  free  accesae 
egresse  and  regresse  to  the  Putt  gaily  findinge  wherew'h 
to  drawe  and  carrye  the  same  water  awaye,  And  together 
also  withe  like  accesse  egresse  and  regresse  to  the  litle 
well  there  now  in  the  tenure  of  the  said  widdowe  Brad- 
shawe  for  any  vse  whatsoever." 

H.  A.  H. 

SUSPENDING  OSTRICH  EGGS  IN  CHURCHES. — 
Durandus,  Bishop  of  Mende,  in  the  Department  of 
Lozere,  France,  wrote  his  treatise  *  Rationale 
Divinorum  Officiorum,'  circa,  1286  ;  the  exact  date 
is  uncertain.  About  fifty  years  ago  the  first  book 
of  the  '  Rationale '  was  translated  into  English  by 
the  Rev.  John  Mason  Neale,  B.A.,  and  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  Webb,  B.A.,  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, under  the  title  of  '  The  Symbolism  of 
Churches  and  Church  Ornaments.'  In  the  third 
chapter,  which  treats  of  "Pictures  and  Images  and 
Curtains  and  the  Ornaments  of  Churches,"  the 
following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  In  some  churches  two  eggs  of  ostriches  and  other 
things  which  cause  admiration  and  which  are  rarely 
seen,  are  accustomed  to  be  suspended  :  that  by  their 
means  the  people  may  be  drawn  to  church,  and  have 
their  minds  the  more  affected.  Again,  some  say  that  the 
ostrich,  as  being  a  forgetful  bird, '  leaveth  her  eggs  in 
the  dust'  :  and  at  length,  when  she  beholdeth  a  certain 
star,  returneth  unto  them,  and  cheereth  them  by  her 

presence Therefore  be  the  aforesaid  eggs  suspended 

in  churches,  this  signifying  that  man  easily  forgetteth 
God,  unless  being  illuminated  by  a  star,  that  is,  by  the    . 
Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  is  reminded  to  return  to    | 
Him  by  good  works." 

Whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  allegorizing  here  j 
indulged  in  by  Durandus,  the  fact  mentioned 
arrests  attention.  Is  the  practice  of  suspending 
eggs  in  churches  still  in  vogue  on  the  Continent  ? 
What  was  the  probable  origin  of  the  custom? 
Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  throw  light 
on  these  points.  The  folk-lore  about  the  con- 
nexion between  the  sight  of  a  particular  star  and 
the  return  of  the  ostrich  to  her  eggs  is  curious. 

J.  M.  MACKINLAT. 
Glasgow. 

PORTRAIT  :  ?  HAMILTON. — I  possess  a  small 
oil  painting  on  canvas,  representing  an  officer  of 
the  latter  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Charles 
or  James  II.,  but  should  be  glad  of  any  help 
which  could  fix  a  name  to  the  picture.  It  is  23  in. 
by  20  in.,  and  represents  a  military  officer  of  the 
time,  half  length,  in  plain  armour,  nearly  full 
face ;  red  sash  round  waist,  sword  handle  (gold) 
just  showing  on  left  hip.  His  left  arm  is  bent,  and 
his  hand  (in  a  buff  glove  with  silk  fringe  ot  tl 
same  colour),  holding  the  other  glove,  is  rather 
behind  his  hip.  The  right  arm  is  extended,  witl 
the  bare  hand  resting  on  a  slab  or  stand;  some 
drapery  pushed  back  from  this  partly  conceals  the 
helmet  and  three  plumes,  red  and  white, 
face  appears  to  be  that  of  a  man  between  forty  and 


8*  8.  V.  MAY  5,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


fifty,  of  strongly  marked  features,  straight  nose 
dark  grey  or  blue  eyes,  thin  lips,  with  a  darl 
brown  curled  wig.  The  only  thing  that  appears  t 
me  at  all  likely  to  help  as  to  the  date  is  his  tie 
which  is  of  deep,  thick  lace  (as  in  the  portraits  o 
the  first  Duke  of  Ormonde  and  the  Duke  of  Mon 
mouth  in  Lodge's  *  Portraits '),  but  has  also  abov 
this  a  stiff  bow  and  buckle  of  red  material.  Th 
background  is  the  usual  pillar  and  drapery,  show 
ing  a  glimpse  of  sunset  sky,  and  landscape  o 
hills,  and  a  bit  of  sea. 

Why  I  suppose  it  to  be  a  Hamilton  is  because  i 
was  bought  at  the  sale  of  one  of  the  Haddington 
branch.     Is  it  likely  to  be  a  copy  of  another,  or  a 
larger  picture  ?     Is  any  portrait  known  of  Col 
James  Hamilton,  who  was  killed,   1673,    in   an 
engagement  with  the  Dutch,  and  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  eldest  son  qf  the  Hon.  Si 
I    George  Hamilton,  of  Ireland  ?     Another  brothe 
of  Col.   James  Hamilton,  George,  was  colonel  in 

•  the  Foot  Guards,  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  o 
Steinkirk.  B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

BERKSHIRE  M.P.s  IN  THE  LONG  PARLIAMENT 
—I  shall  feel  much  obliged  for  the  exact  dates  o 
decease  of  the  following  : — 

Sir  Francis  Pile,  second  baronet,  of  Compton 
Beauchamp,  M.P.  for  Berkshire  from  1646  unti 

•  decease.     Died  about  1648  or  1648-9. 

Sir  George  Stonehouse,  third  baronet,  of  Had  ley, 
M.P.  for  Abingdon,  1640,  until  disabled  in  1644, 
I  Died  about  1674. 

Anthony  Barker,  of  Sunning,  Recorder  oi 
Wallingford,  M.P.  for  Wallingford,  1640,  until 
unseated  in  J641.  He  was  living  in  1665. 

I  shall  also  be  glad  to  receive  genealogical  par- 
ticulars of  William  Ball,  of  Sulhamstead,  barrister, 
M.P.  for  Abingdon  from  1645  until  his  death, 
about  1648.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

MAORILAND  AND  FERNANDO  DE  QDER.  —  The 
|  Municipal  Library  at  Vizeu,  Portugal,  has  a  copy 
!  of  the  volume  entitled  "  Geography  Rectified  ;  or, 
a  Description  of  the  World,  In  all  its  Kingdoms, 
Provinces,  Countries,  Islands,  Cities,  Towns,  Seas, 
River?,  Bayes,  Capes,  Ports:  Their  Antient  and 
Present  Names,  Inhabitants,  Situations,  Histories, 
Customs,  Governments,  &c.     As  also  their  Com- 
modities,  Coins,   Weights,  and   Measures,   Com- 
pared with   those  at   London.      Illustrated  with 
above  Sixty  New  Maps.     The  whole  work  per- 
formed according  to  the  more  Accurate  Discoveries 
of  modern  Authors.    By  Robert  Morden.    London, 
j  Printed  for  Robert  Morden,  and  Thomas  Cockeril. 
U  the  Atlas  in  Cornhill,  and  at  the  Three  Legs  in 
the   Poultrey,   over    against   the    Stocks-Market. 
88."     In  this  quaint  book,  on  p.  418,  the  fol- 
lowing sentence  occurs  : — 

"  tfew  Zd'ind,  the  Antipodes,  almost  to  England,  dis- 
cover^d  tiret  by  Fernando  de  Quer,  but  both  of  the  East- 


India  Companies  in  Holland  now  pretend  to  it,  tho  they 
were  but  ill  used  when  they  attempted  to  settle  them- 
selves there." 

Most  careful  modern  authors  attribute  to  the 
Dutchmen  who  discovered  Tasmania  the  discovery 
of  New  Zealand  also,  as  the  name  Zealand  is 
intended  to  imply.  Had  Morden  any  accurate 
authority  for  conferring  this  honour  on  "  the  Por- 
tugals,"  as  he  calls  the  Portuguese?  What  else 
is  known  of  Fernando  de  Quer  ?  PALAMEDES. 


MAY    DAY. 

(8th  S.  iii.  427,  476 ;  iv.  38,  195,  272,  311,  432.) 
Surely  there  is  no  confusion  in   Shakespeare's 
description  of  "  the  marigold  that  goes  to  bed  with 
the  sun,  and  with  him  rises  weeping."   It  is  clearly 
the  common  marigold  of  cottage  gardens — the  pot- 
marigold  of  the  Americans — Calendula,  officinalis, 
Which  if  noon  weep,  their  sorrowing  buds  upfold, 
To  wake,  and  brighten  when  bright  noon  is  near. 

This  habit  of  the  plant,  more  generally  cultivated 
then  than  now,  must  have  been  familiar  to  Shake- 
speare— a  habit  which  the  sunflower  has  not.     It 
takes  its  Latin  name  Calendula  from  its  flowering 
through   the  successive  months  of  summer,  and 
sometimes  in  winter  also  if  it  be  mild ;  but  I  cannot 
accept  MR.  J.  B.  BURTON'S  assertion  that  the  mari- 
gold is  cup-shaped;  on  the  contrary, it  is  a  compound 
flower.    Like  most  old-fashioned  flowers,  the  mari- 
gold has  its  story;  it  was  in  ancient  times  sacred  to 
Venus,  and  when  Spenser  wrote  was  used  to  crown 
brides  and  furrow  brides'  beds.     The  monks  con- 
secrated the  plant  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  instead 
of  retaining  its  old  name  of  "golds"  or  "gouldp," 
by  which  name  Spenser  mentions  it,  it  took  the 
prettier  one  of  marigold  from  a  fancied  resemblance 
of  the  rays  of    the  disc  to  the  nimbus  or  glory 
isually  represented  round  the  painted  heads  of  the 
Virgin.     The  flower  had  its  medicinal  uses  in  the 
till-room  preparations  of  a  past  age,  being  supposed 
o    strengthen    the  heart  and    expel    malignant 
diseases;  and  I  am  told  while  writing  this  note 
hat  country  people  still  use  it  in  cases  of  smallpox 
>r  measles,  under  the  belief  that,  as  Culpepper 
sxpress  it,  it  is  "  vehemently  expulsive."  The  dried 
>etals  are  still  made  use  of  by  old-fashioned  people 
o  flavour  broths,  &c.,  though  no  longer  commonly 
old  in  grocers'  shops  for  this  purpose,  as  in  my 
mother's  early  days.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

The  marigold  of  which  Perdita  (not  Polixenes) 
peaks  so  prettily  is  not  the  marsh  marigold,  but 
be  "common  or  garden"  marigold  (Calendula 
fficinalii).  This  is  doubly  evident,  for  what  Per- 
ita  says  is  true  of  this  flower,  whereas  it  is  not 
rue  of  the  other,  which,  moreover,  is  not,  as  this 
s,  a  "flower  of  middle  summer."  The  name 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  (8» s. v. MAY 6, -94. 


marigold,  as  applied  to  the  Calendula,  undoubtedly 
refers  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  C.  0.  B. 

The  following  extracts  from  an  article  entitled 
'The  Truest  of  Time- Keepers,'  appearing  in  the 
Covent  Garden  Magazine  for  July,  1880,  refer  to 
the  hour  of  opening  of  marigolds  : — 

"  For  nine  o'clock  on  our  floral  timepiece  we  have  the 
field  marigold,  a  near  relative  of  the  culinary  herb  pot- 
marigold whilst  the  fig  marigold,  with  its  long 

Latin  name  of  Mesembryanthemum  pomeridianum,  and 

the  purple  savin  represent  the    hour  of  ten  A.M 

Mesembryanthemums  in  general  point  to  the  hours  of 

twelve,  one,  and  two The  genua  Mesembryanthemum, 

of  which  our  common  ice-plant  is  one,  are  chiefly  natives 
of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  derive  their  name  from 
the  Greek  for  mid-day,  and  anthos,  flower,  so  marking,  as 
it  were,  their  habit  of  blossoming  or,  I  should  say,  open- 
ing their  blossoms  to  the  mid-day  sun." 

HEURE. 

REV.  CALEB  CHARLES  COLTON  (8tbS.y.  167,230). 
— Qu*ry,  Is  the  name  Caleb  Charles,  or  Charles 
Caleb?  Colton  signed  his  letters  "C.  Colton,"  and 
his  name  thus  appears  on  the  title-page  of 
'  Hypocrisy  ';  '  Lacon  '  is  subscribed  "  Rev.  C.  C. 
Colton."  The  biographies  make  it  Caleb  Charles, 
but  MR.  W.  F.  WALLER,  an  excellent  authority,  I 
believe,  states  that  the  name  runs  Rev.  Charles 
Caleb  Colton.  Mr.  Markham  Sherwill  only  calls 
him  Mr.  Colton. 

I  beg  to  express  my  obligation  to  several  corre- 
spondents who  have  kindly  replied  to  my  inquiries 
about  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Colton.  Especially  would  I 
do  so  to  MR.  W.  F.  WALLER,  whose  fine  sketch 
supplies  many  particulars  which  I  believe  have  not 
hitherto  been  published.  The  description  of  Col- 
ton's  personal  appearance  is  particularly  welcome, 
since  I  have  failed  to  discover  any  portrait  of  him. 
Indeed  all  the  biographical  information  related  is 
exceedingly  meagre;  but  as  there  are  probably 
many  persons  still  living  who  were  well  acquainted 
with  ColtoD,  let  us  trust  that  they  will  help  in  the 
good  work  of  preserving  as  many  particulars  as 
possible  of  this  very  remarkable  man,  who  possessed 
great  abilities,  lived  a  strange  and  adventurous 
career,  and  whose  manners  were  so  agreeable  and 
attractive  that  people  of  every  class,  many  years 
after  he  had  passed  away,  brightened  up  and 
related  pleasing  anecdotes  of  his  sayings  and  doings 
at  the  mention  of  his  name.  He  seems  to  have 
possessed  a  good  deal  of  mechanical  dexterity  and 
scientific  knowledge.  During  a  hard  frost  he  de- 
lighted multitudes  by  his  display  of  fireworks 
whilst  he  skated  on  the  Exe,  and  his  electric  and 
galvanic  experiments  led  his  friends  to  shrewdly 
suspect  that  he  had  contrived  the  mystery  of  the 
"  Sampford  Ghost,"  which  caused  an  amount  of 
excitement  scarcely  to  be  realized  by  the  present 
generation.  Newspapers  were  filled  with  the  strange 
affair,  several  pamphlets  published,  and  large 
rewards  offered,  but  without  revealing  the  secret. 


4  Lacon  '  has  been  always  extensively  quoted  ; 
one  half  of  the  '  Liber  Cautabrigiensis '  is  still 
largely  filled  with  its  wit  and  wisdom,  which  are 
found  worthy  to  mingle  with  the  best  sayings  of 
ancient  or  modern  sages.  Col  ton's  poetry,  too, 
takes  high  rank ;  '  Modern  Antiquity/  written 
probably  in  mental  trouble  and  bodily  pain,  is 
excellent.  Mr.  Markham  Sherwill,  who  published 
this  with  some  other  of  his  friend's  poems  in  a 
small  volume  in  1835,  after  Colton's  death,  gives 
some  interesting  biographical  details  of  the  author 
filling  eighteen  pages.  In  the  thirteenth  page  he 
states  :— 

"  It  was  erroneously  said,  at  the  moment  of  Mr.  Col- 
ton's  death,  that  he  was  in  a  state  bordering  on  poverty: 
such  was  not  the  truth." 

I  fear,  however,  notwithstanding  Mr.  Sherwili's 
positive  statement,  that  the  fact  was  quite  different, 
for  I  have  now  before  me  a  letter  written  by  Colton 
to  Lord  Stuart  de  Rothesay  on  Feb.  24,  only  a  few 
weeks  before  his  death,  on  a  rough  scrap  of  paper, 
in  those  shaky,  uneven,  and  almost  illegible  cha- 
racters, filled  with  corrections,  which  denote  pain- 
ful difficulty  in  wielding  the  pen,  which  states  : — 

"  My  LORD, — Since  you  did  me  the  honour  of  a  call  at 
No.  12  Hue  Savage,  I  have  stolen  a  few  intervals  from 
the  almost  unceasing  visitations  of  pain  and  suffering,  for 
the  purpose  of  preparing  a  volume  for  the  press,  of  which 
I  have  humbly  ventured  to  inclose  the  first  sheet.  Pain, 
and  sickness  combined  are  a  good  excuse  for  writing  bad 
lines  but  a  bad  excuse  for  publishing  them,  nevertheless 
I  am  not  without  some  hope  that  these  sheets  will  excite 
and  attract  some  attention  in  England.  The  reason  of 
my  intruding  upon  you  is  to  request  the  privilege  of  send- 
ing a  few  letters  by  that  official  route  under  your  control, 
I  am  so  pressed  for  means  at  present,  that  even  the 
postage  is  an  object  and  am  this  very  moment  standing 
still  at  my  sixth  sheet,  for  want  of  a  small  trifle  to  com- 
plete it.  —  I  have  the  honour  to  be  with  profound 
respect,  my  Lord,  your  Lordship's  very  faithful  and 
humble  serv1,  "  C.  COLTON." 

H.  T.  SCOTT. 

There  is  the  following  severe  criticism  on  him 
and  his  writings  in  '  Noctes  Ambrosianse,'  No.  1, 
March,  1825  ;— 

"  Shepherd.  But  wha's  C.  Colton  ?  I  see  his  name  in 
the  Literary  Souvenir. 

"  North.  Author  of  '  Lacon  ;  or,  Many  Things  in  Few 
Words,'  a  work  that  is  advertised  to  be  in  the  thirteenth 
edition,  and  I  never  have  seen  any  man  who  has  seen  a 
copy  of  it.  I  begin  to  doubt  its  existence. 

"  Shepherd.  Nae  beuk  ever  went  into  a  real,  even-doon, 
bonny  fide  thretteen  edition  in  this  world,  forbye  the    I 
Bible,  Shakspeare,  and  John  Bunyan.   It 's  a  confounded 
lie— and  that 's  •  mony  things  in  few  words.' 

"  North.  Colton  is  a  clergyman  and  a  bankrupt  wine- 
merchant,  and  E.  0.  player,  a  dicer,  and  friend  of  the 
late  W.  Weare,  Esq.,  murdered  by  that  atrocious  Whig, 
Jack  Thurtell. 

"Shepherd.  Huts! 

"  North.  Poz.    Ever  since  his  disappearance,  laudator 
paragraphs  about  this  living  and  absent  poet,  evident! 
sent  by  himself  to  the  gentlemen  of  the  press,  have  beer 
infesting  the  public  prints— all  puff*  of  'Lacon'!    Let 
him  show  himself  once  more  in  London,  and  then  I  ha?e 


.  V.  MAT  5, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


a  few  words  to  whisper  publicly  into  the  ear  of  the  Rev. 

C.  Colton,  author  of '  Hypocrisy,  a  Satire,'"  &c. — Wilson's 
•  Works,'  vol.  i.  p.  6. 

Noscitur  a  sociis.  Thurtell,  whom  it  is  very 
amusing  to  see  branded  as  an  "  atrocious  Whig,'1 
was  executed  in  December,  1823.  Perhaps  no 
crime  ever  created  a  greater  sensation  in  the  king- 
dom than  this.  Lockhart,  in  his  '  Life  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott '  (vol.  ix.  p.  251),  mentions  that  on 
May  28,  1828,  Sir  Walter  on  one  occasion,  when 
tn  route  for  the  North,  went  out  of  his  way  in 
order  to  visit  the  spot  where  "  Mr.  William  Weare 
who  dwelt  in  Lyon's  Inn  "  was  murdered — Gill's 
Hill  in  Hertfordshire — and  gives  a  full  description 
of  the  house  and  pond  (then  only  a  green  swamp). 
If  I  may  trust  a  distant  memory,  a  memoir  of  the 
Rev.  Caleb  C.  Colton  appeared  in  one  of  the  earlier 
j  volumes  of  the  Leisure  Hour,  abou(^1853. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

AILMENTS  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  (8th  S.  v.  248). — 

D.  M.  might  consult  the  English  translation  of 
Bourrienne's   'Life  of  Napoleon,'   or    'A  Voice 
from  St.  Helena/  by  Barry  O'Meara,  who  was  bis 

j  physician.     The  only  reference  to  this  subject  in 

j  an  American  work  with  which  I  am  acquainted 

i  will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  p.  538  of  the  translation 

,  of  Niemeyer's  '  Practice   of  Medicine,'    by  Drs. 

i  Humphreys  and  Hackley,  of  New  York.     In  the 

article  on  cancer  of  the  stomach  it  is  stated  that 

"  the  father  of  Napoleon  I.,  his  sister,  and  himself, 

died  of  this  disease."     An  English  edition  of  this 

work  was  published  by  Lewis,  London,  in  1880. 

JAMES  DONELAN. 

D.  M.  will  find  an  interesting  account  of 
Napoleon's  conduct  at  the  battle  of  Borodino  in 
Segur's  '  History  of  the  Campaign  in  Russia.'  It 
was  not  the  first  sign  that  he  gave  of  failing 
health  and  genius  to  his  astonished  officers.  The 
malady  from  which  he  was  suffering  at  this  time  is 
known  in  French  as  "  la  dysurie,"  as  Segur  says 
!  several  times  in  the  same  work.  I  have  read  else- 
;  where  that  Napoleon  was  so  overcome  by  this  or 
I  some  other  complaint  that  he  was  hardly  able  to 
keep  awake  at  Waterloo.  The  subject  of  the 
health  of  this  extraordinary  man  during  the  years 
of  his  decadence  has  always  appeared  to  me  to  be 
-11  of  fascinating  interest. 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

D.  M.  will  find  fairly  copious  details  as  to  the 
,health  and  maladies  of  Napoleon  I.,  at  least  in  his 
Closing  years,  in  O'Meara's  'Napoleon  in  Exile' 
j'recently  reprinted),  and  Antommarchi's  '  The  Last 
Pays  of  Napoleon.'  The  writers  of  these  works 
jilled  successively  the  post  of  surgeon  to  the  ex- 
Jmperor  at  St.  Helena.  Apropos,  can  any  reader 
*  N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  if  the  second  volume  of 
Antommarchi's  work  was  ever  published?  We 
uve  tfie  first  only  (second  edition,  Oolburn,  1826), 


and  I  have  been  for  some  years  ineffectually  en- 
deavouring to  lay  hands  upon  vol.  ii.,  of  which  I 
have  never  even  seen  a  copy. 

OSWALD,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

See  F.  Antommarchi,  'Les  Derniers  Moments 
de  Napoleon,'  1823;  B.  E.  O'Meara,  '  Napoleon 
in  Exile/  1822.  There  are  references  to  Dr. 
Arnott's  and  Capt.  Basil  Hall's  opinions  as  to  the 
health  of  Napoleon  in  the  last  chapter  of  Lock- 
hart's  '  History '  in  the  "  Family  Library." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  NOT     LOST,   BUT     GONE    BEFORE  "    (8th   S.    V. 

208).— This  phrase  has  already  been  the  subject  of 
upwards  of  twenty  communications  to  'N.  &  Q./ 
one  of  which  (2nd  S.  iii.  507)  has  been  omitted 
both  in  the  index  to  the  volume  and  the  general 
series.  A  contributor  has  referred  to  Antiphaneo 
(4td  S.  v.  351),  and  has  given  Cumberland's 
rendering  of  the  same  lines. 

EVERARD    HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

TROY  TOWN  (8th  S.  iv.  8,  96  ;  v.  37,  76).— 
There  is  a  very  large  demand  made  at  the  last 
reference  in  the  question,  "What  is  the  actual 
origin  of  the  name  New  Troy  as  applied  to  our  old 
capital  ?  "  inasmuch  as  it  refers  to  events  twelve 
centuries  B.C.  The  ancient  traditions  and  scant 
records  of  the  Welsh  nation  answer  the  question  in 
this  wise.  Prydain  or  Brutus,  the  natural  son  of 
Sylvius,  the  grandson  of  ^Eneas,  being  driven  out 
of  Italy,  went  to  Greece  and  there  met  the  interned 
Trojan  prisoners  of  war,  his  countrymen,  who 
besought  him  to  become  their  leader  and  deliver 
them  from  their  captivity.  Seeing  their  numbers,  he 
consented,  and  led  them  forth  through  Italy  and 
France,  and  ultimately  arrived  in  this  island,  which 
had  been  pointed  out  to  him  by  the  oracle  of  Diana. 
Being  satis6ed  with  the  island,  he  resolved  to 
build  a  city  on  the  banks  of  the  Temus,  which 
being  accomplished,  he  named  it  Caerdroia-newydd 
=  New  City  of  Troy.  This  tradition  runs  like  a 
vein  through  the  works  of  the  bards  from  Taliesin 
down,  is  supported  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis  and 
Gildas  Sapiens,  and  is  referred  to  in  the  '  Triads,' 
but  the  most  detailed  and  connected  account  is 
given  in  the  ancient  'Brut,' or  chronicle  of  the  Welsh 
nation. 

It  is  not  known  when  or  by  whom  this  chronicle 
was  first  written,  but  circa  B.C.  350  Gwrgant 
Barfdrwch,  king  and  bard,  composed  a  metrical 
version  of  it,  for  which  work  his  position  gave  him 
special  advantages.  About  A.D.  470  Gildas  Albanus. 
wrote  a  prose  chronicle  from  the  metrical,  and 
probably  extended  the  record  to  his  own  time. 
Then  Tysilio,  Bishop  of  Llanelwy  (afterwards 
known  as  St.  Asaph),  circa  A.D.  612,  rewrote  the 
chronicle  in  excellent  Welsh,  adding  the  events  up 
to  his  time.  Nennius,  about  A.D.  850,  wrote  a 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.V.MAY  5,  '94. 


copy.  Early  in  the  twelfth  century  Walter  Mapes, 
Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  whilst  journeying  in 
Armorica,  met  with  a  history  of  Britain,  written 
in  the  British  tongue,  the  translation  of  which  on 
his  return  to  England  he  recommended  to  Griffith 
ab  Arthur,  better  known  as  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth, 
who  undertook  and  completed  the  task.  It  runs 
upon  the  same  lines  as  the  ancient*  Brut,' but  there 
are  woven  with  it  some  incredible  stories  which 
have  brought  the  chronicle  itself  into  disrepute. 
The  following  is  a  quotation  from  Tysilio's  version. 
It  has  been  divided  into  chapters  and  verses  to 
facilitate  reference  by  the  editor  of  the  Welsh 
Antiquarian  Magazine,  from  which  I  quote 
(chap.  ix.  verses  1-7) : — 

"  1.  Brutus  after  apportioning  the  island  determined 
to  build  a  city,  and  with  this  object  he  walked  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land  in  search  of  the  most  eligible 
place  to  found  that  city. 

"  2.  At  last  he  came  to  the  bank  of  the  river  Temus, 
and  he  walked  even  to  its  beaches,  and  so,  having  found 
the  place  he  desired,  he  gave  commandment  to  build  a 
city,  and  he  called  it  Troai-Newydd=New  Troy. 

("  3.  And  that  was  its  name  for  a  long  time,  but  at  last 
its  name  was  corrupted  into  Troinofant,  and  eo  it  was 
called  until  the  time  of  Lludd  son  of  Beli*  the  great,  the 
brother  of  Caswallon,  who  had  fought  with  Julius 
Caeser. 

"4.  This  Lludd  when  he  returned  to  the  kingdom 
strengthened  the  city  with  lands  and  walls  of  countless 
art  and  skill;  and  he  commanded  that  henceforth  ifc 
should  be  called  Caerludd. 

"  5.  And  the  Saxons  from  that  name  corrupted  such 
name  by  calling  it  Lundun. 

"6.  But  on  account  of  it  being  called  Caerludd  a  great 
contention  arose  between  Lludd  and  Numiaw,  because 
Lludd  had  obliterated  the  name  Troia.)f 

"  7.  Brutus,  after  building  the  city  and  fortifying:  it 
with  castles  and  towers  and  walls,  ordained  laws  therein, 
to  keep  its  inhabitants  peaceable,  and  so  secured  protec- 
tion and  privilege  to  the  citizens,"  &c. 

JNO.  HUGHES. 

RECTIO  (8th  S.  v.  88).— In  Worcester's  'Dic- 
tionary,' 1887,  p.  1197,  appears  "  Rectio  (rSksheo), 
n. .  [L.  rectio :  rego,  rectus,  to  rule],  Government. 
Charles  Reade." 

0.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

"HEY,  JOHNNIE  COPE"  (8th  S.  v.  307).— The 
notices  of  this  song  in  'JS".  &  Q.'  are  very  full 
(see  2n"  S.  ii.  68,  135,  180).  The  original  song, 
it  appears,  began  "Cope  sent  a  challenge  frae 
Dunbar."  So  states  DR.  E.  F.  RIMBAULT  at  p.  135, 
who  also  mentions  nineteen  variations,  which  may 
all  be  seen  in  Hogg's  ' Jacobite  Relics';  Allan 
Cunningham's  '  Songs  of  Scotland ';  Gilchrist's 
'  Ancient  and  Modern  Scottish  Ballads';  '  Jacobite 
Minstrelsy,'  18mo.,  Glasgow,  1829 ;  Ritson's  '  Scot- 
tish Songs';  Johnson's  'Scots  Musical  Museum.' 


*  Lludd  named  a  city  gate  after  his  father,  Forth 
Beli=Beli's  gate. 

f  From  the  third  to  the  sixth  verse  inclusive  is  an 
explanatory  interpolation  by  Tysilio. 


The  song  was  the  composition  of  Adam  Skirving, 
a  farmer  of  Garleton,  near  Haddington.     But  the  i 
author  of  the  air  was  unknown  to  DR.  RIMBAULT,  ' 
who  states,  too  generally,  that  it  was  unknown  ; 
but  the  name  of  the  author — Connallon,  the  Irish 
harper — is  given  by  MR.  F.  CROSSLEY,  with  some 
other  particulars,  at  p.  180.       ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  song  will  be  found  in  any  good  collection. 
See  Whitelaw's  'Book  of  Scottish  Song,'  Chambers's  j 
*  Scottish  Songs  Prior  to  Burns,'  or  Chambers's  j 
'  Scottish  Songs,'  vol.  i.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

GENERAL  MAXWELL  will  find  the  "old  song" 
he  asks  for  in  '  550  Songs,'  edited  by  Alfred  H.  I 
Miles,  published  by  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.;  j 
also  by  John  Menzies  &  Co.,  Glasgow  and  Edin-  j 
burgh,  price  sixpence.  An  excellent  collection  at  j 
a  very  modest  cost.  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

Kew  Road.  Birkdale. 

[Many  replies,  and  some  copies  of  the  poem,  are 
acknowledged.] 

WATER  MARK  (5th  S.  ii.  89,  136  ;  8th  S.  v. 
234,  295.  See  likewise  1st  S.  ii,  310,  347;  ix. 
32,41,75;  2nd  S.  vi.  434,  491;  vii.  110,  265; 
viii.  77  ;  xii.  457  ;  4th  S.  i.  126  ;  vi.  294  ;  5th  S. 
i.  88  ;  ii.  94,  140,  357  ;  vi.  538  ;  vii.  137  ;  7th  S. 
i.  327;  vi.  427;  vii.  8,  138;  xi.  427;  xii.  13, 
195,  256,  464).— Inquirers  under  this  heading  will 
wisely  refer  to  the  '  Art  de  faire  de  Papier '  of  M. 
de  Lalande,  second  edition,  Paris,  1820;  and  in 
'  L'Iconographie  d'Antoine  Van  Dyck,'  by  Dr. 
F.  Wibiral,  1877,  the  chapter  upon  "  Les  Papiers 
de  1'lconographie,"  which  is  followed  by  a  number 
of  examples  in  facsimile  of  Dutch,  French,  and 
other  filigranes,  including  those  representing  the 
lions  (common  types  of  the  independence  and 
defence  of  the  States  of  Holland),  to  which  corre- 
spondents of  *  N.  &  Q.'  have  referred,  the  "Folie" 
(hence  our  "  foolscap  "  paper),  eagles,  escutcheons 
of  Amsterdam,  &c.  Besides  these  noteworthy 
authorities,  the  '  Marques  et  Monogrammes '  of  M. 
Ris-Paquot,  Paris,  1893,  contains  hundreds  of 
filigranes,  of  all  dates  from  the  fifteenth  century 
onwards,  with  notes  on  their  origins.  0. 

10,  The  Terrace,  Hammersmith,  W. 

"STRIKE"  (8th  S.  iv.  448,  538  ;  v.  195,  295, 
318).— In  '  The  History  of  Trade  Unionism,'  by  ; 
Sidney  and  Beatrice  Webb,  just  published  by  ! 
Messrs.  Longman,  there  will  be  found  a  full  biblio-  ; 
graphy  of  the  subject,  extending  to  over  a  thousand  \ 
entries.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

"TALLET,"  A  WEST-COUNTRY  WORD  (5th  S. 
xii.  246,  376,  398  ;  8th  S.  iv.  450,  495  ;  v.  50,  i 
231). — I  am  not  concerned  to  answer  MR.  HUGHES'S 
strictures  upon  my  statements,  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  Welsh,  of  which  I  know  nothing,  further 
than  to  state  that  my  information  was  from  an 


8"  S.  V.  MiT  5,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


educated  native  Welshman,  who  adheres  to  all  h 
said.  As  to  my  instance  of  the  "usual  form"  o 
dropping  the  v  sound,  your  correspondent  seem 
to  adopt  as  an  established  fact  that  our  Somerse 
grawl  is  a  corruption  of  Welsh  gro,  whereas  Skea 
does  but  suggest  it.  Perhaps  your  corresponden 
can  give  equally  good  reasons  for  our  Somerse 
shmvl,  snewl,  and  marl,  v.,  for  shovel,  snivel 
marvel.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

May  I  add  a  few  words  to  the  notes  on  this 

subject,  especially  with  reference  to  MR.   PICK 

FORD'S  remark  as  to  the  Welsh  origin  ?    The  wore 

tallet  has  been  in  use  certainly  for  the  last  thirty 

years,  and  is  now,  in  Worcestershire  and  Hereford 

shire,  two  counties  on  the  Welsh  Marches.     It  is 

always  used  to  designate  a  hay-loft  or  straw-loft. 

I    I  may  point  out  also  that  in  the  above-mentionec 

!   counties  there  is  a  strong  preponderance  of  Welsh 

\   names,  such  as  Powell,   Williams,   and    Jones  — 

i   names  not  so  noticeable  in  counties  further  east. 

W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

PARISH  ACCOUNTS  (8th  S.  v.  228).—  The  "  Salt  Peter 

i  man  "  was  the  individual  licensed  to  dig  anywhere 

j  and  everywhere  almost  for  saltpetre.  Before  the  dis- 

!  covery  and  importation  of  Indian  nitre,  saltpetre 

|  was  manufactured   from  earth  impregnated  with 

animal  matter,  and  being  the  chief  ingredient  ol 

gunpowder  was  claimed  by  the  Government,  and 

in    most    countries    became   a    state    monopoly. 

Patents  for  making  saltpetre  were  expressly  ex- 

:  empted  in  1624  from  the  statute  against  mono 

polies,  and  the  saltpetre  man  was  empowered  to 

break  open  all  premises,  and  to  dig  up  the  floors 

of  stables  and  even  dwelling-houses.     This  privi- 

lege was  so  unscrupulously  exercised  that  we  read 

in  Archbishop  Laud's  '  Diary,'  Dec.  13,  1624,  that 

the  "  Saltpetreman  had  digged  in  the  Colledge 

Church  of  Brecknock  for  his  work,  bearing  too 

bold  upon  his  commission."     It  is  not  improbable 

I  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Giles's  paid  a  sum  to 

escape  having  the  church  floor  dug  up. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

The  saltpetre  man  has  been  fully  explained  in 
;N.  &  Q.,'  i«  S.  vii.  376,  433,  460,  530  ;  viii.  225, 
"Heling    of    his    boeth    heed  "  =  helling 
j(thatching)  his  booth-head.     "  Vayg  "  (?  voyage). 

W.  C.  B. 

For  interesting  remarks  on  "saltpetre  man" 
[consult  *  Parish  Registers  in  England,'  by  R.  E. 
(Chester  Waters  (p.  65). 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 


."—  Halliwell  has  "  Vage  ......  a  voyage, 

rney."  Journeyings  to  Newcastle  and  to  meet 
justices  are  not  beyond  the  range  of  probability, 
hough  the  plural  of  vayg  seems  to  have  been  too 
luuch  for  parochial  grammar.  "  Steening  the 
Uooke."  Halliwell  has  "  Stean,  (2)  to  line  a  well, 


&c.,  with  stone  or  brick."  The  phrase  in  question 
may  refer  to  repairs  to  the  face  of  the  clock  or 
some  part  of  the  tower  adjacent  to  it. 

E.  S.  A. 

BREAKFAST  IN  1738  (8th  S.  v.  246).— It  was 
customary  to  drink  ale  at  breakfast  at  a  much  later 
date  than  this.  I  remember  seeing  it  served  to 
our  farm  labourers  about  1850,  and  I  understood 
that  not  very  long  before  it  had  been  usual  to 
have  it  at  farmers'  own  tables  in  place  of  coffee  or 
tea.  A  tankard  of  ale  before  breakfast  is  not  an 
unheard-of  thing  even  now,  nor  (may  I  add?) 
when  a  man  is  in  full  exercise,  one  to  be  "  sneezed 
at."  C.  0.  B. 

"ANTIGROPELOS"  (8th  S.  v.  249,  297).—!  well 
remember  these  articles  coming  out,  some  thirty  or 
forty  years  ago.  The  derivation  of  the  word  then 
given  to  me  was  avrl  vypo<s  TnjXos  (against  wet 
mud),  which  at  least  seems  not  unlikely  to  be 
correct.  EDWARD  P.  WOLFERSTAN. 

Arts  Club,  Hanover  Square. 

EXTRAORDINARY  FIELD  (8th  S.  v.  29,  97, 133). 
—There  does  not  appear  to  be  anything  very  im- 
probable in  this  story.  The  disease  known  as 
"  anthrax,"  "  charbon,"  and  "  splenic  fever,"  when 
occurring  in  animals,  and  "  malignant  pustule  "  in 
human  beings,  was,  in  all  likelihood,  the  disease  of 
which  the  animals  died.  The  Hungarian  com- 
mission which  was  appointed  to  investigate  the 
operations  and  results  of  the  practice  of  charbon 
inoculation  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  it  ought 
to  be  prohibited,  and  recommended  their  Govern- 
ment to  do  so  (and  the  preventive  treatment,  so 
called,  of  anthrax  has  also  been  emphatically 
condemned  by  the  English  and  German  com- 
missioners) ;  and  among  other  grave  reasons  given 
in  their  report  are  the  following  :— 

"(1)  Because  the  spores  of  anthrax  are  so  indestructible 
that,  once  started,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  get  rid  of 
them ;  they  will  survive  immersion  in  solutions  of  the 
most  powerful  chemicals,  such  as  corrosive  sublimate 
and  carbolic  acid,  and  will  even  resist  the  action  of 
boiling  water  (unless  the  ebullition  is  continued  for  up- 
wards of  five  minutes — see  report  of  experiments  in 
Bacteriological  Laboratory,  Berlin,  quoted  in  medical 
press) ;  and  because  they  will  also  live  in  pastures  for 
rears,  through  all  weathers,  and  prove  as  fatal  both  to 
man  and  beast  at  last  as  at  first. 

"(2)  Because  when  the  spores  and  bacilli  of  this 
microbe  are  injected  into  the  cellular  tissue  of  a  heathy 
animal,  its  blood,  its  nasal  and  buccal  mucous  discharges, 
ts  excrement,  and  secretions  are  speedily  swarming  with 
lacilli,  and  it  is  at  once  scattering  the  seeds  of  this 

malignant  and  loathsome  disease  wherever  it  goes 

6)  Because  the  flesh,  the  milk,  the  butter,  and  cheese  of 
uch  inoculated  animals  are  contaminated  and  unfit  for 
ood." 

For  the  above   excerpt  I  am   indebted  to  an 

.ddress   delivered  before  the  Medico-Chirargical 

Society  of  Nottingham  on  Nov.  16, 1892,  entitled 

Vivisection  :  Is  it  Justifiable  ? '  by  Charles  Bell 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94. 


Taylor,  F.R.C.S.  and  M.D.  Edin.     The  pamphlet 
bears  no  imprint.  JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

From  inquiries  which  I  instituted  among  farmers 
and  residents  in  "Royal  Meatb,"  I  find  that  the 
statement  as  to  the  effects  of  grazing  on  the  field 
at  Dunsany,  as  recorded  in  Bateman's  *  Great 
Landowners,'  is  well  known,  and  evidently,  if  we 
may  accept  local  gossip,  no  delusion.  This  is  the 
testimony  of  an  old  resident  on  being  interrogated. 
"It  is  a  fact  about  the  horses  losing  their  hoofs.  It 
can  be  worked  on;  but  if  fed  on,  or  if  the  animal 
is  kept  standing  there,  the  hoofs  are  affected, 
even  though  the  food  does  not  grow  there.''  The 
field  is  called  by  others  the  "  Devil's  Half-acre," 
and  I  have  been  informed  (without  seeking  veri- 
fication) that  the  dam  of  Cloister  lost  her  life  by 
getting  into  it.  Part  of  the  field  only  is  planted. 
Her  foal,  Cloister,  the  present  great  steeplechaser, 
the  winner  of  the  Grand  National  last  year  and 
the  whilom  favourite  this  year,  was  only  saved  from 
a  similar  fate  by  being  too  weak  to  cross  the  ditch. 
Many  causes  are  assigned;  one  will  suffice.  It  is 
stated  that  a  former  proprietor,  wishing  to  have 
the  field  top-dressed,  gathered  the  soil  from  an  ad- 
joining cemetery.  This  may,  or  may  not,  account 
for  the  deleterious  effects  on  live  stock.  The  field 
is  adjacent  to  Kilmessan  Station. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

RESIDENCE  OF  MRS.  SIDDONS  AT  PADDINGTON 
(8»  S.  hi.  267,  396,  469;  iv.  52,  78,  233;  v.  258). 
— It  will  be  seen  that  the  site  demonstrated  in  my 
previous  communication  accords  with  Robins's 
indication  in  'Paddington  Past  and  Present,' 
p.  183  ;  the  house  was  standing  when  he  wrote  in 
1853,  and  he  describes  the  position  as  "a  little 
south  and  east  of  the  second  canal  bridge,"  i.  e. , 
that  on  the  Harrow  Road  called  the  Lock  Bridge, 
from  its  nearness  to  the  hospital ;  the  first  bridge 
was  originally  on  the  same  road  at  its  junction 
with  Warwick  Road.  The  cottage  appears  to  have 
been  known  in  1853  as  Desborough  Lodge,  the 
old  name  Westbourne  Farm,  which  Mrs.  Siddons 
used,  having  in  the  course  of  forty  years  come  to  be 
considered,  perhaps,  somewhat  rustic.  The  change 
may  have  been  made  during  the  occupation  of 
Charles  Mathews  and  Madame  Vestris,  but  the 
date  of  that  event  I  have  not  yet  found.  The 
handsome  name  Desboroughs  (sic)  was  found 
attached  to  adjacent  fields— as  is  seen  in  Gutch's 
map  of  1828— and  thus  was  readily  suggested. 
That  the  name  was  derived  from  Cromwell's 
brother-in-law  Desborough  or  Desbrow,  and  that 
the  Parliamentarian  colonel  once  lived  here,  is,  I 
think,  unproved.  Robins,  however,  had  reasons 
for  believing  it,  though  unable  to  offer  positive  evi- 
dence. As  a  referenced  copy  of  Gutch's  map 
(Brit.  Mus.)  shows  that  in  1828  the  house  and 


land  belonged  to  "  J.  White,  Esq.,"  who  in  Robins's 
book  also  appears  as  landowner  here  in  1801,  we 
may  suppose  Mrs.  Siddons  to  have  been  tenant. 
The  next  house  south,  at  one  time  tenanted,  as 
we  have  seen,  by  Charles  Kemble,  also  belonged  to 
White.  The  testimony  of  the  actor's  daughter, 
already  quoted,  as  to  the  residence  of  her  aunt,  Mrs. 
Siddons,  is  valuable  to  us.  Mrs.  Fanny  Kemble> 
in  'Records  of  a  Girlhood,'  i.  13,  also  writes  of  the 
family  of  Cockerell  (architect,  father  of  the  later 
and  more  eminent  architect)  as  pleasant  and 
friendly  neighbours ;  their  handsome  mansion, 
Westbourne  Place,  or  House,  or  Park,  stood  about 
three  hundred  yards  south  of  Kemble's  house  ;  the 
referenced  map  to  which  I  have  alluded  leaves  no 
doubt  as  to  the  position.  The  mansion  had  been 
originally  built  by  Isaac  Ware,  also  an  architect 
eminent  in  his  day  (died  1766),  and  a  later  owner, 
Jukes  Coulson,  had  spent  much  money  in  enlarging 
it  and  laying  out  the  grounds,  which  were  extensive. 
The  site  of  the  mansion  I  find  from  the  maps  to 
have  been  in  the  gardens  between  Westbourne 
Park  Villas  and  Westbourne  Park  Road ;  pictures 
of  it  are  found  in  the  Grace  Collection. 

I  should  like  to  add  that  Westbourne  Green,  in 
length  half  a  mile  and  perhaps  one  hundred  yards 
wide  at  Mrs.  Siddons's  cottage,  stretched  north- 
westward from    the    modern    Westbourne    Park 
(recently  altered  to  "Gardens"  a  small  triangular 
area  west  of  Porchester  Road)  to  where  is  now 
the  Lock  Hospital.     Near  its  southern  limit  stood 
Westbourne  Place;  a  few  houses  were  grouped  j 
about  the  site  of  the  Royal  Oak  Railway  Station,  i 
and  thence  the  green  bordered  on  both  sides  the  j 
road  to  Harrow,  the  only  houses  occurring  in  1828 
being  those  which  have  had  our  attention  and  one  j 
other.     That  other  was  the  Manor  House,  con- 
cerning which   I  seek  information  in  the  query 
columns  (ante,  p,  327). 

The  once  pleasant  and  picturesque  locality 
where  Mrs.  Siddons  sought  the  rest,  stillness,  and 
pure  breathing  of  the  country  is  now  strangely 
altered,  and  in  its  place  are  thronged  streets  and 
noisy  commerce,  with  nothing  of  nature's  beauty 
leffc  but  the  sky  above.  W.  L.  RUTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  Westbourne  Green  (now  Park). 

"TOUCH  COLD  IRON"  (8th  S.  v.  160,  235).— In 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1738,  p.  80,  is  a 
paper  on 

"  a  MS.  written  by  a  great  Uncle  of  mine,  who  dy'd  soon  j 

after  the  Revolution It  is  a  sort  of  Chronological 

Animadversion  upon  the  Plays  and  Pastimes  of  Children; 
by  comparing  which  with  the  Times  when  He  supposes 
them  to  be  invented,  he  would  shew  that  they  were  BO  i 
many  political  Satires." 

The  writer  th«m  proceeds  to  set  forth  his  uncle's 
animadversions,  one  of  which  is  as  follows  : — 

"In   Queen  Mary's   Reign,  Tag  was   all  the  Play; 
where  the  Lad  saves  himself  by  touching  of  cold  Ii 
By  this  it  was  intended  to  shew  the  Severity  of  the 


8««  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


Church  of  Rome ;  and  that  if  People  had  once  gone  of 
to  the  Reformers,  tho'  they  were  willing  to  return  to 
their  old  Idolatry,  they  must  do  it  upon  bard  Terms— 
But  in  later  Times,  this  Play  hath  been  alter'd  amongsl 
Children  of  Quality,  by  touching  of  Gold  instead  oi 
Iron." 

These  speculations  may  go  for  what  they  are 
worth.  The  quotation  is  interesting,  however,  as 
an  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of  this  pastime  of  tag 
whatever  it  was.  Was  it  identical  with  that  in 
which  I  used  to  participate  when  a  boy  in  London  \ 
One  of  the  boys  had  to  chase  and  touch  any  one  of 
bis  playfellows  whose  hand  was  not  in  contact 
with  some  object  of  iron,  usually  the  railing  of  a 
house  or  a  square.  The  boy  so  touched  then  took 
the  place  of  the  other.  F.  ADAMS. 

The  bit  of  folk-lore  you  mention  is  quite  familiar 
to  me  as  a  reminiscence  of  my  schooldays. 

Give  a  thing,  take  a  thing, 
'Tis  a  naughty  man's  plaything, 

is  another  schoolboy's  saying.  It  is,  apparently, 
a  variant  of  that  quoted  by  MR.  W.  A.  HENDER- 
SON at  the  last-named  reference. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

"  No  VACATIONS  "  (8th  S.  v.  185,  258).— In  the 
autobiography  of  John  Trumbull,  the  artist,  who 
I    tire.  1770  was  a  pupil  at  the  School  of  Nathaniel 
Tisdale  at  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  be  eays  : — 

"It  was  an  excellent  rule  of  the  school  to  have  no 
vacations,  in  the  long  idleness  and  dissipation  of  which 
the  labors  of  preceding  months  might  be  half  forgotten." 

Probably  in  this  case  the  rule  was  adopted  be- 
cause many  of  the  pupils  came  from  remete  colonies 
and  the  West  India  Islands;  but  was  not  Mr. 
|  Wackford  Squeers's  school  one  where  there  were 
no  holidays,  "  None  of  those  ill-judged  comings 
home  twice  a  year  that  unsettle  children's  minds  "  ? 

F.  J.  P. 

In  the  Daily  Telegraph,  March  23,  p.  1,  col.  7, 
appeared  an  advertisement  of  a  school  where  there 
I  were  no  vacations  : — 

"  Home  School  for    Boys.      51.    quarterly  inclusive. 
Every  comfort.    Unlimited  diet.    Cotumercial  education, 
shorthand,  French,  German,  &c.     No  holidays.    Back- 
i  ward  pupils  rapidly  improved." 
i  I  make  no  comment.  PAUL  BIERLEY. 

THE  KRAKEN  (8*  S.  v.  128).  — Needs  MR. 
HUDSON  to  be  reminded  of  '  The  Kraken,'  among 
the  '  Juvenilia'  of  Lord  Tennyson  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

HAMMERSLEY  (8th   S.   v.   248).— Sir  Thomas, 

eldest  son  of  Sir  Hugh  Hamersley,  Lord  Mayor 

of  London,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Baldwin  Der- 

jham,   of  West  Derham,  co.    Norfolk,   Esq.,   was 

nried  at  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  London,  Oct.  4, 

1651.      His  next  younger  brother,  Francis,   was 

also  buried  there,  Aug.  7,  1659.     They  were  cer- 


tainly  born  before  1617,  on  Sept.  9  of  which  year 
Sir  Hugh's  third  son,  William  (or  "Willian")  was 
baptized  at  the  same  St.  Andrew's. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

Hugh  Hamersley  and  his  brother  Henry  were 
the  sons  of  Richard  Hamersley,  of  Stafford.  A 
monument  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew  Under- 
shaft, City  of  London,  was  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

"  To  the  memory  of  Sir  Hugh  Hamersley,  who  was 
Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  the  year  1627 ;  a  colonel  of 
this  city,  president  of  Christ's  Hospital,  Governor  of  the 
Company  of  Russia  Merchants  and  of  those  of  the  Levant; 
free  of  the  Company  of  Haberdashers  and  of  Merchant 
Adventurers  of  Spain,  East  India,  France  and  Virginia. 
He  h«d  issue  by  Dame  Mary,  his  wife,  fifteen  children, 
and  died  the  19th  October  1636,  and  of  his  age  71.  In 
memory  of  whom  his  Lady  erected  this  monument  in  the 
year  1637." 

Of  Sir  Hugh's  issue  I  find  the  following  :— 

Sir  Thomas  (eldest  son),  baptized  at  St.  Antholin 
July  5,  1612  ;  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  August  3, 
1629  ;  knighted  1641. 

Francis,  baptized  at  St.  Antholin  October  24, 
1613. 

Dorcas,  eldest  daughter,  baptized  June  1,  1609. 

Mary,  married  Andrew  Cogan. 

Jane,  married  Gilbert  Havers. 

Margaret,  married  Valentine  Mortoft. 

Lord  Mayor  Hamersley  obtained  a  grant  of 
arms  in  1614.  His  portrait  is  in  the  hall  of  the 
Haberdashers'  Company. 

The  present  representative  of  this  family  appears 
to  be  H.  B.  Hamersley,  Esq.,  of  Pyrton  Manor, 
co.  Oxford.  LEO  CULLETON. 

TWELVE  HONEST  MEN  (8">  S.  v.  268).— The 
passage  quoted  comes  from  a  ballad  made  by  Mr. 
Pulteney,  afterwards  Earl  of  Bath,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  conviction  for  libel,  in  1731,  of  Richard 
Francklin,  the  publisher  of  the  Craftsman,  who 
was  prosecuted  at  the  instance  of  Sir  Philip  Yorke, 
when  Attorney  General,  for  publishing  '  A  Letter 
from  the  Hague,'  which  is  stated  to  have  been 
written  by  Viscount  Bolingbroke.  See  17  'St.  Tr.,1 
625. 

The  verse  referred  to  was  quoted  by  Lord  Mans- 
field in  discharging  the  rule  for  a  new  trial  in  the 
Dean  of  St.  Asaph's  case,  21  'St.  Tr.,'  1037,  as  :— 
For  Sir  Philip  well  knows 
That  his  innuendoes 
Will  serve  him  no  longer 
In  verse  cr  in  prose, 

For  twelve  honest  men  have  decided  the  cause, 
Who  are  judges  of  fact,  though  not  judges  of  laws. 

The  editor  of  the  '  State  Trials,'  however,  adds, 
n  a  foot-note  to  p.  1038  of  that  volume,  that  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  was  mistaken,  and  that  the 
ast  line  should  read, 

Who  are  judges  alike  of  the  facts  and  the  laws ; 
ind  this  is  followed  by  Lord  Campbell,  see  '  Lives 
of  the  Chancellors,'  vi.  434.  G.  PROSSER. 

57,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAY  5,  '94. 


AUSTER  TENEMENTS  (8th  S.  v.  247).—"  Auster  " 
is  a  variant  of  "  astre,"  a  word  which,  says  Elton,  in 
his  '  Origins  of  English  History,'  "  is  often  used  in 
old  documents  for  the  hearth  and  for  the  dwelling- 
house and  in  many  parts  of  the  west  of  England, 

where  *  Auster-land '  is  that  which  had  a  house 
upon  it  in  ancient  times."  There  are  several 
quotations  illustrating  the  use  of  the  word  given 
in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary/  one  of  which, 
from  Nichols's  edition  of  Britton,  is  to  the  follow- 
ing effect  :  "Anastrer was  a  peasant  house- 
holder, residing  at  the  hearth  or  home  where  he 
was  bred. "  EDWARD  M.  BORRA jo. 

The  Library,  Guildhall,  E.G. 

The  "auster  tenements"  have  an  explanation 
from  E.  SMIRKE  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  i.  307,  with 
especial  reference  to  the  county  of  Somerset. 
There  is  a  reference  to  *  Plautorum  Abbreviatis ' 
(which  is  a  "non  occurrit "  in  any  catalogue,  but 
which  may  be  seen  as  *  Placitorum  Abbreviatio '), 
p.  282 ;  also  to  Fleta,  f.  17,  1685,  with  others. 
Astruin  is  the  ancient  name  for  a  tenement,  so  that 
the  term  "Auster  tenements"  is  equivalent  to 
"ancient  tenements": — 

"Aetrum  vox  deducts  a  Saxonico  eord,  focus,  focu- 
lare,  unde  postea  toti  domui  nomen  inditum." — Ducange, 
Migne,  abbrev.,  s,v. 

The  word  is  explained  in  Jacobs's  '  New  Law 
Dictionary,'  1772.  There  is  this  notice  of  a  caption : 
"  et  quod  cepit  ipsum  in  astro  suo  in  quo  natus 
fuit"  (Placit,  '  Hilar.,'  eighteenth  ed.,  vol.  i.). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

William's  'Law  Dictionary,'  1816,  gives:— 
"  Austurcus  and  Osturcus,  a  goshawk ;  from  whence 
we  usually  call  a  faulkoner,  who  keeps  that  kind  of 
hawks,  an  ostringer.  In  ancient  deeds  there  has  been 
reserved,  as  a  rent  to  the  lord,  unum  ausiurcum.  Cowel, 
Blount." 

The  register  of  Westerham,  Kent,  has,  under 
1564,  Mar.  20,  "Was  buried  John  son  of  John 
Myskine  Awstreger." 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

For  previous  inquiries  and  replies  see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
1«  S.  i.  217,  307  ;  5*  S.  xi.  215  ;  6th  S.  vi.  47, 
75.  Should  MR.  LATIMER  experience  any  diffi- 
culty in  referring  to  these  volumes,  I  will  furnish 
him  with  MS.  copies  of  the  articles  in  question  on 
receipt  of  his  address. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

A  "  CRANK  "  (8th  S.  ii.  408,  473  ;  iii.  53,  132, 
197).— When,  on  the  night  of  Saturday,  Oct.  28, 
1893,  Chicago  was  thrilled  by  the  brutal  assassina- 
tion of  Carter  Harrison,  its  popular  mayor,  the 
word  crank  was  used  in  connexion  with  the 
murderer  by  nine  people  out  of  ten.  When,  the 
next  day,  T  happened  to  dine  with  Mrs.  Mary 
Kennedy  Brown,  LL.B.,  one  of  America's  most 


brilliant  lady  lawyers,  in  response  to  a  remark  of 
mine  that  crank  was  an  old  English,  and  with 
ns  almost  obsolete  word,  she  promptly  replied, 
"  Yes ;  I  think  you  are  right.  It  was  never 
legally  accepted  in  this  country,  however,  until 
1882.  I  will  give  you  chapter  and  verse  if  you 
like."  Recently,  in  a  letter,  I  reminded  her  of  our 
conversation  upon  this  word  ;  and  under  date  of 
Chicago,  111.,  March  11,  1894,  she  sends  me  the 
following  : — 

"'But  if  he  [Guiteau]  should  be  a  mere  crank,  and 
the  act  [the  assassination  of  Garfield]  a  mere  whim, 
and  the  defendant  able  to  control  his  conduct,  then  you 
should  find  him  guilty.' — Judge  Wylie,  charge  to  the 
jury  in  the  Guiteau  trial,  June  6, 1882,  Supreme  Court 
of  District  of  Columbia,  Trial  Term  for  Criminal  Cases. 

" '  The  person  who  adopts  "  any  presentment,  any  ex- 
travagance as  most  in  nature,"  is  not  commonly  called  a 
transcendentalist,  but  is  known  colloquially  as  a  crankj1 — 
0.  W.  Holmes,  *  Emerson,'  p.  150. 

"  Also  found  Warner,  '  Albion's  Eng.,'  vii.  36  :  Burton's 
'Anat.  of  Mel.,' p.  486." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 


"  SAWNEY"  (8th  S.  v.  229).—"  Sawney  "  is  short 
for  Alexander  in  Scotland.     So  many  "  Sawneys" 
came  southward  ("the    Scotchman    is    never  at 
home  but  when  he  is  abroad  ")  that  any  raw  Scot 
unaccustomed  to  southern  manners  and  tongue  was 
at  once  dubbed  a  "  Sawney,"  and  the  name  came 
to  mean  uncouth,  and  even  somewhat  wanting  in 
wit.     There  is  the  old  story  of  the  Scotchman  who 
came  to  London  with  his  servant  and,  arrived  at  j 
his  inn,  bespoke  a  mutton  chop  for  himself  and  | 
salmon  for  Sawney.  The  bill  for  their  dinner  was  a  j 
surprise  to  him.  N. 

This  word  is  used  in  the  sense  of  to  drawl  when 
applied  to  the  expression  of  a  person's  voice,  bat 
when  used  as  an  adjective  (as  in  the  first  quota- 
tion) it  has  the  sense  of  rambling  or  deviating. 
Mr.  Da  vies  gives  "  Sawneying,  idling,  lounging." 
Southey  also  uses  "  sawney,"  "It  looks  like  a  i 
sneaking,  sawneying  Methodist  parson"  ('  Letters,' 
1808,  ii.  63).  W.  B.  GERISH. 

Down  in  the  part  of  Kent  from  which  I  came 
"sawney "used  to  equal  stupid,  slow,  thick-headed, 
and  we  boys  used  to  call  Scotchmen  generally 
"  sawney s."  I  would  fain  believe,  however,  that 
this  is  a  corruption  of  Sandy,  and  does  not  bear  \ 
the  interpretation  given  above. 

CHAS.  WELSH. 

This  word  is  very  common  in  Northamptonshire, 
and  is  used  to   designate    "a  silly,  half-witted 
person."     I  have  quoted  the  meaning  of  the  word   ' 
from  Miss  Baker's  *  Glossary  of  Northamptonshire  , 
Words  and  Phrases'  (1854),  where  reference  to  the  ! 
following  works  is  also  given  :    Moor's  '  Suffol 
Words  and  Phrases'  (1823)  ;  Carr's  '  Craven  Dia- 
lect,'  second  ed.,  2  vols.  (1828) ;  Holloway's  <] 
tionary  of  Provincialisms  '  (1840) ;  and  Halliwell's 


8«»S.V.  MAYS,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


*  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words 
(1844).  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

A  well-known  meaning  of  this  word  is  silly  or 
aoft.  PAUL  BIERLKY. 

LEO  ZARINGICUS  (8th  S.  v.  307).— Leo  Zaringi- 
cus  is  not  the  name  of  any  person,  but  denotes  the 
Order  of  the  Lion  of  Zahringen  ("  Orden  vom 
Zahringer  Lowen"),  established  Dec.  26,  1812,  by 
the  Grand  Duke  of  Baden,  Karl  Ludwig  Friedrich, 
to  mark  the  descent  of  his  line  from  the  ancient 
house  of  Zahringen.  The  Order  of  Fidelity  or 
Loyalty  ("  Hausorden  der  Treue  w)  was  established 
by  Margrave  Karl  Wilhelm,  of  Baden-Dourlach, 
June  17,  1715,  to  commemorate  the  building  of 
his  capital  Karlsruhe  (literally  "  Charles's  Rest  "), 
and  is  conferred  on  princes  and  "  excellencies." 

F.  ADAMS. 

STOUT  =  HEALTHY  (8th  S.  v.  66,  158,  318).— 
"  Stout "  in  the  sense  of  healthy  is  common  in 
this  part  of  Lincolnshire.  We  have  also  another 
good  old  English  word  of  the  same  meaning,  lusty , 
which  is  always  used  in  a  good  sense,  exactly  as 
in  the  following  examples  from  the  English  version 
of  the  (  Paraphrase  '  of  Erasmus,  1548,  which  is  a 
perfect  mine  of  good  old  quaint  English  : — 

"  For  she  wan  sodaynly  made  as  lustie  and  strong  as  she 
was  before." — Mark,  f.  8,  and  twice  more  on  the  same 
folio,  also  twice  on  f .  12. 

"  Solitarynes  doth  quicken  and  make  lusty  the  mynde 
of  a  Christian  souldier." — P.  13  verso. 
I    "0,  father,  norishe   that  that  thou  haste  broughte 

forth,  see  vnto  vs, that  we  may  be  dayly  stayed,  growe 

Tp,  and  made  lusty"— Matt.,  f.  27,  also  f.  106,  and  many 
other  places. 

It  occurs  in  the  same  sense  in  many  places  in 
several  of  the  early  Bibles.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

j  EGYPTIAN  DYNASTIES  (8th  S.  v.  307).— The  date 
pf  the  commencement  of  the  earliest  Egyptian 
dynasty  is  so  conjectural  that  it  is  impossible  for 
my  Egyptologist  to  fix  even  an  approximate  date 
jwith  any  degree  of  certainty  ;  e.  g.,  the  era  of 
IMenee,  the  first  monarch,  is  variously  given  by  the 
'following  celebrated  writers  :  Bunsen  (B.C.  3623), 
iiiepsius  (B.C.  3892),  Lauth  (B.C.  4157),  Brugsch 
IB.C.  4455),  Boeckh  (B.C.  5702). 

I  have  spent  some  years  myself  in  compiling  a 
list  of  the  numerous  kings  whose  cartouches  are 
Ipund  on  the  monuments,  and  every  day  some  new 
ight  is  thrown  upon  my  researches.  There  is  jit 
present  no  thoroughly  exhaustive  list  published  up 
o  date.  As  a  groundwork  I  would  recommend 
Jrugsch  Bey's  « Egyptian  History';  but  of  course 
must  be  supplemented  by  numerous  others. 

SYDNEY  HERBERT. 
Carlton  Lodge,  Cheltenham. 

HIGH  ERCALL  CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS: 
PRINOLES  (8"»  S.  v.  49,  171). —"Thatching 
singles  "  are  willow  or  hazel  rods  four  feet  long, 


split  and  with  the  ends  sharpened,  used  to  bind 
down  the  thatch.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

'MARY  HOWITT'S  POEMS'  (8th  S.  v.  167).— 
In  *  The  Gem,'  1831,  made  famous  by  Alfred 
Tennyson's  three  poems,  there  are  two  poems  by 
Mary  Howitt,  '  The  Voyage  with  the  Nautilus/ 
p.  123,  and  '  Delicise  Maria,' p.  221.  There  are 
also  '  King  Carlan/  by  William  Howitt,  p.  158, 
and  '  Sleep's  Phantasy,'  by  Richard  Howitt,  p.  215. 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

ST.  SIDWELL  (8tb  S.  v.  287).  -If  MR.  G.  A. 
BROWNE  will  turn  to  "  A  Menology  of  England 
and  Wales,  by  Richard  Stanton,  Priest  of  the 
Oratory,  London,"  he  will  find  some  satisfaction  to 
his  inquiry: — 

"  S.  Sidwell.  V.M.  Anno  Domini  700.— The  sacred 
remains  of  S.  Sidwell,  virgin  and  martyr,  were  buried  in 
the  Church  which  still  bears  her  name  outside  the  walls 
of  Exeter.  8.  Sidwell,  also  called  Satevola  and  Sithefully, 
is  said  to  have  lived  about  the  year  700,  and  to  have  been 
of  an  ancient  British  family.  She  had  three  pisters,  also 
venerated  as  saints,  Juthwara  (whose  translation  was 
celebrated  at  Shirburu  on  the  13th  July),  Edware,  and 
Willgith."— P.  375. 

She  is  venerated  on  August  1.  There  is  a 
further  notice  on  p.  664  : — 

"S.  Sidwell  is  usually  considered  to  be  of  British 
origin,  and  is  so  regarded  by  Haddan  andStubbs;  but 
Mr.  Kerslake  (S.  Richard,  p.  89)  considers  that  her  name, 
as  well  as  those  of  her  sisters  and  her  father,  Benna,  is 
English,  and  remarks  that  her  church  adjoins  what  he 
takes  to  be  the  English  quarter  of  Exeter." 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

"  Dec.  18.  At  Exeter,  the  memory  of  S.  Sithewella,  or 
Sethefulla  (Sativola)  honoured  as  Virgin  and  Martyr  iu 
a  church  bearing  her  name  in  the  suburbs  of  tbat  City  ; 
where  also  her  sepulchre  was  seen  in  Leland's  time 
('Itinerary,'  vol.  iii.  p.  49)."— From  'A  Memorial  of 
Ancient  British  Piety;  or, a  British  Marty  rology,'  Lond., 
1761,  supplement,  p.  34. 

DR.  HUSENBETH,  who  places  her  feast  on  May  17, 
not  Dec.  18,  with  a  reference  to  Leland,  in  'N.  &  Q./ 
4th  S.  iv.  366,  states  that  "  her  stepmother,  envious 
of  her  possessions,  employed  a  mower  to  behead 
her  at  a  well  near  Exeter."  He  also  remarks  that 
her  father's  name  was  Binna,  but  that  there  is  no 
regular  biography  of  her  to  be  met  with. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

St.  Sidwell,  otherwise  Sativola.  See  'The 
Calendar  of  the  Anglican  Church  Illustrated,'  1851, 
p.  287,  where  it  is  stated  that  William  of  Worces- 
ter has  this  record  of  her,  "  Sancta  Sativola  virgo 
canonizata  jacet  in  Ecclesia  Sanctae  Sativolse  civi- 
tatis  Exonise  ultra  portam  orientalem."  To  the 
representations  of  her  mentioned  at  the  above 
reference  may  be  added  one  in  a  window  in  the 
ante-chapel  of,  I  think,  New  College,  in  Oxford. 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

[Very  numerous  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  5,  '94. 


CANTATE  SUNDAY  (8th  S.  v.  288).— Probably 
the  following  notice  is  sufficient  for  the  purposes 
of  the  above  inquiry  : — 

"Cantate  Sunday.  A  name  given  to  the  fourth  Sun- 
day after  Easter,  from  the  introit  of  the  mass  which  begins 
with  the  words  '  Sing  to  the  Lord  a  new  song.'  The  name 
Cantate  Sunday  often  appears  during  the  Middle  Agea 
as  well  known,  and  was  used  to  mark  the  date  even  in 
ordinary  life.  The  name  is  probably  as  old  as  the 
twelfth  century." — 'A  Catholic  Dictionary,'  Addis  and 
Arnold,  third  edition,  revised,  1885. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

"Cantate"  Sunday,  like  "Gaudete"  and 
"Laetare"  Sundays,  is  so  called  because  the 
introit  of  the  mass  said  on  it  begins  with  the  word. 
It  is  the  fourth  Sunday  after  Easter.  Other 
days  are  distinguished  in  the  same  manner.  In 
the  l  Hunchback  of  Notre  Dame '  the  title- 
character  is  called  Quasimodo  because  he  was 
discovered  on  Low  Sunday.  Indeed  in  the  Missal 
itself  the  masses  are  always  referred  to  in  this 
manner.  C.  H.  C. 

Wellington. 

[Very  many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SIR  EUSTACE  D'AUBRICHECOURT  (8th  S.  v.  29, 
252). — Queen  Isabel,  wife  of  Edward  II.,  accord- 
ing to  P.  Anselme  had  two  sisters,  viz.,  Margaret 
and  Blanche,  both  of  whom  were  affianced  the 
same  year  (1294)  to  the  Infante  Ferdinand  of 
Castile  (Ferdinand  IV.)  and  both  died  young. 
Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Kent,  afterwards  wife  of 
Sir  Eustace  d'Aubrichecourt,  could  not,  therefore, 
have  been  her  sister's  child.  The  said  Elizabeth 
was  niece  of  Queen  Philippa,  the  wife  of  Ed- 
ward III.  His  mother,  Jane  or  Joanna  of  Hai- 
nault,  was  sister  of  the  queen  and  daughter  of 
William,  Count  of  Hainault,  by  Jane  of  Valois, 
sister  of  Philip  VI.,  King  of  France. 

'L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates'  says  that  she  (Eliza- 
beth) was  affianced  in  1347  to  Rainald  III.,  Duke 
of  Gueldres,  the  nephew  of  King  Edward  III., 
who  afterwards  married  Mary,  third  and  youngest 
daughter  of  John  III.,  Duke  of  Brabant,  and  she 
married  in  1352  John  Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Kent, 
King  Edward's  cousin  german,  who  died  very  soon 
after  the  marriage.  Elizabeth  had  no  issue  by  the 
Earl  of  Kent,  but  is  said  to  have  had  two  sons  by 
Sir  Eustace  d'Aubrichecourt.  C.  H. 

POPULAR  HOLIDAY  FESTIVITIES  AND  CUSTOMS 
(8th  S.  v.  247).— The  throwing  of  the  hood  at 
Haxey,  commonly  known  here  as  the  Haxey  Hood, 
which  is  played  on  old  Christmas  Day  (January  6), 
and  of  which  an  account  is  given  in  Mr.  Andrews's 
*  Bygone  Lincolnshire,'  comes  under  this  head.  If 
your  correspondent  has  not  access  to  the  book 
named,  or  to  Peck's  or  Stonehouse's  histories  of 
the  Isle  of  Axholme,  I  shall  be  glad  to  send  him 
an  account  of  the  game  as  I  have  frequently  seen  it 
played.  C.  C.  B. 

Epworth. 


A  "  PHRONTISTERE  "  (8th  S.  v.  246).—  It  may  be 
worth  notice,  as  d  propos  of  MR.  LYNN'S  com- 
munication, that  a  very  skilful  writer  of  such 
things  introduced  the  word  as  the  title  of  a  jeu 
d'esprit,  *  Scenes  from  an  Unfinished  Drama,  en- 
titled Phrontisterion  ;  or,  Oxford  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century/  1852  ;  which  an  admiring  critic  says 
was  "  certainly  the  wittiest  thing  he  [H.  L.  Mansel] 
ever  wrote"  (see  Burgon's  *  Twelve  Good  Men,'  ii. 
178).  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M,A. 

The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

There  is  an  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  in 
English,  '  Scenes  from  an  Unfinished  Drama,  en- 
titled Phrontisterion  ;  or,  Oxford  in  the  Nineteenth  I 
Century'  (fourth  edition,  1852),  Oxford,  Vincent. 
The  author  of  this  was  H.  L.  Mansel. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SAMITE  (8th  S.  v.  186).  —  I  am  much  inclined 
to  question  the  identity  of  samite  with  the 
"  semmet  "  of  Galloway.  Samite  was  a  rich 
silk  material  woven  with  gold  or  embroidered,  not 
a  garment  at  all.  Tennyson  has  :  — 

A  robe 
Of  samite  without  price. 

The  "semmet"  or"semmit"  of  Galloway  is  a 
common  woollen  undershirt,  a  word  which  bears  a 
far  closer  resemblance  to  the  Fr.  chemisette  (L.  L. 
camisia,  Ar.  gamis,  a  shirt)  than  to  samite. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

PARISH  OF  SNAITH  (8th  S.  v.  187).—  Two  01! 
three  years  ago  these  wills  were  deposited  at  York 
the  peculiar  includes  several  places  besides  Snaith, 

JOHN  TUCKETT. 

PENAL  LAWS  ALLEVIATED  BY  NEIGHBOURLY 
FEELING  (8lb  S.  v.  245).—  It  was  laid  down  arnon^ 
the  penal  laws  that  no  Koman  Catholic  noblemai  | 
or  gentleman  could  own  a  horse  worth  more  that  i 
51.  It  was,  therefore,  necessary  for  successive: 
generations  of  the  family  of  Lord  Arundell,  Oil 
Wardour  Castle,  Wilts,  to  keep  their  horses  in  thci 
name  of  some  Protestant  neighbour.  I  believt! 
that  for  over  a  century  at  least  this  kindly  anci 
neighbourly  service  was  shown  to  the  ArundelL'j 
by  the  Benetts  of  Pyt  House,  in  their  immediate1 
vicinity.  I  heard  this  from  the  late  Lady  Doughty 
who  was  an  aunt  of  Lord  Arundell. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A.    I 

Ventnor. 

I  have  not  the  book  at  hand  to  refer  to;  but,  ii 
my  memory  does  not  mislead  me,  there  is  in  Mr. 
Richard  Welford's  «  History  of  Newcastle,'  vol.i 
p.  307,  an  account  of  a  funeral  celebrated  with 
Catholic  rites  in  a  church,  at  a  period  when  tbf  j 
penal  laws  were  in  full  force. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 


"  To  MAKE  A  HOUSE"  (8th  S.  v.  206).— 
the  door  is  an  expression  which  is  used  in  Staf 


8»»  8.  V.  MAY  5,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


ford  shire  and    also  in  Shropshire.     Shakespeare 
employs  it.     Rosalind  remarks  : — 


into  Germany.  Aymer  was  a  near  relation  of  Edward  II., 
and  was  returning  from  the  Papal  Court,  where  he  had 
been  on  the  king's  business.  How  manifold  must  have 


1  Make  the  door  upon  a  woman's  wit  and  it  will  out  been  the  dangers  to  be  encountered  by  the  ordinary  pil- 
at  the  casement ;  shut  that  and  'twill  fly  out  at  the  key-  grim  when  one  of  the  most  powerful  of  English  nobles, 
hole." — «  AS  You  Like  It,'  IV.  i.  162-4.  |  no  doubt  accompanied  by  a  strong  retinue,  could  thus  be 

And  doubt  not,  sir,  but  she  will  well  excuse 
Why  at  this  time  the  doors  are  made  against  you. 
«  The  Comedy  of  Errors,'  III.  i.  92,  93. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Make  in  North  Lincolnshire  means  to  fasten  a 


swooped  down  upon  and  held  to  ransom. 

The  danger  was,  we  apprehend,  even  greater  on  the 
sea.  On  February  15  in  the  same  year  the  king  writes 
to  the  Count  of  Flanders  complaining  that  a  subject  of 
hii,  Hugh  de  Haldanby,  mariner,  had  lately  loaded  a 
ship  called  La  Welyfar  at  Barton-on-Humber  with  malt 


frta     sen*™*    uchaa    - 


the  . 

wick-on-Tweed  ;  but  That  on  his  way  he  was  attacked  by 

Mak*  that  there  yate  efter  thee,  or  we  shall  hev  all    certain  Flemings,  who  carried  off  not  only  the  cargo,  but 
them  there  pigs  i'  th'  gardin.".  the  vessel  also.    The  Humber  was  infested  by  pirates  as 

"  Noo,  Sarah  Jane,  how  ofens  hev  I  bed  to  tell  yer  to    iate  as  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.    We  had  no  idea,  how- 
1.1  Av-i  j &—  *u««  ™v^  *i,«.,  »«».  ««*  »»  I  ever<  that  plundering  merchants  was  so  common  a  prac- 

tice in  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth  century  as  this 
volume  shows  it  to  have  been.  There  are  upwards  of 
sixty  entries  of  letters  concerning  attacks  made  upon 
merchants. 

Many  of  our  readers  are  no  doubt  familiar  with  the 


that  door  efter  thee  when  thou  goas  oot. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Make,  in  the  above  phrase,  is  useft  in  the  same 
sense  when  a  servant  "makes"  the  bed,  i.e.,  puts 
it  in  order.  MR.  BIERLET  well  recalls  it,  how 


riotous  proceedings  which  occurred  in  the  seventeenth 


order.      MR.    SIERLEY                           M,  n.     -  •— „ ry  consequent  on  Sir  Cornelius  Vermuyden's  en- 
ever,  that  "  to  make  a  house  "  has  also  a  meaning  deavour  to  drain  the  great  level  of  Hatfield  Chase.    Riot- 
in  Parliamentary    language,    viz.,    to   secure   the  jng  was  not  a  new  thing  to  the  men  of  those  parts.    In 
attendance  of  a  sufficient  number  of  members  to  1315  we  have  a  pardon  granted  to  a  great  number  of 
make  a  Quorum      The  meaning  is,  of  course,  as  in  Isle  of  Axholme  men  who  had  been  convicted  of  "  dis- 
own nhraae  'to  see  that  evervthinc  is  safe  and  8eisia  "  «£  Rich«d'  80n  of  *"&*  de  Wrote,  of  a  tene- 
n  pnrase,  10  E  t  in  ^yroot.    The  names  of  these  turbulent  persons 
in  order.                     WILLIAM  GEORGB  BLACK. 

As  an  addition  to  my  note  I  hope  you  will  allow  Coring  villages  at  the  present  time, 

me  to  say  Shakespeare  uses  the  verb  in  the  sense  Attempt  at  a  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  late  Prince 
in  '  ~ 


of  "  to  secure  "  in  '  Com.  of  Errors,'  III.  i.  93  : 
And  doubt  not,  sir,  but  she  will  well  excuse 
Why  at  this  time  the  doort  are  made  against  you. 
PAUL  BIERLEY. 


Louit-Lucien  Bonaparte.    By  Victor  Collins.    (Sothe- 
ran &  Co.) 

WHAT  is  modestly  described  as  an  attempt  at  a  catalogue 
of  the  marvellous  philological  library  of  Prince  Louis- 
Lucien  Bonaparte  has  been  issued  by  Messrs.  Sotheran. 
A  collection  such  as  is  described  in  its  seven  to  eight 
hundred  pages  is  presumably  unique,  and  the  catalogue 
roust  remain  priceless  to  those  engaged  in  studies  kindred 

\rf\Tva  r>w  annirQ    «,«  I  to  those  in  which  the  prince's  heart  and  head  were 

OKS'  *°-  ,    engaged.    A  synopsis,  which  prefaces  the  work,  conveys 

Undar  o/  the  Close  Rolls  preserved  in  the  Public  Jacord  |  an  idea  of  tne  unparalleled  treasures  which  are  con- 
tained in  it.  It  is  the  wish  of  the  Princess  that  the  library 
should  remain  intact  and  be  sold  en  bloc.  Competitors 
for  a  library  so  monumental  are  not  likely  to  be  numerous. 
Such  may,  however,  obtain  orders  to  view  by  application 
to  Mr.  Victor  Collins,  the  compiler,  at  11,  Cleveland 
Road,  Barnes. 


Office.      Prepared  under  the  superintendence  of   the 
[     Deputy -Keeper  of  the  Records.    Edward  II.,  A.D. 
I    1313-1318.    (Stationery  Office.) 
THIS  important  volume  of  750  pages  appears  with  but  a 
few  lines  of  preface,  informing  us  that  the  text  is  due  to 
I  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson,  and  that  the  index  baa  been  com- 
ipiled  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Woodruff.     Every  student  who  has 
occasion  to  use  the  volume  will  be  deeply  grateful  to  both 
these  gentlemen.     We  wish  an  introduction  had  been 
given  explaining  the  general  character  of  the  documents 
(here  calendared.     A  few  antiquaries  know  what  kinds  of 
documents  were  entered  on  the  Close  Rolls ;  but  many 


The  Genealogist's  Guide.    By  George  W.  Marshall,  LL.D., 

Rouge  Croix.    (Privately  printed.) 
WE  hardly  know  how  to  criticize  this  most  useful  book  of 
genealogical  reference,  except  by  paying  that  it  contains 
far  more  references  than  were  to  be  found  in  the  pro- 


ho  will  use  the  book  for  topographical  and  genealogical    vious  edition,  and  that,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  test 

1    it,  these  references  are  accurate.     This  shows  marvellous 
industry  in  preparing  the  manuscript  and  also  in  correct- 
ing the  proofs.    We  have  no  idea  how  many  references 
without  any  great  inaccuracy,  as  the  royal  letter-books,    to  pedigrees  there  are  in  the  volume,  but  to  us  it  seems, 


irpoeea  will,  if  we  mistake  not,  be  not  a  little  surprised 
at  the  very  varied  nature  of  its  contents.  The  Close 
Rolls  of  the  Plantagenet  times  may  indeed  be  described, 


wherein  copies  were  kept  of  the  king's  correspondence. 
So  miscellaneous  are  their  contents  that  it  is  not  easy  to 

: y  what  things  you  may  not  find  there. 
Some  of  the  missives  sent  to  foreign  potentates  are 
highly  important  state  papers.  There  is  one, dated  May  10, 
i!317,  written  from  Windsor  to  King  Philip  of  France, 
[requesting  him  to  procure  the  release  of  Aymer  de 
.Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  bad  been  siezed  near 


in  turning  over  the  pages,  that  almost  every  book  in  the 
language  containing  tabular  pedigrees  has  been  indexed. 
A  compilation  of  this  kind  must  have  been  a  labour  of 
love  and  the  work  of  years.  We  do  not  believe  that  any 
other  country  possesses  so  noble  a  key  to  the  genea- 
logies of  its  people  as  Mr.  Marshall  has  supplied  us  with. 

MR.  GLADSTONE  gives,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  five 


Ktampes  by  a  certain  John  la  Moiliere  and  carried  off    specimens  of  the  translations  of  Horace  on  which  he  is 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.MAY  5, '94. 


known  to  be  occupied.  Those  now  given  are  announced 
as  '  Love  Odes,'  a  description  which  scarcely  applies  to 
•«  Uxor  pauperis  Ibyce."  Asking  whether  Indian  princes 
shall  eit  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the  Earl  of  Meath 
supplies  an  answer  in  the  affirmative.  Mr.  George  F. 
Parker,  the  United  States  consul  in  Birmingham,  gives 
an  encouraging  account  of  '  Intellectual  Progress  in  the 
United  States.'  In  architecture,  the  writer  holds,  amazing 
progress  has  been  made,  and  literary  progress  has,  he 
asserts,  been  "rapid  and  continuous."  In  his  'Aspects 
of  Tennyson/  Mr.  Traill  deals  with  the  ex-Laureate  as  a 
humourist.  On  this  side,  even,  Mr.  Traill  finds  something 
favourable  to  say.  A  certain  lambent  humour  does, 
indeed,  distinguish  the  late  Laureate.  Mr.  Traill  credits 
him,  in  his  view  of  life  and  mankind,  with  humour  rich 
and  full  bodied.  Prof.  Mabaffy  deals  with  '  Recent 
Archaeology.'  Mr.  J.  H.  Round  deplores,  in  '  The  Eng- 
lish Libro  d'Oro,'  the  decay  of  English  historical  families, 
concerning  which  he  writes  in  terms  far  different  from 
those  to  which  we  are  growing  accustomed.  Mr.  Rees 
depicts  'Life  in  a  Russian  Village,'  and  Mrs.  Costello 
deals  with  '  The  New  and  the  Old  Art  Criticism.' — 
The  Fortnightly,  which  puts  in  a  rather  tardy  appear- 
ance, contains,  among  other  articles,  papers  by  Grant 
Allen  on  '  The  Origin  of  Cultivation,'  by  Mr.  Archer  on 
« Some  Recent  Plays,'  by  Mr.  W.  Roberts  on  '  Stamp 
Collecting,'  and  by  Mr.  Frederic  Carrel  on  '  English  and 
French  Manners.'— In  the  JNew  Review  Mr.  W.  Graham, 
under  the  head '  Keats  and  Severn/  gives  a  very  interesting 
account  of  the  relationship  between  Keats  and  Shelley  and 
that  between  Keata  and  Byron,  thrusts  hia  knife  rather 
savagely  into  Leigh  Hunt,  and  conveys  an  excellent  idea 
of  the  character  and  aims  of  Keats.  Sir  Herbert  Max- 
well deals  with  '  London  Trees,'  and  shows  how  much 
ignorance  and  neglect  have  to  do  with  ineffectual  and 
stunted  growth.  He  tells  what  trees  are  best  suited  to 
the  climate,  if  such  it  can  be  called,  of  London.  Mr. 
Henniker  Heaton  has  much  that  is  of  interest  to  say  on 
'  Telephones.'  Lady  Jeune  writes  on  '  Our  Domestic 
Servants.' — The  Century  opens  with  a  plate  of  '  La  Ber- 
noise,'  by  Dagnan-Bouveret.  A  memoir  of  the  same 
sincerest  of  artists  follows,  and  is  accompanied  by  repro- 
ductions of  many  of  his  best-known  works,  including 
'  Breton  Women  at  the  Pardon,'  '  The  Conscripts,'  and 
'  The  Consecrated  Bread.'  « The  Capture  of  the  Slave- 
ship  Cora '  is  excellent,  both  as  regards  letterpress  and 
illustrations.  Mr.  Brander  Matthews  writes  on  '  Book- 
bindings of  the  Past,'  and  reproduces  many  book  covers 
by  Clovis  Eve  and  other  well-known  binders.  '  Con- 
trasts of  English  and  American  Scenery'  is  scarcely 
ingenuous.  *  Reminiscences,'  by  Mr.  Bailey  Aldrich,  is 
delightful. — In  Scribner's  '  Some  Episodes  of  Moun- 
taineering' takes  away  the  breath  of  the  non-mountaineer, 
and  has  many  portraits  of  noted  guides.  *  The  American 
Congo,'  as  Mr.  John  G.  Bourke  calls  the  Rio  Grande  del 
Norte,  is  accompanied  by  clever  sketches  of  Mexican 
character  and  scenery.  Only  less  appalling  than  moun- 
taineering episodes  is  the  account  of  the  white  mountain 
goat.  '  Working  Girls'  Clubs'  describes  at  some  length, 
and  with  numerous  illustrations,  an  American  institu- 
tion that  is  not,  as  yet,  familiar  this  side  the  Atlantic. 
— The  English  Illustrated  has  a  capital  account  of 
'  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  at  Vailima,  Samoa,'  with  many 
pictures  of  Mr.  Stevenson  and  his  surroundings.  'An 
idyll  of  the  Ice,'  by  Grant  Allen,  is  stimulating.  '  May 
Day  Sports'  has  a  pleasant  antiquarian  flavour,  and 
reproduces  many  good  pictures,  *  A  Post  Office  Warrior ' 
is  a  story  of  heroism  from  our  naval  records. — Mr.  An- 
drew Lang  sends  to  Macmillan's  an  "  up  to  date  "  paper 
on  '  The  Last  Fight  of  Joan  of  Arc,'  showing  the  lull 
import  of  some  recent  statements  concerning  the  maid. 
'  A  Discourse  of  Sequels '  deals  agreeably,  but  mistakenly, 


in  some  respects,  with  continuations  of  works  of  imagi- 
nation. 'Ditas'  and  'The  Cliff  Climbers'  are  both 
excellent. — An  eminently  interesting  number  of  Temple 
Bar  is  accompanied  by  a  hundredth  volume  of  the  maga- 
zine, giving  an  index  to  the  titles  of  all  the  articles 
which  have  appeared  in  the  magazine  up  to  now. 
Heartily  do  we  congratulate  Messrs.  Bentley  upon  the 
success  of  their  venture,  which  now,  its  jubilee  accom- 
plished, is  fresh,  vigorous,  edifying,  and  delightful  as 
ever.  The  index  will,  of  course,  greatly  facilitate  refer- 
ence. In  the  present  number  Vauvenargues  is  depicted 
under  the  head  '  Voltaire's  Favourite  Moralist.'  ;  Horace 
Walpole '  is  also  the  subject  of  a  capable  and  readable 
paper.  '  Quotation '  may  also  be  read  with  interest- 
Miss  Elizabeth  Lee,  in  the  Gentleman's,  deals  with 
'  Frances  Wright,'  the  first  woman  lecturer,  and  Mr. 
Percy  Fitzgerald  with  « Dickens  Curios,'— A.  K.  H.  B. 
sends  to  Longman's  an  excellent  account  of  'Hugh 
Pearson.'  Mr.  Grant  Allen  has  an  article,  equally 
entertaining  and  instructive,  on  'The  Beginnings  of 
Speech.'  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  '  Apologia  pro  Scriptia 
suis '  is  a  short  and  characteristic  poem. — '  Hachisch 
Eating,'  in  the  Cornhill,  gives  the  results  of  personal 
experiments.  *  Toft  and  Croft '  is  philological.  '  The 
Last  Governor  of  the  Bastille '  supplies  an  account  of 
the  Comte  de  Launay. — Lord  Wolseley's  '  Life  of  Marl- 
borough  '  is  reviewed  at  some  length  in  Belgravia. 

CASSELL'S  Storehouse  of  General  Information,  Part  L,, 
ends  at  "  Poppy,"  and  has  important  articles  on  "  Pla- 
tinum" and  "Political  Economy." — Cassell's  Gazetteer, 
Part  VIII.,  extends  from  Bristol  to  Bushey  Park,  and 
has  a  map  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire. 

MR.  T.  CANN  HUGHES  writes  to  say  that  since  his 
article  on  '  Civic  Insignia  for  Manchester  '  (ante,  p.  325) 
was  written  some  changes  have  been  made,  and  matters 
of  detail,  correct  at  the  time  when  he  wrote,  are  now  not 
wholly  accurate. 

M.  REBIERE,  112,  Boulevard  Arago,  Paris,  states  that  he 
has"  prepare  unlivre  intitule  'Mathematiciennesetautrea 
Savantes.'  II  recevra  avec  reconnaissance  les  documents 
et  les  notes  sur  les  travaux  et  les  idees  ties  femmes  en 
philosophic,  en  mathematiques,  en  physique,  et  en  his- 
toire  naturelle." 

iStotos  txr  C0mj$£0tttei** 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  tbe 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  G.  WADDILOVE  ("  The  Rhine,  the  Rhine  ").— This 
query  has  been  asked  before  (see  7th  S.  vi.  69 ;  xii.  349). 
without  eliciting  a  reply. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  andi 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office,! 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com-  j 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and  j 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


J»  3.  V.  MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  12,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«  124. 
NOTES :—  Keats's  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat,'  361— Shakspeariana,  362 
—Primate  McQauran,  363— English  and  Italian  Writer*,  865 
Poe's  *  Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue ' — The  Lion  of  Scot- 
land—" Slang  "  —  "  Karoo  "  —  Popular  Error—4'  To  hang 

QUKKIES:— "Dehypnotize"  —  "Still"  —  Tax  on  Births— 
Wetherell— "  Heart  of  Midlothian  "—Lord  Littleton— Sir 
R.  Perryn— Wraxall  —  Old  Paper-makers  —  "  Delescot  "— 
Bankruptcy  Records— Mother  of  Adeliza  of  Louvain,  367— 
"Miserrimus"— Aphorisms— Capt.  W.  B.  Fairman— Mono- 
gram on  Print— Newberie— Ryves  Family— Richard  Crom- 
well—Lady Catherine  Stanhope,  368  —  "  Perquisites  "— 
Supplements  to  the  '  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria '—Kennedy- 
Portraits— Authors  Wanted,  369. 

REPLIES  :— Joan  I.  of  Naples,  369— Thomas  Miller,  372— 
•'Tempora  mutantur,"  Ac .— "  Thirty  days  hath  Septem- 
ber," 373— Hone's  '  Every  Day  Book '— Undeciphered  Lan- 
guages—"  Artists'  Ghosts,"  374  — "Put  to  the  horn"— 
C  AS  a  Capital  Letter— Title  of  Prince  George— Arkwright 
—Charles  Bailey,  375— Protestants  of  Polonia— Yorkshire 
Folk-lore— Lying  for  the  Whetstone—4  The  Pied  Piper  of 
Hamelin'  — Wingham— The  Curfew,  37*— Aylesford  Re- 
gisters—Gray's 'Elegy'— The  Age  of  Herod,  377— Rhyme 
on  Calvinism  — 'Only  a  Pin'  — 'The  Golden  Asse  of 
Apuleius '  —  Symes  —  "  Ferrateen  "  —  Turner's  Pictures- 
Song  Wanted.  378— Artificial  Eyes,  379. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Heslop's  'Northumberland  Glossary' 
— Dartnell  and  Hungerford's  •  Wiltshire  Glossary '— Leve- 

i  son  Gower's  '  Surrey  Glossary  '—Lang's  Scott's  '  Wood- 
stock ' — Footman's  '  Parish  Church  of  Chipping  Lam  bourn 
—Wilson's  '  Gelasian  Sacramentary '— '  Leeds  Parish  Re- 

;  gisters,'  Vol.  II.— Platt's  'Tales  of  the  Supernatural'— 
"journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.' 


KEATS'S  'SONNET  TO  A  CAT.' 
In  Hood's  *  Comic  Annual '  for  1830  (p.  14)  is 
ithe  following  poem  : — 

SONNET  TO  A  CAT. 
By  the  late  John  Keata. 
Cat  I  who  hast  passed  thy  grand  climacteric, 
How  many  mice  and  rata  hast  in  thy  days 
Destroyed?    How  many  tit-bits  stolen1?    Gaze 
With  those  bright  languid  segments  green  and  prick 
Those  velvet  ears— but  pr'ythee  do  not  stick 
Thy  latent  talons  in  me — and  upraise 
Thy  gentle  mew — and  tell  me  all  thy  frays 
Of  fish  and  mice,  and  rats  and  tender  chick. 
I  Nay  look  not  down,  nor  lick  thy  dainty  wrists — 
For  all  thy  wheezy  asthma— and  for  all 
Thy  tails  tip  is  nicked  off—  and  though  the  fists 
Of  many  a  maid  has  given  thee  many  a  maul, 
Still  is  that  fur  as  soft  as  when  the  lists 
In  youth  thou  enter' dst  on  glass  bottled  wall. 

Mr.  Forman,  in  his  preface  to  Keats's  '  Poems,' 

,175,  "  From  outlying  printed  sources  I  have  col- 

•cted  the  acrostic  Georgiana  Augusta  Keats  (378), 

ne  sonnet  on  hearing  the  bagpipe  and  seeing  *  The 

Granger  '  (391),  a  party  of  lovers  (413),  and  the 

>nnet  on  Mrs.  Reynolda's  cat  (552)." 

The  sonnet  to  a  cat  is  not  included  in  Lord 

oaghton's    collection    of  Keats's  remains,   first 

iblished  in  1848  and  completed  in  1867. 

The  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat'  is  said,  on  the  authority  of 

harlotte  Reynolds,  to  hare   been  addressed  by 

eats  to  her  mother's  cat.      Mrs.   Reynolds  was 

e  wife  of  a  writing  master  at  Christ'*  Hospital, 


and  the  mother  of  John  Hamilton  Reynolds,  who 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Keats.  Reynolds,  who 
was  a  clerk  in  an  insurance  company,  lived  with 
his  parents  in  Little  Britain,  and  here  Keats  fre- 
quently visited.  One  of  Reynolds's  sisters,  the 
eldest,  married  Thomas  Hood,  and  it  is  suggested 
that  it  was  through  this  association  that  Hood 
obtained  the  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat,'  first  printed  in  the 
'Comic  Annual'  for  1830.  Reynolds  wrote  'Peter 
Corcoran'  in  1822,  and  a  little  later,  in  conjunction 
with  Hood,  he  produced  •  Odes  and  Addresses  to 
Eminent  Persons';  he  also  contributed  to  the 
1  Comic  Annual '  under  the  pseudonym  of  Edward 
Herbert.  Reynolds  gave  up  literature  for  the  law, 
but  he  continued  to  contribute  to  the  London 
Magazine  and  other  reviews,  besides  working 
occasionally  with  Hood.  He  died  in  1852. 

Reynolds  was  essentially  a  mocking-bird,  and 
imitated  with  success  the  notes  of  his  contem- 
poraries, without  having  himself  any  distinct  indi- 
viduality, although  he  had  considerable  facility 
of  versifying.  It  seems  probable  that  the  *  Sonnet 
to  a  Cat '  may  have  been  written  by  Reynolds,  who 
caught  many  of  the  peculiarities  of  Wordsworth, 
Keats,  Leigh  Hunt,  Hood,  and  others.  The  '  Sonnet 
to  Vauxhall,'  contributed  to  the  *  Comic  Annual ' 
for  1830  by  Reynolds,  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Edward  Herbert,  beginning, — 

The  cold  transparent  ham  is  on  my  fork, 
It  hardly  rains  ; 

and  ending, — 

Then  balls  flare  up  and  die — 

Wheels  whizz — smack  crackers— serpents  twist  and  then — 
Back  to  the  cold  transparent  ham  again  I 

is  an  admirable  imitation  of  Keats's  manner. 

Mr.  H.  B.  Forman,  in  his  '  Poetry  and  Prose 
by  John  Keats,'  remarks  : — 

"The  same  authority  [i.e.,  Charles  Woodhouse,  who 
kept  a  Keats  commonplace  book]  gives  the  16th  Janu- 
ary, 1818,  as  the  date  of  the  sonnet  to  Mrs.  Reynolds'a 
cat  (vol.  iv.  p.  425-6),  and  does  not  credit  Keats  with 
mis-spelling  climacteric  and  writing  has  for  hast  in  1. 1, 
or  has  for  have  in  1. 12.  On  the  other  hand,  he  ends  his  tran- 
script with  glass  bottle  wall,  while  Hood  gives  the  prefer- 
able reading  glass-bottled  wall.  In  1.  9  there  is  a  genuine 
variation  of  epithet,  tender  for  dainty." — P.  44. 

The  fact  of  Woodhouse  having  included  the 
'Sonnet  to  a  Cat'  in  his  'Commonplace  Book'  does 
not  preclude  the  possibility  of  Reynolds  having 
been  the  author,  as  Woodhouse  did  not  confine 
himself  to  transcripts  of  Keats's  poetry,  bu!1 
transcribed  also  some  of  Reynolds's  poems,  notably 
the  'Sonnet  to  Keats  on  reading  his  Sonnet 
written  in  Chaucer,'  beginning, 
Thy  thoughts,  dear  Keats,  are  like  freah  gathered  leaves, 
which  was  preserved  by  Woodhouse,  "himself  no 
mean  poet,"  as  to  which  Mr.  Forman  remarks,  "  I 
shall  not  be  surprised  if  this  sonnet  does  not  find 
its  way  into  future  anthologies." 

The  Keats  circle  was,  like  Milton's  college,  "a 
nest  of  singing  birds."    Of  Cornelius  Webb,  Prof. 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '94. 


Colvin  says,  "He  wrote  sonnets  and  poetical 
addresses  which  might  almost  be  taken  for  the 
work  of  Hunt  or  even  for  that  of  Keats  himself." 
Of  Keats  Prof.  Colvin  remarks,  "  The  spirit  of 
poetry  within  him  was  too  intense  and  serious  to 
work  hand-in-hand  with  the  spirit  of  banter." 
This  is  with  reference  to  the  poem  'Cap  and 
Bells/  which  Keats  wrote  at  the  instigation  of 
Charles  Brown  in  1819.  Hay  don  said  of  Keats 
that  he  had  an  exquisite  sense  of  humour ;  and  this 
may  have  been  true  if  by  sense  is  meant  appreciation; 
but  as  regards  his  attempts  at  humorous  poetry, 
Rossetti,  who  is  a  more  competent  judge  than 
Haydon  on  this  point,  remarks,  in  his  *  Life  of 
Keats,'  "I  confess,  however,  to  myself  most  of 
Keats's  fun  appears  forced  or  inept,  wanting  in 
fineness  of  taste  and  manner,  and  tending  towards 
the  vulgar  ;  a  jangling  jingle  of  word  and  notion  " 
(p.  156). 

It  seems  probable  that  the  'Sonnet  to  a  Cat'  was 
written  by  John  Hamilton  Reynolds.  The  poem 
does  not  appear  to  have  attracted  any  attention  at 
the  time  it  was  first  published,  and  seems  to  have 
been  regarded  as  a  joke.  It  is  inconceivable  that 
an  unedited  poem  by  Keats,  published  in  1830, 
should  not  have  been  noticed  by  the  literary  world, 
and  still  more  so  that  Hood  should  not  have  pub- 
lished it  before.  Lord  Houghton  must  have  been 
aware  of  its  existence,  but  did  not  include  it  in 
his  collection  of  Keats  remains,  first  published  in 
1848  and  completed  in  1867,  although  he  prints 
what  he  calls  "  a  fragment  of  doubtful  authenticity  " 
(p.  326),  which  he  bought  in  what  appeared  to  be 
Keats's  autograph  at  the  same  sale  in  which  the 
Shelley  letters  (which  were  afterwards  discovered 
to  be  forgeries)  were  disposed  of.  Lord  Houghton 
also  printed  a  sonnet  (p.  493),  beginning— 

Pleasures  lie  thickest  where  no  pleasures  seem, 
which  he  believed  to  be  "  one  of  George  Byron's 
forgeries."  George  Byron,  who  passed  himself  off 
as  a  natural  son  of  the  poet,  imposed  upon  John 
Murray  and  Moxon,  the  publishers,  by  some  pre- 
tended letters  by  Keats  and  Shelley  (Athenceum, 
1852,  pp.  214,  278,  301,  325,  355,  381, 431).  The 
Shelley  letters  were  published  by  Robert  Brown- 
ing. JNO.  HEBB. 

"Willesden  Green,  N.W. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
'  As  You  LIKE  IT,'  II.  vii.  53-55  (8*b  S.  v.  63, 

283).— 

He  that  a  fool  doth  very  wisely  hit 
Doth  very  foolishly,  although  he  smart 
Seem  senseless  of  the  bob  :  if  not,  &c. 

I  agree  with  MR.  INGLEBY  in  defending  the 
original  text  against  Theobald's  emendation,  but 
I  differ  from  him  as  to  the  sense.  Make  of  them 
what  we  may,  I  cannot  see  how  the  ellipsis  in  "  if 
not"  can  be  filled  up  otherwise  than  with  the 


words,  "  If  he  do  not  very  foolishly seem  sense- 
less of  the  bob."  To  make  more  prominent  the 
antithesis  between  "very  wisely"  and  "very 
foolishly,"  the  latter,  which  I  regard  as  intended  to 
qualify  "  senseless,"  is  carried  back  from  its  proper 
place.  (On  the  liberty  which  Shakespeare  allows 
himself  as  to  the  position  of  adverbs,  see  Abbot, 
420.)  To  seem  foolishly  senseless  means  to  assume 
a  vacant  air,  as  if  to  say,  "Let  the  galled  jade 
wince,  my  withers  are  un wrung."  While  conceal- 
ing his  smart  with  this  semblance  of  indifference, 
the  man  hit  by  the  fool  may  further  hide  it  with 
that  hollow  laughter  which  Jaques  had  also  re- 
commended. 

Theobald's  addition,  which,  with  MR.  INGLEBY, 
I  think  makes  nonsense  of  the  text,  is  besides 
unnecessary  on  the  score  of  being  needed  to  fill  up 
a  defective  line.  We  shall  not  regard  the  line  as 
defective  if  we  recognize  the  fact  that  here,  as  else- 
where in  Shakespeare,  a  pause  is  made  to  supply 
the  place  of  a  foot,  as  in  music  a  rest  supplies  the 
place  of  a  note.  In  reading  the  line 

Seem  senseless  of  the  bob  :  if  not, 
the  ellipsis  with  which  it  closes  is  naturally  fol- 
lowed by  a  pause  sufficiently  long  to  make  up  in 
time  for  the  foot  a-wanting. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

*  HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36-38  (8th  S.  v.  283).— 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
To  his  own  scandal. 

"  Evil "  had  been  read  with  the  v  slurred,  and 
written  phonetically  as  "  eale."  Cf.  Scotch  devil, 
"  deil."  The  second  line  may  be  restored  without 
adding  to  it  or  taking  from  it  a  single  letter.  ] 
read  the  whole  passage  thus  : — 

The  dram  of  ovil 

Doth  o'  the  noble  substance  fall  a  doubt 
To  his  own  scandal. 

"Fall "-let  fall,  as  in  'Ant.  and  Cleop.,' III.iL 
"Fall  not  a  tear." 

I  had  a  fuller  note  on  this  passage  so  far  bad 
as  5th  S.  ix.  103.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'1  HENRY  VI.,'  V.  iii.  71.— Perhaps  this  lin< 
should  read  : — 

Confounds  the  tongue  and  mates  the  senses  rough. 
That    is  "checks  all   rough   feelings."     Schmid  j 
gives  "  mate"  as  equal  to  "  confound,  paralyze." 
'3  Henry  VI.,' H.  v.  92,  93.- 

0  boy,  thy  father  gave  thee  life  too  late, 
And  hath  bereft  thee  of  thy  life  too  soon. 

This  is  the  reading  of  the  Quartos;  but  the  Folii 
text  transposes  "  late  "  and  "  soon,"  and  is  follower 
by  the  Cambridge  and  most  other  editions.  Aij 
all  the  interpretations  of  the  Folio  reading  an 
rather  forced — and,  indeed,  the  Cambridge  editon 


8»  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


thick  that  transposition  merely  shifts  the  difficulty 
from  one  line  to  the  other — I  offer  the  following 
explanation  of  the  older  text.  In  the  first  line 
the  father  may  be  lamenting  that  he  had  not  ex- 
perienced the  joys  of  fatherhood  earlier  in  life,  and 
in  the  second  that  he  had  been  deprived  of  these 
joys  too  soon.  G.  JOICEY. 

'  KOMEO  AND  JULIET/  III.  ii.  53,  and  elsewhere 
("God  save  the  mark  ").—!  had  at  one  time  thought 
it  possible  that  this  phrase  might  be  explained  from 
Ezekiel  ix.  4,  6.  In  the  fourth  verse  a  mark  is 
ordered  to  be  set  on  the  foreheads  of  men  that  sigh 
for  abominations  done,  and  in  the  sixth  an  utter 
slaughter  is  commanded,  with  the  injunction,  "  bat 
come  not  near  any  man  upon  whom  is  the  mark." 
I  could  not,  however,  make  out  an  historical  con- 
nexion between  the  phrase  and  this  passage. 
Something  more  probable  now  occurs  to  me.  In 
the  Quarto  of  1597  of  'Romeo  and  Juliet'  we 
have  "God  save  the  sample,"  instead  01  the 
familiar  exclamation  found  in  the  other  editions. 
Taking  in  connexion  with  "sample"  "all  the 
mark  [or  sample]  of  Adam"  in  the  *  Canterbury 
Tales,'  Tyrwhitt,  6278,  it  seems  likely  that  "  God 
save  the  mark"  meant  originally  God  save  the 
kind,  sort,  or  like. 

'Hamlet,'  IV.  v.  172.— "  How  the  wheel  be- 
comes it  ! "  is  noted  by  Dr.  Schmidt  as  not  yet 
satisfactorily  explained.  Yet  Dr.  Schmidt  had 
afforded  all  that  is  necessary  for  a  satisfactory 
explanation  when,  earlier  in  his  book,  he  had  said, 
under  "  Become,"  "  Sometimes  the  subject  and 
object  ought  to  change  places,"  and  had  cited 
"youth  no  less  becomes  the  light  and  careless 
livery  that  it  wears  "  («  Hamlet/  IV.  vii.  79),  and 
five  other  instances  of  the  same  inversion.  How 
it  suits  the  wheel  !  how  well  it  goes  with  the  wheel ! 
is  certainly  all  the  meaning.  F.  J.  CHILD. 

'MEASURE  FOR  MEASURE/  II.  i.  ("0  thou 
wicked  Hannibal !").— Has  it  ever  been  explained 
why  Hannibal,  of  all  the  heroes  of  old,  should  thus 
be  branded  with  obloquy  ?  I  find  that  Anaballe 
is  the  name  of  one  of  the  fiends  in  '  Extractio 
Animarum '  of  the  Towneley  Mysteries  ;  perhaps 
the  miracle  plays  were  Constable  Elbow's  authority. 
j  Or  can  Shakspeare  have  been  acquainted  with 
Lucian'8  twelfth  •  Dialogue  of  the  Dead,'  in  which 
Hannibal  is  represented  as  a  somewhat  vainglorious 
and  quarrelsome  personage  ?  E.  S.  A. 

'RICHARD  III./  I.  iv.  151.— 
Take  the  devil  in  thy  mind  and  believe  him  not. 

I  do  not  find  any  explanation  of  this  phrase,  so 
I  wish  to  suggest  that  it  may  be  a  misprint  for 
"in  the  wind."  The  first  murderer,  speaking  of 
hi»  conscience,  says,  "  It  is  even  now  at  my  elbow  "; 
then  the  second,  continuing  the  metaphor,  replies, 
!  in  effect,  "  Then  if  that  devil,  thy  conscience,  is  at 
thy  elbow,  take  him  in  the  wind  with  it"  When 


the  elbow  is  quickly  jerked  buck  it  takes  any  one 
who  is  close  behind  it  very  accurately  "in  the 
wind."  G.  JOICBY. 

'  As  You  LIKE  IT/  II.  i.  24  ("  Forked  heads'1). 
— In  the  recent  discussion  on  the  meaning  of  this 
expression  (vide  8th  S.  ii.  4,  62,205)  MR.  WILDING 
contributed  an  interesting  note  on  the  habits  of 
deer,  and  did  well  to  knock  on  the  head  the  absurd 
definition  which  editors  have  hitherto  supplied. 
Because  Aschara  quotes  Pollux  as  drawing  a  dis- 
tinction between  forked  and  barbed  heads,  and 
because  Com  mod  us  used  an  arrow-head  with  a  fork 
inverted  like  a  half-moon,  therefore  the  Elizabethan 
hunter  used  this  weapon  in  deer-stalking.  I  do 
not  agree  with  MR.  WILDING'S*  conclusions,  as  the 
context  is  altogether  opposed  to  them,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  when  Shakespeare  wrote  "forked" 
he  meant  "  barbed,"  the  barb  being  just  as  much 
forked  as  the  weapon  used  by  Commodus,  and  the 
expression  giving  a  perfectly  accurate  description. 
The  dictionaries,  too,  so  far  as  they  have  been 
quoted,  draw  no  distinction  between  "forked" 
and  "  barbed." 

There  is  a  very  curious  brass  in  Hunsdon  Church, 
Hertfordshire,  dating  from  Shakespeare's  time, 
1591.  Hunsdon  was  then  a  royal  demesne  under 
the  control  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  it  appears 
that  his  keeper  fell  dead  suddenly  in  the  act  of 
shooting  a  deer.  The  brass  represents  the  keeper 
with  crossbow  in  hand,  having  just  fired  at  a  stag 
(a  royal,  by  the  way).  Death  stands  in  the  middle, 
his  left  hand  on  the  arrow,  which  is  somewhat  un- 
skilfully planted  in  the  back  of  the  animal,  while 
with  his  right  he  is  piercing  the  keeper  with  a 
similar  weapon.  Both  arrows  are  very  much  barbed, 
and  are  probably  typical  of  those  in  use  at  that 
time.  I  may  add  that  when  I  visited  the  church 
some  ten  years  ago  the  rector  was  anxious  to  dis- 
cover to  whom  it  was  dedicated,  and  I  daresay  he 
would  be  glad  of  that  information  now,  if  any  of 
your  readers  could  supply  it. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBT. 


PRIMATE  McQAURAN  OR  McGOVERN. 

(See  8'h  S.  iv.  503 ;  v.  4, 123.) 
It  affords  me  pleasure  to  acknowledge  the 
merits  of  the  able  article,  written  by  Mr.  A.  F. 
Pollard,  anent  Primate  Magauran  in  the  'Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography/  1893,  vol.  xxxr. 
pp.  310,  311.  If  I  had  seen  it  before  completing 
my  notes  under  the  above  heading,  it  would  have 
been  referred  to  therein  ;  it  was  only  after  the  first 
portion  of  them  had  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  I 
came  across  it.  I  was  very  desirous  that  the 
attention  of  the  learned  editor  of  that  most  valu- 
able storehouse  of  literary  memoirs  should  be 
drawn  to  the  prelate,  so  that  some  notice  of  him 
should  be  included;  and  now  that  this  has  been 
done  I  am  satisfied.  My  brochure  on  the  '  Genea- 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[§th  S.  V.  MAT  12,  'W. 


logy  and  Historical  Notices  of  the  McGauran  o 
McQovern  Clan,'  1890,  contains  references  to  th< 
Primate  culled  from  the  '  Cal.  State  Papers  Ire 
land,'  published  in  1885,  together  with  the  follow 
ing  extract  from  a  letter  of  his  Eminence  Cardina 
Logue,  dated  Armagh,  April  16,  1888,  received  in 
reply  to  my  inquiries  concerning  our  worthy  arch 
bishop : — 

"  I  regret  very  much  I  cannot  furnish  you  with  the 
information  you  require  regarding  Primate  MacGauran 
Beyond  what  may  be  gathered  from  published  records 
and  perhaps  from  papers  hidden  away  in  Governmen 
offices,  there  is  not  a  scrap  of  information  bearing  on 
the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Armagh.  There  are  no 
archives  that  I  could  discover  in  the  hands  of  Catholics 
and  indeed  I  am  not  surprised  at  this  state  of  things 
It  is  only  a  few  years  since  an  old  priest  died  who 
remembered  when  the  Catholic  Primate  was  not  per 
mitted  to  approach  within  three  miles  of  the  city  oi 
Armagh.  It  could  hardly  be  expected  that  while  the 
Primate  was  thus  obliged  to  wander  from  place  to  place, 
any  very  accurate  records  could  be  kept.  Hence  it  is 
next  to  impossible  to  find  any  reliable  information  re- 
garding much  more  leading  circumstances  than  the  point 
to  which  you  refer." 

In  Bagwell's  '  Ireland  under  the  Tudors,'  vol.  Hi., 
published  1890, 1  find  an  extract  from  a  translation 
of  an  Irish  letter  of  the  Primate  which  is  rather 
misleading ;  it  was  actually  sent  to  a  Mr.  Mody 
asking  him  to  convey  a  message  to  Capt.  Oliver 
Eustace.  Owing  to  the  publication  of  the  '  Cal.  of 
the  Hatfield  MSS.,'  1892,  vol.  iv.  pp.  117,  118,  by 
the  Historical  MSS.  Commissioners,  I  am  enabled 
to  give  the  text  of  this  priceless  relic  in  extenso, 
the  original  of  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury  : — 

"Edmund  Magawran,  Primate  of  Armagh,  to  Capt. 
Oliver  Eustace,*  Yrlandes,  Brussels.  Commendations 
to  Capt.  Eustace  and  tell  him  that  I  am  very  thankful 
for  such  business  as  he  hath  written  to  me,  and  albeit 
much  hindrances  have  happened  to  him  and  to  many 
others  of  our  country  by  means  of  Englishmen,  yet  I 
hope  in  God  it  will  not  be  long  before  they  be  free  from 
the  said  nation.  Arid  notwithstanding  that  the  Catholic 
king  his  captains  be  slow  in  their  affairs,  I  am  certain 
that  the  men  who  are  proposed  to  be  Bent  to  comfort  the 
same  poor  island,  which  is  in  distress  a  long  time,  will 
not  be  slow.  I  ought  not  to  write  much  to  you  touching 
those  causes,  for  1  know  that  a  Spaniard  shall  be  chief 
governor  of  them.  The  Irish  regiment  is  written  for, 
and  whether  they  come  or  not,  come  you  in  any  wise 
in  all  haste.  The  good  Bishop  of  Boss  is  dead  at  Lys- 
borne.  The  Bishop  of  Limerick,  Edmond  Eustace, 
Morish  McShane,  Thomas  McShane,  and  John  Lacy  and 
his  kinsmen  hath  them  commended  unto  you  and  to  the 
other  Irishmen  that  are  there.  No  more,  but  stay  not 
for  any  business  and  come  to  overtake  us.  Madryle, 
28th  June.f  1591." 


*  Capt.  Oliver  Eustace.  He  would  no  doubt  be  the 
brother  of  Edmond  Eustace,  Lord  of  Baltinglas,  who  is 
mentioned  by  Dr.  McGauran ;  his  death  is  noticed  in  the 
'Cal.  State  Papers  Ireland,  1592-1596,'  p.  290.  The 
former  is  referred  to  therein  at  pp.  66,  67. 

f  Little  did  Erin's  chief  pastor  think  when  penning 
this  despatch  that  exactly  on  the  same  day  of  the  month 
two  years  subsequently  Sir  11.  Bingham,  Governor  of 


Endorsed  "  Copy  of  a  letter  to  Mody,  intercepted.", 
It  appears  that  there  is  also  a  copy  of  a  translated  i 
letter  of  the  archbishop  at  Hatfield  House,  some- 
what similar  to  the  foregoing  with  the  exception 
of  this  excerpt : — 

"Although  the  clergy  upon  further  consideration  have 
let  the  Catholic  king  know  about  these  business,  I  doubt 
not  but  the  people  or  soldiers  that  was  disposed  to  suc- 
cour that  poor  island,  continued  of  longtime  in  thraldom, 
will  be  ready  ere  long.  And  therefore  it  behoves  me 
not  to  write  at  large  to  you  concerning  this  cause,  in 
respect  a  Spaniard  is  the  chief  governor  of  the  whole 
army." 

Mr.  Bagwell  does  not  mention  Mody's  name. 
According  to  the  '0.  S.  P.   L,   1592-1596,'  hej 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  employ  of  the  Lord ! 
Deputy  Fitzwilliam  ;  there  are  references  to  him  in 
the  Hatfield  MSS.    aforesaid,  and  in  the  Carew 
Papers  preserved  at  Lambeth  Palace.    Mr.  Pollard 
states  that  our  bishop  was  in  Ireland  in  1589,  and  ! 
very  likely  this  is  so;  but  from  the  above  despatch 
his  grace  would  be  in  Madrid  in  1591,  and  he 
must  have  returned  again  to  Ireland  in  1592,  as 
Sir  K.  Bingham  writes  to  Burghley,  dated  March  13 
of  that  year,  "McGawran  has  gone  into  Spain  with 
letters  and  great  assurance  from  Hugh  Roe  O'Don- 
nell  and  M'Gwyre"  ('  CaL  S.  P.  I.,'  1890vol., 
p.   81).      And  according  to  O'Crean's  evidence, 
referred  to  at  p.  5  ante,  he  had  finally  returned 
to   his  native  country  (as   Mr.   Pollard*  rightly 
conjectures)  about    the  end  of    the  year   1592. 
The  4  Fiants  of  Elizabeth/  published  within  the 
last  few  years,  and  contained  in  the  *  Reports  of 
the  Deputy  Keeper  of  Public  Records  of  Ireland,' 
are  of  considerable  importance  when  taken  in  con- 
unction  with  the  '  C.  S.  P.  I.'  (during  that  reign), 
he 'Carew  Papers'/  and  'Pacata  Hibernia,'  and 
ill  up  many  a  gap  in  Hiberno-Celtic  tribal  his- 
tories. There  are  therein  some  forty-six  notices  of 
members  of  the  Clan  McGauran  or  McGovern,  who 
were  pardoned  for  offences  during  the  intermittent 
wars   extending  from    1581    to   1603,   when    the 
dauntless  O'Neill  and  Mountjoy  agreed  to  terms  of 
peace.     Mr.  Hans  C.  Hamilton  appears  to  have  ; 


Connaught,  would  issue  a  despatch  gloating  over  his 
ad  and  untimely  end  (he  being  then  in  his  forty-sixth 
year),  caused  by  the  thrust  of  a  spear  of  a  retreating 
oeman  whilst  the  saintly  bishop  was  hearing  the  con- 
ession  of  a  dying  soldier.  Better  to  have  died  thus  than, 
ike  Bingham,  to  live  to  become  degraded  and  despised 
y  his  own  countrymen. 

*  Mr.  Pollard,  quoting  from  Lombard,  states  tbat 
mple  rewards  were  offered  for  the  Primate  Magauran's 
pprehension,  and  Sir  William  Russell,  who  knew  of 
is  arrival,  but  was  ignorant  of  his  errand,  sent  to 
laguire  to  demand  his  surrender.  This  was  refused,  and 
laguire  retired  with  him  into  the  interior  of  Fermanagh. 
t  would  be  the  previous  Lord  Deputy  Fitzwilliam,  see 
C.  S.  P.  I.,  1592-1596,'  as  Russell  did  not  receive  h 
ppointment  until  a  year  after  the  Prelate's  death.  C 
ellan,  in  his  translation  of  the  '  F.  M.,'  under  the  year 
593,  in  a  foot-note  falls  into  the  same  error.  See  also 
Carew  Papers,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  93,  95. 


8"»  S.  V.  MAY  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


retired  from  the  editorship  of  the  'Irish  State 
Papers/  and  is  succeeded  by  Mr.  E.  G.  Atkinson.* 
In  the  volume  just  issued,  covering  the  year  1596- 
1597,  at  pp.  351-354,  the  Rev.  Bernard  O'Donnell's 
examination  is  given,  in  which  he  appears  to  have 
stated  that  he  saw  Primate  Magauran  in  Spain  in 
1591,  and  was  induced  by  him  and  another  to 
study  for  the  priesthood.  This  reverend  gentleman 
became  the  bearer  of  despatches  from  the  Irish 
chiefs  to  the  Spanish  Court,  and  extracts  from 
certified  copies  are  furnished.  He  underwent  great 
hardship  in  his  embassy.  It  is  impossible  to  speak  too 
highly  of  the  ability  shown  by  Mr.  Hamilton ;  and  I 
am  pleased  to  add  my  tribute  of  praise  and  thanks. 
Mr.  Bagwell  aforesaid,  in  his  prefatory  remarks  to 
the  third  volume,  mentions  that  since  1592  they  had 
not  his  able  guidance,  showing  that  he  had  not  then 
seen  the  1890  volume,  otherwise  no  doubt  the 
information  (to  a  great  extent)  contained  in 
my  article!  would  have  been  noticed.  It  is  im- 
portant to  note  that  the  subject-matter  contained 
in  the  State  Papers  settled  some  vexed  points 
concerning  the  Primate.  In  the  first  place,  the 
'Four  Masters,'  O'Donovan's  translation,  second 
edition,  1856,  state  that  his  grace  "happened 
accidentally  to  be  along  with  Maguire,"  and  the 
learned  editor  in  a  foot-note  therein,  vol.  vi.,  A.D. 
1593,  quotes  from  Camden,  O'Sullevan  Beare's 
'  Hist.  Cathol.  Iber.,'  vol.  iii.  1.  ii.  c.  6;  Lombard's 
'  De  Hib.  Com.,'  p.  345  ;  and  Stuart's  f  Historical 
Memoirs  of  the  City  of  Armagh/  pp.  269,  270, 
giving  contrary  opinions.  But  in  the  face  of  the 
authority  of  the  '  F.  M.'  these  gentlemen  were 


*  Students  will  be  anxiously  looking  out  for  the  nex* 
volume  of  the  '  C.  S.  P.  1.,'  which  doubtless  will  contain 
the  despatches  connected  with  O'Neill's  victory  of  the 
Blackwater. 

t  Errata  et  Addenda.  For  "  M'Grawran's"  read 
M  Gavran's  in  foot-note, '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  3.  iv.  504.  Under 
i:J59  read  that  the  passage  is  referred  to  in  the  '  F.  M./ 
excepting  that  O'Connor  took  the  kingship  of  Tir  Council 
from  O'Donnell.  At  p.  5  ante,  for  "9th  June"  read 
19th  June.  In  1256  the  McGaurans  or  McGoverng 
took  part  in  a  great  defeat  of  the  O'Reillys,  Kings 
I  of  East  Brefney,  omitted  by  the  '  F.  M.'  In  1557 
McQauran'a  forces  defeated  Brian,  son  of  Eoghan, 
•on  of  Tadhg  McDermot,  King  of  Magh  Luirg,  aided  by 
some  members  of  the  Clan  McDermot,  also  omitted  by 
the  '  F.  M.'  The  '  Annals  of  Ulster,' vol.  ii.,  1893,  edited 
by  the  Rev.  B.  MacCarthy,  D.D.,  M.R.I. A.,  contains  far 
more  important  references  to  our  celebrated  warrior 
chiefs  under  the  years  1338,  1339,  and  1343,  than  the 
'  F.  M.'  or  the  •  A.  L.  C.'  The  entry  about  Abbot 
McGauran  or  McGovern  in  1264  is  omitted  in  both  tlie 
latter  annals.  The  accomplished  O'Donovan,  under  '  Irish 
Charters  in  the  Book  of  Kells,'  vide  '  Miscellany  of  the 
I  Irish  Archaeological  Society,'  vol.  i.  p.  149,  states  that 
i  M  the  Hy  Briuin  Breifne  branched  off  into  many  families, 
but  of  whom  the  O'Rourkes,  O'Reillys,  Magaurans 
(McGaurans  or  McGoverns),  and  MacKiernans,  seated  in 
East  or  West  Breifney  or  the  counties  of  Cavan  and 
Leuriin,  were  the  most  distinguished."  Ste  my  note  on 
St.  MoKue's  or  St.  ^inian's  Island/  •  X.  &;  Q.,'  8«>  S.  iy. 
329,431;  v.  151. 


somewhat  discredited.  It  is  proved  now  beyond 
doubt  that  they  were,  however,  correct  in  their 
views,  and  further  proof  is  given  in  the  prelate's 
deeply  touching  and  patriotic  letters.  Secondly, 
the  '  F.  M.'  fir  July  3,  1593,  as  the  date  of  his 
death,  whereas  it  is  now  proved  to  have  happened 
on  Midsummer  eve  of  that  year.  The  meagre 
references  to  the  Primate  in  some  histories,  and 
the  omission  of  his  name  in  so  many,  I  think 
justified  me  in  making  the  remark  referred  to  by 
A.  F.  P.  However,  our  joint  efforts  have  pro- 
duced a  memoir  of  the  lamented  archbishop 
which  can  be  considered  to  be  as  complete  as  it  is 
possible  to  make  it.  I  may  add  that  it  is  my  in- 
tention to  utilize  the  materials  in  an  historical 
pamphlet  entitled  'The  Patriot  Primate  and  the 
Irish  Chiefs.'  JOSEPH  HENRY  McGovEBN. 
Liverpool. 

ENGLISH  AND  ITALIAN  WRITERS. — Has  it  ever 
been  noticed  in  «  N.  &  Q.'  that  the  well-known 
verae  of  Milton, 

Things  unattempted  yet  in  prose  and  verse, 

is  the  translation  of  the  following  line  of  Ariosto : 

Cose  non  dette  in  prosa  mai  ne  in  rima  ? 

'  Orlando  Furioeo/  c.  i. 

Alessandro  Manzoni  was  an  enthusiastic  admirer 
of  Shakespeare.  In  one  part  of  his  romance,  '  I 
Promessi  Sposi/  he  writes  : — "Tra  il  primo  pen- 
siero  d'  una  impresa  terribile,  e  1'  esecuzione  di  essa 
(ha  detto  un  barbaro,  che  non  era  privo  d'  ingegno), 
1'intervallo  e  un  sogno,  pieno  di  fantasmi  e  di 
paure"  (vii.).  The  critics  did  not  fail  to  recognize 
in  the  "  barbarian  who  is  not  wanting  in  discern- 
ment," the  divine  Shakespeare,  and  to  discover  in 
that  manner  of  naming  him  a  point  of  irony  against 
the  classic  school  (it  was  the  time  of  the  heated 
quarrels  between  classicists  and  romanticists).  The 
intention  of  the  author  has  probably  escaped  the 
English  translator  ('The  Betrothed/  London, 
George  Bell  &  Sons,  1876),  who  translates  "un 
barbaro/'  "a  foreign  writer"  (p.  122).  The  pas- 
sage is  a  paraphrase  of  the  following  verses  in 
'Julius  Csesar': — 

Between  the  acting  of  a  dreadful  thing 
And  the  first  motion,  all  the  interim  is 
Like  a  phantasma  or  a  hideous  dream. 

But  this  is  not  the  only  Shakesperian  reminiscence 
which  can  be  found  in  Manzoni.  The  following 
passage,  "  Volete  molti  in  ajuto?  Cercate  di  non 
averne  bisogno  "  (xxv.),  can  be  compared  with  the 
oft  repeated  "  Who  not  needs,  shall  never  lack  & 
friend,"  and  with  that  sentence  in  'Timon  of 
Athens/  "  What  need  we  have  any  friends,  if  we 
should  never  have  need  of  them  ?" 

As  we  are  speaking  of  Manzoni,  let  me  beg 
leave  to  adjoin  another  parallel  with  a  modern 
English  writer.  Burke,  speech  at  Bristol  : — 

"  In  doing  good  we  are  generally  cold,  and  languid, 
and  sluggish,  and  of  all  things  afraid  of  being  too  much 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '94. 


in  the  right.     But  the  works  of  malice  and  injustice  are 
quite  in  another  style.     They  are  finished  with  a  bol<" 
masterly  band,  touched  as  they  are  with  the  spirit  o 
those  rehement  passions  that  call  forth  all  our  energie 
whenever  we  oppress  and  persecute." 

Maozoni,  xxiv. :  — 

"  Quelli  che  fanno  il  bene  lo  fanno  all'  ingrosso ;  quand 
banno  provata  quella  soddisfazione,  n'  hanno  abbastanza 
e  non  si  voglion  seccare  a  star  dietro  a  tutte  le  conseg 
nenze ;  ma  coloro  che  hanno  quel  gusto  di  fare  il  male,  c 
mettono  piu  diligenza,  ci  stanno  dietro  lino  alia  fine,  non 
prendon  mai  requie,  perche  banno  quel  cauchero  che  I 
rode." 

PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milano,  Circolo  Filologico. 

FOB'S  *  MURDERS  IN  THE  RUE  MORGUE.' — The 
employment  of  an  ourang-ourang  in  the  committal 
of  these  murders  has  always  seemed  to  me  one  oi 
the  most  original  ideas  in  fiction  with  which  I  am 
acquainted,  until  now,  when  I  light  upon  an 
extract  from  the  Shrewsbury  Chronicle,  tucked 
away  in  the  "  Chronicle  "  columns  of  the  '  Annual 
Register.'  Poe's  story  was  published  in  Graham's 
Magazine  for  April,  1841.  What  took  place  at 
Shewsbury  occurred  in  July  or  August,  1834.  At 
that  time  certain  showmen  visited  the  town  with  a 
"  ribbed-faced  baboon,"  which,  it  was  afterwards 
shrewdly  suspected,  had  been  taught  to  burgle,  or, 
as  the  Chronicle  puts  it,  and  I  underline,  to  "  com- 
mit robberies  by  night  by  climbing  up  places  inac- 
cessible to  men,  and  thereby  gaining  an  entrance 
through  the  bedroom  windows " — precisely  the 
method  of  procedure  adopted  by  Poe's  anthropoid. 
In  her  bedroom  one  night  a  Shrewsbury  lady  found 
the  creature.  She  raised  an  alarm,  and  the  baboon 
"  instantly  attacked  her,  and  with  so  much  fury, 
that  the  lady's  husband,  who  had  come  to  the 
rescue,  was  glad  to  let  itescape  by  the  window. "  The 
ourang-outang  of  the  Rue  Morgue  makes  a  similar, 
though  more  fatal,  attack  when  it  is  discovered  in 
a  lady's  bedroom  there,  and  effects  its  escape  by  the 
same  means.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  Poe  may 
never  have  come  across  this  episode  ;  but  it  seems 
something  more  than  probable  that  he  did.  Anyhow, 
the  coincidence  is  singular.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

THE  LION  OP  SCOTLAND.— I  notice  in  Sir  Wil- 
liam Eraser's  little  book,  lately  published,  '  Hie 
et  Ubique,'  he  draws  attention  to  the  tincture  of 
the  Scottish  lion  rampant,  as  often  being  repre- 
sented as  vermilion  or  scarlet,  instead  of  crimson, 
especially  on  many  flags  during  the  late  Jubilee. 
Sir  William  also  states  that  the  Scottish  lion  is 
not  of  the  same  tincture  as  the  field  of  England, 
or,  say,  the  field  of  the  Hamilton  coat.  But  surely 
there  is  only  one  tincture  of  red  used  in  heraldry, 
viz.,  gules,  except,  of  course,  sanguine,  which  is 
certainly  not  the  tincture  of  the  lion  of  Scotland. 
J.  OGILVY  FAIRLIE. 

"SLANG."— Mr.   Arthur  C.   Hay  ward  read  a 
paper  on  ' Elizabethan  Slang'  before  the  Eliza- 


bethan Society  on  Feb.  21.  In  the  course  of  this 
very  interesting  paper,  the  substance  of  which 
appears  in  the  Academy,  March  17,  Mr.  Hay  ward 
said  :  "  The  first  lexicographer  to  recognize  the 
word  'slang'  in  its  present  sense  was  Grose,  in 
1785."  The  very  earliest  notice  of  the  word  as 
having  come  into  use  among  educated  persons 
that  I  have  met  with  is  the  following,  from  Maria 
Edge  worth's  '  Parents'  Assistant,'  second  edition, 
1796  (Pref.,  viii):— 

"Slang  (the  term  is  disgracefully  naturalized  in  our 
vocabulary)  contains  as  much  and  as  abstract  metaphor 
as  can  be  found  in  the  most  refined  literary  language." 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

"  KAROO."  (See  8th  S.  iv.  430.)— At  the  above 
reference  MR.  FORM  AN  asks  the  meaning  of  the 
South  African  word  karoo,  as  in  the  phrase  "Karroo 
plains."  Karoo  is  a  Hottentot  word,  meaning 
"hard,"  and  is  applied  by  the  Boers  to  upland 
plains  of  clay  impregnated  with  iron  oxide,  which 
in  the  rainy  season  become  so  soft  as  to  be  impass- 
able, but  in  the  dry  season  are  baked  into  a  hard 
pan  or  crust.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

POPULAR  ERROR  CONCERNING  TREATMENT  OF 
UNFAVOURABLE  VACCINATION. — I  read  in  the 
Grantham  Journal  of  April  7  that  in  a  case  before 
the  magistrates  of  a  man  charged  with  having 
neglected  to  comply  with  a  vaccination  order,  the 
defendant  stated :  "  It  was  cot  so  long  ago  that  a 
man  was  smothered  at  the  Union — he  was  so  bad 
through  vaccination,  and  the  doctors  could  not 
make  him  better.  There  were  two  other  men  in 
the  town  who  were  going  to  be  smothered  as  well." 
The  Chairman  made  bold  to  remark,  u  I  must  say, 
I  don't  believe  that."  ST.  S  WITHIN. 

"To  HANG  OUT." — The  phrase  "  to  hangout," 
in  the  sense  "  to  lodge,  reside,"  is  well  known.  The 
'  Century  Dictionary '  quotes  instances  from  '  Pick- 
wick' (chap,  xxx.)  and  'Daniel  Deronda' 
(chap,  xxxvii.).  It  adds  "in  allusion  to  the 
custom  of  hanging  out  a  sign  or  4  shingle '  to  indi- 
cate one's  shop  and  business." 

No  early  instance  of  this  is  given  ;  but  I  can 
supply  it.  In  Middleton's  play  of  '  The  Widow,' 
IV.  i.,  there  is  reference  to  a  quack  doctor  who  has 
lately  come  to  reside  in  a  certain  town,  and  has 
taken  up  his  quarters  at  the  "  Cross  Inn." 

His  flag  hangs  out  in  town  here  i'  the  Cross  Inn, 
With  admirable  cures  of  all  conditions. 
The  editor's  note  says,  "  It  was  usual  for  quacks  to 
hang  out  a  flag  when  they  took  up  their  quarters 
n  a  town." 

I  presume  the  custom  was  not  in  the  slightes 
degree  confined  to  quacks  ;  they  would  hardly  care 

proclaim  themselves  as  such.     Of  course  they 
only  did  what  all  other  tradesmen  did  ;  the  pra 
ice  of  hanging  out  "  signs  "  was  common  amongst 


8"  3.  V.  MAI  12, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


tradesmen  of  all  descriptions.    In  '  The  Alchemist 
it  is  Abel  Drugger,  "  a  seller  of  tobacco/'  who  asks 
the  expert  to  invent  a  sign  for  him. 

The  '  Century  Dictionary  '  further  explains  that 
in  the  United  States  a  "  shingle  "  means  "  a  smal 
sign-board,  especially  that  of  a  professional  man," 
whence  the  colloquial  phrase  "  to  hang  out  one's 
shingle."  This  shows  that  the  custom  found  its 
way  to  America,  where  it  is  still  practised ;  and 
that  the  phrase  "  to  hang  out "  is  still  known 
there  in  its  original  sense. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


terits* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
.  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
!  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
I  answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"DEHYPNOTIZE." — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one 
will  send  me  a  quotation  for  this  word. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

"  STILL." — I  find  this  word  used  in  a  Cumber- 
land law  report  to  signify  a  barrier  of  some  kind 
placed  across  a  river.  What  would  be  its  exact 
construction  and  use  ?  Wright  has  the  word  in 
his  '  Dictionary  of  Obsolete  and  Provincial  Eng- 

j  lisb,'  but  with  a  meaning  totally  different  from 
that  of  a  dam  or  barrier.  He  says  :  "  A  large 

!  open  drain.    Cumb."  J.  DIXON. 

TAX  ON  BIRTHS. — Will  you  kindly  inform  me 
if  it  is  true  a  tax  was  levied  in  this  country  in 
1695,  and  lasted  till  1709,  at  the  rate  of  two 
shillings  per  head  for  every  child  born  ?  Full 
details  would  oblige.  PATER. 

WETHERELL,  co.  SUFFOLK. — Who  were  —  or 
perhaps  I  ought  to  say,  who  are — the  Wetheralls 
of  Suffolk  ?  An  Abraham  Wetherell,  Gent.,  was 
|  living  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds  in  the  first  half  of  the 
(last  century.  Was  he  a  member  of  a  family  long 
settled  in  the  county;  or  were  his  immediate 
ancestors  and  those  of  other  persons  of  the  same 
name  resident  in  East  Anglia  strangers  from  the 
North  of  England  ?  G.  W. 

"HEART  OF  MIDLOTHIAN."— C<m  any  reader 
[oblige  me  with  the  origin  of  this  name  ?  It  was 
applied  to  the  Old  Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh  many 
jears  prior  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  adoption  of  it, 
and  is  said  to  have  come  into  use  after  the  Tolbooth 
ceased  to  do  duty  as  Parliament  house  and  became 
a  prison  only.  W.  M.  S. 

Leith. 

LORD  LITTLETON.— The  writer  was  at  one  time 
possession  of  a  small  volume  of  poems  by  a 
Lord  Lyttleton,  or  a  name  very  similar  to  it.     A 


biographical  notice  of  the  author  prefaced  the 
poems,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  he  married 
Elizabeth  Tuckerman.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
afford  information  respecting  this  volume,  or  throw 
any  light  upon  the  said  marriage  ?  In  Dr.  John- 
son's *  Lives  of  the  English  Poets,'  vol.  ii.,  a  sketch 
appears  of  "  George  Lyttleton,"  who  subsequently 
bore  the  title  of  Lord  Lyttelton,  and  who  is  said 
to  have  married  (1741)  Miss  Lucy  Fortescue,  of 
Devonshire  ("  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  the  late 
Lord  Lyttelton  "),  after  whose  death  he  contracted 
"  a  second  marriage  with  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Rich."  No  mention  is  made  of  a  marriage 
with  Elizabeth  Tuckerman.  The  volume  referred 
to  is  unfortunately  lost,  and  all  attempts  to  obtain 
information  respecting  this  book  of  poems  have 
been  unsuccessful.  C.  K.  T. 

SIR  RICHARD  PERRYN  (1724  ?- 1803),  BARON 
OF  THE  EXCHEQUER. — I  should  be  glad  to  have 
the  exact  dates  of  his  birth  and  marriage,  as  well 
as  any  particulars  of  his  mother.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

WRAXALL. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  name? 
In  the  Wiltshire  Domesday  Book  we  find  the 
word  spelt  Werocheshalle  ;  in  the  Sarum  registry 
it  is  spelt  Wrokeshale.  In  the  Somerset  Domes- 
day Survey  the  Wraxall,  near  Bristol,  is  written 
Worocosala.  FRANCIS  HARRISON. 

North  Wraxall  Rectory,  Chippenbam. 

OLD  PAPER-MAKERS. — Will  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents kindly  give  me  the  names,  date?,  and 
localities  of  old  manufacturers  of  paper, — i.e.,  before 
1805  ?  Any  information  on  the  above  subject 
will  greatly  oblige  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead  Park,  Berlcsnire. 

"DELESCOT." — I  have  an  old  circular  pot,  like 
an  ointment  pot,  found  in  pulling  down  an  old 
house  at  Warwick.  It  is  of  delf,  and  about  two 
inches  in  diameter  and  one  and  a  quarter  inch 
high.  On  it,  in  large  blue  capitals,  is  the  word 
"  Delescot."  What  does  it  mean  ? 

C.  H.  SP.  P. 

BANKRUPTCY  RECORDS  FOR  1707-9. — Where 
are  they  for  this  period  ?  Those  subsequent  to 
1710  are  now  in  the  new  Bankruptcy  Buildings, 
next  Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  Bank- 
ruptcy cases  in  (and  before)  1707-9  were  heard 
"n  the  Irish  Chamber  at  the  Guildhall,  in  the  City. 
Does  this  chamber  exist?  Where  are  its  records  ? 

C.  M. 

THE  MOTHER   OF   ADELIZA    OF   LOUVAIN.— I 
should  feel  obliged  to  any  of  your  contributors  who 
would  tell  me  who  was  the  mother  of  Adeliza  of 
Louvain,  second  wife  of  King  Henry  I.     Burke's 
Peerage '  says  she  was  niece  of  Pope  Calixtus  ;  but 
hen  I  find,  from  some  papers  sent  to  me  from  Ger- 
many, that  dementia,  the  Pope's  sister,  second  wife 
of  Godfrey  of  Louvain,  Duke  of  Brabant,  was 


363 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [S'k  s.  v.  HAT  is,  w. 


widow  of  Robert  II. ,  Count  of  Flanders,  who  only 
died  in  1111,  so  that  I  fancy  Adeliza  must  be  a 
daughter  of  the  Duke's  first  wife,  who  is  stated  to 
have  been  of  the  family  of  Montreuil,  and  sister 
of  Albert,  Archbishop  of  Troves.  It  is  well  known 
that  King  Henry  married  for  the  second  time  in 
1121.  The  same  query  will  apply  to  the  maternity 
of  Josceline,  Adeliza's  brother,  "Baron  of  Pet- 
worth."  He  was  ancestor  of  the  Percies. 

DOMINICK  BROWN. 
Chriatchurcb,  New  Zealand. 

"  MISERRIMUS."— What  is  the  history  of  this 
sad  inscription  on  a  gravestone  in  Worcester 
Cathedral?  It  is,  I  believe,  referred  to  in  Mr. 
Mallock's  '  New  Republic,'  and  a  work  on  the  sub- 
ject  was  published  in  New  York  in  1833. 

JAMES  HOOFER. 
Norwich. 

[See2"dS.v.485;  xii.  457.] 

APHORISMS  AND  MAXIMS.— The  following  apho- 
risms and  maxims  probably  appeared  before  1758. 
I  would  like  to  know  the  earliest  English  works  in 
which  they  may  be  found  collectively  or  singly. 
For  the  sake  of  convenience  and  reference  I  num- 
ber them. 

1.  "  Work  while  it  ia  called  to-day,  for  you  know  not 
how  much  you  may  be  hindered  to-morrow." 

2.  "  Drive  thy  business,  let  not  that  drive  thee." 

3.  "  Handle  your  tools  without  mittens." 

4.  "  The  cat  in  gloves  catches  no  mice." 

5.  "  Three  removes  are  as  bad  as  a  fire." 

6.  "In  the  affairs  of  this  world,  men  are  saved  not  by 
faith,  but  by  the  want  of  it." 

7.  "  Want  of  care  does  us  more  damage  than  want  of 
knowledge." 

8.  "For   one    poor    person,   there    are   a    hundred 
indigent." 

9.  "  Many  have  been  ruined  by  buying  good  penny- 
worths." 

10.  "  The  eye  of  a  master  will  do  more  work  than  both 
his  hands." 

11.  "  Not  to  oversee  workmen  is  to  leave  them  your 
purse  open." 

12.  "  Buy  what  them  hast  no  need  of  and  ere  long  thou 
ehalt  sell  thy  necessaries." 

13.  "  A  ploughman  on  his  legs  is  higher  than  a  gentle  - 
on  his  knees." 

14.  "  A  child  and  a  fool  imagine  twenty  shillings  and 
twenty  years  can  never  be  spent." 

15.  "  The  second  vice  is  lying,  the  first  is  running  into 
debt." 

16.  "  Creditors  have  better  memories  than  debtors." 

17.  "  Those  have  a  short  Lent  who  owe  money  to  be 
paid  at  Easter." 

18.  "  Creditors  are  a  superstitious  set,  great  observers 
of  set  days  and  times." 

B.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

CAPT.  W.  BLENNERHASSETT  FAIRMAN  was 
aide-de-camp  and  military  secretary  to  the  Governor 
of  Caracas.  Where  did  he  die  ;  and  where  was  he 
buried  ?  In  1816  he  was  proprietor  of  the  Military 
Magazine.  He  was  author  of  '  Ways  and  Means,  in 
Lieu  of  the  Property  Tax/  '  The  Seizure  of  Miranda, 
with  his  British  Staff,  in  South  America/  *  The  Com- 


parative Merits  of  Leaden  and  Iron  Bullets,  &c/  and 
various  other  political  and  popular  tracts.  In  April, 
1818,  he  received  a  letter  of  thanks  from  the  King 
of  Spain  for  his  services  in  supporting  the  claims 
of  his  Majesty  in  Spanish  America. 

KNOWLER. 

MONOGRAM  ON  PRINT. — A  short  time  ago  I 
purchased  an  autograph  letter  and  a  portrait  print 
(both  very  fine)  from  a  dealer.  On  the  back  of 
each  is  the  monogram  of  a  former  owner,  in  ink. 
The  letters  are  C.  L.  or  L.  C.  entwined,  surmounted 
by  a  grenade  in  flame.  Can  any  one  say  whose  it 
is  ?  It  is  not  mentioned  in  Pagan's  (  Marks  and 
Monograms.'  H.  J. 

THOMAS  NEWS  ERIE:  RALPH  NEWBERY.— Can 
any  reader  give  me  the  titles  of  any  books  bearing 
the  imprint  of  Thomas  Newberie,  circa  1563,  or 
Ralph  Newbery,  about  the  same  date?  Any 
particulars  about  these  two  early  printers  will  be 
esteemed.  CHAS.  WELSH. 

Newbery  House,  39,  Charing  Cross  Road. 

RYVES  FAMILY  :  WIFE  OF  COL.  G.  STEWART.— 
Can  any  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q,'  inform  me  as  to 
where  a  pedigree  of  the  Ryves  family,  of  Damory 
Court,  Dorset,  may  be  seen  1  I  am  also  anxious 
to  discover  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Col.  George 
Stewart,  of  Culmore  Fort,  co.  Derry.  Lodge, 
(edition  of  1789)  gives  an  exhaustive  account  of 
Sir  Robert  Stewart,  but  only  a  passing  mention  of 
his  son  (under  "  Stewarts,  Lords  Castlestewart ") 
and  nothing  is  said  of  Col.  Stewart's  wife.  His 
daughter  married  Rev.  Henry  Maxwell,  ancestor 
of  the  Lords  Farnham.  KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

RICHARD  CROMWELL. — What  proof  is  there  that 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Long  Parliament  ?  He  is 
stated  by  Carlyle,  and  also  in  Cobbett's  '  Parlia- 
tary  History,'  to  have  been  returned  member  for 
Portsmouth  at  a  by-election.  So  far  as  I  know, 
these  are  the  only  authorities  to  thus  place  him, 
and  I  can  trace  no  evidence  of  his  return.  On 
Nov.  18, 1648,  a  writ  was  ordered  by  the  House 
for  the  election  of  a  burgess  for  Portsmouth  in  the 
place  of  Edward  Do  wee,  deceased.  No  return  to 
this  writ  is  upon  record,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  an 
election  took  place  before  the  purge  of  December  8 
following.  If  it  did,  the  new  member,  whoever  be 
was,  must  then  have  lost  his  seat,  for  there  is  no 
trace  of  him  in  the  House.  Richard  Cromwell,  if 
elected  under  this  writ,  as  seems  to  be  inferred  by 
Carlyle,  was  hardly  likely  to  be  among  the  secluded 
members.  W.  D.  PINK. 

LADY  CATHERINE   STANHOPE.— Can  you  give 
me  any  information  about  the  family  of  Miss  or 
Lady  Catherine  Wannup  Stanhope,  who  marrie 
my  great-grandfather,  Alexander  John  Baptist  de 
Boyer,  Marquis  d'Eguilles,  in  1749  ?   The  marquis 


8th  8.  V.MAY  12, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


was  sent  in  the  year  1745  on  a  private  mission  to 
Charles  Edward  by  the  King  of  France,  Louis  XV 
He  defended  the  town  of  Inverness,  which  he  was 
obliged  to  surrender  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  a 
fe«r  days  after  the  battle  of  Culloden,  and  was 
restored  to  liberty  in  April,  1747.  The  marquis 
married  Lady  Catherine  Wannup  Stanhope,  whose 
acquaintance  he  made  whilst  in  England,  in  1749 
and  in  his  '  Memoirs  '  he  says  that  this  young  lady 
was  of  an  ancient  and  most  noble  family  of  Dur- 
ham. He  also  adds  that  her  brother  married  the 
daughter  of  a  Cholmondeley,  Member  of  Parlia 
meat,  brother  or  cousin  to  the  then  Earl  of  Chol- 
mondeley. Here  my  personal  information  stops  ; 
and  being  engaged  upon  a  history  of  my  ancestors, 
I  am  most  anxious  to  trace  out  this  family  of 
Wannup  Stanhope.  Can  you  inform  me  if  any 
gen«alogy  or  pedigree  has  ever  been  published  of 
this  family  ?  Any  information  that*  you  can  pro- 
cure by  means  of  your  valuable  columns  will  be 
most  gratefully  received.  D'EGUILLES. 

Paris. 

"  PERQUISITES." — "  My  wife,"  Mr.  Pepys  noted, 
Aug.  22,  1667,  "  very  fine  to-day  in  her  new  suit 
of  laced  cuffs  and  perquisites."  What  is  one  to 
understand  by  these  latter  ?  W.  F.  WALLER. 

SUPPLEMENTS  TO  THE  'BIBLIOTHECA  PISCA- 
TORIA.' — Were  any  of  the  above  ever  issued  ?  A 
paragraph  at  the  beginning  (p.  ii)  states  : — 

"  Publisher's  Notice. 

"  A  series  of  supplements,  containing  additions  and  cor- 
rections, will  be  issued  at  intervals,  and  these  will  be 
forwarded  without  charge  to  any  possessor  of  this  copy 
who  may  please  to  furnish  hii  address." 

If  these  have  been  issued  I  should  be  glad  to  learn 
i  where  they  can  be  procured  (by  payment  or  other- 
wise), as  I  should  like  to  'bind  them  up  with  my 
jown  copy  and  MS.  additions.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

KENNEDY  FAMILY.  —I  should  be  much  obliged 
to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  possess  informa- 
tion respecting  the  Kennedy  family,  or  have  access 
W>  it,  who  would  be  good  enough  to  supply  me 
jwith  any  particulars  they  can  give  relative  to  Col. 
'ohn   Kennedy,   apparently    in    the   East    India 
'  mpany's  service,  who  died  at  Madras  in  1785. 
n  his  will,  which  is  at  the  India  Office,  he  mon- 
itions two  brothers,  named  Johnson  and  Daniel, 
ad  a  sister  Bridget.     His  wife's  name  was  Ignacia, 
and  he  mentions  three  daughters,  named  Maria, 
ecilia,  and  Margaret.     My  chief  point  is,  To  what 
Branch  of  the  Kennedy  family  did  he  belong  ;  and 
!«  anything  known  of  the  families  of  his  brothers  ? 

C.  M.  KENNEDY. 

PORTRAITS.— Can  any  reader  of  *  N.  &Q.'  kindly 
jhelp  me  to  portraits  of  the  following  persons,  temp. 
[Charles  I. :  Lord  Hopton,  Sir  Richard  Grenville 
|(brcther  of  Sir  Bevil  Grenville),  and  Lord  Mohun? 

T.    C.    P JETER. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
Omnia  qnum  sapientipotens  ea  condulit  ovo 
Condidit  ut  pleno  tempore  nata  forent. 


G. 


Look,  you  have  cast  out  Love  !    What  Gods  are  these 

You  bid  me  please  1 
The  Three  in  One,  the  One  in  Three  ?    Not  so  1 

To  my  own  Gods  I  go. 
It  may  be  they  shall  give  me  greater  ease 
Than  your  cold  Christ  and  tangled  Trinities. 

War  is  a  ruffian  all  with  guilt  defiled, 
That  from  the  aged  father  tears  the  child ; 
A  murderous  fiend,  &c.  G.  8.  M. 

The  devil  was  ill,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be; 
The  devil  was  well,  the  devil  a  monk  waa  he. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIOOTT. 

"  Harapstead  is  a  pretty  place,  I  own,  and  has  some 
very  good  [or  fair!  prospects:  but  it  is  not  the  whole 
world  neither."  W.  E.  D.-M. 


JOAN    I.   OP   NAPLES, 
(8th  S.  v.  261,  301.) 

I  have  read  with  interest  and  profit  the  pains- 
taking, but  not  very  accurate,  contribution  of 
L.  L.  K.  on  the  subject  of  my  outline  of  the  career 
of  Queen  Joanna  I.,  which  I  regret  to  note  is 
regarded  by  him  also  as  "a  poor  performance." 
The  regret  on  my  part  is  the  more  emphatic  for  the 
simple  reason  that  this  is  the  one  point  in  his  rather 
polemical  contribution  in  which  I  find  myself  en- 
tirely unable  to  differ  from  him.  That  my  account 
cannot  be  described  by  myself,  nor  by  others,  as 
an  absolute  history,  or  even  as  a  purposed  fiction, 
maybe  brands  it  as  an  undesirable  literary  hybrid. 
I  am  fully  conscious  of  its  many  shortcomings. 
To  treat  this  subject  adequately  will  require  two 
stout  volumes,  and  therein  should  be  permitted  no 
special  pleading,  intentional  or  unintentional.  It 
has  been  my  pleasant  task  for  some  time  past  to 
accumulate  material  with  a  view  to  such  a  final 
accomplishment,  such  an  ultimate  recasting.  One 
of  the  results  of  this  is  already  presented  in  my 
lately  issued  volume  dealing  with  'Charles  III.  and 
Urban  VI.' 

In  spite,  however,  of  the  fresh  accession  of 
material,  I  find  myself  no  whit  further  advanced 
than  I  was  previously  towards  crediting  Queen 
Joanna  with  complicity  in  the  assassination  of  her 
boy  husband,  Andrew  of  Hungary.  With  your  kind 
permission,  Mr.  Editor,  I  will  first  of  all  reply  to 
this  leading  point  with  which  L.  L.  K.  has  traversed 
my  presentation,  and  afterwards  I  will  deal  cate- 
gorically with  the  points  of  detail  he  has  advanced 
against  several  of  my  statements. 

When,  as  a  travelling  student,  I  came  to  make 
prolonged  visits  upon  the  scenes  closely  associated 
with  episodes  in  the  life  of  Queen  Joanna,  I  was 
struck,  as  many  others  have  been,  by  the  keen  and 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          I**  s.  v.  MAY  12,  '94. 


luxuriant  rancour  that  has  been  freely  spent  upon 
her  name  and  reputation  whenever  it  is  referred  to 
in  guide-books,  foreign  or  English.  But  I  soon 
began  to  notice  that,  variously  worded  as  were 
these  references  to  her,  they  almost  all  of  them 
could  be  traced  back  through  endless  repetition 
and  redecoration  to  Mur.itori,  whose  particular 
dictum  embodied  the  opinions  of  three  or  four  of 
the  more  important  early  chroniclers,  such  as 
Villani  the  Florentine,  Domenico  di  Gravina,  and 
the  notorious  and  chaotic  Collenucio  the  Venetian. 
I  became  also  aware  that  an  opinion  in  favour  of 
the  queen's  innocence  had  been  evidently  enter- 
tained not  only  by  her  ministers  and  near  relatives, 
by  the  Papal  Justiciaries  and  Cardinal  Guardian  of 
the  realm  (to  whom  was  confided  the  terrible  and 
unscrupulous  investigation  of  the  crime),  but  by 
Petrarca,  Boccaccio,  Baldus,  and  Angelus  of 
Perugia.  Added  to  this  there  was  and  is  evidence 
of  an  insuperable  character  to  show  that  Andrew 
with  his  Hungarian  court  stood  as  a  detested 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  advancement  to  the  queen's 
native  courtiers,  and  was  especially  an  object  of 
hatred  to  the  wealthy  and  ambitious  empress 
titular,  Catherine  of  Taranto,  who  foresaw  in  the 
death  of  that  prince  a  throne  for  one  of  her  own 
sons.  The  evidence  of  the  archives  throughout  is 
not  short  of  damnatory  so  far  as  she  is  concerned. 

The  rival  lady  of  this  drama  was  undoubtedly 
Agnes,  Duchess  of  Durazzo,  who  equally  desired  the 
throne  for  her  son  Charles.  She  was  strengthened 
in  her  intrigues  to  that  effect  by  her  brother 
Cardinal  Talleyrand  -Perigord,  who  commanded 
very  considerable  influence  at  Avignon.  Each  of 
these  ladies  seems  to  have  used  her  best  endeavour 
to  foster  and  aggravate  conjugal  dissensions  be- 
tween the  ill- matched  royal  couple,  in  order  to 
bring  about  a  violent  crisis : — 

"  Ipsa  autem  Imperatrix  cogitabat  de  nece  dicti  duels 
Andrea,  ut  consequenter  Reginam  ipsam  in  uzorem 
tradere  filio  BUO  principi  Tarentino.  Et  sic  per  plures 
dies  moratus  fuit  in  Castro  regio  Princeps  idem  (ipsa 
Imperatrice  continue  moranto  in  Gaetro)  expectana 
diem  mortis  miseri  Duels  praefati." — '  Dom.  di  Gravina,' 
in  Muratori,  K.I.S. 

Now  it  cannot  but  have  been  foreseen  by  them 
that  if  Andrew  were  made  away  with  the  sus- 
picion and  odium  would  fall  upon  Queen  Joanna. 
The  royal  couple  were  known  to  have  serious 
differences.  Andrew,  incited  (as  Camera  shows) 
to  seize  the  crown  by  Fra  Roberto,  whose  instruc- 
tions came  from  Hungary,  was  opposed  by  Joanna, 
who  endeavoured  strictly  to  fulfil  King  Robert's 
will,  which  purposely  excluded  Andrew  from  the 
crown.  But  instead  of  these  bitter  dissensions 
giving  the  Empress  Catherine  anxiety  as  to  the 
possible  result  of  Andrew's  assassination,  they 
would  appear  rather  to  have  relieved  her  of  it 
for  if  odium  and  suspicion  were  to  become  con 
centrated  upon  Queen  Joanna,  would  it  not 
assuredly  attach  less  closely  and  dangerously  to 


herself?  Her  subsequent  dexterous  snatching  of 
the  wealth  of  two  of  the  leading  assassins,  Charles 
and  Bert  rand  D'Artois  (the  former  a  natural  son 
of  King  Robert),  when  they  had  escaped  and  were 
lured  into  her  power,  being  under  proclamation 
for  the  crime,  gives  one  a  final  unmistakable  view 
of  her  character.  (Vide  M.  Camera,  ' Giovanna  I./ 
p.  61 ;  *  Archivio.  Storico  Napol.'  Anno  xii.  Fasc.  ilt 
p.  343  ;  also  Gravina,  p.  570.) 

The  designs  of  Agnes,  Duchess  of  Durazzo.  who 
had  succeeded  in  marrying  her  son  Charles  to  the 
queen's  only  sister  and  heiress  Maria,  may  have 
been  less  iniquitous.  Perhaps  the  most  important 
feature  of  her  action  toward  Andrew  consisted  in 
sending  her  son  Louis  twice  to  Avignon,  during 
the  year  previous  to  Andrew's  death,  in  order  to 
persuade  Clement  to  delay  that  prince's  promised 
coronation,  to  which,  owing  to  strong  pressure 
from  Hungary  and  a  desire  to  adjust  the  matri- 
monial inequalities  at  Naples,  he  was  now  pledged. 
('Registri.  Angioini,'  1343-4.)  The  subsequent 
fury  of  Louis  of  Hungary  against  her  brother 
Cardinal  Perigord,  herself,  and  her  son  clearly 
indicates  the  force  and  triumph  of  their  intrigue. 

The  first  conclusion  drawn  by  me,  howsoever 
incorrect  it  may  seem  to  L.  L.  K.,  from  these 
premises,  is  that  Joanna  and  her  sister  really  were 
in  the  position  described  by  Petrarch,  namely  as 
lambs  among  wolves ;  and  the  second  is  that 
Joanna,  do  what  she  would,  was  unable  to  achieve 
the  full  command  of  her  own  interests  or  her  own 
rights,  surrounded  and  pressed  upon  as  she  was  by 
the  greedy  and  turbulent  throng  of  her  immediate 
relatives,  male  and  female ;  finally,  that  the  as- 
sassination of  Andrew  was  devised,  arranged,  and 
executed  not  by  Joanna,  not  for  her,  nor  with 
asking  of  her  consent  even,  but  solely  to  clear  the 
way  to  the  throne  of  Naples  for  nearer  related 
princes  of  the  house  of  Anjou. 

Let  me  now  turn  to  one  or  two  details  of  the 
circumstantial  evidence  upon  which  it  could  not 
but  follow  that  the  queen  herself  should  be  sus- 
pected of  complicity  in,  if  not  actually  accused  of, 
the  murder.  M.  Camera  (p.  41),  following  Gravina, 
states  that  Joanna  went  out  in  company  with  her 
husband  from  Aversa  for  the  purpose  of  hunting 
on  the  morning  previous  to  the  latter's  assassination. 
Considering  that  she  had  been   enceinte  for  sir 
months,   this    is   scarcely   probable.      Moreover, 
during  the  previous  month  she  had  been  seriously 
ill,  but  had  recovered  through  a  visit  to  Guisisana, 
conjoined  with  the  able  treatment  administered  b 
Giacomo  di  Salerno,  her  physician,  whom  she  in 
consequence  liberally  rewarded  (p.  39).     Now,  01 
the  morning  following  the  murder,  Gravina,  qfl» 
forgetting,  or  purposely  ignoring,    the   foregoing 
circumstances,  says,  "velut  conscia  facta,  confi 
usque  mane  non  curavit ";  and  Camera  adds,  '  1 
afforded  reason  to  speak  ill  of  her." 

Upon  these  circumstances  and  upon  these  wore 


8*  8.  V.MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


we,  putting  aside  the  party  spirit,  the  superstitions, 
and  the  prejudices  of  the  olden  times  in  Italy, 
are  expected  to  pronounce  the  well-brought-up 
nineteen-years-old  queen  a  murderess,  or  else  an 
accessory  to  a  very  clumsy  murder,  of  a  husband 
younger  by  two  years  than  herself.  I,  for  one,  am 
unable  to  accept  this  interpretation  of  the  facts, 
and  I  consider  it  far  from  satisfactory  that  Gravina 
should  have  done  so.  Camera  and  Graviaa  and 
others,  however,  do  not  fail  to  add  that  there  were 
not  wanting  at  the  date  of  that  tragic  event  those 
who  in  Naples  defended  her  from  the  imputation. 
Further  on  I  shall  bring  forward  an  account  of  the 
murder  by  a  contemporary  chronicler,  which  to  my 
mind  is  far  more  convincing  than  that  of  Gravina. 
As  I  have  stated  elsewhere,  Clement  and  his 
advisers  based  their  belief  in  the  queen's  inno 
cence  largely  on  the  substantial  expressions  of 
grief  contained  in  her  letters  to  Avfgnon.  (Vide 
'Queen  Joanna  I.,'  p.  52.)  She  herself  denied 
the  accusation  indignantly ;  stated  that  she  had 
been  paralyzed  by  the  blow;  wrote  and  sent 
envoys  to  Louis  of  Hungary  putting  herself  upon 
his  protection ;  had  the  body  of  her  husband 
removed  to  the  capital  as  soon  as  was  practic- 
able, and  paid  for  masses  to  be  said  in  San 
i  Gennaro  daily  for  the  repose  of  his  soul  ('Reg. 
iAngioini,'  1345-6).  Further,  she  promptly  gave 
I  effect  to  Clement's  Bull  authorizing  Bertrando  del 
iBalzo,  Andrew's  guardian,  to  proceed  to  judicial 
severities  against  any  whom  he  might  discover  to 
have  been  implicated  in  the  crime,  not  omitting 
;the  royalties  themselves.  (See  also  her  own 
lengthy  additions  to  the  said  Bull,  p.  52,  M. 
(Camera.)  De  Blasiis,  though  usually  accurate 
land  painstaking  with  details  of  these  events  in 
jNaplep,  gratuitously  tells  us  that  Giovanna  was 
'"  terrified  by  remorse "  of  conscience ;  but  he 
neither  has  adduced,  nor  do  I  believe  he  could 
jbave  adduced,  any  proof  of  this  whatsoever. 
Like  the  melodrama-loving  crowd,  it  pleased  him 
:o  take  for  granted  that  the  guilt  ought  to  con- 
inue  to  hang  picturesquely  on  the  shoulders  of  a 
:  poung,  beautiful,  and  much  tempted  queen. 

My  own  conclusion,  as  an  English  observer,  is 
hat  the  case  against  Queen  Joanna,  though 
i;ravely  accompanied  by  circumstantial  evidence  of 
•  peculiar  nature,  is  a  weak  one  in  reality,  and  that 
it  has  been  made  the  worst  of  by  melodramatic 

hroniclers,  their  imitators,  and  interested  partisans. 

ravina  has  been  trusted  overmuch  for  too  long  a 

me. 

With  your  kind  permission,  I  will  now  take  up 

ae  points  of  detail  advanced  against  my  statements 

7  L.  L.  K.  in  the  first  portion  of  his  contribution 
the  subject;  and  I  will  not  repeat  the  econo- 

ical  mistake  made  in  my  volume  of  not  giving 

iy  authorities,  chapter  and  verse,  after  the  rightly 
tpproved  modern  fashion. 

First  of  all,  he  writes  that  I  termed  Andrew 


4<  though  uncouth,  a  blameless  husband."  [On 
reference  to  '  Joanna  I.,'  p.  39,1  find  my  words 
printed  thus:  "an  uncouth  if  blameless  husband.'* 
Certainly  there  is  some  difference  here,  if  L.  L.  K. 
can  be  induced  to  see  it.  Now,  let  us  note  what 
Caracciolo  says.  This  is  his  phrase :  "  Andreas  vero- 
barbaricos  mores  feritatemque  Pannonicam  penitu* 
imbiberat."  Let  us  see  what  says  Muratori 
('  Annali  d'ltalia,'  vol.  viii.  p.  186)  :  "  Alcuni  ci 
rappresentano  Andrea  per  Giovane  di  poco  senno, 
barbaro  ne  suoi  coatumi,  circondato  da  ministri 
ungheresi  piu  barbari  di  lui  ed  insolenti.  Sognarono 
ancora  ch'  egli  non  era  atto  a  soddis  fare  a  i  doveri 
del  Matrimonio."  What,  finally,  says  Camera? 
"Andrea,  di  temperamento  acre  e  burber,  leggier®- 
nell'  amicizia  ed  incostante  negli  amori  cocjugali, 
vivea  senz-i  desiderii."  After  this  I  consider  that  ray 
expressions  do  not  sin  on  the  side  of  exaggeration. 

Next  occurs  a  gibe  at  my  characterization  of 
Urban  VI.  I  sincerely  continue  to  believe  that 
the  "unchristian  names"  (epithet?)  applied  to 
this  extraordinary  and  quasi-insane  pontiff  are 
fully  justified  by  bis  well-known  tragical  doings. 
If  L.  L.  K.  will  do  me  the  honour  to  glance  at  the 
full  account  I  have  been  enabled  to  give  of  his 
career  in  *  Charles  III.  and  Urban  VI.'  (Heine- 
mann,  1894)  I  need  not  expand  this  point  in  your 
valuable  space.  Vide,  also,  Theo.  de  Niem,  *  D* 
Schisrnate,'  and  the  '  Chronicon  Vaticanum.' 

Thirdly,  I  come  to  deal  with  Friar  Robert, 
whom  Petrarch  assuredly  *:  pilloried."  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  contemporary  chroniclers  hardly 
refer  to  him.  Says  De  Blasiis  ('  Archivio  Storico 
per  le  Provin.  Napoli.,'  Anno  xii.),  "  Di  questo 
fra  Roberto  neancbe  il  nome  rimase  nei  Registri 
Angioini  ;  ne  i  cronisti  del  tempo  ne  parlano.'* 
Consequently  there  is  no  choice  but  to  accept  the 
poet-diplomatist's  vivid  and  startling  description- 
of  the  man.  Now  as  Andrew  was  aggressively 
favourable  to  the  main  object  of  Petrarch's  mission 
from  Avignon,  namely,  the  liberation  from  prison 
of  the  Pepini,  Counts  of  Minorbino,  whom  King 
Robert  had  consigned  to  perpetual  captivity  in  the 
Castle  of  Capua,  for  rebellion,  it  is  not  a  little 
curious  that  Andrew's  chief  monitor  should  have 
thus  provoked  the  wrath  of  the  friendly  well- 
intentioned  envoy,  if,  indeed,  he  was  not  th» 
tyrannous  and  interfering  personage  perhaps  some- 
what too  rhetorically  depicted  in  the  famous  letter 
to  Cardinal  Colonna.  L.  L.  K.  refers  to  the  late 
excellent  and  regretted  Signor  Matteo  Camera. 
Let  me  here  point  out  to  him  that  Camera  adopts 
Petrarch's  view  of  the  friar  entirely,  terming  him 
"il  sordido  fra  Roberto,  uomo  superbo  e  perverso, 
che  in  ruvidi  panni  disponeva  a  suo  beneplacito 
de'  negozi  del  regno  "  ('  Giovanna  I.,'  p.  11).  I 
would  also  remark  that  there  is  yet  another  letter 
of  Petrarch,  dated  Dec.  1, 1343,  in  which  he  refers 
o  the  friar  as  "  quel  veuenoso  serpente "  and 
peaks  of  his  "  venefica  natura." 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  V.  MAY  12,  '94. 


Fourthly,  I  am  charged  with  labouring  under 
"the  old  delusion"  that  the  " semi- barbarous " 
members  of  the  suite  of  Andrew  were  descend- 
ants of  the  Huns.  So  far  as  I  am  aware  I 
have  nowhere  in  my  volume  inferred,  even,  that 
such  was  the  case,  and  I  shall  be  grateful  to 
L.  L.  K.  if  he  will  point  out  the  passage.  The 
only  reference  I  can  find  at  present  to  the  ancient 
Huns  occurs  in  a  passage  quoted  from  E.  Riccotti 
('  Storia  delle  Compag.  di  Ventura,'  vol.  ii.  p.  76), 
in  which  he  writes  that  the  hardy  soldiers  in  the 
invading  army  of  Louis  of  Hungary  "recalled  the 
manners  of  their  early  namesakes."  This,  surely, 
contains  no  reference  to  the  courtiers  of  Andrew. 
Further,  I  would  remark  that,  whatever  be  the 
opinion  of  L.  L.  K.  anent  the  state  of  civilization 
in  Hungary  at  the  commencement  of  the  long  reign 
of  Louis,  it  differed  considerably  from  that  attained 
during  his  latter  years  ;  though  after  his  death  in 
1832  its  boasted  superiority  fell  to  pieces  like  an 
over- ripe  mushroom.  (Vide  I.  Fessler,  'Geach.  von 
Ungarn.')  Surely  L.  L.  K.  is  singularly  infelicitous 
in  adducing  the  shocking  and  barbarous  story  of 
Zach  in  order  to  convey  an  idea  of  Hungarian 
civilization  in  the  third  and  fourth  decades  of  the 
fourteenth  century. 

The  oversight  as  to  the  triple  tiara  in  1348  was 
discovered  by  myself  when  too  late  for  correction. 
That  I  was  aware  of  my  error  your  own  pages 
contain  proof  in  last  year's  correspondence  anent 
Urban  V.  and  'The  Golden  Rose.' 

As  to  my  speaking  of  Buda  in  the  particular 
instance  referred  to,  I  would  remind  L.  L.  K. 
that,  although  Visegrad  was  the  favourite  residence 
of  the  Angevin  kings  of  Hungary,  it  was  not  the 
metropolis  of  the  realm,  but  rather  the  Windsor. 
At  Buda  was  likewise  a  royal  castle  and  a  com- 
munity of  foreign  merchants.  Further,  many  of 
the  royal  letters  of  these  years  are  dated  from 
Buda. 

Finally,  as  to  Boccaccio  telling  stories  at  the 
Court  of  Naples,  let  me  at  once  deny  having 
written  a  word  about  the  'Decamerone'  in  the 
passage  referred  to  ('Queen  Joanna  I.,'  p.  35)  by 
L,  L.  K.  Your  contributor  truly  has  shown  him- 
self once  again  to  be  the  possessor  of  a  remarkable 
fancy.  I  have,  I  repeat,  stated  no  more  than  that 
Boccaccio  did  tell  stories.  Now  let  me  justify  my 
expression.  Not  without  some  reason  did  I  intro- 
duce the  lively  Giovanni  distinguishing  himself 
from  the  crowd  of  other  cultured  men  at  the  Court 
of  Naples  in  the  way  most  characteristic  of  himself; 
namely,  romancing  (I  trust)  in  a  refined  manner. 
If  L.  L.  K.  will  be  good  enough  to  refer  to  F. 
Corazzini,  'Le  Lettere  Edite  e  Inedite  di  Giov. 
Boccaccio,'  p.  xix,  he  will  note  the  following: 
"  Sembra  che  dal  1333  et  1342  dimorasse  in  Napoli, 
e  conduceva  lieta  vita  tra  i  gentiluomini  di  quella 
citta  e  della  Corte  Angioina."  On  April  7,  1341,  in 
the  church  of  San  Lorenzo,  the  poet  fell  in  love  with 


Vlaria  D' Aquino  (Fiammetta),  natural  daughter  of 
Sling  Robert.  Antonio  Ciccarelli  and  others  have 
relieved  even  that  under  that  caressing  fancy  name 
Boccaccio  really  was  enamoured  of  Queen  Joanna 
herself.  Collenucio  confounds  Maria  D'Aquino 
with  Maria  of  Durazzo,  the  queen's  sister.  The 
evidence  is  not  favourable  to  either  of  these  con- 
jectures, although  it  is  known  that  in  later  days 
bhe  poet  undertook  his  work  '  De  Claris  Mulieri- 
bus '  at  the  queen's  personal  request.  In  his  '  De 
Casibus  Virorum  illust.,'  however,  he  himself  tells 
us  that  he  exercised  his  story-telling  powers  during 
his  youth  at  the  court  of  King  Robert ;  while  in 
his  *  Amorosa  Visione,'  and  in  his  '  Eclogi,'  he 
portrays  several  of  these  royal  personages.  (See  also 
his  letter  '  Al  Priore,'  F.  Corazzini,  I.  c.  p.  140.) 

With  one  more  point  I  will  close  this  portion  of 
my  communication.  L.  L.  K.  refers  to  the  high- 
handed proceedings  of  the  queen,  "  who  would 
brook  no  interference  in  the  government  of  her 
kingdom,  and  domineered  over  Andrew."  I  have 
no  doubt  this  is,  for  the  most  part,  correct.  Never- 
theless, however  worthy  of  the  Pope's  remon- 
strance or  of  Andrew's  displeasure  this  conduct 
seemed  to  be,  the  queen  was  strictly  within  her 
right  in  adhering  rigidly  to  the  directions  of  her 
grandfather's  lasfc  will,  which  had  explicitly  ex- 
cluded Andrew  from  the  sovereign  position,  and  in 
so  doing  she  doubtless  acted  in  accordance  with 
the  advice  of  Queen  Sancia,  the  surviving  widow 
of  that  beloved  monarch. 

ST.  CLAIE  BADDELET. 
(To  le  continued.) 


THOMAS   MILLER  (8th  S.  v.  124,  251,  314).— 
He  was  buried  in  Norwood  Cemetery,  grave  No. 
2921,  square  7.     A  list  of  names  of  famous  men  j 
who  are  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields  is  engraved  on  j 
the  pillars  at  the  entrance,  such  as  Bunyan,  Defoe,  | 
and  Isaac  Watts,  and  such  a  list  is  a  public  bene- 
fit.     If  there  were  similar  lists  exhibited  in  a  pro- 
mincnt  place  in  other  cemeteries  it  would  render 
a  visit  to  them  more  interesting.     Within  a  few 
minutes'  walk  at  Norwood  I  found  the  grave  of 
the  famous  antiquary  John  Britton,   1771-1857, 
marked  by  a  monolith   of  unhewn  stone  about 
fourteen  feet  high  ;    an   elaborate   monument  to 
James  Gilbart,   the  promoter  of  modern  joint- 
stock  banking  in    England,    and    a  voluminous 
writer  on  the  subject ;  and  the  grave  of  Douglas  j 
Jerrold,  with  the  inscription,  "  An  English  writer  j 
whose  works  will  keep  his  memory  green,  better  \ 
than  any  epitaph."     A  few  yards  away  is  a  plain  j 
stone,  with  a  portrait  in  bas-relief,  marking  the 
grave  of  Angus  Bethune  Reach,  1812-1856.    There  ( 
must  be  very  many  other    well-known  persons . 
buried  here ;  but  perhaps  the  grave  of  C.  H.  Spur- 
geon   attracts    the    largest    number    of    visitors,  j 
Angus  Reach  wished  his  name  to  be  pronounce 
"  Re-ack  ";  and  Thackeray  once,  at  dessert,  thus 


8*  S.  V.  MAY  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


addressed  him,  "  Oh,  Mr.  Re-ack,  will  you  kindl 
pass  me  that  pe-ack  ?"  WM.  H.  PEET. 

MR.  TEGG  is  not  quite  correct.  Thomas  Mille 
kept  a  bookseller's  shop,  first  in  Newgate  Stree 
afterwards  on  Ludgate  Hill.  I  have  a  copy  o 
"  Poems  by  Thomas  Miller,  author  of '  A  Day  i 
the  Woods,'  &c.  London,  Thomas  Miller,  9 
Newgate  Street,  1841."  Miller  first  came  to  mj 
notice  through  his  'Beauties  of  the  Country, 
which  I  bought  when  a  youth  of  seventeen,  and 
never  afterwards  let  slip  an  opportunity  of  gettinj 
his  books.  In  1847  (I  believe),  or  about,  he  wa 
living  in  Ludgate  Hill  or  Snow  Hill.  I  think  i 
was  a  corner  shop.  On  a  visit  to  London,  I  wen 
in  and  asked  for  a  Punch.  Whether  I  got  it  o 
not  I  cannot  remember,  but  I  do  remember  tha 
I  was  pleased  to  find  that  Miller  was  a  pleasant 
jocular  man. 

It  may  appear  rather  surprising  that  his  poem 
have  fallen  out  of  sight;  but  it  is  not  so  when 
you  come  to  think  of  it,  for  they  are  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  taste  of  the  times.  They  are 
neither  maudlin,  sickly,  fleshly,  nor  "  bold  anc 
daring"  (that  is  blasphemous),  therefore  by  the 
finer  spirits  and  "advanced  thinkers"  of  these 
days  would  probably  be  considered  tame. 

They  are  full  of  green  fields,  fragrant  woods, 
and  healthy  feelings.  They  abound  with  beautiful 
rural  scenery,  although  it  must  be  allowed  they 
contain  nothing  like  that  too-too  lovely  description 
of  a  blessed  spirit  looking  over  the  "  ramparts  of 
God's  house" 

Out  of  the  circling  charm, 
Until  her  bosom  must  have  made 
The  bar  she  leaned  on  warm. 

So  very  natural !  Just  like  a  jolly  milkmaid 
'leaning  over  a  five-barred  gate,  watching  for  her 
nan  to  carry  her  pails.  Thomas  Miller  never 
same  up  to  that.  Few  could. 

Although  clever  in  parts,  his  novels,  especially 
(Godfrey  Malvern'   and   *  Gideon   Giles,'  appear 
o  me  very  inferior  to  his  country  books.     These 
[wo  are  rather  vulgar  and  clap- trappy.      R.  R. 
!  Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

I  should  think  there  are  few  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
ho  are  not  thankful  to  MR.  WILLIAM  TEGG  for 
jiis  communications  to  its  pages  ;  but  accuracy 
aaat  be  our  aim.  I  beg  to  confirm  MR.  PICK- 
s  statement,  and  my  own,  that  Thomas 
tiller's  shop  was  in  Newgate  Street,  and  in  con- 
irmation  of  this,  in  the  first  book  I  took  from  my 
helf,  "  Rambles  in  the  Country,  by  the  Sherwood 
orester,"  is  "Thomas  Miller,  Newgate  Street, 
I  must  correct  one  of  my  statements.  I 
fld  it  was  at  least  in  1841  when  Samuel  Rogers 

re  the  cheque  to  Miller.  MR.  TEGG  is  quite 
prrect  as  to  Miller's  propensity  for  smoking.  Here 
6  his  own  words  in  a  letter  to  me  :  "I  have  two 
ices,  one  a  love  of  sitting  up  until  2  or  3  in  the 


morning,  the  other  a  fondness  for  my  pipe I 

work  and  smoke  all  at  the  same  time."  For  the 
book  MR.  BORNINGHAM  names,  '  The  Village 
Queen/  demy  4to.,  100  pp.,  thick  leaded,  Miller 
was  paid  fifty  guineas.  ROBERT  WHITE. 

Worksop. 

At  one  time  Miller  worked  as  a  journeyman 
basket-maker  at  Epworth,  and  he  is  still  remem- 
bered in  the  town.  His  'Gideon  Giles'  was 
largely  founded  on  fact,  and  many  of  the  cha- 
racters in  the  book  were  copied  closely  from  life. 
Another  of  his  books,  '  Country  Life  and  Summer 
Rambles  in  Green  and  Shady  Places,'  with  thirty 
illustrations  by  Samuel  Williams,  was  formerly 
in  our  Mechanics'  Institute  Library  here,  and  was 
in  considerable  request;  but  it  has  disappeared, 
nobody  knows  how.  I  see  a  copy  offered  by  a  Leeds 
bookseller  this  week,  as  "  scarce,"  at  10*.  6d.  His 
'  Year  Book  of  the  Country '  is  a  particularly  de- 
lightful book,  and  is  one  of  the  first  I  remember 
to  have  read,  C.  C.  B. 

Epworth. 

In  addition  to  the  notices  already  given,  several 
interesting  biographical  sketches  of  him  appear  in 
that  egotistical  book  c  The  Life  of  Thomas  Cooper.' 
From  p.  54  we  learn  he  settled  and  married  at 
Nottingham,  where  his  first  poem  was  printed. 
In  London  he  lived  in  Elliott's  Row,  St.  George's 
Road,  Southwark  (p.  124),  where  he  wrote  'Lady 
Jane  Grey.'  Several  other  references  occur  in 
the  volume.  AYEAHR. 

"TBMPORA  MUTANTUR,  KOS  ET  MDTAMUR  iw 

LLIS"  (8">  S.  iv.  446  ;  v.  74, 192).— I  wish  to  add 

o  my  note  at  the  last  reference  that  I  have  found 

a  Latin  version  of  two  years'  earlier  date  than 

Lyly's  English,  viz.: — 

Tempora  mutantur,  et  noa  mutamur  in  illia. 
Phis  is  from  the  first  volume  of  the  1577  edition 
of  Holinshed  (in  the  '  Description  of  Britayne '), 
bl.  99  b.  It  will  be  noticed  that  this  verse  as 
ited  by  Harrison  contains  the  metrical  irregularity 
which  has  often  been  condemned  as  a  blunder, 
hough  examples  of  the  same  irregularity  are 
ound  in  classical  Latin  (e.g.,  Virgil,  *  Georg.,'  iii. 
6) ;  and,  as  Archbishop  Trench  has  observed, 
'  in  the  scheme  of  the  medieval  hexameter,  the 
navoidable  stress  or  pause  on  the  first  syllable  of 
he  third  foot  was  counted  sufficient  to  lengthen 
he  shortest  syllable  in  that  position." 

F.  ADAMS. 

"THIRTY  DAYS  HATH  SEPTEMBER"  (8th  S.  iii. 
45,  475;  iv.  77,  337).— I  wonder  whether  a 

method  of  ascertaining  the  number  of  days  in  a 
iven  month  which,  many  years  ago,  I  met  with  in 

Holland  is  a  part  of  English  folk-lore.  The 
nuckles  of  the  hand  represent  months  of  thirty  - 
ne  days,  and  the  spaces  between  represent  months 
*  thirty  days.  Thus,  the  first  knuckle  is  January 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  MAY  12,  '94. 


(thirty -one),  the  first  space  February  (twenty-eight    leoted  upwards  of  two  hundred  of  these  inscrip- 
or  twenty-nine,  the  exception),  the  second  knuckle    tions,  of  which  several  are  bilinguals.     The  alpha 
March  (thirty-one),  the  second  space  April  (thirty),    bet  used  is  probably  the  well-known  "  Numidian, 
&c.     The  fourth  knuckle,  July  (thirty-one),  is  fol-    which,  as  I  have  explained   in  my  book  on  the 
lowed  by  the  first,  August  (thirty-one),  and  so  on,    alphabet,   is  merely  a  debased  form  of  the  late 
until  the  third  knuckle,  December  (thirty-one),  is  '  ' 
reached   a  second    time.     This  sequence  of  two 
knuckles  corresponds  with  the  only  sequence  of 
months  (July  and  August)  which  have  each  thirty- 
one  days.     This  memoria  technica  certainly  gives 
a  more  ready  result  than  the  rhyme.     It  is  also 
for  in  the  rhyme  December  might  get  into 


Punic.  Neither  the  language  nor  the  script  is 
extinct,  since  the  Tamashek  dialect  and  the  Tifinag 
alphabet,  used  by  the  Tuwarik  tribes  in  the 
Sahara,  are  directly  descended  from  the  language 
and  script  used  in  the  Algerine  inscriptions. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


surer 

the  place  of  September  or  of  November.  The 
reader  who  will  run  over  the  knuckles  and  hollows 
of  one  hand  with  the  forefinger  of  the  other  will 
find  that,  following  the  above  simple  method,  the 
number  of  days  in  any  month  is  arrived  at  in  a  few 
seconds.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 


On  reading  MR.  HOOPER'S  query  I  turned  at 
once  to  Fergusson's  'Rude  Stone  Monuments' 
(pp.  404,  405),  remembering  that  he  gave  some 
account  of  standing  stones  in  Algeria.  I  think 
that  he  mentions  only  two  as  having  inscriptions. 
One  is  on  the  cap-stone  of  a  dolmen,  near  Sidi 
Kacem,  discovered  by  M.  Fe"raud,  but  this  is  in 
Latin  : — 

"  The  letters  are  too  much  worn  to  enable  the  seme  of 
the  inscription  to  be  made  out,  but  quite  sufficient  re- 
mains to  prove  that  it  is  in  Latin,  and,  from  the  form  of 
the  letters,  of  a  late  type." 

The  other  is  an  inscription  "  in  Berber  character," 
found  on  two  upright  stones  of  rude  form,  one  of 
which  forms  part  of  a  circle  near  Bona.  A  small 
woodcut  is  given  of  this  circle,  but  it  has  no  re- 


AN  EXTRACT  FROM  HONE'S  *  EVERY-DAT  BOOK  ' 
(8lb  S.  v.  323).— Your  correspondent  W.  H.  C.  I 
1  fear,  very  wide  of  the  mark  in  his  identification 
of  the  authorship  of  the  verses  he  cites.  The 
signature  D.  G.  was  the  familiar  and  frequent 
signature  of  George  Daniel,  of  Islington,  the  anti- 
quarian editor  and  copious  writer  of  moral  and 

religious  verse.     Moreover    Emma  Isola  waa    at  i  semblance  ttfStonehenge.  It  consists  of  five  stones 
the  date  in  question,  much  beyond  the  age  at  which       ,     ftnd  fchese  ftre  80m*ewhafc  filberfc  Bhaped. 
brow°» !  °         rea80nably  aP°8tr°Phlze  her  " lnfant  I      Neither  of  these  can  be  the  example  referred  to 

Furthermore,  if  W.  H.  C.  will  turn  again  to 
Hone's  dedicatory  letter  to  Charles  Lamb,  he  will 
find  that  Hone  makes  no  allusion  to  Mary  Lamb 
having  ever  contributed  to  his  columns.  He 
thanks,  indeed,  both  Charles  and  Mary  for  their 
sympathy  with  him  in  his  recent  troubles,  and  also 
expresses  gratitude  to  Charles  for  his  pen  having 
"  sparkled"  in  the  pages  of  the  '  Every-day  Book '; 
but  that  is  all.  ALFRED  AINGER. 


in  the  Daily  News,  but  they  may  be  worth  men- 
tioning in  this  connexion. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


one   who   knows  S 
ever    for    one    moment 
FERET   "  believe?,"  that 


"ARTISTS'  GHOSTS"  (8th  S.  v.  227,  336). -If 
MR.  C.  J.  FERET  does  not  mind  what  he  is  about 
he  will  get  into  trouble  by  erring  libellously  in  the 
application  of  terms.  An  artist's  "  ghost "  is,  in 
the  slang  of  our  day  (slang,  however,  which  I  have 
never  heard  in  a  studio),  one  who  is  supposed  t 
make,  and  at  least  partially  carry  out,  the  designs 
UNDECIPHERED  LANGUAGES  (8th  S.  v.  329). —  by  means  of  which  another  artist  fraudulently, 
The  writer  of  the  Daily  News  leader  on  "  Standing  because  the  work  is  not  his  own,  obtains  kudos  or 
Stones,"  who  seems  to  possess,  as  might  have  been  cash,  or  both.  Nobody  who  knows  anything  about 
expected,  only  a  superficial  and  second-hand  the  matter,  still  less  any 
acquaintance  with  his  subject,  has  been  already  Frederic  Leighton,  has 
hauled  over  the  coals  in  the  correspondence  imagined  that,  as  MR, 

columns  of  his  own  paper.     There  are  more  than    most  distinguished   gentleman   ever  employed  i 
ten  thousand  megalithic  monuments  scattered  over    "ghost"  at  South  Kensington,  or  anywhere  else 
Algeria,  a  country  as  large  as  France ;  and  since  tbe    What  MR.  FERET  has  heard,  and  what  he  ma; 
writer  does  not  say  to  which  of  them  he  refers,  it   honestly  "  believe,"  is  that  the  P.K.A.,  hayir 
is  impossible  to  identify  the  inscription,  and  so  to    made  the  designs  for  the  great  pictures  in  view, 
give  a  precise  answer  to  MR.  HOOPER'S  question,    including  studies  of  all  sorts  for  the  composition, 
But  in  all  probability  the  mysterious  "  unknown    nudities,  heads,  hands,  colour, chiaroscuro,  draperies, 
tongue "  in  which  the  inscription  is  said   to  be    and  what  not — prodigious  labours,  of  which  < 
composed  will    prove    to   be  simply   the    "  Old    siders   have   but   faint    conceptions — employed 
Numidian"    of   other    Algerine    inscriptions,    a   skilled  draughtsman  and   painter,  or  more  tl 
language  which  has  been  discussed  by  Hanoteau,    one,  to  transfer  to  the  walls  of  the  lunettes  at  1 
F.    Newman,    and     other     scholar*,    but     more    museum  in  question  the  entire  compositions  tn 
especially  by  Faidherbe,  who  in  his  '  Collection    now  exhibit,  and  thus  lay  a  sort  of  foundation 
complete  des  Inscriptions   Numidiques'  has  col- 1  which  the  master  could  carry  out  the  ideas  of  whicn 


8«h  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


he  was  the  sole  inventor.  Persons  thus  employe 
are  assistant?,  generally  pupil",  and  not  "ghosts 
at  all.  Help  of  this  sort  baa  been  availed  of  b 
artists  of  all  countries  from  time  beyond  recorc 
Copyists  are  employed  to  copy  pictures,  but  thea 
are  not  "ghosts."  MR.  F&RET  may  rest  assure 
that  there  are  no  "ghosts  "  in  the  common  under 
standing  of  the  foolish  term.  F.  G.  S. 

"PuT  TO  THE  HORN"  (8th  S.  v.  328).— To  de 
nounce  as  a  rebel ;  to  outlaw  a  person  for  no 
appearing  in  the  court  to  which  he  is  summoned 
See  Jamieson's  '  Dictionary/  from  which  I  mak 
the  following  quotation  : — 

"  The  phrase  originates  from  the  manner  in  which  ; 
person  is  denounced  an  outlaw.  A  king's  messenger 
legally  empowered  for  this  purpose,  after  other  formalities 
must  give  three  blasts  with  a  horn,  by  which  the  person 
is  understood  to  be  proclaimed  rebel  to  the  king,  for  con 
tempt  of  his  authority,  and  his  moveables  to  be  escheatec 
to  the  king's  use.—  Vide  Erskine's  Insfit.,  B.  ii.  Tit.  5 
Sect.  55,  56." 

F.  ADAMS. 

This  is  not,  as  your  correspondent  seems  to 
imagine,  a  species  of  torture,  but  merely  the  pro- 
clamation of  outlawry  against  offenders  made, 
according  to  Scottish  custom,  after  the  horn  had 
been  sounded  at  the  city  cross. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

U  AS  A  CAPITAL  LETTER  (8th  S.  v.  347).— I 
I  neglected  to  state  that  my  question  relates  to  Eng- 
lish type.     This  may  save  space  where  space  is 
valuable,  in  the  way  of  references  to  French  punch- 
cutters  of  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
ANDREW  W.  TDER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

I  TITLE  OF  PRINCE  GEORGE  (8th  S.  r.  249,  314). 
—At  the  last  reference  five  articles  appear  dealing 
'with  this  question.  Their  value  is  seriously 
affected  by  the  curious  discrepancies  that  occur 
in  them.  Numbering  the  articles  in  the  order  in 
jwhich  they  are  printed,  art.  1  directly,  and  art  2 
iby  implication,  agree  in  giving  the  date  of  death 

t  bf  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  as  March  20, 1751; 

httt.  4,  however,  gives  March  31,  1751. 
i  Art.  1  says  that  Prince  George  succeeded  on  his 
father's  death  to  the  Dukedom  of  Cornwall;  art.  2, 
Khich  gives  what  appears  to  be  intended  as  a  full 
st  of  the  prince's  titles,  omits  all  mention  of  the 
pukedom  of  Cornwall ;  while  art.  4  says,  on  creation 
|*  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester,  "  he,  of 
lourse,  became  Duke  of  Cornwall,"  &c. 

Art.  2  tells  us  that  Prince  George  was  made 
<  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter, 
|une  22,  1749,"  while  art.  4  says  that  shortly  after 
is  father's  death,  on  March  31,  1751,  he  was  "  in- 
tailed  a  K.G."  JOHNSON  BAILT. 
|  Ryton  Rectory. 

Prince  George  of  Wales  succeeded  his  father 
March  20-31, 1750/1)  as  Duke  of  Edinburgh  and 


Marquess  of  Ely,  &c.  He  was  created  Prince  of 
Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester  April  20,  1751,  which 
titles  he  bore  until  he  succeeded  his  grandfather 
on  the  throne,  Oct.  25,  1760.  C.  H. 

ARKWRIGHT  (8th  S.  v.  308).— The  arks  made  by 
arkwrights  are  frequently  mentioned  in  wills  and 
inventories,  as  in  the  inventory  of  the  Prior  of 
Finchale,  who  in  1411  had  in  his  bedchamber 
"  una  archa  magna,"  which  was,  apparently,  a  large 
clothes  chest.  Halliwell  says  the  word  also  denoted 
a  meal-bin.  Mr.  Bardsley  ('  Surnames/  p.  279) 
remarks  that  the  trade  and  the  name  belong  to 
the  north  country,  and  that  be  has  not  found  Ark- 
wright  as  a  surname  earlier  than  1556.  An  older 
designation  was  Arkmaker,  a  trade  which  is  men- 
tioned  in  Yorkshire  as  early  as  1379.  It  was 
probably  the  same  as  a  Coffrer,  which,  according  to 
Lower,  appears  in  1273  as  a  surname  in  the 
Hundred  Rolls.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Was  not  the  original  Arkwright  a  maker  neither 
of  trunks  nor  boats,  but  of  meal- chests  ?  At  least 
that  is  the  only  sense  in  which  I  ever  heard  "  ark  " 
used  colloquially.  In  Scotland  all  farmhouses  and 
many  cottages  have  their  "meal-ark?." 

H.  J.  MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

Lower,  in  *  English  Surname?,'  i.  113,  says,  "An 
arkwright  was  in  old  times  a  maker  of  meal-chests, 
an  article  found  in  every  house  when  families 
dressed  their  own  flour ";  but  gives  no  authority 
"or  the  statement. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

If  L.  L.  K.  will  consult  Lower  and  Bardsley,  he 
will  see  that  an  arkwright  was  a  maker  of  chests, 
nd   is    equivalent    to    the   Norman-French  ule 
Cofrer  "  of  the  Hundred  Rolls.     Bardsley  cites  an 
nventory  of  household  furniture  (from  '  Richmond- 
hire  Wills,'  p.  135),  dated  1559,  where  we  have 
(a  teaster  of  yeullow  and  cbamlet,  an  old  arke, 
Id  hangers  of  wull  grene  and  red,''  6s.  Sd.;  and 
tates  the  earliest  instance  of  the  surname  he  has 
met  with  is  in  another  Rich  rnondsb ire  will,  dated 
556,  and  that  "  both  the  ark  itself  and  the  trade 
re  of  North  English  origin."     In  the  will  nun- 
upative  of  Thomas  Owtrem,  of  Milnetborpe,  in 
)ronfield,  co.   Derby,   yeoman,   dated   Aug.   24, 
627,  occurs  "  one  great  ark,  a  kynnell,  all  meate, 
tables  and  loose  boards,  in  the  bouse," 

C.  E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

CHARLES  BAILEY  OR  BAILLY  (8th  S.  v.  207, 
309).— At  the  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots  Tercentenary 
Exhibition  at  Peterborough,  in  the  latter  part  of 
1887,  Mr.  W.  More-Molyneux  (descendant  of  Sir 
Thomas  More),  of  Losely,  exhibited  the  original 
letter  of  Robert  Wynkfeilde  to  Lord  Burleigb,  con- 
taining  a  full  account  of  the  execution  of  this 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«•  a.  v.  MAT  12,  tt. 


queen.  This  is  the  letter  that  has  been  by  rumour 
assigned  variously  to  Sir  Richard  Wortley,  Richard 
Wigmore,  R.  Wharncliffe,  and  to  R.  Wynkfeilde; 
but  the  signature  to  the  letter  settles  the  author- 
ship indisputably.  Robert  Wynkfeilde's  father 
Robert  married  Lord  Burleigh's  sister  Elizabeth. 

In  this  most  valuable  and  interesting  letter, 
dated  Feb.  8,  1586,  it  is  stated  that,  after  hard 
pleading  with  the  Commissioners  for  her  execution, 
the  Earls  of  Kent  and  Shrewsbury,  she  obtained 
their  consent  to  her  having  some  of  her  servants 
about  her  at  her  death;  "  and  of  her  men  she  chose 
Melvin  her  appothecarie  her  surgion  and  one  other 
ould  man  besides  &  of  her  women  she  chose  those 
two  that  did  lye  in  her  Chamber." 

No  mention  is  made  of  Charles  Bailly,  and  the 
men  servants  chosen  by  the  queen  as  above  can 
hardly  have  included  him.  It  is  difficult,  too, 
reading  this  carefully  written  and  minute  letter, 
to  imagine  the  writer  could  have  omitted  mention 
of  him  if  present. 

J.  COTHBERT  WELCH,  F.C.S. 

PBOTESTANTS  OF  POLONIA  (8th  S.  v.  128).— 
Briefs  on  behalf  of  the  Protestant  Episcopalians  in 
Poland  were  issued  also  in  1681  and  1716  (see 
'  Suss.  Arch.  Colls.,'  xxi.  216,  xxiii.  96,  xxv.  180). 
For  accounts  of  their  sufferings,  Mosheim's  '  His- 
tory1 (iii.  234)  refers  to  Adrian  Regenvolscius 
('Historia  Eccles.  Slavon.')  and  Jo.  Erskine 
('  Sketches  of  Church  Hist.,'  ii.  147,  &c.).  The 
correct  appellation  appears  to  have  been  "  Polish 
Dissidents."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

YORKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE  (8th  S.  v.  226).— The 
lines  given  by  your  correspondent  are  an  abbre- 
viated version  of  the  following  lines,  which  are 
familiar  to  me  as  having  been  used  by  girls  in  the 
North  Riding  on  the  first  appearance  of  the  first 
new  moon  of  the  year,  in  order  to  dream  about 
their  future  husbands  : — 

All  hail  to  the  moon  !    All  hail  to  thee  ! 
I  prithee,  good  moon,  reveal  to  me 
This  night  who  my  husband  shall  be, 
Not  in  his  riches,  nor  his  array, 
But  in  the  clothes  he  wears  every  day. 

The  invocation  was  usually  made  from  a  stile  or 
the  top  of  a  gate.  F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

See,  of  course,  Brand's  'Popular  Antiquities' 
(iii  146),  where  a  good  deal  is  said  upon  the  sub- 
ject, with  a  quotation  from  Aubrey,  who  says  he 
knew  two  gentlewomen  who  tried  the  charm  with 
marked  success. 

,   EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

LYING  FOR  THE  WHETSTONE  (8th  S.  iv.  522  ; 
v.  245).— The  "literature"  on  this  subject  is 
hardly  complete  without  a  reference  to  the  famous 
whetstone  which  formerly  existed  at  Fulham 


Palace,  a  trophy  which  Bishop  Porteus  won  under 
somewhat  peculiar  circumstances.  The  story  is 
told  in  the  New  Quarterly  Magazine,  and  is  duly  | 
enshrined  in  the  account  of  Fulham  Palace  in  '  Old 
and  New  London,'  vol.  vi.  pp.  509-10.  By-the-by, 
what  became  of  this  Fulham  whetstone  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

The  game  of  lying  for  the  whetstone  has  much 
illustration  in  '  N.  &  Q.'    In  1*  S.  vii.  208  there 
is  an  instance  of  the  phrase  in  1596,  from  E.  G.  BM 
with  an  earlier  one  from  the  Editor  in  1678.  There  i 
is  an  excellent  story  of  Bishop  Porteus  and  the ! 
players  at  the  game  of  the  whetstone  at  4th  S.  xii. 
63,- 

Cum  multis  aliis  quae  nunc  perscribere  longum  est, 
as  Lily  has  it.  ED.  MARSHALL. 


Whitg.  384."    I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  refer 
to  the  passage.  ASTARTE. 

*  THE  PIED  PIPER  OP  HAMELIN  '  AND  OTHERS  j 
(8th  S.  v.  228). — A  lengthy  and  fairly  exhaustive  j 
article  on  the  above,  and  dealing  with  several  of  the 
English  variants  of  the  legend,  appeared  in  Folk- 
Lore,  vol.  iii.  1892,  pp.  227-252,  from  the  pen  of  I 
Mrs.  Eliza  Gutch.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

ST.  SWITHIN  is  interested  in  the  place-name! 
"Piper's  Hole."  He  may  like  to  know  that  in ! 
the  parish  of  Saline,  co.  Fife,  there  is  "  Piperpool  j 
Farm  "j  at  Ochiltree,  near  Cumnock,  "Piperhill";; 
and  at  Gargunnock,  near  Stirling,  "Piperland." 
Col.  Robertson  states  that  Piper  or  Peffer  pool! 
means  "the  pool  of  the  still  water,"  "  Poll-abh-  j 
reidh  "  in  Gaelic ;  hence  Powaffray,  Peffery,  Peffei  i 
piper.  A.  W.  CORNELIUS  HALLEN. 

Alloa. 

WINGHAM  (8th  S.  iv.  449).—!  find  that  Wing- 
ham  was  called  Wengeham,  possibly  put  for  Went, 
"  a  way."  The  Roman  road  from  Richborough  to  j 
Canterbury  passed  between  Wingham  and  Preston,  i 
and  there  was  also  a  vicinal  way  passing  likewise  < 
through  Wingham  for  Lympne,  and  connected  with 
the  former.  It  would  appear,  then,  that  the  location 
of  the  Roman  villa  and  the  propinquity  of  these 
old  roads  point  to  a  considerable  traffic,  and  theii 
junction  would  form  a  "  went- way." 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  How,  E.G. 

This  is  doubtless  from  an  old  Teutonic  personal  j 
name.  The  death  of  a  man  named  Wine  is  re- 
corded in  the  'Fulda  Necrology/  A.D.  879,  and  in 
the  '  Volsunga  Saga'  the  messenger  of  Atii  is  called 
Vingi.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  CURFEW  (8th  S.  v.  249).— I  cannot  see  the 
difficulty  which  oppresses  JAYDEE  as  to  the  correct-1 


8°"  S.  V.  MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


ness  of  the  poet's  description.  Some  time  of  the 
year  it  would  be  quite  right.  It  seems  to  me  hyper 
criticism  to  so  chase  the  poet  round  the  clock. 

In  respect  to  the  word  "  curfew,"  I  would  draw 
attention  to  the  use  or  misuse  of  the  word  in 
Milton's  '  Penseroso.'  It  seems  to  me  that  the 
word  "  curfew  "  in  the  following  passage  should  be 
billows.  The  curfew  is  rung  on  a  small  bell.  It 
does  not  "  roar,"  and  has  no  connexion  with  the 
sea-shore,  being  strictly  a  town  summons.  The 
passage  is  : — 

Oft  on  a  plot  of  rising  ground 
I  hear  the  far-off  curfew  sound 
Over  some  wide-water'd  shore, 
Swinging  slow  with  sullen  roar. 

This  description  does  not   apply  to  the   curfew, 
but  answers  admirably  to  the  idea  of  ocean  billows 
thus,— 

Oft  on  a  plot  of  rising  ground 
I  hear  the  far-off  billows  sound 
Over  some  wide-water'd  shore, 
Swinging  slow  with  sullen  roar. 

In  the  same  poem  there  is  a  still  more  plain  and 
strange  inaccuracy  wanting  correction,  in  the  word 
"  dew  "  in  the  passage, — 

But  let  my  dew  feet  never  fail 

To  walk  the  studious  cloisters  pale. 

The  expression  "  dew  feet "  is  simply  grotesque ; 
it  should  be  "  due  feet";  the  feet  being  here  re- 
ferred to  as  the  organs  of  locomotion  in  relation  to 
due  attendance  on  public  worship  of  God.  Thus 
;  it  ought  to  stand  :— 

But  let  my  due  feet  never  fail 

To  walk  the  studious  cloisters  pale. 

PHILIP  E.  MASEY. 

In  reply  to  JATDEE'S  question  respecting  the 
ringing  of  the  curfew,  the  bell  is  rung  not  at  eight, 
but  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  at  many  places 
where  the  custom  still  exists.  It  was  so  at  Cam- 
bridge in  Gray's  time,  and  the  practice  still  con- 
tinues. I  have  repeatedly  walked  across  the  fields 
from  Granchester  towards  Cambridge  as  the  cur- 
few has  been  tolling  on  a  summer's  evening,  and 
(have  been  vividly  reminded  by  the  aspect  of  nature 
pf  many  lines  in  the  '  Elegy.1  Except  for  the  men- 
£ion  of  "  the  ploughman,"  by  which  Gray  probably 
blended  to  designate  any  farm  labourer,  the  poem 
Describes  nature  in  summer  time,  not  in  winter  or 
parly  spring.  F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

JAYDEE  infers  from  the  opening  lines  of  Gray's 
Elegy'  that  "  the  ploughman  leaves  off  work  aud 
he  cattle  are  housed  at  the  sound  of  the  curfew." 
I  scarcely  think  such  is  the  likeliest  inference  to  be 
jlrawn  from  them.  Were  the  ploughman  and  the 
iierd  of  cattle  seen  by  the  poet  necessarily  repre- 
tentative  of  all  ploughmen  and  all  cattle  ?  This 

•rticular  ploughman  I  have  always  pictured  to 
jiyself  as  plodding  wearily  homewards  after  a  hurd 
lay  s  work  performed  at  such  a  distance  that  he 
'ad  not  reached  home  when  the  curfew  bell  tolled ; 


and  that  the  "lowing  herd"  were  being  driven 
home  from  a  distant  pasture. 

Gray  acknowledged  '*  the  knell  of  parting  day  " 
as  An  imitation  of  a  line  in  Dante's  '  Purgatorio.' 

It  may  also  be  worthy  of  remark  that  in  the 
second  line*  wind  is  now  always  written  winds. 

THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

See  *  The  Curfew,  North  and  South,'  6th  S.  v. 
347  ;  vi.  13,  177,  318  ;  vii.  138,  158  ;  viii.  158, 
197,  356,  457.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

ATLESFORD  REGISTERS  (8th  S.  v.  243). — Apart 
from  any  question  whether  Henry  Grymstone  was 
an  intruder,  whom  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  1662, 
would  have  righteously  ejected,  had  fate  spared 
him  so  long — a  question  which  MR.  GILDERSOME- 
DICKINSON  gives  no  evidence  to  decide— surely  the 
*'  Esq."  does  not  prove  that  he  was  not  in  holy 
orders.  For  is  not  "  Mr.  George  Herbert,  Esq.," 
an  entry  in  the  register  of  Bemerton  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

GRAY'S  'ELEGY'  (8th  S.  v.  148,  237).— In  my 
copy  of  the  '  Elegy '  (third  edition),  printed  by 
Dodsley,  1751,  the  lines  referred  to  by  MR.  AULD 
are  printed  as  follows  : — 

The  Boast  of  Heraldry,  the  Pomp  of  Power, 
And  all  that  Beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Awaits  alike  th'  inevitable  Hour 
The  Paths  of  Glory  lead  but  to  the  Grave. 

I  have  retained  the  capital  letters  and  the 
punctuation.  It  will  be  perceived  that  the  word 
in  question  is  printed  awaits.  C.  A.  WHITE. 

THE  AGE  OF  HEROD  AT  HIS  DEATH  (8th  S.  v.  84, 
291).— At  the  last  reference,  MR.  JONES  remarks, 
"  it  must  not  be  overlooked  that  he  [Josephus]  did 
say  Herod  was  about  seventy  years  of  age  at  the 
time  he  made  bis  will."  I  will  therefore  make  a 
clean  breast  of  it,  and  confess  that  when  I  wrote 
my  note  I  had  overlooked  that  remark  of  the 
Historian,  which  has  an  important  bearing  upon 
;he  subject,  as  the  will  was  unquestionably  made 
Before  the  king's  death. 

I  have  already  written  so  much  in  former 
volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  respecting  the  two  lunar 
eclipses  to  which  MR.  JONES  refers,  that  I  need 
say  no  more  on  that  head.  There  appears  scarcely 
room  for  doubt  that  Herod  died  in  B.C.  4,  and  that 
he  eclipse  observed  in  his  last  illness  was  the  one 
•f  March  12  in  that  year.  Now,  if  he  was  seventy 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  as  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  Galilee  forty-three  years  before  (in 
B.C.  47),  that  would  make  him  twenty-seven, 
nstead  of  fifteen  or  twenty-five,  at  the  latter  date. 
Probably,  however,  we  may  take  both  numbers  as 
pproxiuate,  regard  the  fifteen  of  Josephus  as  an 
rror  of  reading  for  twenty-five,  and  consider  that 


878 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAT  12,  '94. 


Herod  was  nearly  twenty-six  at  his  first  appoint- 
ment, and  something  past  sixty-nine  at  his  death 
in  B.C.  4.  It  is  in  'Ant.,'  xvii.  6,  §  1,  that  Jo- 
sephus  gives  the  king's  age  as  about  seventy  when 
he  made  his  will;  and  it  is  strange,  as  this  is 
inconsistent  with  his  having  been  only  fifteen 
when  made  governor  of  Galilee  by  his  father,  that 
the  latter  should  be  so  stated  in  the  new  edition  of 
Smith's  *  Dictionary  of  the  Bible.' 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

RHYME  ON  CALVINISM  (8th  S.  iii.  428,  475). — 
At  the  first  of  the  above  references  I  noted  a  query 
as  to  the  rhyme  on  Calvinism  : — 

You  can  and  you  can't, 
You  will  and  you  won't ; 
You  Ml  be  damned  if  you  do, 
You  '11  be  damned  if  you  don't. 

and  your  correspondent  MR.  SLEET  at  the  second 
reference  was  kind  enough  to  refer  me  to  a  sermon 
of  Mr.  Spurgeon's,  which,  however,  I  have  not 
succeeded  in  hunting  up. 

Is  'N.  &  Q.1  becoming,  like  Shakespear,  the 
fount  and  origin  of  all  quotations  ?  In  one  of  my 
favourite  Sunday  dips  into  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  chanced, 
at4td  S.  xi.  14,  260,  351,  upon  a  full  reference  to 
the  origin  of  the  rhyme,  with  an  additional  line  as 
line  2:— 

You  shall  and  you  shan't. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

*  ONLY  A  PIN  '  (8th  S.  v.  147).— A  short  poem, 
by  Jane  Tayler,  is  in  a  little  volume,  *  Original 
Poems  for  Infant  Minds,'  called  'The  Pin.' 

A.  B. 

'THE  GOLDEN  ASSE  OF  APULEIUS*  (8th  S.  iv 
479  ;  v.  16). — The  earlier  editions  of  Adlington's 
translation  are  very  scarce,  but  I  do  not  think  that 
of  1639  is.     I  bought  my  own  copy,  which  is  a 
good  one,  at  a  moderate  price  some  years  ago,  am 
I  have  seen  others  advertised.     This  is  the  edition 
from  which  Mr.  Whibley  has  edited  his  beautifu 
reprint,  and  I  think  Mr.  Lang  employed  it  for  hi 
issue  of  *  The  Most  Pleasant  and  Delectable  Tale. 
Underdowne's  translation  of  '  Heliodorus,'  whicl 
we  are  promised  in  the  "Tudor  Translations  Series, 
is  a  much  rarer  book ;  but  that  it  is  not  unattain 
able  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  I  picked  up  a  copy 
at  a  price  well  within  the  reach  of  a  very  modes 
purse.     In   book-collecting,  as  in  other  pursuits 
"  tout  vient  a  point  a  qui  sait  attendre." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

SYMES  (8th  S.  v.  328).— Your  correspondent  wil 
find  an  interesting  account  of  the  Symes  famil 
in  the  Gentleman' »  Magazine  of  February,  182J 
The  John  Symes  there  mentioned  moved  from 
Poundersford,  or  Ponsted,  in  the  parish  of  Premin 
ster,  Somerset,  to  Frampton  Cotterell,  Gloucester 
ehire,  in  the  church  of  which  parish  is  an  epitap 


ecording  his  history.     He  had  three  sons,  John, 
Henry,  and  Thomas.     The  last  of  these,  Thomas, 
married  a  Miss  Homer,  of  Frome,  Somerset,  and  i 
be  founded  a  scholarship  at  Exeter  College,  Ox-  i 
3rd,  for  the  Symes  family ;  and  in  the  chapel  of 
be  college  there  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  her 
nly  son,  who  died  at  an  early  age  in  1687.     Pro-  | 
>ably  Richard   Symes  was  the  son   of  John  or 
lenry,   the   other  two  sons  of  John  Symes,  of  '<• 
ousted,   as   they  would   be  living  about  1703.  i 
My   uncle,   the   Rev.    Henry   Sims,  in   order  to  ' 
stablish  his  claim  to  the  scholarship,  had  to  trace 
n's  descent  from  the  family  of  Thomas   Symes.  j 
~n  the  different  registers  referred  to  the  name  is 
pelt  Symmep,  Symes,  Simes,  and  finally  Sims.    The 
ioat  of  arms  was  granted  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
'.  shall  be  most  happy  to  show  your  correspondent 
he  information  collected  by  my  grandfather  about  J 
he  Symes  family.  F.  MANLEY  SIMS. 

12,  Hertford  Street,  W. 

In  answer  to  P.  F.'s  inquiry  about  a  book-plate  • 
>f  Richard  Symes,  1703,  I  would  say  that  Symes  1 
pas  of  Bexley,  in  the  county  of  Kent.     His  only 
daughter,  Mary,  was   the  first  wife  of  Granedo 
Pigott,  who  died  in  1802.     She  was  interred  in  I 
the  chancel  of    St.   Michael,   Abington    Pigotts,  j 
May  26,  1773,  M.I.     Should  P.  F.  give  me  his  j 
address,  I  will  send  him  the  inscription  which  is  j 
on  the  tablet,  as  well  as  an  account  of  books  with 
the  same  plate  he  mentions  which  I  possess. 

W.  G.  F.  P. 

Abington  Pigotta. 

Hutchins's  '  Dorset,'  ii.  137,  contains  a  very 
good  account  of  this  family.  The  arms  are  those 
of  Richard  Symes,  of  Netherbury,  barrister-at-law, 
died  1783.  If  I  mistake  not,  the  present  Mayor  of 
Bristol  worthily  represents  the  family.  H. 

Reading. 

"FERRATEEN"  (8th  S.  v.  107,  179).— When 
Scott  wrote  this  word,  may  be  not  have  had  rateen 
in  his  mind  ?  "  Ratteen  frocks  n  were  fashionable 
for  gentlemen  in  1774,  according  to  the  West- 
minster Magazine.  Cf.  Fairholt's  'Costume  in 
England,'  vol.  ii.  p.  342,  1885,  where  this  material 
is  defined  as  a  rough  woollen  cloth,  chiefly  used  for 
travelling- coats,  &c.  Cf.  also  the  '  Drapers'  Dic- 
tionary,' sub  "  Rateen." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TURNER'S  PICTURES  (8ih  S.  v.  249).— The  pic- 
ture referred  to  is  among  the  Goff  family  collection 
at  Hale  Park,  Hampshire,  and  was  purchased 
about  the  year  1856  at  White's,  of  Maddox  Street 
There  is  also  an  engraving  by  Miller  of  this 
picture  in  the  same  house.  M.  C 

SONG  WANTED  (8th  S.  v.  249).— The  "song" 
inquired  about  is  the  opening  piece  in  a  volume 
entitled  "The  Ballad  of  Babe  Christabel,  with 
other  Lyrical  Poems.  By  Gerald  Massey." 


8«  8.  V.MAT  12,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


first  four  editions  were  published  in  1854,  and  the 
fifth,  which  appeared  in  1855,  received  a  brief  but 
favourable  notice  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  for 
October  of  the  following  year  (vol.  civ.  p.  361). 
I  do  not  know  if  any  part  of  this  ballad,  which  is 
of  some  length,  being  an  elegy  on  the  death  of  one 
of  the  poet's  children,  has  been  set  to  music.  A 
sufficient  account  of  the  author  (born  in  1828)  will 
be  found  in  4Men  and  Women  of  the  Time'  (1891). 

F.  ADAMS. 

'The  Ballad  of  Babe  Christabel,  and  other  Poems' 
was  the  book  by  which,  in  the  early  fifties,  Gerald 
Massey's  merits  as  a  poet  were  submitted  to  the 
[world  of  letters.      In    the  collected   edition    of 
jMasaey's  poems,  publishad  by  Messrs.  Routledge, 
Warne  &  Routledge,  in  1864,  '  Babe  Christabel ' 
•holds  the  premier  place.      The  lines  quoted   by 
M.  G.  D.  form  the  opening  of  the  third  stanza  : — 
Babe  Christabel  was  royally  born  ! 
For  when  the  earth  was  flusht  with  flowers, 
And  drencht  with  beauty  in  sun-showers, 
She  came  through  golden  gates  of  Morn. 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

ARTIFICIAL  EYES  (8th  S.  v.  187,  236).— See 
Invention,  Dec.  9,  1893,  vol.  xv.  No.  761,  p.  1087 
(New  Series),  for  an  interesting  and  useful  article 
with  this  heading.  It  is  anonymous.  The  writer 
bays  that,  according  to  Die  Gartenlaube,  of  Leipzig, 

;'tbe  first  technical  treatise  on  the  subject 

appeared  in  1582  as  portion  of  a  medical  work  by 
,Par6."  JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

WoUingham,  co.  Durham. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  kc. 

!1  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  the  County  of  Northumber 

land  and  on  the   Tyne  Side.     Vol.   II.    Part  J.     By 

,  Richard  Oliver  Healop.    (Frowde.) 

1  Glossary  of  Words  uted  in  the  County  of  Wiltshire. 

By  G.  E.  Dartnell  and  the  Rev.  Edward  Hungerford 

Quddard.     (Same  publisher.) 

jl  G/ossary  of  Surrey   Words.     By  Granville  Leveaon 

Gower.    (Same  publisher.) 
I^K  have  nothing  but  praise  to  give  for  the  Northumber- 
ind  glossary.     Mr.  Heslop  has  not  fallen  into  the  com 
ion  error  of  lenving  out  words  which  he  has  ascertained 
>  be  uied  in  parts  of  England  far  away  from  the  district 
n  which  he  id  working.    A  dialect  glossary,  to  have 
pientific  value,  should  contain  all  words  which  differ 
•om  standard  English  either  in  their  pronunciation  or 
ecause  they  bear  some  meaning  not  accepted  in  literar 
Inglisb.     Until  every  part  of  England  and  Scotland  ha 
[ad  its  own   separate  glossary  compiled  we  shall  no 
now  how  fur  words  have  spread.    When  we  do  know 
lis  it  will  be  a  great  help  towards  the  construction  of 
nee-map  of  English-speaking  peoples.     Mr.  Heslop  ha 
icidentally  recorded  some  interesting  bits  of  folk-lore 
e.g.,  a  holey-stone  is  a  stone  with  a  hole  through  it 
ut  this  perforated  stone  must  be   found,  not    manu 
ctured  for  the  possessor.     Holey-stones  are  very  useful 
>  hang  behind  the  doors  of  houses  and  over  the  heads  of 
ones  as  (harms.     At   Elsdon  there  was,  it  seems,  a 
•ownie,  or  spirit,  who  went  by  the  name  of  Hobthrush, 


,nd  performed  all  sorts  of  drudgery  while  the  household 

were  asleep.    Some  member  of  the  family  must  h  »ve  at 

me  time  or  another  encountered  Hobthrush  and  observed 

hat  he  wore  a  very  shabby  and  tattered  hat.     Out  of 

gratitude  a  new  hat  was  provided  for  him,  and  placed 

where  he  WHB  sure  to  see  it.    Though  well  meant,  the 

gift  was  unfortunate,    it  offended  the  sprite,  who  dis- 

ppeared,  with  the  wailing  cry,  "  New  hat,  new  hood, 

lobtbrush  'Jl  do  no  more  good."     Gowk,  the   cuckoo, 

enters  into  several  compounds.    Late-sown  oats  are  here 

called  "gowk  oats."    In   some  of   the    Eastern   coun- 

ies  "deaf  oats"  is  the  name  given  to  oats  which  are 

iclf  sown,  and  which  commonly,  though  not  always,  are 

tilled  by  the  winter  frosts. 

The  Wiltshire  word-book  is  not  quite  BO  well  done 
as  that  of  Northumberland,  but  does  credit  to  its  com- 
pilers. We  are  glad  to  find  that  the  ^nod  old  word 
1  attercop,"  a  epider,  still  lives  in  Wilts.  We  feared  that 
it  was  to  be  found  no  longer  on  the  lips  of  men  •  but  it 
seems  it  may  still  be  heard  at  Monkton  Farleigh.  It  was 
once  in  use  over  the  greater  part  of  England,  as  the  '  New 
English  Dictionary  '  bears  testimony.  Why,  we  wonder, 
baa  the  word  lived  on  at  Monkton  Farleigh  and  died  out 
elsewhere.  In  Wiltshire  a  plough  does  not  necessarily 
signify  an  agricultural  implement  used  for  turning  over 
the  soil.  It,  of  course,  has  that  meaning,  but  also  sig- 
nifies a  waggon  and  horses  or  a  cart  and  horses.  The 
waggon  or  cart  without  the  horses  being  attached  is  by 
no  means  a  plough.  This  is  of  more  than  local  interest, 
as  it  explains  the  meaning  of  a  passage  in  a  contemporary 
account  of  the  storming  of  Exeter  in  1645  by  Sir  Thomas- 
Fairfax  :  "  Tuesday  last  diverse  ploughs  and  horses,  all 
laden,  some  with  provisions,  have  been  sent  out  to  Laun- 
ceston,  westward  "  (p.  4).  When  we  ttidt  a  note  of  this 
some  years  ago,  we,  in  our  simplicity,  thought  that  the 
provisions  and  other  articles  had  been  fastened  on  the 
cumbrous  wheeled  ploughs  which  were  then  in  use  in 
many  parts  of  England.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  we 
must  here  interpret  "  plough "  in  the  Wiltshire  sense. 
Fragments  of  folk-lore  occur  here  also.  For  example,  the 
Papiver  rhceat  is  called  blind  man,  because  if  you  look 
at  its  bright  scarlet  flowers  too  long  you  will  go  blind. 
The  dwarf  elder,  it  is  said,  will  only  grow  on  ancient 
battle-fields.  It  sprang  originally  from  the  blood  of  the 
Danes  slain  in  warfare. 

Mr.  Granville  Leveson  Gower's  '  Surrey  Words '  is  a 
supplement  to  the  glossary  he  compiled  some  years  ago- 
(E.D.S.,  No.  12).  He  gives  some  interesting  proverbs, 
"  Christen  your  own  child  first "  is  equivalent  to  "Charity 
begins  at  home."  "  Blackthorn  winter  "  means  the  end 
of  March,  when  the  blackthorn  bursts  into  bloom  before 
the  leaves  are  unfolded.  It  is  also  called  "  blackthorn 
hatch."  CM  people  who  possess  great  store  of  ancestral 
wisdom  say  that  cold  winds  blow  and  bitter  frosts  check 
vegetation  at  this  time. 

We  may  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  not  only  the  three 
parts  before  us,  but  many  of  the  other  issues  of  the  Eng- 
lish Dialect  Society,  contain  folk-lore.  Would  it  not  be 
well  if  these  fragments  were  indexed  by  the  Folk-lore 
Society  ? 

Woodstock.     By  Sir   Walter  Scott,  Bart.     Edited  by 

Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

IN  no  respect  of  beauty  or  interest  do  the  latest  volumes 
of  the  Border  edition  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels  "  yield 
to  their  predecessors.  '  Woodstock  '  is  illustrated  through- 
put by  Mr.  W.  Hole,  R.S.A.,  who  has  entered  thoroughly 
into  the  spirit  of  the  work.  Especially  happy  has  he 
been  in  the  presentation  of  the  supernatural.  The  inter- 
view between  Eerneguy  and  Alice  is  a  deligl.tful  etching, 
and  the  illustration  to  Master  Holdenough's  story  is 
singularly  vigorous  and  dramatic.  Dwelling  upon  the 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s*  s.  v.  MAT  12.  -M. 


unfavourable  conditions  under  which  the  book  was 
written,  Mr.  Lang  suggests  that  the  dialogue  is  in  places 
somewhat  tame,  and  that  the  speeches  are  too  long  and 
off  the  point,  «•  a  sign  of  fatigue  that  has  been  observed 
in  the  last  book  of  the  •  Odyssey.' "  So  soon,  however, 
as  the  sure  ground  of  incident  is  reached  Scott  is  once 
more  at  his  best,  throwing  off  the  drowsiness  and  lassi- 
tude which  at  times  beset  him.  '  Woodstock  '  is,  indeed, 
Mr.  Lang  holds,  "  an  eternal  testimony  to  the  greatness 
and  nobility  not  only  of  his  [Scott's]  genius,  but  of  his 
heart."  Without  being  in  the  first  flight  of  Scott's  works, 
'  Woodstock '  occupies  a  worthy  place  among  them.  The 
scene  in  which  Charles  II.,  disguised  as  Eerneguy, 
plagues  the  irascible  Col.  Everard,  who  mistakes  him 
for  Lord  Rochester,  is  quite  inimitable.  The  picture  of 
Cromwell  baa  given  rise  to  some  resentment.  What 
picture  of  him  will  not  1  On  the  whole,  however,  Scott 
holds  the  scales  judiciously  in  this,  as  in  other  cases.  It 
is  gratifying  to  find  this  delightful  series  within  easy 
reach  of  completion.  It  is  the  best  existing  edition  of 
the  "  Waverley  Novels,"  and  its  precedency  is  not  likely 
to  be  soon  contested, 

History  of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Michael  and  All 
Angels,  Chipping  Lambourn.  By  John  Footman, 
M.A.  (Stock.) 

THIS  is  a  well-written  book  on  an  interesting  subject. 
Lambourn  is  a  little  town  in  Berkshire.  It  has  never 
been  a  place  of  much  importance,  but  great  names  are 
connected  with  it.  The  domain  belonged  to  King  Alfred, 
and  Knut,  the  Danish  King  of  England,  gave  it  to  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  so  the  deans  of  that  church  were  for 
some  eight  hundred  years  rectors  of  Lambourn.  The 
church  as  it  exists  now  is  a  mere  wreck  of  what  it  once 
was.  Much  damage  has  been  done  in  recent  years. 
Within  living  memory  the  Early  English  roofs  of  the 
transepts  and  chancel  were  in  existence.  They  are  gone 
now.  The  nave  is  late  Norman.  So  far  as  we  can  judge 
from  Mr.  Footman's  description  and  the  engraving  be 
gives,  it  must  be  a  very  pleasing  specimen  of  a  style 
which  had  many  and  great  beauties.  A  piscina  high  up 
in  the  wall  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  arch  shows 
that  there  must  have  been  an  altar  in  the  rood-loft. 
The  base  and  shaft  of  the  old  market  cross  still  remain. 
There  is  evidence  that  there  was  also  a  St.  Antholin's 
cross  at  Lambourn ;  but  there  is  no  trace  of  it  now.  The 
communion  table  dates  from  the  year  1633.  This  is 
interesting.  There  are  very  few  in  existence  at  the 
present  time  that  can  be  proved  to  be  older  than  the 
time  of  the  Great  Rebellion.  There  is  a  fair  held  here 
on  December  4,  at  which  time  a  highly  spiced  flat  cake, 
called  '•  Clementy  cake,"  is  made  and  sold  in  large 
quantities. 

The  Oelasian  Sacramentary.    Edited  by  H.  A.Wilson, 

M.A.    (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  so-called  Gelasian  Sacramentary,  or,  to  give  it  its 
proper  title,  '  Liber  Sacramentorum  Romanae  Ecclesiae,' 
was  the  ancient  service  book  of  the  Gallican  Church,  and 
was  compiled  probably  in  the  seventh  century ;  but  how 
far  its  compilation  may  be  attributed  to  St.  Gelasius  is 
extremely  doubtful.  It  has  long  been  known  to  theo- 
logical students  as  the  source  from  which  certain  por- 
tions of  the  English  liturgy,  more  especially  the  col- 
lecti,  have  been  derived ;  but  an  edition  in  a  convenient 
form  has  hitherto  been  a  desideratum.  Mr.  Wilson  has 
be-towed  immense  labour  on  the  text,  in  collating  the 
various  MSS.  with  the  printed  copies,  and  adding  an  eru- 
dite introduction,  critical  foot-notes,  facsimiles,  and  a  full 
index.  In  turning  the  pages  of  this  ancient  prayer  book 
one  ia  struck  with  the  evidence  it  affords  of  the  extent  to 
which  religious  feeling  had  interpenetrated  the  every-day 
life  of  the  people.  We  find  a  prayer  provided  for  one 


who    shaves    his    beard    for    the    first    time  — a   very 

"  occasional "  prayer  indeed— another  on  hanselling  a  new  ' 

threshing-floor,  a  form  of  benediction  fora  tree,  and  BO  j 

on.    Some  of  these  suffrages  are  of  great  beauty,  and  j 

have  the  true  liturgical  ring  which  modern  ecclesiastics  I 

find  it  difficult  to  imitate.     We  can  congratulate  Mr.  i 
Wilson  on  a  good  work  excellently  performed. 

WE  have  received  Vol.  III.  Part  I.  of  the  publications  ' 

of  the  Thoresby  Society,  being  the  second  volume  of  the  j 

Leeds  Parish  Registers,  1612-3634.     So  far  as  we  can  ' 

ascertain  without   comparing  the  entries   line  for  line  i 

with  the  originals,  the  reproduction  seems  to  be  as  faith-  I 

ful  as  possible.    We  have  over  and  over  again  remarked  |  \ 

on  the  necessity  which  exists  for  printing  all  our  parish  : 

registers  of  earlier  date  than  1837.    There  are  special  j 

reasons  why  those  of  Leeds  should  have  been  at  once  i 

taken  in  hand.    Many  scions  of  the  old  families  of  the  ! 
North  are  recorded  therein,  and  many  a  Leeds  man  has 
settled  in  America  and  Australia  whose  descendants  will 

be  anxious  to  make  out  all  they  can  of  the  Yorkshire  i 
stock  to  which  they  owe  their  origin. 

MR.  JAMES  PLATT,  JUN.,  whose  name  is  familiar  in   ! 
our  columns,  has  issued  Tales  of  the  Supernatural,  a 
series  of  stories  founded  on  superstitious  beliefs,  some 
of  them  sufficiently  grim  and  appalling.    The  publishers    ' 
are  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co. 

IN  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  the  publication    ' 
is  begun  of  an  index,  by  Mr.  F.  J.  Thairlwall,  to  Lord    I 
De  Tabley's  '  Guide  to  the  Study  of  Book-plates.'    This 
is  a  feature  which  will  be  much  prized  by  those  possess- 
ing  the  volume.    The  number  overflows  with  proofs  of    | 
the  progress  that  the  Society  is  making,  and  with  con-    i 
gratulatiofis  from  America,  France,  and  other  countries,    i 
The  illustrations  are  always  excellent.    From  the  letter- 
press we  learn,  with  much  regret,  of  the  death  of  Mr.    i 
J.  M.  Gray,  the  curator  of  the  Scottish  National  Portrait 
Gallery  and  a  contributor  to  our  columns.      Of   the 
decease  of  this  learned  and  most  estimable  gentleman 
we  have  only  recently  heard. 

THE  sale  of  the  effects  of  the  late  Ford  Madox  Brown, 
on  the  29th  inst.  and  following  days,  will  bring  within    j 
the  reach  of  collectors  many  pictures,  engravings,  &c.,    | 
of  exceptional  interest,  including  very  many  presenta- 
tion copies  of  books. 


to  C0m8jr0tttoitfs. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender, not  necessarily  for  publication,  bat 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  I 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  344,  col.  2, 1. 19,  for  "  Gray  "read    i 
Gay. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com' 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"  S.  V.  MAI  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


.V,  SATUXDAT,  MAT  19,  1894. 

CONTENTS.— N*  125. 

NOTES:— A  Royalist  Rising  In  Wales,  381— Dryden,  382— 
News— Charm  Stone  of  the  Robertsons,  384— Proverbs- 
Chelsea  to  Westminster— Byron— Tennysoniana— Custom 
at  Churching  of  Women — Computation  of  the  Year,  385 — 
Dickens's  Funeral  — Sir  Edward  Hungerford  —  "  Sing-a- 
song-a-sixpence,"— An  Historic  Bell,  386. 

QUERIES :— Charles  Lamb— Source  of  Quotation— Bristol 
Cathedral— Child's  Book  — Sir  James  Porter— Boats— Dr. 
Buckland  —  Italian  Anthology  — Stocks— '  The  Long-lost 
Venus,'  387— Sober  Society  —  Heraldic  —  Richard  King- 
Napoleon  III.  — Samuel  Crisp  — Haward  or  Hayward— 
French  Orthography— The  Lord  Mayor's  Aquatic  Proces- 
sion, 388— Old  Song— Robert  Ware—"  To  delve,"  389. 

REPLIES  :— Wellington  at  Waterloo,  389— De  Burghs,  Earls 
of  Ulster— Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon,  391— The  Lady 
Abbess  Macdonald  —  Gaelph  Genealogies  —  Semicolon — 
"  Dead  as  a  door-nail  "—Martin  Bond,  392— Heraldic— St. 
Petersburg— Folk-lore— Flight  of  Napoleon  from  Waterloo, 
393 — Lady  Randal  Beresford — Lady  Barbers — Ailments  of 
Napoleon  —  "  Antigropelos  "  —  Kennedy :  Henn  —  "  May 
line  a  box,"  394— "  Niveling  "— Sir  J.  Birkeuhead—"  Artists' 
Ghosts" — Thomas  Miller — Lord  Littleton — Tombstone  in 
Burma,  395— Misprint— Drawings— Portraits  of  Charlotte 
Corday ,  396  —  Conspiracy  —  Folk-lore  —  Thomas  Hood  — 
Crepusculum  —  Murtough  O'Brien,  397— The  Devil  and 
Noah's  Ark — Notaries  Public — Shoemaker's  Heel— Mercers' 
Hall  —  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  —  Hughes  and  Parry— 'Pil- 
grimages in  London,'  398 — Symes — Lying  for  the  Whet- 
stone—Authors Wanted,  399. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Ellls's  'Reynard  the  Fox'  — Pro- 
thero's  '  Select  Statutes  '—Sullivan's  '  Comedy  of  Dante 
Alighieri '— Gollancz's  '  Shakespeare's  Tempest.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  ROYALIST  RISING  IN  WALES,  1651. 
In  June,  1651,  a  small  royalist  rising  took  place 
in  Wales.  Had  it  not  been  promptly  suppressed 
(Jane  14)  it  would  probably  have  obliged  the 
Government  of  the  Commonwealth  to  diminish  the 
forces  under  Cromwell  and  those  upon  the  border, 
!  and  would  thus  have  facilitated  Charles  II.'s  inva- 
|  sion  of  England.  If  the  leaders  of  the  rising  had 
I  waited  a  little  longer  before  taking  up  arms,  Charles 
I II.  might  have  been  joined  by  some  of  the  Welsh 
j  recruits  whom  he  vainly  expected  at  Worcester. 
The  insurrection  has,  therefore,  a  certain  connexion 
|  with  the  Worcester  campaign,  and  for  that  reason 
i  deserves  more  attention  that  it  has  received.  Mr. 
I  Roland  Phillips,  in  hia  «  Civil  War  in  Wales  and 
|  the  Marches,'  vol.  i.  p.  419,  dismisses  it  with  a 
brief  notice  of  its  leaden.  Had  he  carried  out 
jhis  intention  of  narrating  the  history  of  Wales 
I  during  the  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate,  he 
i  would  doubtless  have  treated  it  at  length.  Heath, 
t  in  his  '  Brief  Chronicle  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  Eng 
land,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,'  styles  it  "  a  petty 
I  commotion  in  Wales,  which,  like  a  Welsh  pedigree, 
!  had  neither  head  nor  foot.  Hawarden  and  Holt 
;  Castle  seized,  and  a  hubbub  upon  the  mountains 
j  which  engaged  Col.  Dankins  in  a  craggy  expedi- 
.  tion,"  &c.  (ed.  1663,  p.  629).  In  the  two  letters 
which  follow  Col.  Daukins  gives  the  history  of  his 


suppression  of  the  rising.  The  second  is  addressed 
to  Col.  Philip  Jones.  Both  are  printed  in  *  Mer- 
curius  Politicus,'  pp.  886,  894,  June  19-26; 
June  26- July  3,  1651.  The  original  of  the  letter 
of  June  15  is  amongst  the  Tanner  MSS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (liv.  99).  The  same  volume 
(liv.  90)  contains  also  a  letter  from  Col.  Philip 
Jones  to  Lieut.-General  Fleetwood,  dated  Swansea, 
June  19,  1651,  proposing  the  erection  of  a  High 
Court  of  Justice  for  the  trial  of  the  prisoners. 
This  letter  is  printed  in  Gary's  '  Memorials  of  the 
Civil  War,'  ii.  279.  An  earlier  letter  from  Jones 
to  Fleetwood,  dated  June  17,  seems  to  have  been 
lost.  A  third,  dated  June  23,  is  given  in  '  Mer- 
curius  Politicus/  p.  894 : — 

Sir,— To  give  you  an  account  how  it  hath  pleased 
God  to  order  our  business,  it  is  briefly  thus :  I  marched 
from  Caermarthen  to  Cardigan ;  And  the  party  then  in 
Rebellion  in  those  parts,  marched  near  Llanbardarn 
Vawr,  to  joyn  with  the  rest  of  their  Friends.  Yester- 
day being  Saturday  morn,  I  marched  with  the  horse  and 
foot  from  Cardigan  towards  the  Rebels,  and  eo  con- 
tinued  marching  together  for  about  14  miles.  Then  I 
understood  where  the  Party  were  drawn  up,  there  being 
by  this  time  2  Companies  joyned ;  whereupon  I  marched 
away  with  the  Horse,  the  Foot  not  being  able  to  keep 
with  us,  and  at  7  a  clock  in  the  evening  we  discovered 
about  140  drawn  up  upon  the  top  of  a  hill.  Some  of  our 
scoutB  drawing  towards  their  Body,  they  fired  near  12 
Musquets;  upon  which  we  charged  them  up  the  hill, 
and  through  the  goodness  of  God  immediately  put  them 
to  the  Rout.  We  lost  no  man,  had  but  one  man  run 
through  the  Thigh  one  Horse  killed  and  4  more  wounded. 
Of  them  killed  upon  the  place,  were  28,  many  wounded 
and  about  60  taken  prisoners.  Some  40  may  prove  fit 
to  be  transported  out  of  the  land;  the  rest  are  so 
wounded  that  I  am  confident  they  will  not  live  3  daies. 

We  hope  to  find  out  the  truth  of  this  business :  no 
doubt  but  these  men  were  put  on  by  th«  Malignant 
Gentry,  and  especially  by  Capt.  Jones,  the  Lloyds,  and 
the  Jenkyns,  who  kept  a  great  racket  up  &  down  the 
country. 

Upon  Tuesday  next  they  intended  to  have  joyned  all 
their  Party,  and  received  some  recruit  from  Merioneth 
Shire.  We  hear  Sir  John  Lewis  hia  brother  one  Major 
Lewis  headed  this  party,  but  was  absent  when  we  fell 
upon  them ;  their  Captain  that  then  commanded,  being 
a  man  of  40  or  501.  per  annum,  was  slain:  I  hope  the 
report  of  this  will  scatter  all  the  rest  that  are  up,  and 
prevent  any  designe  that  may  be  on  foot  in  this  Country 
to  disturb  the  publick  Peace.  3  or  4  daies  hence  I  hope 
we  shall  be  able  to  give  you  an  Account  of  the  chief  In- 
struments in  this  business.  I  desire  to  know  what  shall 
be  done  with  the  Prisoners.  ROULAHD  DAUKINS. 

From  my  quarters  near  Llanbardarne,  15  June  1651. 

Lieutenant  Col.  Daukins  his  Relation. 
Sir, — Upon  our  march  from  Carmaerthen  into  the 
County  of  Cardigan,  against  those  risen  in  the  lower 
part  of  the  County  ;  that  night  the  same  party  marched 
in  a  body  some  20  miles,  to  joyn  with  another  partie  that 
was  then  up  in  the  higher  part  of  the  county.  Upon  the 
14  instant  June,  we  marched  up  after  them,  and  coming 
within  7  miles  of  the  place  where  the  enemy  stood,  the 
lower  men  by  this  time  being  joyned  with  the  higher 
men,  we  understood  by  a  gentleman  that  had  been 
prisoner  among  them,  and  had  his  horse  taken  away  by 
them,  where  they  were  drawne  up,  and  that  they  re- 
solved to  fight  against  the  Parliaments  forces  :  upon  this 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94. 


intelligence  we  resolved  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  to  follow 
them  with  our  horse,  and  to  put  a  check  to  their  march, 
in  case  we  could  not  deal  with  them,  till  our  foot  came 
up:  But  the  Lord  BO  Ordered  it,  that  they  (as  they  con- 
fessed themselves)  had  no  intelligence  of  that  day's 
march,  till  we  were  in  sight ;  coming  within  less  than  half 
a  mile  of  them,  I  marching  with  some  12  horse  in  the 
Van,  we  discovered  2  of  their  scouts  whereupon  we  sent 
two  to  bring  them  in,  but  they  being  better  horsed  than 
oure,  fled,  and  ours  in  pursuit  after  them,  till  they  came 
up  to  their  3pdy,  who  were  then  in  a  Church  yard,  they 
fired  2  musquets  upon  our  Scouts,  who  brought  us  cer- 
tain news,  as  where  they  were,  so  how  they  were  placed. 
We  marched  up  the  hill  with  12  horse,  which  they  dis- 
covering, conceived  we  had  been  no  more,  but  this  small 
party  marched  out  of  the  yard  into  the  open  field,  as  if 
they  intended  to  run  upon  us ;  by  this  time  the  rest  of 
our  horse  came  up,  which  they  discovering  (as  they  were 
ordered  by  their  chief  commander)  endeavoured  to 
march  to  a  Bogg,  about  half  a  mile  distant  from  them, 
which  if  they  had  recovered,  they  would  very  much  have 
troubled  us ;  but  we  perceiving  their  march  immediately 
advanced  up  a  hill  upon  them,  they  upon  our  coming  up, 
fired  upon  us  all  the  Musquets  we  conceived  they  had. 
Then  it  pleased  the  Lord  that  we  suddenly  disordered 
them:  the  men  were  resolute,  and  stubborn,  fighting 
with  us  notwithstanding  they  were  disordered,  they 
ran  one  of  our  men  through  the  thigh,  killed  one 
of  our  horse  and  hurt  3  or  4  more  :  I  conceive  there 
fell  of  them  about  30.  We  took  60  prisoners,  the  rest 
fled  having  the  advantage  of  the  night :  The  Chief 
sticklers  were  this  very  after  noon  gone  abroad,  en- 
deavouring the  getting  in  of  more  force,  and  to  bring  to 
joyu  with  this  party,  other  parties  that  were  then  up  in 
the  hilly  part  of  the  County.  Our  prisoners  tell  us, 
That  their  Officers  assured  them,  they  should  have  aid 
from  all  these  counties,  and  that  they  should  have  arms 
and  ammunition.  We  shall  I  hope  make  it  appear,  that 
this  wicked  design  was  hatch'd  by  som  Gentlemen  of 
quality,  living  in  these  counties.  They  had  a  Declara- 
tion, a  copy  where  of  we  cannot  yet  obtain  :  we  are 
assured  it  was  penned  by  some  abler  person,  then  any 
we  took  upon  the  place,  the  Declaration  reflected  much 
upon  the  Parliament,  and  the  present  Government.  The 
people  were  made  believe,  That  Charles  Stuart  had  an 
army  within  40  miles  of  them,  and  that  all  the  Nation, 
*s  also  those  Counties  would  rise.  It  pleased  God  that 
we  came  in  the  very  nick  of  time  to  quench  the  flame ; 
for  we  are  assured  by  our  prisoners,  and  others  of  quality, 
that  a  little  delay  would  have  made  the  work  more  diffi- 
cult, but  blessed  be  the  Lord  that  the  deaignes  of  the 
wicked  are  prevented.  EOOLAKD  DAUKINS. 

19  June  1651. 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 

33,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 


THE  FUNERAL  AND  MONUMENT  OP  DRYDEN 

(Continued  from  p.  323.) 

That  there  was  something  peculiar  and  a  little 
disorderly  about  this  piece  of  funeral  jobbery  one 
can  hardly  avoid  feeling.  Else  what  reason  can 
be  devised  for  this  further  burlesque  upon  it  1  It 
occurs  in  a  passage  of  one  of  Farquhar's  letters  to 
which  Malone  (i.  363)  refers  as  suggesting  Mrs. 
Thomas's  narrative*  :— 


*  I  find  in  the  latest  life  of  Dryden— that,  namely,  o 
the  '  D.  N.  B.'— the  following  remark  on  Mrs.  Thomas's 
narrative  :  "  It  is  founded,  according  to  Malone,  on  Far 


I  come  now  from  Mr.  Dryden's  funeral,  where  we 
lad  an  ode  on  Horace  sung,  instead  of  David's  Psalms ; 
whence  you  may  find  that  we  don't  think  a  poet  worth 
Christian  burial.  The  pomp  of  the  ceremony  was  a  kind 
f  rhapsody,  and  finer,  I  think,  for  Hudibras  than  him ; 
>ecause  the  cavalcade  was  mostly  burlesque ;  but  he  was 
an  extraordinary  man,  and  buried  after  an  extraordinary 
ashion ;  for  I  do  believe  there  was  never  such  another 
mrial  seen.  The  oration,  indeed,  was  great  and  in- 
genioua,  worthy  the  subject,  and  like  the  author ;  whose  j 
>rescriptions  can  restore  the  living,  and  his  pen  embalm 
he  dead.  And  so  much  for  Mr.  Dryden ;  whose  burial  ' 
was  the  same  as  his  life,  variety  and  not  of  a  piece — the 
quality  and  mob,  farce  and  heretics ;  the  sublime  and 
ridicule  mixed  in  a  piece  ;  great  Cleopatra  in  a  hackney 
coach." 

Cleopatra  Mr.  Malone  takes  to  be  Mrs.  Barry. 

This  brings  us  to  *A  Description  of  Mr.  D n's 

Funeral,'  a  poem,  advertised  in  the  Postman  of  j 
June  22,    1700.     I  think  it  was  issued  as  a  six-  ' 
penny  pamphlet  at  first.     In  the  third  edition 
thirty-one  new  lines  were  added.    This  was  re- 
printed in  1703  in  the  'Poems  on  Affairs  of  State* 
n'.  229),  from  which  I  obtain  what  follows.    This 
comes  down  to  us  as  a  fourth  instance,  laden  with 
ridicule,  of  this  sumptuous  but  surely  somewhat 
ludicrous  ceremonial  in  honour  or  dishonour  of  the 
mighty  Dryden.     The  sumptuosity  of  this  display 


quhar's  letter,  and  a  poem  of  Tom  Brown's,  called  a 
'  Description  of  Mr.  D n's  Funeral.' "  It  was  John- 
son first  alluded  to  Farquhar's  letter,  and  we  do  not 
know  that  the  poem  and  Tom  Brown  have  any  con- 
nexion one  with  the  other.  All  that  Malone  pays  is, 
"probably  written  by  his  antagonist  Tom  Brown."  This 
is  the  second  instance  we  come  upon  where  the  probably 
and  perhaps  of  one  writer  becomes— without  a  dram  of 
further  proof  being  either  produced  or  producible— the 
certainty  of  the  mere  copyists  who  follow.  Another 
and  a  worse  mistake  as  to  Dryden  occurs  in  the  same 
account.  He  is  said  to  have  "  lived  from  1673  to  168£ 
in  Fetter  Lane,  Fleet  Street,  where  the  house  pulled  down 
in  1887  had  a  tablet  in  commemoration."  It  was  not  a 
tablet,  but  an  inscribed  stone  let  into  the  wall.  The 
above  dates  are  quoted  from  Peter  Cunningham's  valu- 
able edition  of  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets '  (J.  320). 
But  the  accurate  Cunningham  says  nothing  there  to 
establish  Fetter  Lane  as  a  residence  of  Dryden's.  He 
writes,  distinctly  enough,  "  he  lived  in  the  parish  of  St 
Bride's,  Fleet  Street,"  on  the  water  side  of  the  street,  in 
or  near  Salisbury  Court  ('Rate  Books  of  St.  Bride's, 
Fleet  Street').  This  renders  Fetter  Lane  impossible, 
and  this  was  Cunningham's  mature  and  last  word  upon 
the  question  in  a  book  of  1854,  four  years  later  than  bis 
'  Handbook.'  But  in  the  '  Handbook  '  he  had  placed 
him  in  Salisbury  Court,  and  for  that  he  cites  the  'Kate 
Books.1  I  do  not  know  why  he  did  not  repeat  that.  In 
Salisbury  Court  lived  Shadwell,  Betterton,  and  Lady 
Davenant,  to  be  near  the  theatres  (Dorset  Gardens  and 
Salisbury  Court  Theatres),  I  take  it.  What  took  them 
there  took  Dryden.  At  Fetter  Lane,  Cunningham  men- 
tions the  rumour  as  resting  "  I  am  afraid  on  insufficient 
ground."  There  is  an  apocryphal  story  given  if 
'Haunted  London,'  by  Thornbury,  that  Otway  lived 
opposite  to  him  in  Fetter  Lane,  and  it  relates  a  passage  o 
wit  between  them.  Thornbury  does  not  say  where  he  got 
his  story  from.  '  Old  and  New  London,'  i.  102,  gives 
picture  of  the  house,  which  is  also  apocryphal,  as  it  d 
not  show  the  inscribed  stone. 


8"S.  V.MAT  19, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


consists  rather  in  the  tinsel  magnificence  of  the 
pageant  than  its  cost  and  outlay.  Malone  sug- 
gests that  this  poem  came  from  the  pen  of  Dryden'a 
old  antagonist  Tom  Brown,  who  wrote  three  other 
pieces  relative  to  Dryden.  Johnson  mentions  him 
as  "  a  man  not  deficient  in  literature  nor  destitute 
of  fancy,"  and  certainly,  if  this  is  by  him,  it  does 
his  abilities  great  credit.  The  apostrophe  to  the 
sun  which  I  am  about  to  quote  is  so  thoroughly  a 
success  as  to  entirely  anticipate  Pope  in  wit,  rhythm, 
and  facility.  He  cannot,  it  is  true,  maintain  the 
high  level  for  any  very  lengthened  run  of  lines  ; 
bat  it  is  clear  from  this  one  poem  alone,  whoever 
wrote  it,  that  Pope  only  followed  the  promptings 
of  his  epoch  and  was  in  all  things  more  led  than 
leading  ;  if  he  was  the  acme  of  his  era,  he  was  no 
less  its  product.  He  scarcely  reacted  upon  it  at 
all.  Oowper  remarks  that  every  subsequent 
rhymester  had  caught  his  trick,  but  here  we  become 
sensible  that  Pope  had  first  in  himself  summed  up 
the  trick  of  every  antecedent  rhymer.  It  is  this 
has  made  so  many  lovers  of  true  poetry  deny 
Pope  to  be  a  poet  at  all,  a  verdict  that  drew  from 
Wm.  Hazlitt  the  defensive  but  just  rejoinder  that 
if  he  was  no  poet  he  was  none  the  less  a  very  great 
writer.  True  ;  but  the  greatest  writers  differ  from 
Pope  in  this  respect,  that  they  react  upon  their 
times  by  going  beyond  them,  and  so  lead  into 
new  tracts  of  thought  and  style.  Pope  did  not ; 
he  nauseated  by  carrying  to  perfection  the  almost 
infidel  rationality  of  his  day,  and  represented  poetry 
when  the  soul  of  poetry  was  dead.  Wit  stood  for 
spirit  and  became  esprit,  which  is  the  spirit  of  a 
soul  that  has  descended  into  matter  and  animality, 
and  has  lost  utterly  the  skiey  influences  that  im- 
breathe  sublimity.  Tt  is  the  spirituality  of  brandy- 
cherry.  We  seem  so  to  forget  this  now,  there- 
fore the  episode  may  be  perhaps  pardoned  that 
pins  the  fly,  and  so  prepares  it  for  the  cabinet 
by  a  point  of  fixture. 

The  happy  illustration  I  allude  to  is  this  :— 
Assist  me  tliou,  who,  clad  in  sun-beam  weeds, 
Driv'st  round  tbe  orb  each  day  with  fiery  steeds ; 
Who  neither  are  with  heat  nor  cold  opprest, 
Art  never  weary,  tho'  thou  tak'st  no  rest : 
Assist  me  to  describe  the  cavalcade, 
What  mighty  figure  thro'  the  streets  they  made. 
I  have  never  read  Tom  Brown's  works,  I  regret  to 
say,  so  I  cannot  tell  whether  he  ever  reaches  a 
height  such  as  this,  but  there  are  here  the  elements 
of  great  writing.     What  should  it  matter  to  a  born 
critic  that  it  comes  to  us  from  Mr.  Nobody  out  of 
|  a  sepulchral  slumber  of  two  hundred  years  ?    Waif 
of  the  past,  to-day  we  welcome  yon  ! 

Innumerable  points  I  cannot  touch,  and  still  less 

j  comment  on,  for  the  length  of  this,  after  all,  silly 

theme  is  growing  as  we  gossip.     Still  a  few  extracts 

from  this  bright  bubble  of  1703  ought  not  to  be 

unwelcome  to  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

The  day  is  come,  and  all  the  wits  must  meet 
From  Covent  Garden  down  to  Watling  Street ; 


They  all  repair  to  the  Physician's  dome, 
There  lies  the  corps,  and  there  the  Eagles  come. 
Warwick  Lane  would  have  done  well ;  but  Wat- 
ling  Street  helps  the  rhyme  if  it  hurts  the  sense : 
A  troop  of  Stationers  at  first  appeared, 
And  Jacob  T[onso]n  Captain  of  the  Guard. 
Jacob  the  Muses'  midwife,  who  well  knows 
To  ease  a  labouring  Muse  of  pangs  and  throes ; 
He  oft  has  kept  the  infant  poet  warm, 
Oft  lick'd  th'  unwieldy  monster  into  form ; 
Oft  do  they  in  high  flights  and  raptures  swell, 
Drunk  with  the  waters  of  our  Jacob's  Well. 

This  seems  to  include  some  allusion  to  a  public- 
house  or  tavern  off  Barbican  called  the  "  Jacob's 
Well."  Then  come  the  players,  cutpurses,  and 
beaux.  Then  choristers, 

who  charm  the  soul, 
And  all  the  traders  in  fa  la  fa  tol. 
After  these  come  the  tag-rag  and  bobtail,  with 
Not  more  confusion  at  St.  Bat's  famed  fair, 
Or  at  Guildhall  for  choice  of  a  Lord  Mayor. 

Next  we  get  Garth  : — 

But  stay,  my  muse,  the  learned  G[ar]th  appears, 

He  sighing  comes,  and  is  half  drown  d  in  tears : 

The  famous  G— th. 

He  of  Apollo  learnt  his  wondrous  skill, 

He  taught  him  how  to  sing  and  how  to  kill. 

But,  'cause  the  hearers  were  in  learning  blest, 

He  said  it  in  the  language  of  the  Beast  ; 

But  so  pronounced,  the  sound  and  sense  agrees. 

I  here  quite  agree  with  our  really  witty  bard  that 
Latin  pronounced  as  we  in  England  pronounce  it 
becomes  at  once  the  language  of  the  Beast,  or  of 
the  three  sixes,  that  put  all  the  vowel-sounds  to  sixes 
and  sevens.  I  have  passed  my  opinion  before 
upon  the  pronunciation  of  Latin  at  the  College  of 
Physicians,  and  was  politely  told  I  knew  as  little 
of  the  practice  of  the  College  as  I  appeared  to  do 
of  Latin  pronunciation  abroad.  I  think  I  know  a 
good  deal  more  about  both  than  my  corrector,  who 
said  the  Harveian  oration  was  delivered  in  Eng- 
lish at  Trafalgar  Square.  It  is  so  now  ;  but  I 
heard  it  in  Latin  by  Dr.  Wilson,  of  Dover  Street,  a 
great  Latinist  in  his  day.  I  am,  however,  glad  to  find 
the  Physicians  have  at  last  followed  the  advice 
given  by  George  III.  to  Eenyon.  "Now,  my 
lord,  let  us  have  a  little  more  of  your  good  law 
and  less  of  your  bad  Latin.1*  The  poet  says : — 
That  Cowley's  marble  wept  to  see  the  throng, 
Old  Chaucer  laughed  at  their  unpolished  song, 
And  Spencer  thought  he  once  again  had  seen 
The  imps  attending  on  his  Fairy  Queen. 

This  is  the  point  at  which  the  first  two  editions 
stopped.     In  the  third  edition,  thirty-one  new 
lines  were  appended.     In  these  the  poet  alludes 
satirically  to  the  universities  as  places — 
Where  infant  wits  with  water-gruel  fed, 
And  little  puny  sucking  priests  are  bred. 
Yes,  say  the  Oxford  and  the  Cambridge  sparks, 
We  '11  sing  his  death  as  sweet  as  any  Larks. 

This  is  in  allusion  to  the  Playford  advertisement, 
mentioned  above.  Our  verse-maker  concludes: — 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.MAT  19,  '94.    ! 


Playford  laments  that  he  their  lines  bespoke, 
And  swears  the  bookseller  is  almost  broke. 
This  is  to  be  taken  as  nothing,  Playford  was  too 
good  a  tradesman  to  print  enough  to  break  him. 
A  fair  demand  was  certain.  Such  numerous  and 
wealthy  contributors  with  their  friends  would  alone 
ensure  a  good  sale.  Some  of  the  poems  have  point, 
and  I  think  we  find  in  them  the  first  source  of  the 
capital  Weslev  epigram  on  Butler,  terminating  in 
a  distich  that  exhibits  the  true  bee-sting  distin 
guishing  the  modern  from  the  Greek  old  epigram : — 

The  poet's  fate  is  here  in  emblem  shown, 
He  asked  for  bread  and  he  received  a  stone. 

Yet  even  this  "  good  gift "  was  long  denied  to 
both  Dryden  and  Butler.  The  indefatigable 
Malone  ignores  wholly  the  merit  of  the  poem  on 
the  funeral,  as  effectually  as  a  critic  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  would  if  there  were  any  true  poetry 
written  now.  The  contemporary  critic  is  under  an 
absolute  fatality  to  exalt  second-best  to  the  throne- 
seat  in  our  synagogue,  and  to  wave  aside  magis- 
terially real  originality  as  a  thing  invisible  and 
non-existent.  The  immortality  of  the  soul  is  not 
believed  in  to-day,  and  deathless  verse  is  always 
still-born  to  infidelity.  It  dies  under  Logic,  as 
also  does  the  Logos  that  should  form  the  base  of 
Logic,  were  that  chaff-cutting  instrument  called 
Logic  a  reality  at  all.  0.  A.  WARD. 

(To  le  continued.) 


NEWS. — There  is  nothing  like  audacity,  so  I  will 
try  my  hand.    In  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 

and  Fable'  I  find  that  the  letters  W    E  used  to 

S 

be  prefixed  to  newspapers  to  show  that  they 
obtained  information  from  the  four  quarters  of  the 
world.  The  learned  editor  says  the  supposition 
that  our  word  news  is  thence  derived,  though 
ingenious,  is  erroneous,  because  the  old-fashioned 
spelling,  viz.,  "  newes,"  is  fatal  to  the  conceit.  I 
venture  to  differ  from  him  on  that  point.  It  would 
not  be  possible  to  pronounce  a  word  formed  of  the 
five  letters  in  question  in  any  other  way  than 
"news,"  and  the  addition  or  subtraction  of  the 
second  vowel  would  not  affect  the  pronunciation. 
But  in  order  to  meet  Dr.  Brewer's  objections  to 
the  theory  in  question,  let  us  suppose  the  word  to 
be  still  spelt  "  newes."  By  drawing  a  zigzag  pencil 
line  from  N.  to  S.  (via  E.  W.  E.)  on  a  compass,  a 
perfect  arrow-head  is  formed,  an  emblem  which 
marks  the  veering  of  the  news  wind,  and  clothes 
the  conceit  with  real  significance.  It  is  only  fair 
to  add  that  Dr.  Brewer  quotes  the  following  from 
( Wit's  Recreations ' — lines  which  seem  to  support 
the  theory  from  my  point  of  view : — 
News  IB  conveyed  by  letter,  word,  or  mouth, 
And  comes  to  us  from  North,  East,  West,  or  South. 

These  lines  might,  I  think,  be  brought  a  little 


more  "up  to  date."  In  the  first  place,  when  news 
comes  to  us  by  '*  mouth,"  presumably  it  comes  by 
"  word";  secondly,  modern  development  in  science 
enables  us  to  receive  news  by  other  means  also.  I 
propose  the  following  : — 

News  comes  by  letter,  telegram,  or  mouth, 
And  travels  either  North,  East,  West,  or  South. 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

CHARM -STONE  OF  THE  ROBERTSONS,  CLAN 
DONNACHIE. — I  take  the  following  extract  from 
*  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Clan  Donnachaidh,  with 
Notes  on  its  History  and  Traditions,'  by  David 
Robertson,  F.S. A.Scot.,  Glasgow,  printed  for  the 
Clan  Donnacbaidh  Society,  1894  : — 

"  In  joining  the  muster  at  St.  Ninians  under  King 
Robert  Bruce,  previous  to  the  battle  of  Bannockburn, 
Donnachadh  Reamhair  encamped  with  his  men  on  their 
march  towards  the  rendezvous.  On  pulling  up  the  standard 
pole  out  of  the  ground  one  morning  before  marching  off 
the  chief  observed  something  glittering  in  a  clod  of  earth 
which  adhered  to  the  end  of  the  staff.  He  immediately 
plucked  it  out,  and  there  being  something  apparently 
fateful  in  such  an  incident  occurring  under  such  circum- 
stances, he  retained  it  in  his  own  possession,  after  hold- 
ing it  up  to  his  followers,  as  a  happy  omen  of  success  in 
the  fortunes  of  their  expedition.  It  became  associated 
with  the  glorious  victory  of  Bannockburn,  and  thence- 
forth was  accepted  by  the  clan  as  its  Stone  of  Destiny  or 
Palladium.  It  has  always  been  carried  by  the  chief  on 
his  person,  when  the  clan  mustered  for  war  or  foray,  and 
its  various  changes  of  hue  were  consulted  as  to  the  result 
of  the  coming  strife.  It  was  carried  by  '  The  Tutor ' 
[guardian  and  uncle  of  the  chief,  who  was  a  minor ;  his 
title  was  '  The  Tutor  of  Struan,'  Struan  being  the  chiefs 
title,  just  as  Lochiel  is  the  title  of  the  head  of  the  Clan 
Cameron]  when  in  command  of  Clan  Donnachaidh  under 
the  great  Montrose,  and  the  Poet  Chief  [Alexander, 
thirteenth  Baron  of  Struan,  supposed  to  have  been  the 
prototype  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  in '  Waverley'] 
carried  it  gallantly  at  the  head  of  500  of  his  men  at 
Sheriffmuir.  On  this  occasion  he,  as  his  ancestors  had 
done  before  him,  consulted  its  oracle,  and  observed  for 
;he  first  time  an  extensive  flaw  or  crack  in  it.  This  was 
accepted  as  an  adverse  omen,  inasmuch  as  the  Stuart 
cause  was  for  the  time  crushed,  and  from  this  time,  it 
ias  been  held,  dates  the  decline  of  the  power  and  in- 
fluence of  the  clan.  But  besides  being  regarded  merely 

a  warlike  emblem,  the  Clach  na  Brataich  was  also 
employed  as  a  charm-stone  against  sickness.  It  was, 
after  a  preliminary  prayer,  dipped  in  water  by  the  chief, 
who  then  with  his  own  hands  distributed  the  water  thus 
qualified  among  the  applicants  for  it.  In  this  connection 
t  was  used  by  the  grandfather  of  the  present  chief,  in 
whose  possession  it  now  of  course  remains.  For  a  time  it 
was  deposited  by  him  in  the  museum  of  the  Society  of  j 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland  for  the  inspection  of  the  public,  ; 
>ut  serious  warnings  were  addressed  to  him  as  to  the 
"atality  which  might  result !  In  form  it  is  a  ball  of 
jlear  rock  crystal,  in  appearance  like  glass,  two  inches  in  j 
diameter,  and  has  been  supposed  to  be  a  druidical  beryl 
'.t  may,  however,  quite  as  probably,  be  one  of  those 
crystal  balls  which  have  from  time  to  time  been  un- 
earthed from  ancient  graves  in  this  country,  and  which 
were  said  to  be  the  abodes  of  good  or  evil  spirits,  or 
mulcts  against  sickness  or  the  sword.  These  symbols 
rere  usually  carried  on  the  person  of  the  chief,  attached 
o  his  girdle  or  suspended  from  his  helmet.  Some 


I 


8*  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


authorities  consider  them  (Athenceum,  9th  Sept.,  1893) 
to  be  of  Chinese  origin.  The  Clach  na  Brataich  used  to 
be  encased  in  a  filigree  gold  holder,  but  ia  now  carried  in 
a  netted  silken  pouch,  made  by  an  ancestress  of  the  Mar- 
quess of  Breadalbane."— Pp.  37,  38. 

At  the  inaugural  meeting  of  the  Clan  Don- 
nachaidh  Society,  held  in  Edinburgh  on  January  24, 
1893, 

"the  Chief  then  showed  the  audience  the  Clach  na 
Brataich— which  he  carried  wrapped  in  a  silk  handker- 
chief of  the  dress  tartan.  The  stone  had  been  for  a  time 
lent  to  the  museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Scotland  after  a  paper  upon  it  had  been  read  by  Sir  Noel 
Paton,  but  Struan  had  recently  removed  it,  having  been 
reminded  by  a  Highland  lady  that  it  was  unlucky  to  let 

!  the  stone  be  out  of  his  personal  keeping.  He  also  read 
an  extract  from  a  quaint  old  letter  written  by  Duncan 
Robertson  of  Struan,  grandfather  of  Lady  Nairne,  the 

i  poetess,  regarding  the  medicinal  virtues  of  the  Clach  na 
Brataich."— P.  54. 

The  atone  is  figured  in  the  privately  printed 
work  from  which  the  above  extracts  are  taken,  and 
also  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland,  but  I  have  not  a  reference  to  the 
volume.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

PROVERBS. — I  have  come  across  two  sayings 
I  quite  new  to  me,  but  bearing,  I  think,  the  impress 
|  of  non-originality.  In  answer  to  a  statement  at  a 
| local  board  in  Ireland  as  to  a  certain  event  coming 
i  off  soon,  a  member  replied,  "  It  will  when  the  devil 
is  blind,  but  he  has  not  got  sore  eyes  yet";  and 
in  reply  to  the  question,  "What  are  you?"  a 
witness  replied,  "  Nature  intended  me  for  a  gentle- 
man, but  only  one  was  made  when  the  devil  stole 
the  pattern."  C.  E. 

I  CHELSEA  TO  WESTMINSTER  IN  1758. — c  A  De- 
jscription  of  the  River  Thames/  &c.,  1758,  says,  at 
•p.  39  :— 

i  "  From  Chelsea  to  Westminster,  is  almost  a  continued 
Garden ;  in  the  midst  whereof  is  a  Knot  of  Building?, 
called  the  Nest-Horises,  chiefly  inhabited  by  Gardeners, 
who  supply  a  great  Part  of  the  City  with  the  Product  of 
the  Kitchen-Garden." 

I    On  p.  38  is— • 

"Battersea is  principally  inhabited  by  Gardeners, 

who  contribute  much  to  the  Supplying  of  the  Markets  in 
(London  and  Westminster,  with  Garden-Stuff  of  all  Sorts, 
^nd  once  very  remarkable  for  Esparagus." 

i  P.  47.  From  Greys,  on  the  Essex  shore,  "are 
weekly  sent  to  London  great  Numbers  of  Calves 
tad  Poultry,  particularly  on  its  Market-Day." 

F.  J.  F. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  BYRON. — The  Daily  Chronicle 
March  26)  comments  on  Mrs.  Newton  Crosland's 
Statement,  in  her  '  Literary  Landmarks,'  that  Lady 
'Blessington  and  other  of  the  poet's  intimates  pro- 
jounced  his  name  "Birron."  The  conclusion 
Irawn  is  that  its  owner  must  have  pronounced  it 
/hat  way  himself.  According  to  Leigh  Hunt, 
3yron  called  himself  both  Byron  and  Birron  ;  the 


Guiccioli  called  him  "Bairon";  and  Mary  Jane 
Clairmont's  daughter  figures  in  the  codicil  which 
concerns  her  as  "  Allegra  Biron." 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

TENNYSONIANA  :  MANUSCRIPT  OP  THE  '  POEMS 
BY  Two  BROTHERS.' — This  little  treasure,  after 
crossing  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  seek  a  resting-place 
in  America,  has  returned  to  its  native  country, 
and  now  rests  in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

CURIOUS  CUSTOM  AT  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. 
— I  have  just  met  with  the  following,  which  is 
quite  new  to  me  : — 

"  Here  has  been  a  custom,  time  out  of  mind,  at  the 
churching  of  a  Woman,  for  her  to  give  a  white  cambrick 
handkerchief  to  the  Minister  as  an  offering.  This  is 
observed  by  Mr.  Lewis,  in  his  '  Account  of  the  Isle  of 
Thanet,'  where  the  same  custom  is  kept  up." — "  Dunton, 
Barstable  Hundred  ";  Morant, '  Hist,  of  Essex,'  L  219. 

No  doubt  the  custom  has  long  since  fallen  into 
desuetude.    Morant  published  his  history  in  1768. 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

THE  OLD  COMPUTATION  OF  THE  YEAR.— 
Speaking  of  the  method  of  reckoning  the  year 
from  March  25  which  was  used  by  "  the  Legis- 
lature, the  Church,  and  Civilians  "  prior  to  the 
reform  of  the  calendar  in  1752,  Sir  H.  Nicolas 
observes  : — 

"  Remarkable  examples  of  the  confusion  produced  by 
this  practice  are  afforded  by  two  of  the  most  celebrated 
events  in  English  history.  King  Charles  I.  is  said,  by 
most  authorities,  to  have  been  beheaded  on  the  30th  of 
January,  1648  ;  while  others,  with  equal  correctness, 
assign  that  event  to  the  30th  of  January,  1649.  The 
revolution  which  drove  James  II.  from  the  throne  is 
stated  by  some  writers  to  have  taken  place  in  February, 
1688 ;  whilst,  according  to  others,  it  happened  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1689.  These  discrepancies  arise  from  some  his- 
torians using  the  Civil  and  Lega',  and  others  the  His- 
torical year,  though  both  would  have  assigned  any 
circumstance  after  the  25th  of  March  to  the  same  years, 
namely,  1649  and  1689."—'  Chronology  of  History,'  new 
edition,  p.  42. 

This  is  stale,  no  doubt ;  but  there  are  at  least 
two  of  your  readers  who  may  benefit  by  perusing 
it.  One  of  these,  replying  to  the  query  about 
"Guttots  Munday"  (ante,  p.  333),  has  been  led 
very  wide  of  the  mark  by  losing  mind  of  this  cha- 
racteristic of  the  old  calendar.  Not  that  I  impute 
blame  to  MR.  WARREN  ;  for  naturally,  when  a 
day  after  the  end  of  December  and  before  the  25th 
of  March  is  named,  the  year  set  against  it,  if  not 
"double-barrelled,"  is  interpreted  according  to 
present-day  usage.  The  querist  with  the  fantastic 
pseudonym  is  in  fault  for  omitting  the  usual  sign 
that  the  end  of  a  year  was  meant ;  his  date  ought 
to  have  been  written  1666/7.  I  have  reason  to 
know  that  a  similar  neglect  on  the  part  of  contri- 
butors to  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  ' 
in  its  early  days  occasioned  the  editors  a  great  deal 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94. 


•of  trouble,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  some  of  the 
dates  have  been  vitiated  thereby.       F.  ADAMS. 
80,  Saltoun  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

DICKENS'S  FUNERAL.  —  It  is  greatly  to  be 
regretted  that  the  value  of  Dean  Stanley's  narra 
tives  should  be  so  much  lessened  by  his  habitua 
inaccuracy  as  to  details.  A  glaring  instance  o 
this  occurs  in  the  account  of  Dickens's  funeral, 
given  on  p.  322  of  vol.  ii.  of  the  Dean's  '  Life." 

It  is  there  stated  that  Dickens  "  died  on  June  6, 
1870,"  that  "  the  death  occurred  on  a  Friday,"  and 
that  "  on  Monday,  June  9,  there  appeared  in  the 
Times"  the  leading  article  which  led  to  the  funera* 
taking  place  in  the  Abbey.  A  simple  reference  to 
an  almanac  would  have  shown  that  in  1870,  June  6 
•did  not  fall  on  a  Friday,  nor  June  9  on  a  Monday. 
In  point  of  fact,  Dickens  died  on  Thursday,  June  9, 
and  the  article  appeared  on  Monday,  the  10th. 

Yet  I  have  it  on  good  authority  that  the  dates 
were  taken  from  a  MS.  account  written  by  the 
Dean  himself. 

It  is  also  stated,  I  believe  on  Mr.  Forster's 
authority,  that  it  was  intended  to  bury  Dickens  in 
the  graveyard  of  Rochester  Cathedral.  I  have  a 
recollection  of  being  at  Rochester  soon  afterwards, 
and  being  shown  a  spot  in  the  cathedral  (I  think 
in  the  south  transept)  where  his  grave  had  been 
actually  dug,  or  begun  to  be  dug.  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  state  whether  this  was  the 
fact  ?  Forster,  in  his  '  Life  of  Dickens '  (vol.  iii. 
p.  503),  says, '*  The  desire  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
of  Rochester  to  lay  him  in  their  cathedral  had  been 
entertained,"  which  seems  to  bear  out  my  recol- 
lection. 

This  may  seem  a  small  matter ;  but  accuracy  is 
never  a  small  matter.  I  have  just  read  in  another 
.periodical  (Nature,  April  26),  in  a  notice  of  the 
late  distinguished  geologist  Mr.  Pengelly,  that 
when  the  writer  of  the  notice  once  remarked  of 
some  statement  in  a  discussion  that  was  getting 
rather  wide,  "That  fact  is  unimportant,"  Pen- 
gelly broke  in  with,  "  No  fact  is  unimportant." 
Which  is  the  raison  d'etre  of  'N.  &  Q.'  in  general 
and  of  this  letter  in  particular.  B.  W.  S. 

SIR  EDWARD  HUNGERFORD. — At  vol.  iii.  p.  131 
-of ''Old  and  New  London'  we  are  told  that  this 
gentleman,  who  was  the  founder  of  Hungerford 
Market,  the  site  of  which  is  now  occupied  by  the 
Charing  Cross  Railway  Station,  "died  a  poor 
knight  of  Windsor, in  the  year  171 1,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  115."  The  fallacy  with  regard  to  his  age 
had  been  long  ago  pointed  out  in  '  N.  &  Q./  4th  S. 
vi,  454  ;  and  this  is  rightly  quoted  in  the  account 
of  Hungerford  in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  vol.  xxviii.  p.  255.  The  mistake 
arose  from  rolling  two  Sir  Edward  Hungerfords 
into  one.  The  first,  uncle  to  the  second,  was  born 
in  1596  and  died  in  1648,  aged  fifty-two.  The 
second,  his  nephew,  to  whom  reference  is  intended, 


was  born  in  1632  and  died  in  1711,  aged  not  115, 
but  79.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

"  SING-A-SONG-A-SIXPENCE." — This    delight    of 
childhood  has  been    ingeniously  interpreted    on 
dawn  and  darkness  lines,  the  king  being  the  sun, 
the  queen  the  moon,  the  four-and-twenty  black- 
birds the  twenty-four  hours,  and  so  forth ;  but  in   j 
his  recently  published  *  Memoirs  >  (vol.  ii.  p.  306), 
Mr.  Leland  hints  at  deeper  mysteries.     Speaking   | 
of  York,  he  says  : — 

"  In  the  cathedral  I  found  the  original  of  the  maid  in    j 
the  garden  a-hanging  out  the  clothes.     She  is  a  fair    j 
sinner,  and    the  blackbird  is    a    demon  volatile    who 
having  lighted  on  her  shoulder,  snaps  her  by  the  nose  to    ! 
get  her  soul." 

And  he  assures  us  in  a  note  : — 

"  The  motive  often  occurs  in  Gothic  sculpture.    We    ' 
may  trace  it  back— vide  the  *  Pharaohs,  Fellahs,  and    ! 
Explorers '  of  Amelia  B.  Edwards— to  Roman  Harpies 
and  the  Egyptian  Ba  depicted  in  the  '  Book  of  the  Dead ' 
or  the  'Egyptian  Bible.' f' 

In  what  part  of  York  Minster  is  Mr.   Leland's 
example  to  be  seen  1  ST.  SWITHIN. 

AN  HISTORIC  BELL. — In  Shepp's  '  World's  Fair 
Photographed  '  there  is  the  following  account  and 
a  photograph  of  "  Liberty  Bell,"  which  was  ex- 
hibited in  the  Pennsylvania  building  at  the 
Chicago  Exhibition,  1893.  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  always 
a  corner  for  campanile  curiosities : — 

"  It  is  strange  that,  though  the  Liberty  Bell  ia  dumb, 
ts  fame  rings  round  the  world.  We  see  it  here,  in  a 
ittle  enclosure,  beneath  the  rotunda  of  the  Pennsylvania 
State  Building.  Policemen  from  Philadelphia  guard  the 
precious  treasure  day  and  night.  The  inscription  upon 


t  is  plainly  visible;  it  reads  :  '  Proclaim  liberty  through- 
out the  land,  to  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.    Leviticus 
xxv.  10.    By  order  of  the  Assembly  of  the  Province  of 
Pennsylvania,  for  the  State  House,  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia,   1752.'     Fjr   many    years,    on    great   public 
occasions,  whether  of  joy  or  sorrow,  this  bell  was  rung. 
On  the  fourth  of  July,  1776,  it  was  pealed  after  the  read- 
ng  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.    A  crack  was 
observed  in  its  side  July  8,  1835,  when  it  was  being 
oiled  in  memory  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  who  had 
died  two  days  before.    The  bell  stands  about  four  feet 
ugh,  and  weighs  2,080  pounds.     At  a  meeting  of  the 
Down  Council    held  in    1750-51,  the    superintendents 
ere  authorized  to   provide    a  bell  of  such  size  and 
weight  as  they  might  think  proper;  the  bell  was  cast 
n  England,  and  shipped  to  tins  country,  but  the  first 
troke  of  the  hammer  cracked  it,  and  rendered  it  worth- 
ess.    Two  citizens  of  Philadelphia  offered  to  recast  it, 
tut  when  finished,  the  tone  was  not  deemed  satisfactory, 
s  probably  too  much  copper  had  been  used ;  at  least 
his  was  thought  at  the  time.     The  third  casting  was 
uccessful,  BO  the  bell  waa  hung  in  the  tower,  where  it 
emained  until  removed  to  Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  in 
778,  to  avoid  capture  by  the  British,  who  would  pro- 
iably  have  melted  it  into  cannon.    When  the  British 
vacuated   Philadelphia,   the  bell  was    restored   to  its 
lace,  and  remained  in  the  hall,  until  taken  to  the  cit 
f  Chicago,  in  response  to  an  Act  of  Councils  warranting 
ts  removal,  and  a  pledge  from  Chicago  to  take  good  care 
f  it.    Thus  thousands  who  may  never  see  Philadelphia, 


8»»  8.  V.  MAT  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


can  look  upon  this,  one  of  the  most  sacred  relics  of  their 
country.  When  the  bell  left  Philadelphia,  the  streets 
were  literally  crowded  with  people,  militia  regiments 
paraded  and  bands  of  music  headed  moat  of  the  societies 
in  the  procession.  It  was  a  glorious  sight,  and  shows 
how  great  an  attachment  the  people  feel  towards  that 
bronzed-tongued  orator,  which  did,  indeed,  proclaim 
'  Liberty  throughout  the  land,  to  all  the  inhabitants 
thereof/  Dear  old  bell,  may  you  long  remain  with 
us  !  "—P.  420. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
!  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CHARLES  LAMB.— In  the  New  Monthly  Maga- 
I  zine  for  April,  1 835,  was  printed  the  quaint  little 
'  Autobiography '  which  Lamb  gave  to  Upcott  in 
1827.  In  this  Lamb  had  written  "  He  is  also  the 
true  Elia."  The  editorial  note,  referring  to  this, 
says:- 

"We  have  a  remark  to  make  in  conclusion.    It  will  be 
seen  that  in  the  sketch  with  which  we  commenced,  there 
j  is  a  confession  of  the  true  authorship  of  '  Elia.'  We  trust 
i  that  this  will  not  induce  the  proprietor  of  a  celebrated 
'  Annual '  to  withdraw  his  next  year's  volume  from  the 
1  hands  of  a  very  fair  and  most  accomplished  writer, 
|  although  it  was  only  intrusted  to  them  in  the  hope  of 
thereby  securing  the  invaluable  services  of  a  noble  vis- 
count, whose  essays  '  written  while  Mr.  Lamb '  attracted 
such  general  approbation." 

j  I  suppose  the  "very  fair  writer"  was  Mrs.  Norton 
and  the  "  noble  viscount"  Lord  Melbourne.  Is  it 
possible  that  Mrs.  Norton,  in  some  "Annual" 
which  she  edited,  had  ascribed  the  *  Elia '  essays  to 
the  Hon.  William  Lamb?  Perhaps  one  of  your 
readers  may  be  able  to  clear  up  the  obscurity  of 
|  this  editorial  paragraph.  J.  D.  0. 

SOURCE  OF  Q DOTATION  WANTED. — Can  you 
kindly  inform  me  where  the  quotation  which  is 
written  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  '  Ships  that 
Pass  in  the  Night'  comes  from?  It  runs  as 

follows  : — 

Ships  that  pass  in  the  night,  and  speak  each  other  in 

passing, 

Only  a  signal  shown,  and  a  distant  voice  in  the  darkness ; 
k>  on  the  ocean  of  life  we  pass  and  speak  one  another, 
Only  a  look  and  a  voice,  then  darkness  again  and  a 

silence. 

QUILL. 

BRISTOL  CATHEDRAL. — The  east  windows  in  the 
north  and  south  choir  aisles  are  said  to  be  due  to 
|Nell  Gwynne.  Is  there  any  authority  for  this  other 
ithan  to  be  found  in  Walpole's  *  Letters '  (vol.  v. 
P-  165)  ?  W.  F.  NELSON. 

6,  The  Paragon,  Clifton. 

CHILD'S  BOOK.  — Some  of  the  very  cleverest 
illustrations  adorning  the  numerous  little  square 


books  which  appeared  about  1807  are  those  to  the 
'  Memoir  of  the  Little  Man  and  the  Little  Maid,' 
published  by  Tabart,  of  New  Bond  Street.  Here 
is  the  opening  : — 

There  was  a  little  man, 

And  he  woo'd  a  little  maid, 

And  he  said,  "  Little  Maid, 
Will  you  wed,  wed,  wed? 

I  have  little  more  to  say, 

Then  will  you,  aye  or  nay  ? 

For  the  least  said 

Is  soonest  amended,  ded." 

Who  wrote  and  who  illustrated  this  book  ?     At 
back  of  title-page  is  a  note:  "This  original  and' 
entertaining  work  will  speedily  be  set  to  Music  by 
an  eminent  composer."     Was  this  done  ? 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 

SIR  JAMES  PORTER,  Ambassador  at  Constanti- 
nople, 1746-1762,  died  in  Great  Marlborough 
Street  (according  to  the  'Annual  Register')  on 
December  9, 1776.  When  was  he  buried  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

BOATS. — I  shall  be  obliged  for  references  to  and 
descriptions  of  early  boats  and  vessels,  to  aid  me 
n  the  preparation  of  a  series  of  articles  on  this 
subject.  Correspondents  will  kindly  not  refer  me 
to  any  standard  English  works  or  to  M.  Jal's- 
excellent  treatise,  which  I  have  already  carefully 
examined.  I  am  particularly  anxious  to  discover 
what  was  the  earliest  boat,  vessel,  or  craft  of  any. 
dnd  to  which  any  reference  is  made. 

A    MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

DR.  BUCKLAND. — I  have  an  indistinct  recollec- 
ion  of  a  somewhat  remarkable  sermon  which  I 
teard  this  learned  professor   preach    before  the 
University  of  Oxford  at  Christ  Church  in  1836  on 
the  fall  of  Adam.      I  think  it  was  printed,  and 
should  be  glad  to  have  any  reference  to  it  or  notice 
of  its  subject-matter.  SEPTUAGENARIUS. 

ITALIAN  ANTHOLOGY.— A  lady  asks  me  if  I 
can  tell  her  of  one  something  like  Mr.  F.  T.  Pal- 
grave's  '  Golden  Treasury.'  There  are  French  and 
German  anthologies  in  the  "  Gold  en  Treasury' 
series,  but  I  do  not  think  there  is  an  Italian  one. 
Can  your  readers  help  me  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

STOCKS. — I  shall  be  obliged  for  earlier  referenae 
or  references,  with  authorities,    than   the   105tfe 
Psalm  of  David,  as  in  the  Church  Prayer  Book. 
ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS,  F.R.Hist.S. 

Fairfield,  Poundfald,  near  Swansea. 

•THE  LONG-LOST  VENUS.'— Can  you  obtain  or 
ask  for  any  information  for  me  regarding  a  picture 
called  '  The  Long-lost  Venus,'  attributed  to  Titian, 
which  was  exhibited  in  the  Strand  some  time 
between  1852  and  1867  by  a  man  named  Barrett  -. 


38S 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94, 


in  what  year  it  was  exhibited ;  what  became  of  it ; 
and  where  Barrett  got  it  1 

GKO.  COXON,  Lieut. -Col. 

SOBER  SOCIETY.— I  possess  a  small  quarto 
volume  of  tracts  relating  to  William  III.,  which 
has  a  book-plate  of  the  Sober  Society,  with  the 
motto  "  Virtus  Tandem  Vigebit.  B.  Levi,  sculpt." 
I  should  like  to  know  when  this  society  existed. 

C.  H.  B. 

HERALDIC. — I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  infor- 
mation concerning  the  following  arms ;  also  date 
of  grant,  and  person  to  whom  granted,  &c. :  Argent, 
on  a  saltire  gules,  between  four  lions'  heads  erased 
sable,  five  mullets  of  the  field.  Crest,  two  arms 
embowed  upholding  a  battle  •  axe,  all  proper 
(Handy).  I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  whether 
any  motto  accompanied  the  above  grant. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

KICHARD  KING. — Can  any  one  kindly  inform 
me  whether  anything  is  known  as  to  who  was  the 
Eichard  King  who  was  the  author  of  *A  New 
London  Spy,'  published,  I  believe,  early  in  the 
present  century  ?  Was  the  name  assumed ;  or  was 
it  the  real  name  of  the  author  ? 

ALEC  C.  TROTMAN. 

NAPOLEON  III.— What  is  the  explanation  of 
the  following  statement  in  the  '  Annual  Kegister,' 
1837,  p.  210?  "[Hortense's]  third  son,  Charles 
Louis  Napoleon,  is  the  youth  who  made  the  late 
attempt  at  Strasbourg!].  He  is  married  to  his 
cousin  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Joseph,  ex- King  of 
Spain."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SAMUEL  CRISP. — Samuel  Crisp,  the  familiar 
"  Daddy  "  of  Madame  D'Arblay's  (Fanny  Burney) 
correspondence,  the  author  of  a  tragedy  on  the 
subject  of  Virginia,  to  which  Garrick  contributed 
both  the  prologue  and  epilogue,  and  which  was 
produced  and  proved  a  disastrous  failure  on 
February  25,  1754,  died,  "  a  cynic  and  hater  of 
mankind,"  at  Chessington  Hall,  near  Kingston, 
Surrey,  April  24,  1783,  aged  seventy-six,  and  lies 
buried  in  the  parish  church,  where  there  is  a  tablet 
the  pompous  epitaph  on  which  was  written  by  Dr. 
Burney.  What  was  his  parentage  ?  The  Gent.  Mag. 
for  that  year  gives  in  the  obituary,  under  date 
April  23,  1783,  "Sam.  Crisp,  Esq.,  of  Chesington, 
Surrey,  aged  75,  where  long  retired  from  the 
world,"  &c. 

In  the  following  year,  under  date  January  10, 
1784,  we  find  :— 

"  Suddenly  in  Macclesfield  Street,  Soho,  aged  79,  Sam. 
Crisp,  Esq.,  a  relation  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Nicholas 
Crisp  [see  account  p.  73  in  this  same  volume]  formerly  a 
Broker  in  Change  Alley,  who  teased  the  printers  of  news- 
papers into  the  plan  of  newspaper  boxes,"  &c. 

Now  I  find  two  Samuel  Crispes,  descendants  of 


the  famous  Royalist  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe,  Charles  I. 'a 
"  Little  Farmer,"  or  rather  of  his  no  less  well-known  I 
brother  Dr.  Tobias  Crispe,  either  of  whom  the  last  i 
named  could  have  been. 

1.  Samuel,  son  of  Samuel  Crispe,  of  London,  Mt. 
(will  pr.  13  Feb.  1717/8).     He  was  alive  June  11, 
1756,  when  he  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  his  sister 
Mary  Pheasant  Crispe. 

2.  Samuel  Crispe,  first  cousin  to  No.  (1),  and  son ! 
of  the  Rev.  Stephen  Crispe,  of  Pinner  (will  pr. 
Dec.  18, 1729).    He  was  alive  June  12, 1754,  as  he 
is  then  mentioned  in  the  will  of  his  uncle  Walter. 

Both  of  these  Samuel  Crispes  were  great-grand- 
nephews  of  Sir  Nicholas.     Which  of  them  was  the  ; 
broker  in  Exchange  Alley,  and  was  the  other  the 
better-known  "Daddy"  Crisp? 

G.  MlLNER-GlBSON-CtJLLUM,  F.S.A. 

[See  his  biography  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  xiii.  97, 
where,  however,  the  information  you  seek  ia  not  sup- 
plied.] 

HA  WARD    OR    HAYWARD. — John    Ha  ward   or 
Hayward,  of  Tandridge,  co.  Surrey,  Bencher  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  1613  ;  he  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Henry  Ha  ward.     I  am  editing  a  volume  of  i 
1  Reports  in  the  Star  Chamber '  from  a  MS.  of  this  i 
John  Haward,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any  informa-  , 
tion  respecting  him.     I  have  searched  the  county 
histories.  W.  PALET  BAILDON,  F.S.A. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 

FRENCH  ORTHOGRAPHY. — Was  there  an  earlier 
scheme  of  phonetic  spelling  put  forth  for  the  French 
language  than  that  of  Robert  Poisson,  1609  ?  Of 
this  a  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum.  Its  title  is, 
"  Alfabet  Nouveau  de  la  vre'e  &  pure  ortografe 
Fransoize,  &  Module  sus  iselui,  en  forme  de 
Dixion^re."  H.  H.  S. 

THE  LORD  MAYOR'S  AQUATIC  PROCESSION  : 
THE  STATIONERS'  GUILD  :  ARCHBISHOP  TENISON. 
—In  Allen's  '  History  of  Lambeth  '  the  following 
interesting  passage  occurs  (p.  227)  :— 

"  On  the  annual  aquatic  procession  of  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  to  Westminster,  the  barge  of  the  Company  of 
Stationers,  which  ia  usually  the  first  in  the  show,  pro- 
ceeds to  Lambeth  Palace,  where  they  receive  a  present 
of  sixteen  bottles  of  the  Archbishop's  prime  wine.    This 
custom  originated  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century.    When  Archbishop  Tenison  enjoyed  the  see,  a 
very  near  relation  of  his,  who  happened  to  be  Master  ol 
the  Stationers'  Company,  thought  it  a  compliment  t 
call  there  in  full  state  and  in  his  barge ;  when  the  Arch- 
bishop, being  informed  that  the  number  of  the  company 
within  the  barge  was  thirty-two,  he  thought  that  a  pint 
of  wine  for  each  would  not  be  disagreeable  ;  and  ordei 
at  the  same  time  that  a  sufficient  quantity  of  new  brea 
and  old  cheese,  with  plenty  of  strong  ale,  should 
given  to  the  watermen  and  attendants ;  and  from  tbi 
accidental  circumstance  it  has  grown    into  a  settl 
custom.     The  Company,  in  return,  present  to  the  Ai 
bishop  a  copy  of  the  several  almanacs  which  they  have 
the  peculiar  privilege  of  publishing." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  u 


8"  B.  V.  Mil  19,  *94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


what  year  this  incident  occurred,  and  who  was  th 
Master  of  the  Stationers'  Company  that  was  th 
archbishop's  "  very  near  relation "  ?  When  di 
the  custom  cease  ?  C.  M.  TENISON. 

Hobart,  Tasmania. 

OLD  SONG  OF  A  VALIANT  TAILOR.— When 
was  a  boy  at  school;  in  a  very  northern  county,  6ft 
years  ago,  a  jovial  and  popular  schoolfellow,  sine 
gathered  to  his  fathers,  would  troll  out  on  requesl 
on  festive  occasions,  a  song  of  which  I  can  recal 
only  the  following  snatches  : — 

I  '11  tell  you  how  the  world  began, 

Benjamin  Bolderman, 
I  '11  tell  you  how  the  world  began, 

(Cat  strides  away  !)* 
I  '11  tell  you  how  the  world  began, 

Benjamin  Bolderman, 
Nine  tailors  make  a  man, 

Tol-de-lol-lay. . 

Of  his  needle  he  made  a  sword, 

To  stick  the  1 on  the  board,' 

Of  his  needle  he  made  a  sword, 

(Cat  strides  away  !) 

Of  his  thimble  he  made  a  house, 

For  to  contain  the  1 , 

Of  his  thimble  he  made  a  house, 

(Cat  strides  away !) 

Perhaps  some  other  north-country  reader  may 
be  able,  and  may  think  it  worth  while,  to  correct 
and  complete,  from  memory  or  records,  these  frag 
ments  of  a  lost  epic  ;  and  then  some  of  our  new 
light  critics,  "learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the 
Egyptians,"  or  of  our  friends  the  Folk-lore  Society, 
may  kindly  contribute  further  light  on  the  subject- 
matter,  and  tell  us  whether  the  story  is  English 
and  modern,  or  superlatively  ancient  and  cosmo- 
politan ;  whether  it  is  cosmogonical,  allegorical, 
historical,  or  political ;  or  merely  local  and  sartorial. 
On  these  points  I  have  never  heard  anything. 

JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A. 
Birkdale. 

ROBERT  WARE. — Information  is  desired  regard- 
ing the  ancestry  of  Robert  Ware,  who  prior  to 
1642  went    from  England  to  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  Colony,  and  settled  there  in  the  town  of  Ded- 
|  ham.     He  died  there  April  19, 1699,  and  is  known 
I  to  his  descendants  as  the  head  of  the  Massachusetts 
line  of  Wares.     When  did  he  sail  from  England, 
(and  on  what  ship?  When  and  where  was  he  born? 

LTMAN  E.  WARE. 
P.O.  Box  375,  Omaha,  Nebraska,  U.S. 

"To  DELVE."— In  Scotland  and  some  of  the 
northern  counties  of  England  this  is  still  the 
regular  and  proper  word  for  "dig,"  in  the  sense  of 
digging  up,  pulverizing,  and  smoothing  a  garden 
or  piece  of  ground  with  the  spade  preparatory  to 


*  A  contemporary  commentator  interpreted  this  into 
"Cast  thread  away,"  which  perhaps  waa  right 


planting  and  sowing.  It  appears  to  have  been  so 
used  in  standard  English  as  late  as  the  seventeenth 
century.  Then,  among  others,  Bishop  Gervase 
Babington  (1622)  has,  "  how  we  over  and  over  plow 
our  land  and  delve  our  gardens"  —  precisely  as 
people  now  put  it  in  the  south  of  Scotland.  But 
modern  English  has  largely  substituted  the  more 
general  word-of-all-work  dig  :  the  cottager  digs  his 
garden,  digs  his  potatoes,  digs  a  foundation  or  a 
trench  —  three  different  actions.  I  want  to  know 
precisely  in  what  parts  of  England  delve  is  still 
the  ordinary  word  for  digging  the  garden.  Miss 
Jackson,  in  her  admirable  '  Shropshire  Wordbook,' 
has  delve  in  the  specific  sense  "  to  dig  two  spades' 
depth  •'  (which,  I  think,  I  have  heard  called  "to 
trench  ").  Is  this  specific  sense  known  elsewhere  ? 
Any  one  can  ask  his  gardener  or  the  cottagers  near 
if  they  delve  their  gardens,  or  know  what  delving 
is.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 


THE  DUKE  OP  WELLINGTON  AND  THE 
ARMY  OP  WATERLOO. 

(8th  S.  v.  345.) 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  did  not,  in  his  despatch 
bo  Lord  Bathurst,  speak  of  his  army  as  "detestable"; 
but  on  several  occasions  he  spoke  of  it  as  very  in- 
ferior to  the  army  which  he  commanded  in  Spain. 
The  strong  terms  which  he  used  in  relation  to  the 
army  of  1815  did  not  refer  to  the  courage  nor  con- 
duct of  the  many  brave  men  who  fought  and  fell  in 
hat  brief  campaign.  The  Duke  spoke  of  that  army 
as  an  army,  not  of  the  men  who  composed  it  ;  he 
meant  that  it  was  a  force  most  imperfect  in  its 
>arts.  Of  those  present  only  twelve  thousand 
British  soldiers  had  fought  under  him  in  Spain,  and 
here  were  elements,  as  he  well  knew,  that  would 
lave  brought  defeat  to  any  other  general.  The 
)uke  frequently  expressed  his  astonishment  at  the 
plendid  and  enduring  resistance  offered  by  the 
ecruits  —  for  they  were  little  more  —  to  the  magni- 
'cent  army  of  Napoleon. 

No  doubt  Victor  Hugo  was  nettled  by  the 
efiection  that  the  most  perfect  army  ever  com- 
manded by  his  hero  was  defeated  and  utterly 
outed  by  such  a  force  as  that  led  by  the  Duke.  I 
ave  mentioned  in  'Words  on  Wellington'  that 
he  Duke  said  on  two  occasions,  in  the  presence 
f  my  informants,  "  If  I  had  had  the  army  that 
roke  up  at  Bordeaux  I  'd  have  cleared  him  off 
le  face  of  the  earth  in  two  hours."  With  his 
rave  but  inexperienced  troops  an  advance  against 
he  army  of  Napoleon  would  have  been  far  too  rash  ; 
nder  the  circumstances  one  line  of  conduct  alone 
as  possible  —  to  hold  his  ground  until  the  arrival 
f  the  Prussians  on  the  right  flank  of  the  French. 
nstantly  upon  this  the  Duke  gave  the  word  to 
dvance,  and  we  know  what  followed. 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  v.  MAY  19, 


I  became  possessed  a  few  years  ago  of  the  table 
on  which  the  Duke  wrote  his  despatch  to  Lord 
Bathurst  on  the  evening  of  the  great  battle.  I 
feared  it  might  have  crossed  the  Atlantic.  I  was 
also  presented  by  the  proprietor  of  the  inn  at 
Waterloo,  the  Duke's  headquarters,  with  the  old 
Spanish  weathercock,  removed  lately  when  some 
alterations  were  made  in  the  building  ;  in  return  I 
was  glad  to  send  him  the  Duke's  arms,  bearing 
above  and  below,  on  flying  scrolls,  "  Due  de  Wel- 
lington" and  "Prince  de  Waterloo." 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  writes  to  Lord  Bathurst 
from  "  Joncourt,  25th  June,  1815,"  as  follows  :— 

"  I  really  believe  that,  with  the  exception  of  my  old 
Spanish  infantry,  I  have  got  not  only  the  woret  troop?, 
but  the  worst  equipped  army,  with  the  worst  staff,  that 
waa  ever  brought  together." 

Lord  Stanhope,  in  his  most  interesting  *  Notes 
of  Conversations  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington/ 
records  the  Duke  as  having  said  of  his  Waterloo 
army,  "  On  the  whole,  our  army  that  day  was  an 
infamously  bad  one — and  the  enemy  knew  it ;  but, 
however,  it  beat  them."  In  a  record  preserved 
here  of  after-dinner  conversations  with  the  Duke 
at  Strathfieldsaye  I  find  he  said  on  one  occasion  of 
his  Waterloo  army,  "  It  was  a  bad  army,  a  d — d 
bad  army  !  "  Victor  Hugo,  therefore,  seems  very 
adequately  to  have  expressed  the  Duke's  opinion  of 
that  army.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

When  this  subject  was  first  mentioned  in  '  N.  & 
Q.'  I  prepared  a  paper  by  way  of  elucidation.    My 
researches  carried  me  over  so  much  ground  (most 
of  it  contentious)  that  I  gave  up  the  task  in  despair. 
The  history  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo  has  still  to 
be  written,  and  this  in  despite  of  the  measureless 
series  of  accounts,  both  English  and  French,  which 
have  been  given  to  the  world.     Of  one  thing  I  am 
certain — no  one  can   possibly  be  a  worse  guide 
than  Victor  Hugo.     His  brilliant  description  is  all 
poetry,  and  there  is  not  one  fact  which  could  not 
be  truthfully  disputed.    Wellington's  army  was  not 
composed,  like  Blucher's  or  Napoleon's,  of  troops 
of  the  same  nation.     The   Duke  had  less  than 
35,000  English ;  and  of  these  but  few  were  veterans 
— the  flower  of  his  Peninsular  army  having  been 
dispatched  to  America,  to  conclude  a  war  into  which 
the  United  States  had  forced  England,  on  very 
trivial  pretences,  during  the  season  of  her  greatest 
difficulties  and  dangers,  in  1812.     If  Wellington 
spoke  of  his  army  as  "  the  worst  he  ever  com 
manded  "  he  merely  stated  a  fact,  and  by  that  state- 
ment paid  a  high  compliment  to  England,  since  even 
raw  recruits  had  proved  themselves  equal  to  the 
flower  of  the  French  army.    The  poet  Hugo  accuses 
Wellington  of  ingratitude  in  order  to  prove  that 
the  troops  under  the  Duke  were  the  best,  and  not 
the  worst,  that  he  ever  commanded.     This  in  a 


Trench  historian  is  perhaps  natural  enough,  but  it  j 

vill  not  stand  the  test  of  an  impartial  study  of  the 
question.     His  account  of  the  death  of  Cambronne 

s  pure  fiction,  or,  in  the  words  of  my  old  friend  | 
Greneral  Halkett,  who  dragged  him  into  the  British  j 

ines,  "all  damned  humbug."  Cambronne  was  very  j 
anxious  to  surrender,  and  thrust  himself  into  Hal- 

tett's  arms, saying : u  If  you  are  an  officer  I  surrender  ; 
my  sword  into  your  keeping — I  am  your  prisoner/' 

i  heard  this  fact  from  the  lips  of  Halkett  himself.  | 

VI.  Thiers,  in  his  unveracious  narrative  of  the  I 
battle,  speaking  of  the  Duke's  army,  says  :— 

"  Les  Anglais  etaient  de  vieux  soldats,  6prouves  par 
vingt  ans  de  guerre,  et  justement  enorgueillis  de  leurs 

uccea  en  Eapagne." 
As  a  matter  of  fact  there  was,  I  believe,  in  the 

>attle  of  Waterloo  but  one  regiment  of  British  jl 

nfantry  that  had  fought  in  the  Peninsula.    ID 
conclusion  I  should  like  to  ask  why  every  allusion 
to  Wellington's  despatch  to  the  Foreign  Secretary  j 
should  be  coupled  with  the  name  of  Lord  Bathurst.  | 

My  aunt,  then  Lady  Emma  Edgcumbe,  happened 
to  be  dining  with  Lord  Castlereagh  on  the  memor-  | 
able  night  when  Major  Percy  arrived  with  Welling-  \ 

ton's  famous  despatch,  and  has  given  a  graphic  j 
account  of  that  event  in  her  'Reminiscences.'* 
RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington,  having  done  every  jas-   | 
tice  to  his  troops  in  the  action,  in  a  private  letter  j 
to  the  Earl  of  Bat  hurst  on  June  25th,  complains 
bitterly  of  many  of  his  wants.     He  says  : — 

"  We  have  not  one-fourth  of  the  ammunition  which  we    ; 
ought  to  have,  on  account  of  the  deficiency  of  drivers    j 
and  carriage ;  and  I  really  believe  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  my  old  Spanish  infantry,  I  have  got  not  only  th 
worst  troops,  but  the  worst  equipped  army  and  the  worst 
staff  that  ever  were  brought  together." 

In  a  previous  letter  he  had  made  violent  com- 
plaints about  the  commissariat,  and  had  threatened 
to  dismiss  all  the  inferiors.  The  greater  part  of 
his  old  Spanish  infantry,  with  whom  he  said  he 
could  have  marched  anywhere  and  done  anything, 
were  in  America.  Some  of  his  raw  troops,  in  the 
advance,  straggled,  got  drunk,  and  maltreated  the 
inhabitants.  The  Dutch-Belgian  contingent  who 
were  under  the  Duke's  orders  were  ten  times  worse. 
No  wonder  that  the  Duke,  who  had  not  the  patience 
of  Job,  should,  under  these  vexations,  have  used 
some  testy  words.  J.  CARRICK  MOORE. 

What  does  the  widely  read  and  agreeable  MR. 
BOUGH  i ER  intend  to  convey  by  Victor  Hugo's  being 
"  almost  too  great  a  poet  to  write  history  "?  Is  it  not 
one  of  the  very  few  things  in  which  of  late  years  wi 
have  reached  a  safe  conclusion,  that  only  a  grea 
poet  can  write  history— that  your  Humes  a 
Robertsons  have  no  idea  how  to  write  one  1    The 


*  '  Reminiscences  of  a  Septuagenarian.'    By  Emma 
Countess  Brownlow. 


8"  3.  V.  MAY  19, '84.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


first  historian  in  the  world  is  Dante,  the  second 
Homer,  and  the  third  Shakspeare.  Tacitus  and 
Thucydides  are  both  of  them  poets  matter- 
weighted,  and  Defoe  can  desiccate  fiction  till  it 
grows  into  a  history  of  the  plague.  The  reason  is 
simple  :  only  the  most  vital  mind  can  excite  in 
another  mind  the  ideas  of  an  epoch  ;  a  philosophic- 
ally dulled  mind  is  out  of  the  hunt.  A  Hume  is 
nowhere.  He  subtilizes  and  loses  count  at  once. 


According  to  the  works  on  this  subject  I  possess 
I  find  that  Richard  de  Burgh,  son  of  William 
FitzAldelm  de  Burgh,  by  Isabel,  natural  daughter 
of  Richard  I.,  King  of  England,  and  widow  of 
Llewellyn,  Prince  of  Wales,  his  wife,  married  Una 
or  Agnes,  daughter  of  Hugh  or  Odo  O'Connor 
(Cahel  Crowderg),  King  of  Connaught,  son  of 
Cathel  Crobhderg.  His  son  Walter  married  Maud, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugh  de  Lacy  the 


As  to  Hugo,  I  do  not  think  him  a  poet  of  sufficient  younger,  Earl  of  Ulster,  by  his  wife  Emmeline, 

size  "of  imagination  all  compact,"  or  of  calm  enough  daughter  of  Walter  de  Ridlesford,  Lord  of  Bray, 

to  reflect  the  broad  image  of  History  to  us  tinfh wed.  This  Hugh  was  the  son  of  Hugh  de  Lacy  and  a 

Wellington  often  wrote  and  often  spoke  of  his  daughter  of  the  King  of  Connaught.     Queen  Vic- 

"  detestable  army  "   in  the  Peninsula,  and    that  toria  is  descended  from  Cathel  Crobhderg  through 

would  be  near  enough  for  the  magnifying  lens  of  the  De  Burghs,   Lionel,  Duke   of  Clarence,  and 
Victor.     But  I  doubt  if  ever  Wellington  breathed  |  James  IV.  of  ^Scotland,  &c.     I  cannot  trace  the 
or  wrote  a  word  disparaging  the  men  at  Waterloo. 
Fact  or  no  fact,  it  is  one  the  comprehensive  historian 
would  pass  over.     It  would  be  left  for  a  vivid  bio- 
graphical genius,  a  Plutarch  or  an  Emerson,  to  rivet 


our  attention  with.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Chingford  Hatch. 

[Numerous  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


descent  from  Cathel  through  Ellen  or  Elizabeth, 
second  wife  of  Robert  I,  King  of  Scotland.  There 
were  four  children  by  this  marriage,  David,  after- 
wards king,  who  left  no  issue,  and  three  daughters. 
The  line  from  King  Robert  I.  would  be  through 
Marjory,  his  daughter  by  his  first  wife  Isabel, 
rho  married  Walter  III.,  High  Steward  of  Scot- 
land. Some  authorities  give  Julian,  daughter  of 
Robert  Doisnell,  as  the  wife  of  William  Fitz- 
Aldelme,  also  that  the  second  wife  of  Robert 


,  daughter  of  Richard  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

CHARLES  I.  AND  BISHOP  JUXON  (8th  S.  v.  143, 


DB  BURGHS,  EARLS  OF  ULSTER  (8th  S.  v.  229). 
— 1.  The  Stuarts,  through  whom  I  presume  J.  G. 
thinks  our  present  royal  family  may  have  come 
from  Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  did  not  descend  from 
her,  as  Marjory,  the  wife  of  Walter  Stuart,  was  by 
Robert  I.'s  first  wife,  Isabel,  daughter  of  Donald, 

Earl  of  Mar,  and  not  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth    208,  210,  271).— In  a  quaint  little  book,  called 
de  Burgh.  «  Medulla  Historiae  Anglicanse,'  printed  in  London 

1.  Richard  de  Burgo  was  certainly  in  1225  the  in  1694  (my  copy  is  a  fourth  edition),  the  lives 
husband  of  Egidia,  daughter  of  Walter  de  Lacy,  and  affairs  of  the  Stuart  kings,  1603-1688,  occupy 
for  the  Fine  Roll  says  so,  and  says  that  Walt,  de  about  one-half  of  the  work,  and  consequently  the 
i  Lascy  gave  the  cantred  of  Joganach  Cassel  with  story  of  the  martyrdom  is  told  at  considerable 
his  daughter  in  marriage.  If  this  Richard  was  the  length,  and  many  curious  details  are  given.  With 
Richard,  it  seems  strange  that  his  son  Walter  reference  to  the  speech  with  which  the  king  is  said 
i  should  marry  Maud  de  Lacy,  his  mother's  first  to  have  accompanied  the  George,  the  following 
;cousin.  Walter  did,  apparently,  marry  Aveline,  account  is  given  : — 
(daughter  of  John  Fitzgeoffrey,  and  so,  according  |  Then  the  King  asked  the  Executioner 

usually  received  accounts,  daughter  of  his 
(mother's  brother's  widow.  There  was,  of  course, 
no  consanguinity.  Did  Walter  after  marry  Maud  . 
de  Lucy  ?  Did  Hugh  de  Lacy,  the  elder,  marry  „,.. 
Rohais  de  Monmouth?  I  have  never  seen  it  stated  Thl8  .8eem!  J°  be  a  new  ™W*?™,  and  is,  if  it 
30  before.  Balderon  de  Monmouth,  whose  daughter  W6re  lntePd^  to  r.emi°d  ^  blsh°P  °f  8ome  ^ 
<he  would  in  this  case  seem  to  be,  had  a  wife  "T^l  **  km8  *"*«*  to  have  carefully  delivered 

1  to  his  heir,  a  very  likely  thing  to  have  happened 
under  the  peculiar  circumstance?. 

WM.  NORMAN. 


Is  my  hair  well  ? 
And  taking  off  his  Cloak  and  Oeorge,  he  delivered  his 
George  to  the  Bishop,  saying 
Remember  ('twas  said)  to  send  it  to  the  Prince. 


S  daughter  of  Strongbow.     The  first  Hugh 
Lacy  had  a  wife  of  the  name  of  Rohais  when 
ie  founded  Llanthony,  as    he   had    a  later  wife 
ideliza.     I  have  never  met  with  the  name  of  the 

st  wife  of  the  second  Hugh  de  Lacy,  called  above  I      A    contemporary    account    of    the    execution, 
elder.     He  married  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of    quoted  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  7ta  S.  x.   151,  suggests  a 
Uonnaught  in  1181,  for  he  was  deprived  of  the    very  reasonable  explanation  of  the  difficulty:— 

atody  of  Dublin  for  not  aeking  leave.  "  Then  the  King  took  off  hia  Cloake  and  his  George. 

i    Was  Hugh  de  Lacy  the  third  (father  of  Maud    g»T'inK  hii  George  to  Doctor  Juxon  Haying  '  Remember ' 
e  Eurgh)  son  of  this  second  wife  ?— as  I  under-    ~(ifc  is  tnought  for  to  give  it  to  the  Prince)." 


4,  St.  Jamea'«  Place,  Plurastead. 
A    contemporary    account 


!tand  J.  G.  to  report  from  Burke. 

Aston  Clinton. 


T.  W.      |      Maunder,  in  his  «  Biographical  Treasury '  (1838), 
wherever  his  compilers  got  the  information,  pats 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94. 


forward  two  versions,  both  of  which  are  worthy  of 
consideration.     Under  Charles  I.  he  notes : — 

'•  His  laet  word  to  Bishop  Juxon  being  a  charge  to 
him  to  admonish  Prince  Charles  to  forgive  his  father's 
murderers." 

In  the  notice  of  William  Juxon  I  read : — 
"  During  the  whole  of  the  civil  wars  he  maintained  an 
unshaken  fidelity  to  the  King,  whom  he  attended  during 
liia  imprisonment  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  on  the 
scaffold  ;  on  which  occasion  he  received  from  the  hand 
of  Charles,  the  moment  previous  to  his  execution,  his 
diamond  George,  with  directions  to  forward  it  to  his  son. 
After  the  King's  death,  the  parliament  threw  him  into 
confinement  for  contumacy  in  refusing  to  disclose  the 
particulars  of  his  conversation  with  the  King." 

Charles's  eminently  pious  nature  would  in- 
stinctively seek  to  follow  the  example  of  his 
Divine  Master,  and  wishing  to  leave  behind  him 
the  odour  of  a  saintly  life,  it  is  not  strange  that  he 
should  lay  ostentatious  emphasis  on  his  full  and 
free  forgiveness  of  the  regicides.  The  valedictory 
"  Remember,"  again,  may  have  referred  to  instruc- 
tions and  charges  to  be  conveyed  to  the  young 
princes  whose  future  was  then  so  shadowed;  the 
private  nature  of  the  communications  would  alone 
explain  the  good  bishop's  silence  before  the  in- 
quisitorial council.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

THE  LADY  ABBESS  MACDONALD  (8th  S.  iv.  365). 
— Mention  is  made  that  this  lady,  who  was  born  in 
1772,  was  the  daughter  of  Renald  Macdonald,  a 
Scotsman,  and  that  she  received  the  holy  habit  of 
religion  at  Winchester,  May  llth,  1795.  Some 
years  ago  in  Canada  I  found  amongst  the  papers  of 
my  late  father-in-law,  George  Hay  Maodougall 
(formerly  of  Edinburgh,  N.B.),  W.S.,  a  Masonic 
certificate  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  England,  which 
states  as  follows : — 

"  Omnes  quorum  intercrit  Ha  Literae  certiores  faciunt 
fratrem  nostrum  Reynold  um  McDonell  qui  nomen  suum 
in  margine  scripsit  ease  regularem  Principem  Archi- 
tectum  Co3tus  numerati  116  in  Archive  Anglise  uti  Nobis 
consat  et  literis  certificatoriis  dicti  Coetus  et  in  Archiva 
Ccetus  Majoris  relatum  Londini  6  die  Martii  Anno  Artis 
Architectoricae  5797.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  nomine 
Nostra  singuli  subscripsimus  et  sigillum  Coetus  Majori 
apposuimus  5°  de  Aprilii  Anno  Domini  1798. 

(sd.)    KOBEET  LESLIE  G.  Sec. 
(sd.)    THOMAS  HARPER  D.G.S." 
Lodge  1 16  here  mentioned  was  held  at  Coomb' 
Coffee-house,  Guernsey,  and  was  known  also  as 
"  The  Orange  Lodge."     Perhaps  some  reader  o 
*  N.  &  Q.'  would  be  able  to  inform  me  if  any  con 
nexion  existed  between  this  Kenald  McDonald,  o; 
McDonell,  a  member  of  the  Masonic  confraternity 
and  the   father  of  the   Roman  Catholic  abbess 
The  names  are  similar,  the  individuals  are  contem 
poraries,  and  the   island  of  Guernsey  is  in   th 
diocese  of  Winchester.     I  do  not  know  how  th 
certificate  in  question  fell  into  the  possession  o 
Mr.   Macdougall ;   but   I   may  mention  that   hi 
father,  Alan  Macdougall,  also  a  W.S.,  was  marrie 


o  one  of  the  Hays  of  Tweeddale,  and  lived  with  ! 
lis  wife  for  several  years  in  Tweeddale  House,  the  j 
)anongate,  Edinburgh,  before  it  became  the  pub- 
ishing  premises  of  Messrs.  Oliver  &  Boyd.    There  j 

may  have  been  at  the  end  of  the  last  century  or 
he  beginning  of  the  present  an  intimacy  between 
he  Macdougalls  and  McDonalds,  by  means  of 

which  the  certificate  now  in  my  possession  came 
nto  the  hands  of  Mr.  George  Macdougall,  who 

went  out  to  Canada  about  the  year  1830. 

E.  STEWART  PATTERSON. 
7,  Mornington  Terrace,  Portsmouth. 

GUELPH  GENEALOGIES  (8th  S.  v.  9,  177).— To 
the  list  of  works  given  at  the  last  reference  permit 
to  add  'L'Art  de  Verifier  les  Dates/  Paris, 
1818  et  seq.j  over  forty  volumes  8vo.,  treating  of 
genealogies  from  the  beginning  of  the  human  race 
down  to  modern  times.  For  all  the  royal  and 
Drincely  lines  of  the  Continent  this  great  work  is, 
[  believe,  the  standard  authority.  I  am  surprised 
that  no  one  has  yet  mentioned  it. 

P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 
Philadelphia. 

SEMICOLON  (8th  S.  v.  148).— The  semicolon  as 
a  sign  of  punctuation  appears  in  Latin  codices  as 
early  as  the  seventh  century.  We  also  find  it  used 
as  a  sign  of  abbreviation,  originating  in  ligatures 
for  et  and  uet  as  lie;  for  licet  and  q;  for  que.  This 
is  the  source  of  the  final  sign  in  viz  and  oz,  which 
is  not  the  letter  z,  but  an  old  sign  of  abbreviation 
originally  written  (;).  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

"DEAD  AS  A  DOOR-NAIL"  (8th  S.  ii.  66,  153; 
iv.  275,  316,  354 ;  v.  335).— MR.  HALT  cannot 
have  seen  the  notes  on  this  proverbial  phrase  at 
the  second  reference,  although  attention  is  directed  | 
thereto  at  the  places  cited  by  him,  or  he  would  j 
have  learned  that  the  "  adage,"  as  he  terms  it,  was 
in  use  as  early  as  1350,  nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  before  the  date  of  Shakespeare's  play.  Is  it  u 
fair  to  ask  a  correspondent  why,  when  the  references 
are  actually  before  him,  he  prefers  wasting  you 
space  to  employing  his  own  time  in  consulting 
them?  F.  ADAMS. 

MARTIN  BOND,  CITIZEN  AND  SOLDIER  (8th 
iv.  229,  356,  492,  538).— After  all   his  I. P.M.  j 
exists.     This  was   taken   at   Guildhall,   London, 
June  8,  20  Car.  I.,  before  Sir  John  Wollasto 
Maior,  Escheator.     The  jury  found  that  Martu 
Bonde,  Esq ,  was  in  his  lifetime  seized  of  one  ci 
mes.  with  garden  in  St.  Katherine  Creechurch, in 
his  own  occupation,  holden  in  chief  by  knigbt 
service  as  the  twentieth  part  of  a  knight's  fee,  at 
of  annual  value  of  5l.t  and  one  mes.  known  by  tt 
sign  of  the  "  Dagger  and  Tonne,"  in  All  1 
Breadstreet,  in  occupation  of  Thomas  Barwicfce, 
holden  of  Our  Lord  the  King  by  burgage  tenu 
and  of  annual  value  of  40s.    So  seized  said  Mat 
died  April  28,  19  Car.,  and  William  Bonde,  ttffrj 


8-"  S.  V.  MAT  19,  94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


is  and  was  his  next-of-kin  and  heir,  to  wit,  son  and 
heir  of  William  Bonde,  Esq.,  deceased,  elder 
brother  of  said  Martin,  and  was  at  the  time  that 
said  Martin  died  aged  thirty  years  and  more 
(Mis.  I. P.M.,  20  Car.,  xxvi.  100,  P.R.O.).  I  have 
the  names  of  jurors  if  these  should  be  of  interest  to 
any  one.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKIHSON; 

HERALDIC  (8th  S.  v.  127,  171).— The  inquiry 
about  this  cross  brings  to  mind  a  much  more  in- 
teresting and  important  instance  of  its  use,  which 
I  have  not  seen  alluded  to  or  explained.  I  refer 
to  its  architectural  and  smbolical  use  in  that 


I  was  born  in  a  village  seven  miles  distant  from 
his  address,  Kopley,  and  when  I  lived  at  home 
fifty  years  ago  the  belief  that  handling  horse  daisies 
produced  warts  on  the  hands  was  so  common  that 
I  for  one  was  afraid  of  touching  them.  I  wonder 
if  the  belief  is  confined  to  Hampshire. 

W.  BBNHAM. 
32,  Finabury  Square. 

MR.  BOUCHIER'S  bit  of  folk-lore  is  new  to  me. 
I  think  he  may  regard  it  as  nothing  more  than 
folk-lore.  The  horse  daisy — moon  daisy  we  call  it 
here  Marguerite  is  the  fashionable  name,  bat 


finest  specimen  of  English  Norman  ecclesiastical  thls  bel°Dg8  properly  to  the  common  field  daisy- 
architecture,  viz.,  the  chapel  in  the  White  Tower,  was  formerly  credited  with  the  power  of  displacing 
in  the  Tower  of  London.  knofcs  and  kernels  "  in  the  flesh  ;  but  this  was 

The  nave  is  divided  from  the  aisles  by  massive    P™bably  because   it  was   then  classed  with  the 
illars,  on  the  side  of  the  capitals  of  which  is  the    true  daisv'  whlch  reallv  has» l  believe,  some  dis- 

cussive  virtue.  0.  C.  B. 

Bpworth. 


the 


pars,  on  te  se  of  the  capitals 
P  cross.    Whether  the  "  stauros  '*•  used   at 
Crucifixion  was  a  simple  upright  or  a  Latin  cross — 
as  the  four  Gospels  are  unanimous  in  asserting  that 


,    -  It  was  a  very  common  belief  in  Suffolk  some 

a  title  was  placed  above  the  head— it  is  clear  that    fifty  years  ago  that  the  large  white  wild  daisies  made 
at  least  it  could  not  have  been  a  T  cross.  fingerB,  lips,  and  nose  sore,  if  gathered  and  put  to 

.t  is  equally  certain  that  this  was  the  special  |  the  face.     Since   these    flowers    became    such 
form  of  cross  used  as  a  symbol  of  the  Phoenician 
Messiah  Tammuz  (Ezekiel  viii.  14)  long  ante  A.D. 
See  Brock,  *  The  Cross/  and  Hislop,  '  Two  Baby- 
Ions,'  &c. 


The  cross  of  the  Egyptian  mysteries  was  the 
well-known  crux  ansata.    But  this  is  simply  the 


favourite  decoration  for  tables  and  rooms,  the  idea 
of  poison  from  them  is  quite  gone  away. 

A.  B. 

It  is  commonly  believed  by  farm  labourers  about 
Eochford,  and  I  think  throughout  South  Essex, 


fields  will  suffer  from  warts. 
I  have  often  asked,  How  is  it  you  have  so  many 
warts  ?  and  the  answer  has  been,  They  were  caused 


'Tammuz  cross  surmounted  by  the  oval.   *In  the  I  *herever  mayweed  abounds,  that  those  who  handle 
i  esoteric  teaching  of  the  mysteries,  the  oval  and  I  -  -m  Wee_dln8 

the  cross  certainly  refer  to  the  " yoni  "and  "  jodi " 

principles  respectively.  ,-      «-„ 

How,  then,  does  this  "jodi"  Tammuz    Syrian    by  thlma? ™*  m  °le?Tg  8U°h  *  field>-Qaming 

cross  emblem  come  to  be  the  only  religious  emblem,    0neA  where  j,fc.  T  e8PeTcia"v  °ommon;        .       ... 
I  most  conspicuously  placed,  on  the  capitals  of  the    -   As  J  ?,ed.lcaLmtS  l  8houuld.8av  ^ere  "  notl?inS 

most  important  ecclesiastical  edifice  which  the  lmProbable  in  the  theory;  the  irritation  the  various 
I  Norman  conquerors  had  then  built  in  England  f£m8  °f  ^J6^  Produce  may  possibly  have  this 
(and  that  the  royal  chapel  in  the  great  fortress  of  f  5 j  a-nd  l*u k?.OW  ^  n° ?an 6V6r  nandw°ed8 

the  capital  ?  D   J          a  ln  whlcn  tnere  1S  mucn  mayweed  without 

having  a  plentiful  crop  of  these  troublesome  things 

ST.  PETERSBURG  OR  PETERSBURG  (8tt  S.  v.  67,    affcerwards.  HENRY  LAYER. 

|93,  134,  174).— Historically  neither  of  these  forms       Colche8ter- 

can  be  called  correct.     In  1702  Peter  the  Great       fThe  8ame  idea  Prevailed  in  the  West  Hiding  concern 
jtook  the  Swedish  forts  on  the  Neva,  and  in  the    ing  dandelion80 

next  year  he  founded,  on  an  islanrl    in  fhft    "Mava    a  I        —  

APOLEON  FKOM  WATERLOO  (8th  S. 

,  S.  may  be  interested  to  read  the 
by  Nicolas  Batjin   in  his  life  of 
which  he  says  is  a 
battle  dictated  by  the  Emperor  : — 

"  IndSpendamment  du  pont  aur  la  Dyle,  au  village  de 
Genappe,  il  y  en  avait  plmieurs  autrea  dana  lea  villages 
voisinea;  maia  au  milieu  de  1'extreme  confusion  ou  etait 
1'armce  Fran^aiae,  toua  lea  fuyarda  ae  dirigeaient  aur 
Genappe,  qui  en  un  moment  en  fut  encumbre.  L'Em 


fort 


Castle  Peter.     This  fort    is  now  the 
ntadel,  and  the  island  on  which  it  stands,  the 
acleus  and  most  densely  peopled  portion  of  the 
city,  bears  the  name  of    Peterburgskiy   Ostrow 
(Peterburg  Island).     The  name  St.  Petersburg  is 
robably  due  to  the  cathedral  dedicated   to  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Paul,  built  by  Peter  the  Great  on 
same    island.     Hence    it  would   seem   that 
eterburg  is  the  form  historically  correct. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

FOLK-LORE  :  HORSE  DAISIES  (8th  S.  v.  268).— 
am  much  interested  in  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  query. 


v. 

account 


gven 


pereur  s'y  arreta,  pour  esaayer  encore  de  r6tablir  un  peu 
d'ordre ;  maia  le  tumulte,  augmentee  par  I'obecurite*  de 
la  nuit,  rendit  de  nouveau  toutea  sea  tentatives  inutiles." 

JOHN  SKINNER. 
7,  Aahley  Street,  Carlisle. 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  s.  V.MAT  19, '94. 


LADY  RANDAL  BERESFORD  (8th  S.  v.  6 
Permit  me  to  thank  MR.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME- 
DICKINSON  and  MR.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE  for  their 
kind  communications  on  the  subject,  and  to  say  in 
reply  that  the  information  my  daughter,  FRANCES 
TOLER  HOPE,  requested  (as  a  descendant  of  Sir 
John  Stanhope)  was  in  connexion  with  the  ancestry 
of  the  wife  of  Thomas  Trentbam,  Esq.,  of  Rochester 
Priory,  co.  Stafford,  whose  daughter  Catherine 
married,  as  his  second  wife,  Sir  John  Stanhope. 
I  may  remark  that  there  was  only  one  child  of  Sir 
John's  first  marriage,  namely  his  son  Philip,  who 
was  elevated  to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Stanhope  in 
November,  1616,  and  advanced  to  the  earldom 
of  Chesterfield  in  August,  1 628. 

H.  G.  TOLBR  HOPE. 

Clapbam  Common,  8.W. 

The  gentleman  who  is  preparing  a  history  of  the 
Beresford  family  is  the  Rev.   E.   A.  Beresford, 
LL.M.,  B.A.,  The  Lodge,  Lenton,  Nottingham. 
J.  POTTER  BRISCOE. 

Free  Public  Library,  Nottingham. 

LADY  BARBERS  (8tb  S.  v.  246).— Tonstrices  are 
classical  personages,  as  we  know  from  Plautus's 
play  and  from  Martial's  jest.  Public  interest  in 
the  subject  is  now  dead;  but  perhaps  many  of  your 
readers  do  not  know  the  story  that  the  first  Duchess 
of  Albemarle's 

"mother  was  one  of  the  five  women  barbers,  and  a 
woman  of  ill  fame.  A  ballad  was  made  on  her  and  the 
other  four  :  the  burden  of  it  was, 

Did  you  ever  hear  the  like, 

Or  ever  hear  the  same, 
Of  five  women  barbers 
That  lived  in  Drury  Lane." 

This  is  quoted  by  Granger  ('Biographical  History,' 
1775,  iv.  156)  as  "from  a  manuscript  of  Mr. 
Aubrey,  in  Ashmole's  Museum."  The  assertion 
that  the  duchess's  "mother  was  one  of  the  five 
woemen  barbers  "  is,  indeed,  in  Aubrey's  *  Lives ' 
('  Letters  from  the  Bodleian,'  1813,  ii.  452),  but 
asterisks  there  take  the  place  of  the  remainder  of 
Granger's  quotation. 

In  'Old  and  New  London  '  (iii.  206)  there  is  a 
quotation  from  J.  Smith's  'Topography  of  London' 
recording  instances  of  female  barbers,  by  one  of 
whom  the  author  was  shaved  ;  and  he  adds  :— 

"  Mr.  Batrick  informs  me  that  be  baa  read  of  tbe  five 
barberesses  of  Drury  Lane,  who  shamefully  maltreated 
a  woman  in  the  reign  of  Charles  11." 

Is  anything  more  known  of  these  barberesses  ? 

F.  ADAMS. 
[See  7th  S.  x.  385,  438;  xii.  Ill,  157,  237,  297.] 

AILMENTS  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  (8th  S.  v.  248,  351). 
— I  do  not  see  among  the  replies  to  D.  M.'s  query 
as  to  the  ailments  of  Napoleon,  mention  of  a  short 
work  by  Archibald  Arnott,  M.D.,  entitled  ';An 
Account  of  the  Last  Illness,  Decease,  and  Post 
Mortem  Appearances  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  8vo, 


London,  1822."  There  can  be  very  little  doubt  that 

t  is  an  authentic  account  of  the  last  illness,  at  least, 

f  Napoleon,  as  Dr.   Arnott  was  present  at  the 

bedside  when  he  died.     The  following  is  part  of 

he  preface  : — 

"  Having  been  in  attendance  on  that  great  and  extra- ) 
irdinary  character,  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  for  some  weeks 
>efore  he  closed  hia  mortal  career,  I  have  been  solicited 
>y  some  friends  in  England  to  give  to  the  world  an 
account  of  his  last  illness,  decease,  and  post  mortem  ap-  j 
learitnces  ;  and  1  bave  been  the  more  particularly  urged 
;o  do  eo,  as  no  other  English  medical  person  saw  him  in  hia 
death  sickness  :  for  although  every  medical  aid  the  island 
fforded  was  offered  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  and  recom- 
mended by  myself  when  I  observed  the  disease  to  put  on 
alarming  symptoms,  he  uniformly  refused  it,  and  even 
required  from  his  family  a  promise  that,  in  the  event  of 
ais  ever  becoming  insensible,  no  other  medical  person 
than  Prof.  Antomarchi  and  myself  should  see  him." 

I  believe  this  book  is  rare,  as  I  was  informed  a 
short  time  ago  that  there  was  no  known  copy  is 
Paris  ;  there  is  one,  however,  in  the  library  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons. 

CHAS.  R.  HEWITT. 

"  AKTIGROPELOS  "  (8th  S.  v.  249, 297,  353).— The 
word  occurs  in  a  song  in  an  extravaganza  by  the 
late  J.  R.  Planch^,  produced  about  1850,  at  the 
Lyceum  under  Madame  Vestris's  management. 
The  story  begins, 

Oh  what  a  town,  what  a  wonderful  Metropolis  ! 
and  ridicules  the  classical  names  which  it  was  the 
custom  at  that  time  to  give  to  clothing  and  other 
articles : — 

Idrotobolic  hats,  Eureka  shirts  to  cover  throats, 
The  anydrobepsiterion  and  patent  aqua  scutum  overcoats. 

Among  other  things  are  enumerated, — 

Your  coat  is  antigropelos,  your  shoes  are  pannus-coriurn. 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

KENNEDY  :  HENN  (8th  S.  iv.  488 ;  v.  53,  94).— 
Permit  me  to  add  to  the  note  at  the  second  reference  \ 
that  the  signatory  to  the  letter  to  the  Daily  Exprets  ! 
is  His  Honour  Thomas  Rice  Henn,  Q.C.,  County  i 
Court  Judge  and  Recorder  of  Galway.    I  had  the 
pleasure  of  supplying  him  with  the  excerpts  from 
'  State  Papers,'  &c.,  referred  to.  ROBIN. 

Adare,  co.  Limerick. 

"MAT  LINE  A  BOX"  (8th  S.  v.  286).— It  was  ; 
a  fate  so  common  that  a  useless  book  should  be 
left  in  sheets  for  the  use  of  trunk-makers,  that  I 
may  perhaps  be  excused  for  seeing  nothing  remark- 
able in  the  fact  that  two  writers,  misdoubting  their 
acceptableness  to  the  public,   should  picture  t 
themselves    the    same  results    of   failure, 
fashion  of  trunks  is  changed  since  '  In  Memorial 
was  new,  and  even  curl-papers  are  not  what  they 
were.    I  well  remember  the  day  when,  in  my  thirst 
for  information,  I  writhed  about  a  certain  trunk  ( 
my  grandmother's,  in  order  to  read  pages  whi< 
were  decorated,  but  made  difficult  to  deciper,  by  a 


8»S.V.  MAT  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


swarm  of  little  black  or  violet  dots  printed  upon 
the  letterpress.      I  was  too  young  to  give  much 
thought  to  the  unknown  author  whose  lines  hac 
furnished  the  lining  ;  and  yet  I  believe  I  felt  con 
scious  of  his  ignominy.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

Compare  the  Spectator,  No.  85  (Addison)  : — 
11  For  this  reason,  when  my  friends  take  a  survey  of 
my  Horary,  they  are  very  much  surprised  to  find,  upon 
the  shelf  of  folios,  two  long  band-boxes  standing  upright 
among  my  books,  till  I  let  them  see  that  they  are  both 
j  of  them  lined  with  deep  erudition  and  abstruse  litera- 
i  ture." 

No.  367  (Addison)  also  treats  of  the  same  or 
I  similar  fate  of  writings.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  using  the  expressions  "  may  line  a  box  "  and 
| u lining  trunks"  the  authors  evidently  were  re- 
membering Pope  : — 

And  when  I  flatter,  let  my  dirty  leaves 

Clothe  spice,  line  trunks,  or,  fluttering  in  a  row, 

Befringe  the  rails  of  Bedlam  or  Sobo. 

'  Imitations  of  Horace,'  book  2,  epistle  1. 

E.  YABDLBY. 

I  "NIVELING"  (8tb  S.  v.  248).— The  inhabitants 
of  the  Yale  of  Homesdale  use  "  nigUing  "  in  the  sense 
(of  chopping  and  changing.  "  Oh/  said  one  woman, 
in  reply  to  a  question  as  to  in  which  garden  she 
had  that  morning  been  picking  hops,  "we've 
been  nig'ling  about  all  day." 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

i  SIR  JOHN  BIRKENHEAD  (8th  S.  v.  288).— Mar- 
garet, third— and  not,  as  generally  stated,  sixth — 
[laughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Middleton,  of  Chirk,  the 
pelebrated  Parliamentary  commander,  by  his 
liecond  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Napier, 
|>f  Luton  Hoo,  co.  Bedford,  was  born  Aug.  22, 
'622,  and  could  not,  therefore,  possibly  have  been 
he  mother  of  John  Berkenhead,  born  in  1616, 
.C.L ,  admitted  Advocate,  Doctors'  Commons, 

.  3,  1661,  knighted  Nov.  14,  1662,  and  died 
c.  4,  1679.  Her  Christian  name  was,  however, 
probably  Margaret ;  at  least,  Sir  John's  father 
Randal  Birkenhead)  had  a  wife  so  named. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 
|  That  Sir  John  Birkenhead  was  not  a  grandson 

'Sir  Thomas  Middleton,  of  Chirk,  the  cele- 
kated  Parliamentary  general  "  is  most  probable  ; 
pr  the  former  was  aged  seventeen  when  ho  matri- 
[ulated  at  Oxford,  June  13,  1634,  whilst  General 
Middleton  was  only  eighteen  in  February,  1604/5. 
Jot  this  (pace  MR.  G.  MILNER-GIBSON-CULLDM) 
oes  not  of  itself  prove  Le  Neve  to  be  in  error. 
it  may  well  be  that  Sir  J.  Birkenhead's  mother 
pas  a  sister  of  the  general,  and  if  this  were  so  and 
jjeir  father  the  Lord  Mayor  ever  owned  Chirk 
Jtle  (as  to  which  I  have  no  information),  Le 
feve's  statement  would  be  accurate  enough.  It  is 
oticeable  that  whereas  the  general  was  educated 


at  Queen's  College,  it  was  from  Oriel  that  his  son 
Thomas  matriculated  in  March,  1639/40 ;  of 
which  latter  college  Sir  John  Birkenhead  either 
then  was,  or  had  very  recently  ceased  to  be  a 
member.  I  take  it  that  the  date  1678  is  a  mis- 
print for  1 648  ;  but  has  the  querist  any  authority 
for  calling  Birkenhead  pere  a  Nantwich  saddler  ? 

F.  D. 

"ARTISTS'  GHOSTS"  (8th  S.  v.  227,  336,  374). 
— If  the  accepted  definition  of  "  artists'  ghosts  "  be 
as  F.  G.  S.  asserts,  I,  of  course,  unreservedly  with- 
draw my  remark  at  the  second  reference,  and 
express  my  regret  at  having  used  it.  I  have,  how- 
ever, always  understood  by  the  expression  persons 
employed  by  sculptors  and  painters  to  carry  out 
work  under  them  in  a  way  which  is  at  once  per- 
fectly legitimate  and  honourable.  I  need  scarcely 
say  that  it  was  in  this  sense  I  used  the  term. 

know  a  distinguished  sculptor  who  constantly 
avails  himself  of  such  help. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERBT. 

THOMAS  MILLER  (8th  S.  v.  124,  251,  314,  372). 
— I  feel  obliged  to  R.  R.  and  MR.  ROBERT  WHITE 
For  correcting  me  about  Miller's  address  being  in 
Newgate  Street.  I  trust  also  MR.  PICKFORD  will 
accept  my  apology.  I  only  knew  Miller  on  Lud- 
gate  Hill.  Writing  from  memory,  after  so  many 
years,  one  is  apt  to  forget  things.  "  Memory  is 

he  friend  of  wit,  but  the  treacherous  ally  of  inven- 
tion." If  this  correspondence  goes  on  we  shall  be 

ble  to  reissue  a  new  edition  of  '  Miller  and  his 
VIen.'  I  quite  agree  with  MR.  WHITE  when  he 
writes,  "  but  accuracy  must  be  our  aim." 

WILLIAM  TEGG. 

13,  Doughty  Street,  W.C. 

LORD  LITTLETON  (8th  S.  v.  367).— I  see  in  a 
>ookseller's  catalogue  "Lyttleton  (George,  Lord), 
'oetical  Works,  Vignette  Portrait  and  Plates  by 
Burney,  12mo.  boards,  1801."    This  must  be  the 
olume  wanted,  and  if  C.  K.  T.  would  communicate 
with  me  direct,  shall  with  pleasure  endeavour  to 
get  it,  if  not  sold.  ALFRED  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

OLD  TOMBSTONE  IN  BURMA  (8th  S.  iv.  467, 
531  ;  v.  94,  332).— It  would  be  satisfactory  to 
know  MR.  FERET'S  reason  for  believing  that  Coja 
Petrus  de  Faruc  was  a  Portuguese.  On  his  tomb- 
stone he  is  described  as  a  native  of  Julfa,  a  village 
near  Isfahan,  which  is  principally  inhabited  by 
Armenians,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  be- 
longed to  that  race.  There  is  a  Protestant  Mission 
at  Julfa,  with  the  head  of  which  I  was  in  frequent 
correspondence  when  I  held  the  appointment  of 
Political  Resident  at  Bushire.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century  many  large  mercantile  houses 
were  established  at  Calcutta,  of  which  the  founders 
were  Armenians  from  Julfa.  Coja  (Khwdja)  Petrus 
was  probably  one  of  them.  Khwdja  is  a  Persian 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '91 


title  which  was  frequently  prefixed  to  the  names 
of  Christians,  and  especially  Armenians.  I  do 
not  remember  any  instance  of  a  Portuguese  bear- 
ing it.  Petrus  was  probably  son  of  Farrukh, 
which  is  a  common  Persian  name.  The  designation 
Noquedah  (Ndkhuda),  which  is  applied  as  a  sur- 
name to  Cojah  Matroos  in  the  document  cited  by 
MR.  FfeRET,  means  properly  the  master  of  a  ship, 
but  it  is  frequently  bestowed  on  merchants  who  in 
their  young  days  have  followed  the  sea.  There  was 
a  well-known  instance  in  Bombay  not  many  years 
ago.  Francis  Nunas  (Nunez),  the  captain  of  the 
ship  St.  Martin,  was,  of  course,  a  Portuguese,  and 
in  the  case  of  Coja  Petrus  it  is  probable  that  the 
ship  which  took  him  on  the  trading  expedition  to 
Burma  in  which  he  lost  his  life  was  also  com- 
manded by  one  of  that  race.  This  would  account 
for  the  inscription  on  his  tomb  being  written  in 
the  Portuguese  language,  presuming  that  the 
captain  had  the  task  of  burying  him. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Jaipur  Residency,  Rajputana. 

MISPRINT  (8th  S.  v.  266).— While  often  rather 
provoking,  misprints  are  sometimes  amusing,  as  even 
the  inversion  of  two  letters  may  make  an  enormous 
difference.  In  the  last  edition  of  my  book  on 
*  Failure  of  Brain  Power,1  the  following  passage 
occurs  (p.  133) : — 

"Persons  who  have  undergone  great  Bufferings  for 

months  or  years  past who  have  swallowed  gallons  of 

medicines,  and  have  been  douched,  massaged,  stuffed, 
and  even  jtred  without  finding  relief/'  &c. 

Instead  of  "  fired  "  the  word  fried  appeared  in  the 
proof.  No  one  ever  heard  before  of  a  patient  being 
fried  by  his  doctor.  JULIUS  ALTHAUS,  M.D. 

The  example  given  at  p.  266  is  amusing,  but  not 
half  so  atrocious  as  Bishop  Horsley's,  in  his  luxuri- 
ous edition  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  'Works.'  New- 
ton wrote  that  the  synagogues  of  God,  when  they 
neglect  the  prophecies,  "  become  the  synagogue  oi 
Satan."  The  bishop  allowed  this  to  be  printed 
they  "become  the  synagogue  of  God." 

E.  L.  G. 

DRAWINGS  MADE  1552-59  (8th  S.  v.  308). — 
These  drawings,  valuable  in  being  often  unique 
were  by  Antoine  Van  den  Wyngaerde.    They  were 
discovered  in  clearing  out  an  outhouse  in  Antwerp 
the  owner  sent  them  for  sale  at  an  auction,  where 
they  were  purchased  by  a  friend  of  Mr.  Colnaghi 
but  the  letter  notifying  the  sending  of  the  parce 
miscarried  in  1822,  and  they  were  about  to  be  sole 
for  the  duty,  when  Mr.  Colnaghi  happened  to 
visit  Antwerp,  and,  on  learning  the  state  of  affairs 
redeemed  the  packet.     He  afterwards  sold  them 
to  Mrs.  Sutherland,  who  presented  the  collection 
to  the  Bodleian  Library.  AYEAHR. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHARLOTTE  CORDAT  (8th  S.  v, 
267,  331). — I  do  not  think  any  correspondent  ha! 


alluded  to  the  steel  engraving  prefixed  to  the  third 
volume  of  '  The  History  of  the  Girondists,'  by 
Alphonse  de  Lamartine,  a  translation  of  which  was 
mblished  in  London  by  the  late  Mr.  Henry  G.  j 
3ohn,  in  1848.  Charlotte  Corday  is  here  shown 
going  to  execution,  clad  in  a  long  dark  dress,  with 
i  kerchief  round  her  throat,  her  hair  flying 
oosely  in  the  breeze.  Her  expression  is  proud,  ! 
determined — nay,  almost  fierce.  This  is  signed 
Raffet  on  the  left  side,  and  Hinchlitf  on  the  right 
side.  At  the  Muse'e  Grevin,  in  Paris,  they  had, 
a  year  or  two  ago,  a  portrait  model  of  Mile. 
Corday,  and  a  collection  of  other  portraits  and  en- 
cravings  of  her ;  these  generally  agreed  in  repre- 
senting her  as  a  gentle,  charming-looking  girl,  very 
different  from  the  portrait  in  Lamartine.  Mais,  a  la 
fin,  as  our  neighbours  would  say,  are  any  portraits 
reliable  ?  Even  photographs  can  now  be  taught  ! 
to  tell  deliberate  fibs,  and  make  us  "  beautiful  for 
ever."  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

In  the  works  of  James  Gillray,  plate  105, 
published  by  Bohn,  will  be  found  a  sketch  of 
Charlotte  La  Cordd  upon  her  trial,  where  she  is 
represented  as  saying  : — 

"Wretches,  I  did  not  expect  to  appear  before  you. 
I  always  thought  that  I  should  be  delivered  up  to  the 
rage  of  the  people,  torn  in  pieces,  and  that  my  head 
stuck  on  the  top  of  a  pike  would  have  preceded  Marat 
on  his  state  bed  to  serve  as  a  rallying  point  to  Frenchmen,  i 
if  there  still  are  any  worthy  of  that  name.    But  happen  j 
what  will,  if  I  have  the  honours  of  the  guillotine  and  my 
clay-cold  remains  are  buried,  they  will  soon  have  con- 
ferred upon  them  the  honours  of  the  Pantheon ;  and  my  ' 
memory  will  be  more  honoured  in  France  than  that  of 
Judith  in  Bethulia." 

THOS.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Wiltshire. 

In  the  Illustrated  London  News  of  July  16,  j 
1859,  there  appeared  an  engraving  of  a  picture  by  j 
M.  Schlesinger,  entitled  '  Charlotte  Corday  having  j 
her  Portrait  taken  shortly  before  her  Execution.' 
The  picture  waa  then  on  view  in  the  Exhibition  of  j 
Fine  Arts,  Paris,  but  at  the  end  of  the  notice  i 
which  accompanied  the  engraving  is  the  following 
paragraph  : — 

"  This  picture  has  been  purchased  for  England,  so 
that  in  all  probability  many  of  our  readers  will  have  an 
opportunity  of  judging  of  its  great  artistic  and  historical 
merits." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  South  end-on-Sea. 

I  think  my  great-great-uncle  Mr.  W.  H.  Tinney, 
of  Snowdenham,  Torquay,  a  Master  in  Chancery, 
had  one.  He  died  about  twenty  years  ago,  and 
his  widow  (nee  Hume)  died  in  1887.  About  16 
I  was  staying  with  her,  and  remember  her  show 
ing  me  the  pictures,  which  were  counted  valuable. 
She  stopped  before  a  beautiful  young  lady's  por- 
trait in  the  dining-room.  "  Can  you  tell  who  that 
is  ?  "  said  she.  (I  was  an  undergraduate  and  wit- 
less,  and  she  was  about  ninety.)  "No,"  said  J 


8*3.  V.MAT  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


"it's  not  like  any  one  that  I  know  !  "  "  Ah  ! 
she  replied,  "  that  was  myself  seventy  years  ago. 
We  came  to  another  portrait,  also  of  a  handsom 
lady.  "I  will  say  the  right  thing  this  time, 
thought  I.  "  Aunt  Tinney,  I  should  think  tha 
must  be  you  too  ! "  "  No,"  said  she,  "  that  wa 
Charlotte  Cord  ay."  Mrs.  Tinney  did  not  leave  m 
any  of  her  pictures.  Her  house  and  contents  cam 
to  General  Elliot  and  my  father,  and  the  picture 
were  mostly  sold  at  a  dealer's  in  Pall  Mall.  I  d 
not  know  who  bought  Charlotte.  I  did  not 
Bishop  Perowne,  of  Worcester,  got  some  of  th 
things,  I  believe.  I  have  the  spoons  of  old  Bishop 
Hume,  of  Salisbury,  and  Mrs.  Tinney'a  best  tea 
pot.  That  is  all  I  know  about  Charlotte  Corday. 

C.  MOOR. 
Barton-on-Humber. 

The  painting  by  E.  M.  Ward,  R.A.,  representing 
f  Charlotte  Corday  going  to  Execution,'  was  ex 
'hibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1851.  In  1863 
the  same  artist  exhibited  another  picture  repre 
Renting  *  Charlotte  Corday  contemplating  hei 
Portrait  before  her  Execution.' 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Nevrbouroe  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

I  CONSPIRACY  (8th  S.  v.  207).— See  Ollier's  'His- 
jtory  of  the  United  States,'  ii.  195.  Stephen  Sayre, 
ithe  alleged  plotter,  was  "a  merchant  from  the 
jNew  World";  he  was  arrested,  discharged,  and 
(brought  an  action  for  false  imprisonment  against 
Secretary  Lord  Rochford,  obtaining  10,0001. 
.lamages,  in  1775. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

FOLK-LORE  :  PERFORATED  STONES  (8th  S.  v. 
j!08).— I  venture  to  think  there  is  no  folk-lore  in 
he  matter ;  but  various  things,  especially  cows' 
;iorns,  are  fastened  to  keys  to  prevent  their  being 
ost.  This  very  week  I  saw  a  butcher's  man  pass 
lay  window  with  a  key  in  his  hand  attached  to  a 
tow's  horn.  To  tie  something  of  the  kind  too  big 
p  go  into  the  pocket  is  very  commonly  done, 
fhis  is  to  ensure  the  key  being  hung  up  again  in 
|«  proper  place  as  soon  as  done  with,  so  that  the 
jext  person  who  wants  it  may  have  no  difficulty 
ii  finding  it.  Sea-shells  are  sometimes  used  for 
jie  purpose,  but  not  perforated  stones  that  I  am 
ware  of.  They  do  not  seem  very  suitable  ;  they 
•e  heavy,  and  might  break  with  a  fall  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

I  have  in  my  possession  two  witch  stones,  one 
;  which  was  in  actual  uae  by  an  old  woman,  who 
!ive  it  me  from  her  door,  by  which  it  was  hanging 
jom  a  nail.  She  said  it  was  her  grandmother's, 
i»d  that  no  witch  could  enter  a  house  thus  pro- 
cted  by  a  witch  stone.  Such  a  stone  must  have 

iole  through  it,  and  be  found  without  being 
'Qked  for  ;  and,  of  course,  the  longer  it  is  used  the 


more  esteemed  it  becomes.  This  stone  is  simply  a 
three- cornered  flint  with  a  hole  through  it.  The 
other  is  an  oblong  piece  of  stone  with  a  hole  near 
one  end,  apparently  bored  out  by  some  iron  im- 
plement, much  in  shape  like  a  bone  label  for  a 
bunch  of  keys.  I  have  never  heard  of  a  cotton- 
reel  being  used  as  a  substitute  for  a  witch  stone ; 
and  unless  it  was  made  of  "  wicken" — that  is,  moun- 
tain ash  wood — it  would  be  considered  of  no  good 
about  here  against  witches.  J.  A.  PENNY. 

Stixwould,  Lincoln. 

The  bit  of  folk-lore  mentioned  by  T.  R.  E.  N.  T. 
is  new  to  me.  Last  summer,  while  spending  a 
few  weeks  at  the  quaint  old  town  of  Teignmouth, 
Devon,  I  noticed  a  stable- door  from  the  key  of 
which  hung  a  small  piece  of  chain.  On  this  chain- 
ring,  as  I  suppose  it  would  be  called,  was  strung  a 
wedge  of  wood,  roundish  in  shape  and  perforated 
like  a  reel.  I  thought  at  the  time  that  the  object 
of  this  appendage  was  to  prevent  the  key  being 
easily  lost,  but  your  correspondent's  note  throws  a 
new  light  on  the  matter.  CHAS.  J.  FERET. 

Holed  stones  are  similarly  used  here  ;  but  some- 
times as  charms,  especially  by  old-fashioned  people. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Woleingham,  co.  Durham. 

THOMAS  HOOD  (1799-1845),  POET  (8th  S.  iv. 
45,  179). — The  marriage,  by  licence,  of  Thomas 
Bood,  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  co. 
Middlesex,  bachelor,  with  Jane  Reynolds,  spinster, 
s  recorded  (p.  212,  No.  634)  in  the  register  of 
marriages  solemnized  in  the  parish  of  St.  Botolph, 
Aldersgate,  in  the  City  of  London,  under  date 
Itfay  5,  1825.  The  witnesses  present  on  the 
occasion  were  George  Reynolds,  John  H.  Rey- 
nolds, James  Rice,  jun.,  and  Charlotte  Reynolds. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

CREPUSCULUM  (8tt  S.  v.  306).— The  gentleman 
who  wrote  of  ignorami  about  Lord  Tennyson 
eems  no  worse  than  Lord  Tennyson  himself,  who 
n  the  Kraken  wrote  about  "unnumbered  and 
normous  polypi.1'  But  many  hasty  writers,  who 
ne  would  think  knew  better,  pluralize  in  i  any 
lassical  word  ending  in  us.  I  have  often  read  of 
iati  and  apparati.  A  kindred  error  is  plural- 
zing  in  ce  the  already  plural  words  animalcula 
nd  candelabra.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

MURTOUGH  O'BRIEN  (8th  S.  iv.  88,  337).— Mor- 

ogb  O'Brien,  who  died  in  1119,  was  second  son 

f  Torlogh  O'Brien,  grandson  of  Brian  Boroihme, 

Monarch  of  Ireland,"  A.D.  1002.     See  *  Historical 

lemoir  of  the  O'Briens,'  by  John  O'Donoghue, 

.M.,  Dublin,  Hodges,  Smith  &  Co.,  1860,  p.  51 

seq.,  where  it  is  stated  that  "Mortogh,  called  Mor- 

oghmore,  second  son  of  Torlogb,  succeeded  his  father 

n  the  throne  of  Thomond  [Munster],  and  in  his 

retensions  to  the  entire  kingdom."    At  Mortogh's 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  MAY  19,  '94. 


accession  the  predominant  chief  was  Donald  Mac- 
loghlin,  King  of  Aileach  (the  North),  Rury 
O'Conor  being  King  of  Connaught.  In  1101 
Mortogh  defeated  Donald  at  Assaroe  (Donegal), 
and.  making  a  triumphal  progress  through  the 
kingdom,  which  is  known  as  the  "  circuitous  host- 
ing/' was  everywhere  acknowledged  supreme  prince. 

ROBIN. 
Adare,  co.  Limerick, 

THE  DEVIL  AND  NOAH'S  ARK  (8th  S.  v.  288). 
— There  is,  according  to  Mr.  Conway,  a  legend 
in  the  Eastern  Church  to  the  effect  that  Satan 
entered  the  ark  under  the  skirts  of  Noruita,  Noah's 
wife.  He  appears  to  have  previously  seduced  the 
lady,  whom  he  taught  to  make  vodka  (brandy), 
which  she  gave  to  her  husband  instead  of  the  beer 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  drinking,  thus  leading  him 
into  the  sin  of  drunkenness.  When  Noah  was 
ready  to  enter  the  ark  the  devil  kept  Noraita  back 
under  various  pretexts,  until  at  length  the  patri- 
arch, losing  his  temper,  called  out  to  her,  "  Ac- 
cursed one,  come  in  !  "  Satan,  availing  himself  of 
this  invitation,  slipped  in  along  with  her,  saving 
himself  by  this  means  from  being  drowned,  and  to 
bring  mischief  upon  the  future  races  of  men.  The 
legend  does  not  appear  to  say  how  he  got  out 
again.  C.  C.  B. 

NOTARIES  PUBLIC  (8th  S.  v.  188,  218,  274).— 
For  their  early  history,  see  first  chapter  of  '  The 
Office  and  Practice  of  a  Notary  of  England/  by 
Richard  Brooke  (published  by  Benning  &  Co., 
1848).  HANDFORD. 

SHOEMAKER'S  HEEL  (8th  S.  v.  209). —  The 
botanical  name  of  "  shoemaker's  heel "  is  Cheno- 
podium  bonus -henricus,  a  plant  which  has 
various  other  names — such  as  Blite,  All-good,  Eng- 
lish Mercury,  Good  King  Harry,  &c. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MERCERS'  HALL  (8th  S.  v.  266).— Vide  Leigh's 
'New  Picture  of  London'  (1839),  p.  60  :— 

"  Mercers'  Hall,  Cheapaide,  ia  distinguished  by  a  richly 
sculptured  front,  adorned  with  figures  of  Faith,  Hope 
and  Charity,  and  contains  some  interesting  reliques  of 
the  celebrated  Whittington." 

A  plate  opposite  the  above  letterpress  shows, 
amongst  other  views,  a  very  good  representation  ol 
the  old  front  of  the  hall  mentioned  by  J.  J.  F. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS  (8th  S.  iv.  101  ;  v.  257) 
— As  PROF.  TOMLINSON  is  so  good  as  to  mention 
my  name  specially  in  the  matter,  I  beg  to  thank 
him  very  much  for  adding  the  memory  of  Dr.  Wells 
experimenting  on  dew  in  the  frost  of  1814  in  these 
fields.     It  is  a  fresh  colour  thrown  in  that  helps  tc 
embellish  the  rich  historic  rainbow  that  glorifi 
the  site.      Did  Wells  live  near,   I  wonder? 


ejoice  so  much  in  the  spot  that  it  was  with  regret 
.  withdrew  from  completion  on  the  score  of  space. 
Fhis  very  pleasant  memory  of  a  fine  experimenter 
hows  distinctly  how  London  needs  co-operative 
chronicling,  such  as  that  of  Dr.  Murray's  '  Diction- 
ary,' before  it  can    be  worth  much.     Years  ago 
'.  wanted  a  wide  society  formed  for  the  purpose,  and 
till  think  thatit  ought  to  be.   These  private  "ought 
o  he's"  drone  through  the  summer  and  die  in  the 
winter.     A  society  might  convert  them  to  busy 
bees,  and  what  a  honeyed  hivo  of  history  would 
nsue  if  the  wand  of  a  magician  could  swarm  them  ! 

C.  A.  WARD. 
Chingford  Hatch,  E. 

As  MR.  C.  A.  WARD  asked  for  another  square 
laving  three  of  its  sides  named  as  "  rows,"  I  may 
mention  the  market-place  of  Salisbury,  where  the 
hree  chief  sides  (north,  west,  and  south,  as  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields)  are  Blue  Boar  Row,  Oat- 
meal Row,  and  Butcher  Row.     There  are  three 
others,  because  the  space  may  be  regarded  as  a 
arge  square  with  a  smaller  one  attached  to  the 
north  part  of  its  west  side.  E.  L.  G. 

HUGHES  AND  PARRY  (8th  S.  iv.  526 ;  v.  154, 
257). — MR.  HUGHES  is  right  in  calling  attention 
to  my  negligence  in  not  correcting  the  error  in  the 
press  of  "  Henry  VI.,"  where  I  meant  Henry  VII. 
3ir  Rhys  ap  Thomas  did  more  to  place  Henry  VII. 
on  the  throne  than  any  other  Welshman,  even  than 
Rhys  ap  Meredydd  of  North  Wales.  Sir  Rhys| 
joined  the  Earl  of  Richmond  about  Aug.  15,  1485,  i 
near  Welshpool,  and  marched  with  him  to  Bos-j 
worth.  That  Henry  VI.  was  popular  in  Wales  I  still 
believe,  as  witness  the  gallant  defence  of  Harlech.i 
William  Herbert's  savage  raid  into  North  Wale*  j 
at  least  made  Henry's  rival  Edward  IV.  unpopular,  j 
The  father  and  two  uncles  of  Sir  Rhys  fought  foi 
Henry  VI.  at  Mortimer's  Cross,  1461,  though  1 
am  aware  his  grandfather  is  said  to  have  beeui 
killed  on  Edward's  side.  T.  W. 

'PILGRIMAGES  IN  LONDON'  (8th  S.  v.  308).- 
These  interesting  articles,  full  of  antiquarian  lore, 
were  published  in  the  Britannia  newspaper  during  | 
the  year  1842,  and  have  never,  I  believe,  appeared 
in  any  other  form.  MR.  E.  WALFORD,  so  lon^l 
ago  as  March,  1879  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  x?.  209 
was  desirous  of  ascertaining  the  name  of  the  author  j 
but  no  reply  has  been  given  to  his  inquiry. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN.     ! 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

H.  HOWARD  (8th  S.  v.  287).— The  authorship 
of  this  book  of  dramas  for  juveniles  was  attributec 
to  Wells  daring  his  life,  but  was  disclaimed  bji 
him.  On  this  subject  Mr.  Buxton  Forraan  says, 
in  his  notice  of  Wells,  in  Mr.  Miles'*  '  Poets  anc  I 
Poetry  of  the  Century  ':— 

"To  forestall  any  challenge  of  the  position  awign«, 
to  the  '  Stories  after  Nature  '  as  WelU's  first  book,  be 


8"  S.  V.  MiT  19,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


here  recorded  that  the  volume  of  '  Dramas  adapted  for 
the  Representation  of  Juvenile  Persons,'  by  H.  Howard, 
published  by  Messrs.  Whitaker  in  1820,  and  sometimes 
attributed  by  booksellers  to  the  author  of  '  Joseph  and 
his  Brethren,'  was  disclaimed  by  Wells  in  the  most 
positive  terms,  and,  on  his  behalf,  by  his  oldest  friends." 

0.  C.  B. 

SYMES  (8th  S.  v.  328,  378).— The  reference  to 
Collinson  is  incorrect ;  it  should  be  ii.  338  not  H. 
238.  H.  P.  H. 

LYING  FOR  THE  WHETSTONE  (8th  S.  iv.  522 ; 
v.  245,  376). — I  am  glad  to  inform  ASTARTE  that 
my  old  friend,  the  compiler  of  the  justly  called 
"excellent"  index  to  the  publications  of  the 
Parker  Society,  is  not  the  late,  but  the  present  Mr. 
Henry  Gough,  who  is  still  working  in  fields  of 
historical  inquiry  with  the  same  thoroughness  and 
accuracy  which  have  marked  his  pas(  varied  pub- 
lications. W.  D.  MACRAY. 

I    AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v. 

289).— 

"  Everything  has  its  double,"  &c. 

;  Ecclesiasticus  xlii.  24  is,  «  All  things  are  double  one 
against  another  :  and  He  hath  made  nothing  imperfect." 
A  similar  passage  is  ch.  xxxiii.  15  :  "  And  there  are  two 
'ind  two,  one  against  another."  Bp.  Butler  refers  to  this 
jlatter  passage  in  'Analogy,'  v.  §  1:  "One  thing  is  set 
•  over  against  another,  as  an  ancient  writer  expresses  it." 
Steere,  in  his  "  Analytical  Index,"  refers  only  to  the 
former  of  these  two  (xlii.  24-5).  But  I  think  that  the 
latter  (xxxiii.  15)  more  exactly  agrees  with  the  text. 

Non  timor  mortis, 
Cui  salvia  crescit  in  hortis. 
Cur  moriatur  homo  cui  salvia  creecit  in  horto  1 
jorms  line  167  of  the  '  Regimen  Sanitatis  Salernitanum,' 
L 110,  Ox.,  1830.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

And  even  at  moments  I  could  think  I  see,  &c. 
Byron's  '  Epistle  to  Augusta,'  in  '  Occasional  Piecea, 
tanza  vii.  ESTB. 

A  Sabbath  well  spent,  &c. 

i  I  think,  but  have  not  the  book  to  refer  to,  that  the 
byrne  occurs  in  Hales's  *  Letter  to  his  Children,'  in  the 
'Moral  and  Religious  Works,'  edited  by  Rev.  T.  Thirl 
•all,  1805.  The  lines  used  to  be  sold,  printed  on  a  card 
pr  hanging  on  the  wall  (by  the  S.  P.  C.  K.  1). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

\he  History  of  Reynard  the  Fox,  his  Family,  Friends 

i  and  Associates.     By  F.  S.  Ellis.     (Nutt.) 

IKCE  the  appearance  of  Caxton's  '  Historye  of  Reynar 

ie  Foxe,'  tran-lated  from  the  Dutch,  editions  in  pros 

lad  verse  have  multiplied  in  England,  and  the  book  ha 

ijoyed  a  popularity  of  which  few  works  written  with 

Ike  satirical  and  polemical  purpose  can  boast.     It  has  i 

)urse  of  time  become  more  or  less  sophisticated,  th 

imes  of  the  various  allies  or  victims  of  Reynard  hav 

:en  changed,  and  the  very  nature  of  the  incidents  ha 

?en  altered.     In  rendering  the  whole  into  what  is  calle 

ilpine  verse,  Mr.  F.  S.  Ellis  has  gone  back  to  the  earl 

iraiona.    Of  Reynardine,  the  fox's  son,  we  hear  little 


nd  Cawood  the  Rook  entirely  disappears,  his  name 
eing  changed  to  Corbant.  A  full  narration  is  made, 
owever,  of  the  sufferings  of  Isegrym  the  Wolf,  Bruin  the 
ear,  and  Tybert  the  Cat,  and  of  the  piteous  and  tragical 
ate  of  Cuwaert  the  Hare  and  Bellyn  the  Ram.  Other 
orthies  concerning  whom  we  hear  are  Lapreel  the 
oney,  Grymbert  the  Dacha  or  Badger,  Cbanticlere  the 
ock,  and  Dame  Rukenawe  the  She  Ape.  The  subtleties 
ractieed  upon  most  of  these  by  Reynard,  and  the  manner 
n  which  the  fox  imposes  on  King  Nobel  the  Lion,  are 
oo  well  known  to  permit  of  transcription.  These  adven- 
urea  Mr.  Ellis  tells  in  pleasant  and  humorous  verse, 
which  has  nothing  about  it  of  the  present  or  any  recent 
entury.  It  has,  indeed,  a  certain  Chaucerian  character, 
ue  to  Mr.  Ellis's  continuous  studies  in  this  "  well  of 
ngliph  undefined."  So  charged  with  archaisms  is  it  that 
Mr.  Ellis  has  been  compelled  to  add  glossarial  notes  in 
he  same  metre  as  the  narrative.  Concerning  "  leasing  " 
lr.  Ellis  thus  says : — 

He  who  our  new  turned  Bible  tries 
For  this  good  word  will  now  find  "  lies  " ; 
nd  for  "  Bonsyng  "  he  adds : — 

This  word  as  "  Boussyng  "  may  you  see 
In  the  great  Oxford  •  N.  E.  D.' 
Caxton's  turned  n  misplaced  it  there. 
Polecats  in  Dutch  do  this  name  bear, 
one  more  philological  grumble  ia  there  concerning 
he  word  "slonk": — 

This  good  word  hath  been  treated  badly, 
Left  in  the  cold  by  Skeat  and  Bradley. 
To  find  the  reason  beats  one  hollow, 
'Tis  a  good  Caxton  word  for  "  Swallow." 
lowever  strange  this  metre  may  appear  when  put  to 
such  purposes,  it  is  thoroughly  effective  as  a  medium  for 
story  telling,  and  the  whole  history  may  be  read  with 
constant  interest  and  amusement.  The  volume  is  superbly 
landsome.    Printed  on  beautiful  paper,  with  illustrations, 
itle-page,  and  initial  letters  designed  by  Mr.   Walter 
rane,  it  is  in  all  senses  a  typographical  and  an  artistic 
uxury. 

Stlect  Statutes  and  other  Constitutional  Documents  illus- 
trative of  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  Edited 
by  G.  W.  Prothero.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
THIS  volume  is  intended  to  fill  up  the  gap  between  the 
Bishop  of  Oxford's  '  Select  Charters '  and  Mr.  Gardiner's 
Constitutional  Documents  of  the  Puritan  Revolution.' 
It  has  been  very  carefully  compiled,  and  cannot  fail  to 
be  of  great  use  to  every  one  who  is  engaged  in  the  study 
of  a  time  which  was,  to  use  the  words  of  a  memorable 
American  writer,  "rich  alike  in  thought,  action,  and 
passion,  in  great  results  and  still  greater  beginnings." 
Probably  every  document  which  Mr.  Prothero  has  repro- 
duced is  to  be  found  already  in  print.  But  most  of  us 
are  not  within  ea*y  reach  of  one  of  our  very  few  great 
libraries  ;  and  even  those  who  are  so  fortunate  will  find 
it  very  convenient  to  have  these  important  constitutional 
documents  in  one  compact  volume. 

Mr.  Prothero  belongs  to  what  it  is  fashionable  to  call 
the  new  school  of  historians.  He  realizes  fully  that  if 
we  would  know  what  the  political  position  of  our  fore- 
fathers was  we  must  look  in  Acts  of  Parliament  and  papers 
of  State  rather  than  rely  on  the  windy  rhetoric  of  con- 
temporaries or  moderns.  No  two  persons,  we  imagine, 
would  exactly  agree  as  to  what  documents  should  find  a 
place  in  a  volume  such  as  the  one  before  us.  There  are 
a  few  documents  which  Mr.  Prothero  has  honoured  with 
a  place  in  his  pages  which  we  think  might  have  been 
pasted  over ;  but  on  the  whole  it  is  an  admirable  selec- 
tion. Every  one  has  heard  of  the  Papal  Bull  excom- 
municating Queen  Elizabeth;  but  how  few  of  us  have 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  MAT  19,  '94. 


ever  seen  it !  The  '  Bullarium  Romanum '  is  not  exactly  j 
a  popular  book.  We  think  Mr.  Prothero  exercised  a 
wise  discretion  in  giving  it  a  place,  for,  though  a  foreign 
document,  it  was  the  undoubted  cause  of  the  persecution 
which  followed,  not  only  of  the  English  adherents  of  the 
see  of  Rome,  but,  strange  to  say,  of  the  Puritans  also. 
Modern  ideas  as  to  toleration  were  unknown  in  those 
days.  It  may  be  possible  here  and  there  to  pick  out  of 
sixteenth  and  early  seventeenth  century  writers  passages 
which  have  quite  a  Victorian  ring  about  them.  There 
are  such,  if  we  mistake  not,  in  the  works  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  Cardinal  Pole,  Dean  Field,  and  Bishop  Sanderson  ; 
but  viewed  in  the  light  thrown  by  other  passages  it 
is  certain  that  they,  in  common  with  every  one  of 
their  contemporaries,  believed  that  in  the  existing 
state  of  things  freedom  of  choice  with  regard  to  faith 
would  be  highly  disastrous  to  the  State.  This  feeling 
was  intensified  by  the  issue  of  Pius's  Bull ;  and  Elizabeth 
and  her  ministers  felt  that  not  only  were  the  "  Papists  " 
enemies  in  themselves  of  the  Reformation  settlement, 
but  that  their  existence  as  a  separate  community  en- 
couraged the  extreme  Protestants  to  stand  aloof  from 
the  established  worship.  These  Puritans  could  plead, 
not  without  reason,  that  "  Papists  "  were  not  stamped 
out,  although  they  were  involved  in  a  terrible  net  of 
penal  legislation;  therefore  it  was  not  to  be  believed 
that  they  who  accepted  the  Reformation,  and  only 
differed  from  the  Established  Church  on  matters  of  cere- 
monial and  discipline,  whatever  laws  might  be  passed, 
would  be  hardly  dealt  with.  After  1570  they  found,  to 
their  cost,  that  this  reasoning,  though  logical,  had  little 
influence  with  the  hard-headed  ministers  by  whom 
Elizabeth  was  surrounded.  Most  of  them,  so  far  as  they 
had  any  fixed  religious  belief,  leaned  to  Puritanism; 
but  all  felt  that  the  safety  of  the  country  in  a  great 
measure  depended  on  leaving  things  as  they  were. 

Mr.  Prothero  has  given  a  long  introduction  of  more 
than  a  hundred  and  twenty  pages,  every  line  of  which 
deserves  attention.  Is  he,  however,  quite  correct  when 
he  says  that  "  the  Parliaments  of  Elizabeth  were  neither 
packed  nor  servile  "  ?  We  believe  that  she  could  always 
command  a  majority  in  the  Commons,  what  with  the 
Cornish  boroughs  and  the  influence  of  the  House  of 
Peers,  nearly  every  member  of  which  was  loyal,  at  least 
after  the  fall  of  Northumberland,  Westmoreland,  and 
Norfolk. 

The  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri.    Rendered  into  English 

by  Sir  Edward  Sullivan,  Bart.— Hell.  (Stock.) 
THE  serious  students  of  Dante  are  now  a  numerous  body. 
The  '  Divine  Comedy  '  was  an  almost  unknown  book  in 
this  country  until  the  beginning  of  this  century.  The 
first  translation  that  appeared  in  our  tongue  was  an 
anonymous  version  of  the  '  Inferno,'  issued  in  1782.  The 
translator,  whoever  he  was,  had  a  competent  knowledge 
of  Italian,  but  had  little  of  the  poetic  faculty,  so  that  his 
verses  give  only  a  very  faint  and  blurred  notion  of  the 
original.  Gary's  version,  which  still  holds  its  place  as 
the  standard  verse-translation,  was  published  in  1805  and 
1806.  This  waa  the  first  time  that  Dante  was  really 
introduced  to  the  English-reading  world.  The  work  was 
a  success.  Literary  people  soon  began  to  be  ashamed  of 
not  having  some  idea  of  the  wanderings  of  the  great 
Florentine.  It  is,  however,  curious  to  note  how  very 
seldom  Dante  is  mentioned  by  our  popular  writers  of  the 
earlier  years  of  the  century.  So  far  as  we  can  call  to 
mind,  there  are  not  more  than  two  or  three  references  to 
him  in  the  pages  of  Sir  Walter  Scott;  and  Byron,  although 
he  wrote  '  The  Prophecy  of  Dante,'  seems  to  have  been 
very  slightly  affected  ty  the  greatest  poem  of  the  Middle 
Ages. 
It  is  not  the  fault  of  translators  if  those  who  cannot 


read  Dante  in  the  original  are  unacquainted  with  such 
of  his  beauties  as  can  be  translated  into  a  foreign  tongue 
The  English  versions  of  the  '  Divine  Comedy,'  in  wholt 
or  in  part,  are  almost  countless.  We  do  not  profess  tc 
have  examined  a  quarter  of  them;  but  those  we  possest 
form  a  goodly  row  of  volumes. 

We  believe  that  Dr.  John  A.  Carlyle  was  the  first  per- 
son  to  give  a  prose  version  of  the  '  Hell.'  It  is  accom- 
panied by  the  Italian  text  at  the  bottom  of  the  pages 
As  a  faithful  rendering  we  do  not  think  it  is  ever  likelij 
to  be  surpassed ;  but  it  is  very  dull  reading.  Sir  Edward 
Sullivan  has  felt  this.  He  says  that  he  does  not  know  I 
of  any  prose  rendering  of  the  poem  which  is  in  all  cased 
intelligible  without  the  help  of  the  original.  Sir  Edward 
has,  as  we  hold,  succeeded  in  producing  a  version  whicl 
may,  from  end  to  end,  be  read  with  pleasure.  "  I  hav.j 
endeavoured,"  he  says,  "  as  far  as  possible  to  couch  nv 
translation  in  the  simple  and  solemn  language  witj 
which  all  readers  of  our  Bible  have  been  long  familiar 

Its  archaic  style  would  appear to  be  peculiarly  appro 

priate  to  the  rendering  of  such  a  work  as  Dante's  mastei ! 
piece ;  for,  while  prose  in  form,  it  seems  to  suggest 
rather  than  to  repel,  the  introduction  of  expressions  c 
a  poetical  character." 

We  have  compared  some  important  passages  of  Si 
Edward's  translation  word  for  word  with  that  of  Dij 
Carlyle.     We  have  no  wish  to  depreciate   the  earliej 
author,  but  we  are  sure  that  every  one  who  compare 
the  two  will  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that,  as  an  Englis 
book,  Sir  Edward  Sullivan's  version  is  by  far  the  mor 
pleasant  reading. 

Shakespeare's  Tempest.    With  Preface,  Glossary,  &c.,  I 

Israel  Gollancz.    (Dent.) 

THIS  exquisite  little  volume,  supplying,  by  permissioij 
the  text  of  the  Cambridge  Shakspeare,  rubricated  througl 
put,  and  published  with  all  possible  luxury  and  elegano  j 
is  the  first  volume  of  what  is  to  be  called  the  "  Tempi) 
Shakespeare."    It  has  the  Droeshout  portrait  and  Be 
Jonson's  lines,  a  few  useful  notes,  and  a  glossary, 
prettier  pocket  edition  is  not  to  be  hoped.    AUhoug 
only  issued  in  February  of  this  year,  a  second  edition  « ) 
the  '  Tempest '  has  already  been  demanded. 


txr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  si 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  b1 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corresponder 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  quei 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  t 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  request 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  31 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chance 
Lane,  B.C. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  367,  col.  1,  1.  22,  for  "  Still "  re 
Stell;  p.  377,  col.  2.  11.  12  and  23  from  bottom,  Jj 
"  Jones  "  read  Jonas. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "T 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  a  j 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Offi( 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  coi 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print; 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


aot  print;  a' 


8««  3.  V.  MAT  26,  -94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  HAT  26,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«126. 
NOTES  :— The  Complete  Bibliographer,  401— Elizabeth  and 
Mary  Stuart,  403— Shepperton,  404— Sir  Walter  Raleigh- 
John  Murray— Incident  at  Aughrim,  405— Turner's  '  Cross- 
ing the  Brook '—"  Kcerii  "—' Morning  Advertiser '— Mis- 
i     quotation — "  Clavers  " — Crown  and  Arms  of  Hungary,  406. 
;  QUERIES:— Samuel  Read's  Drawings— Beating  a  Dog  to 
frighten  a   Lion— Portrait   Wanted— Fix  :    Chalice— Dis- 
establishment— Bacon  and  Seneca — Foreign  Arms— Chat- 
terton  :  Hudibras— The  '  Gentleman's  Magazine' — Rev.  J, 
<     Moore— Church  near  Royal  Exchange,  407— Dr.  Radcliffe— 
i     Agnew — Richard  and  Michael  Russell — Eighteenth  Cen- 
I     tury  Officers  — "The  cut  direct "  —  Presaging   Death  — 
Hopper — Maclean — "  Union  "  Coin — Psalm  Ixvii.— Author 
of  Pamphlet,  408— Fitz-Gerald— "  Stolen  kisses  are  sweet' 
—Beans— Burnet  Family,  409. 

REPLIES:— "Radical  Reformers,"  409  — Quaker  Dates  — 
Castiglione,  410  — Baldwin  II.— G.  Perrot— Rawlinson— 
"  Ozenbridges,"  411 — Picnic — Lines  in  a  Cemetery — Aero- 
i    lites— "No  vacations  "—Throwing  the  Hammer— Sir  J. 
I    Germaine — The  Eve  of  Naseby — "  Chacun  a  son  gout,"  412 
— Samite — The  15th  Hussars,  413— Maorilamd— Pharaoh  of 
the  Oppression— The  Parish  Cow,  414—"  Put  to  the  horn" 
— Dante  and  Noah's  Ark— Watts  Phillips— Cap  of  Main- 
tenance, 415  —  Tennyson's  Cambridge   Contemporaries— 
W.  H.  Smith  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare — Hone's  '  Every- 
Day  Book,'  416— Lady  Mayoress  of  York—"  Guttots  Mun- 
|  day "  — Shelley :  'The  Question '  — Sir  T.  Belch— Bank- 
,   ruptcy  Records—'  Bleak  House  '—East  India  Naval  Service, 
417— R.  Brough— Eynus  :   Haines  — A  Long  Series— The 
I  '  Gazette  de  Londres ' — Military  Queries — "  Dead  as  a  door 

nail,"  418— Palmer,  419. 

(NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Skeat's  'Chaucer,'  Vol.  II.  —  Ste- 
phens's  '  D.  G.  Rossetti '— Vacaresco's  '  Bard  of  the  Dim- 
bovitza '— '  Bibliographica  '—Owen's  '  Sir  F.  Bacon's  Cipher 
Story  Discovered'— Aitken's  'Poetical  Works  of  Thomas 
Parnell.' 


THE  COMPLETE  BIBLIOGRAPHER. 
!  A  controversy  has  recently  been  raised  in  the 
ithenaum  regarding  the  merits  of  a  book  that  has 
j'een  compiled  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Slater  under  the  title 
f '  Early  Editions. '     Into  this  controversy  I  have 

0  wish  nor  intention  to  enter.     It  has  concerned 
>aelf  chiefly  with  the  prices  at  which  scarce  books 

1  favour  with  collectors  have  found  a  market  in 
lese  latter  days,  and  with  other  details,  which, 
lough  perhaps  of  supreme  interest  to  booksellers 
ad  their  clients,  do  not  stand  in  relation  to  the 
lain  object  with  which  the  study  of  bibliography 
I  pursued.     It  is  my  purpose  only  to  take  Mr. 
later's  book  as  a  text  for  a  few  general  observa- 
ons  upon  the  study  in  question. 

!  If,  after  the  fashion  of  our  seventeenth  century 
jiceators,  we  amused  ourselves  in  these  days  with 
rawing  up  analyses  of  contemporary  types  or 
j  characters,"  we  should  be  compelled  to  place  the 
bliographer  in  a  completely  different  category 
!>m  the  collector.  Mr.  Slater's  book  appears  to 
j  written  wholly  for  the  benefit  of  the  latter  class, 
|d  yet  he  entitles  it  a  "  bibliographical  survey." 
|e  occasionally  says  that  one  book  is  of  the  same 
'oibliographical  importance  "as another.  Matthew 
•  •nold's  '  Merope,'  for  instance,  is  said  to  be  "  of 
jout  the  same  bibliographical  importance"  as  the 
"ew  Poems'  of  1867.  Mr.  Slater's  meaning  is 


that  both  these  books  fetch  about  the  same  price 
at  an  auction  sale,  or,  in  other  words,  their  market 
value  is  about  the  same — a  very  different  thing, 
obviously,  from  their  "bibliographical  importance" 
being  the  same.  From  the  student's  point  of  view, 
the  bibliographical  importance  of  one  book  by  any 
particular  author  is  as  great  as  the  bibliographical 
importance  of  any  other  book  by  the  same  writer. 
Each  book  marks  a  stage  in  the  growth  or  decadence 
of  the  writer's  art ;  and  to  those  who  wish  to  trace 
his  literary  life  through  his  works  a  bibliography 
compiled  on  correct  principles  is  an  indispensable 
guide.  Mr.  Slater's  book  assuredly  affords  no 
assistance  of  this  kind.  I  have  no  wish  to  blame 
him  for  not  travelling  beyond  the  professed  scope 
of  his  undertaking  ;  I  merely  deprecate  the  use  of 
the  term  "  bibliographical "  in  connexion  with  it 

From  another  standpoint,  also,  Mr.  Slater  fails 
to  justify  the  use  of  the  terms  which  he  employs. 
Not  only  does  he  think  it  unnecessary  to  give  a  com- 
plete list  of  the  works  of  those  authors  who  come 
within  his  purview,  but  he  fails  to  give  an  accurate 
description  of  those  books  of  which  he  treats.  In 
many  cases  he  is,  of  course,  correct ;  but  the  accuracy 
which  is  requisite  in  the  complete  bibliographer 
is  not  his  "note."  The  science  of  bibliography  is 
the  science  of  minutiae,  and  any  one  who  aspires 
to  write  on  that  science  must  be  able  to  describe  b 
point  the  various  discrimina  which  distinguish  the 
various  issues  and  editions  of  a  book. 

I  will  admit  that  Mr.  Slater  only  professes  to 
describe  what  he  terms  "collectors' books."     The 
great  works  on  which  is  founded  the  reputation  of 
our  most  distinguished  writers,  and  which  form 
landmarks  in  the  literary  history  of  a  nation,  are, 
generally  speaking,  beyond  his  province  ;  but  he 
treats  with  disdainful  and  somewhat  arbitrary  non- 
chalance  many  of  those  trifles  whose  excessive 
value  in  the  market  signalizes  them  as  the  spolia 
opima    of   the    bibliomaniac.      Mr.    Stevenson's 
privately  printed  *  Ticonderoga  '  is  entered  in  the 
list,  but  only  a  passing  reference  is  made  to  the 
rarities  which  owe  their  origin  to  Edinburgh  and 
Davos  PJatz.     The  privately  printed  opuscula  of 
Mr.  Browning  are  only  cursorily  mentioned.     Mr. 
Matthew  Arnold's   'Alaric'  is  honoured  with  a 
place  in  the  "bibliography,"  but  'Geist's  Grave* 
•tnd  the  less  rare  '  St.  Brandan '  are  passed  over 
'.n  silence.     These  are  the  bonnes  bouches  of  the 
rue  "  collector,"  and  should  not  have  been  omitted 
n  a  work  written  in  the  interests  of  the  species. 
Again,  although  three  pages  are  devoted  to  the 
jook  from  which  the  "  collector "  usually  starts  on 
his  quest  through  the  devious  mazes  of  the  auction- 
room  and  the  bookshop,  4  The  Pickwick  Papers,'  a 
full,  true,  and  particular  account  of  the  first  issue 
of  this  book,  part  by  part,  is  not  given,  nor,  to  give 
VIr.  Slater  his  due,  does  it  exist  in  any  biblio- 
graphical work  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
Very  few  works  will  be  found  in  English  which 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  MAY  26,  '94, 


fulfil  the  requirements  of  the  complete  bibliographer. 
In  France  they  are  not  uncommon,  and  our  neigh- 
bours undoubtedly  seem  to  be  endowed  to  a  larger 
extent  than  ourselves  with  that  meticulous  quality 
without  which  no  satisfactory  work  of  the  kind  can 
be  executed.  The  works  of  Asselineau,  Tourneux, 
Par  ran,  and  others,  are  all  but  perfect  within  their 
respective  ranges.  The  sale  catalogue  of  the 
Bibliotbeque  Noilly  gives  an  almost  exhaustive 
bibliography  of  Hugo,  Gautier,  De  M  us  set,  and 
the  other  great  "Komantiques."  We  have  no 
work  relating  to  Shakespeare  that  can  compare 
with  Lacroix's  '  Bibliographie  Molie"resque '  and 
'  Iconographie  Molie"resque.'  To  set  against  these 
monuments  of  industry  and  skill  we  have  one  chef- 
d'oeuvre — Mr.  Wise's  '  Bibliography  of  Kuskin.' 
No  praise  can  be  too  high  for  this  masterly  work. 
Mr.  Buxton  Forman's  *  Shelley  Bibliography'  is 
built  on  the  lines  of  the  best  French  examples.  Mr. 
Smart's  *  Matthew  Arnold'  and  Mr.  Lane's  'George 
Meredith'  are  good,  but  hardly  profess  to  be  finished 
works  of  art.  While  completeness  is  not  aimed  at, 
the  best  bibliography  of  Tennyson  will  be  found 
in  the  catalogue  of  Mr.  Locker-Lam pson's  library, 
and  the  best  bibliographies  of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson, 
Mr.  Andrew  Lang,  and  especially  Mr.  B.  L. 
Stevenson,  in  the  sumptuous  volume  which  contains 
the  list  of  Mr.  Gosse's  literary  treasures.  I  must 
confess  that  after  devouring  as  a  humble  neophyte 
this  last  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  bibliophilism,  I 
experienced  much  the  same  sensations  as  Cleopatra 
must  have  felt  after  swallowing  her  pearl. 

Of  all  the  handmaids  of  literature,  bibliography 
is  the  one  that  can  least  afford  to  be  slovenly 
dressed.  If  she  cannot  present  herself  in  company 
a  quatre  epingles,  she  has  no  business  to  be  there 
at  all.  She  should  be  clothed  with  accuracy, 
and  shod  with  discrimination,  while  patience 
and  research  should  be  her  tirewomen.  Any  one 
who  aspires  to  be  a  complete  bibliographer  should 
first  take  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  literature 
that  surrounds  his  subject.  Let  him  then  divide 
it  into  as  many  branches  as  may  be  necessary.  The 
following  headings  will  include  the  writings  of 
most  authors,  but  others  can  be  added  if  required : 
1.  Original  works  in  verse ;  2.  Original  works  in 
prose ;  3.  Dramatic  Works ;  4.  Translations  :  (a) 
verse,  (b)  prose ;  5.  Prefaces  and  introductions ; 
6.  Contributions  to  magazines  and  reviews  (a)  in 
verse,  (b)  in  prose;  7.  Contributions  to  news- 
papers (a)  in  verse,  (b)  in  prose  ;  8.  Unpublished 
works  in  manuscript.  Two  tables  should  be  added, 
one  containing  a  chronological  list  of  the  author's 
works  and  the  other  an  alphabetical  index.  Each 
work  should  be  carefully  collated  and  described. 
The  collation  consists  in  reckoning  the  number  of 
sheets  (not  pages)  of  which  it  is  composed.  No 
dependence  can  be  placed  upon  the  collation  of  a 
bound  book,  as  the  sheets  cannot  be  counted.  The 
bibliographer  must,  therefore,  have  in  his  hands  a 


copy  of  the  book  in  its  original  cover,  so  that  he  can 
easily  separate  the  sheets  with  the  point  of  his  pen- 
knife. When  the  sheets  have  been  counted,  the 
book  should,  sheet  by  sheet,  be  described,  and  the 
different  portions  of  which  it  is  composed  accurately 
located,  But  this  is  not  the  whole  taak  of  the 
bibliographer.  In  old  books  we  often  find  a  title- 
page  divided  into  compartments  with  illustrative 
panels.  Opposite  the  title  is  a  page  on  which  is 
described  "The  Mind  of  the  Frontispiece."  In 
like  manner  the  presentation  of  a  volume  under 
the  hands  of  a  bibliographer  who  is  imbued 
with  the  true  spirit  of  his  work  should  constitute 
the  "  mind  of  the  book  "  in  such  wise  that  no  one 
can  mistake  its  individuality. 

In  this  spirit  the  '  Bibliography  of  Euskin '  was 
undertaken,  and  in  this  spirit  I  trust  the  biblio- 
graphy of  our  other  great  English  writers  will  be 
presented  to  the  world.  I  have  no  desire  whatever 
that  the  "  collector  "  should  be  overlooked.  Every 
one  who  takes  an  interest  in  French  art  is  acquainted 
with  Jules  Brivois's  admirable  bibliography  of  the 
illustrated  books  of  the  nineteenth  century.  A 
similar  book  would  fill  a  void  in  English  literature 
and  art.  It  would  include  the  greater  portion  of 
the  writings  of  Dickens,  Thackeray,  Ainsworth, 
and  the  other  writers  who  loom  large  on  the  "  col- 
lector's "  horizon  ;  while  amongst  the  artists  of  an 
earlier  date  would  be  comprised  Bowlandson, 
Cruikshank,  Leech,  Browne,  and  others,  and  I 
amongst  the  moderns,  Millais,  Tenniel,  Caldecott,  j 
Furniss,  Marks,  and  many  more.  In  imitation  of 
the  French  model,  a  list  of  the  separate  etchings 
and  engravings  would  be  given,  with  notes  on  the 
"states"  and  any  other  peculiarities  interesting  to 
the  connoisseur,  while  only  the  total  number  of  j 
the  woodcuts  would  be  entered,  with  similar 
remarks  should  any  deserve  special  attention.  A 
work  of  this  description,  if  compiled  on  the  rigid 
bibliographical  principles  that  I  have  endeavoured 
to  formulate,  would  not  only  include  the  whole 
range  of  illustrated  "collectors'  books,"  but,  from 
an  artistic  standpoint,  would  form  a  standard  book 
of  reference  for  future  generations.  Whether  any 
valuations  should  be  given  in  the  book  is  a  question 
which,  from  a  purely  bibliographical  point  of  view, 
I  should  be  inclined  to  contest.  But  I  fear  the  | 
"  collectors"  would  be  against  me,  and  I  would, 
therefore,  concede  the  point  if  it  were  made  a  strin- 
gent condition  that  no  quotations  should  be  given 
except  for  books  in  the  original  state  in  which  they 
issued  from  the  publishers'  hands.  I  think  Mr. 
Slater  has  committed  an  error  in  giving  so  many 
valuations  of  bound  books.  It  is  obvious  that, 
other  things  being  equal,  a  masterpiece  of  Bedford 
or  Riviere  in  morocco  will  fetch  more  in  the  market 
than  a  half-bound  copy  in  calf,  but  the  intrinsic 
value  of  the  book  is  not  thereby  affected.  Bindings, 
moreover,  are  deceptive,  and  may  serve  as  a  dis- 
guise for  a  sophisticated  copy.  No  one  is  a  greater 


8*  S.  V.  MAT  26,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


admirer  of  fine  bindings  than  I  am,  but  I  consider 
Grolier  and  Maioli  should  be  kept  in  their  proper 
place.  As  regards  modern  literature,  I  think  the 
ideal  library  would  be  one  in  which  not  a  single 
-volume  has  been  touched  by  the  binder's  tool,  but 
left  modest,  unadorned,  and  intactum  in  its  virginal 
boards  or  wrapper.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 


ELIZABETH  AND  MARY,  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS. 
(Continued  from  8">  S.  iv.  125.) 

In  histories  of  the  Elizabethan  period  there  is  so 
much  to  relate,  political  and  social,  that  only  the 
main  facts  are  given,  without  many  details  to 
support  the  assertions.  Of  the  many  plots  and 
counter-plots  for  the  release  of  the  Scottish  queen 
and  the  dethronement  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the 
most  serious  undoubtedly  was  thatjof  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  whose  birth  and  position  made  him  an 
important  personage  and  dangerous  to  his  regal 
kinswoman ;  so  he  was  a  doomed  man  when  he 
fell  into  her  power.  Whether  these  following 
instructions  were  actually  delivered  to  Henry 
Killigrew,  and  by  him  carried  out,  I  cannot  say. 
The  dates  of  day  and  month  are  omitted,  perhaps 
purposely.  The  old  MS.  volume  from  which  these 
Privy  Council  Orders  are  transcribed  belonged,  as 
I  have  before  stated,  to  the  Neville  family,  of 
Holt,  co.  Leicester;  and  the  wardship  of  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  was  at  this  time  held  by  Sir 
Henry  Neville.  The  duke  was  seized  and  im 
prisoned  in  the  Tower  Oct.  9,  1569,  and  was  not 
placed  into  private  custody— first  in  his  own  house, 
and  in  other  places — until  Aug.  4,  1570,  the 
plague  having  then  broken  out  in  the  Tower.  He 
was  taken  back  to  the  Tower,  Sept.  7, 1571. 

Instructions  for  Henrie  Kelligree  Esquier  beinge  sent 
into  ffrance  to  supplie  the  place  of  ffrancis  Walsingham 
Esquier  his  Matie>  Ambassador  with  the  frenche  Kinge 
duringe  the  tyme  that  the  eaid  Walsingham  shalbe 
absente  from  the  Courte  of  ffrance  to  recover  hie  healthe 
from  euche  infirmyties  as  presently  he  is  trubled  withall 
the  of  an'o  1571. 

You  shall  repaire  to  our  Ambassador  ffrauncis  Wai 
flingham  and  let  him  understand  as  he  shall  perceave  by 
our  letters  now  sent  unto  him  that  your  cominge  is  to 
supplie  his  roome  for  such  a  season  SB  shalbe  needfull  for 
him  to  attende  to  recover  such  infirmities  aa  he  is  molested 
withall  And  as  soone  as  you  maye  for  the  more  speedie 
relievinge  of  him  you  shall  repaier  with  hime  to  the 
frenche  Kinge  our  good  brother  or  otherwise  by  his 
derection  if  it  be  so  that  for  his  infirmitie  he  maye  not 
without  some  great  daunger  or  hinderaunce  repaier  to  the 
•Courte  with  you  And  you  shall  deliver  the  letters  which 
for  this  purpose  are  by  us  directed  to  our  good  brother 
the  Kinge  and  to  the  Queene  Mother  for  to  creditte  you 
in  the  absence  of  our  Ambassador. 

After  that  you  are  BO  notified  and  allowed  of  the  Kinge 
and  Queene  Mother  you  shall  also  at  tyme  convenien 
salute  the  frenche  Queene  and  MODS'  des  Anjou  and 
also  Angolesme  the  Kings  brethren  with  suche  good 
usuall  speaches  as  maye  seerae  agreeable. 

You  shall  also  let  the  Kinge  understands  that  since 
the  arivall  of  Monisr  de  Foix  there  at  the  Courte  we 


lave  harde  by  letters  from  our  owne  Ambassador  and 
ince  that  by  reporte  from  Monseur  de  la  Motte  the 
£ings  Ambassador  in  what  good  sorte  the  Kinge  hath 
accepted  our  frendly  and  plaine  maner  of  dealinge  with 
iim  in  the  negotiation  of  the  matter  for  the  which 
Monser  de  Foix  was  sent  hither  and  how  well  Monseur 
de  Foix  hath  reported  pur  gode  usage  of  him  for  the 
binges  sake  Of  all  which  we  are  verie  glade  to  see  our 
good  meaninge  to  be  so  well  interpreted  and  allowed 
forever  to  that  ende  indeede  doe  we  directe  our  whole 
ntentiona  to  make  some  demonstration  of  our  hartio 
good  will  towards  our  good  brother  in  recompense  of  the 
ibundant  good  will  alwaies  offered  to  us  by  our  good 
brother  and  most  specially  in  many  waies  confirmed  to 
ua  of  late  tyme  not  only  in  the  honorable  usage  of  our 
mynisteres  and  aervaunta  but  in  so  earnest  a  prose- 
cution of  this  matter  of  marriage  for  his  brother  the 
Duke  of  Anjou  and  consideringe  wee  perceave  by  his 
Ambassador  that  he  will  not  enter  into  directe  judg- 
mente  upon  our  answeres  given  to  Monser  de  Foix 
neither  to  accept  it  nor  yet  to  disalowe  it  untill  that 
some  special!  person  of  value  and  creditte  with  ua  maye 
be  sent  to  him  twoe  treate  further  tberupon  and  that 
he  dothe  certainly  looke  that  wee  will  send  some  suche 
peraone  upon  reporte  of  Monsr  de  Foix  whoe  indeed  at 
your  departure  did  intreate  ua  to  doe  Yet  he  had  no 
certain  promise  of  ua  for  the  same  but  that  wee  woulde 
firsts  understande  howe  the  Kinge  our  good  brother 
should  allowe  of  our  answeare  and  so  therafter  to  doe 
wee  nowe  findinge  not  only  the  expectation  of  our  said 
good  brother  but  his  denier  also  that  one  suche  might 
come  from  ua  are  minded  within  a  short  tyme  to  send 
some  suche  one  as  shalbe  meete  for  that  purpose  to  deale 
with  our  said  good  brother  for  declaration  of  our  mynde 
in  that  matter  or  any  other ;  Whiche  we  meane  to  differ 
only  untill  wee  maye  at  more  length  and  more  largely 
declare  the  whole  intention  and  progresse  of  certaine 
daungerouse  practises  begone  against  ua  and  our  state 
by  the  Scottish  Queene  and  some  of  our  unnaturall  sub- 
jectes  which  beinge  lately  discovered  doth  allreadie 
manifestly  appeare  to  have  been  of  longe  tyme  intended 
and  by  Gods  goodnes  staide  in  such  sorte  as  before  the 
execution  thereof  we  have  knowledge  of  a  great  parte 
therof  and  doubt  not  by  the  continewaunce  of  the  same 
goodnes  of  God  but  bothe  to  understand  the  rest  and  to 
understand  the  daungera  intended  Whereof  when  the 
whole  shalbe  further  knowne  to  ua  wee  will  make  our 
said  brother  privie  therto  as  to  one  that  for  the  assured 
frendahipe  we  conceave  in  him  will  be  bothe  glade  that 
God  hath  defended  ua  from  suche  daungera  and  alao 
willinge  by  his  concuraunce  in  frendsbippe  assist  us  in 
our  state  against  the  like. 

And  yet  you  shall  saie  to  our  good  brother  because  be 
shall  not  be  ignoraunte  of  theise  matters  for  suche  parte 
aa  ia  diacovered  you  shall  ahowe  him  that  where  hereto- 
fore aboute  twoe  yeares  paste  the  Queene  of  Scotes  had 
practised  to  haue  married  without  our  knowledge  with 
one  of  our  gretest  subjectes  the  Duke  of  Norfolke  where- 
with we  weare  for  many  great  reasons  justly  offended 
bothe  againste  hir  and  the  said  Duke  havinge  for  that 
purpose  restrained  the  said  Duke  from  his  common  liberty 
leavinge  to  him  the  use  of  all  his  landes  and  goods  and 
meaninge  by  degrees  to  receve  him  into  our  grace  as  we 
did  in  some  parte  deminish  the  demonstration  of  our 
offence  upon  signification  of  his  repentaunce  and  pro- 
fession never  to  deale  in  that  matter  or  any  like  :  And 
the  like  declaration  did  the  Queene  of  Scotes  make  to  us 
from  the  beginnynge  both  by  her  sondrie  messages  and 
specially  by  a  multitude  of  hir  letters  to  us  which  do 
remaine  with  us  written  with  hir  owne  hande  :  And 
though  we  had  many  sparkes  of  suspicion  that  their 
meaninge  was  not  fully  agreeable  to  their  wordes  letters 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  MAY  26,  '94, 


promises  and  others  which  made  us  not  hastie  in  the 
full  deliveraunce  of  the  Duke  :  yet  now  we  have  mani- 
festly fownde  by  their  practises  with  sondrie  others  and 
by  their  owne  letters  which  wee  have  in  greate  nomber 
that  even  from  the  beginninge  that  did  finde  faulte  with 
the  f  aid  practises  for  marriage  and  that  they  did  solemply 
revoke  their  intentions  with  firmo  promises  in  writtinge 
never  to  deale  therein  any  further  :    They  did  not  only 
continewe  secretly  their  first  intentes  of  marriage  against 
our  will  but  the  rest  also  of  the  daungers  that  properly 
wee  did  at  the  beginniuge  conjecture  to  have  been  joyned 
with  that  marriage  which  now  are  so  manifestly  dis- 
covered as  no  answeres  can  excuse  the  same  and  that  is 
in  one  worde  to  expresse  the  whole  under  color  of  restor- 
ing hir  to  libertie  to  deprive  us  of  our  Crowne  and  to 
erect  her  upp  in  place    And  that  by  force  not  only  by 
rebellion  to  be  stirred  up  in  the  Realme  but  by  bringing 
in  of  forraine  forces  to  assist  that  interprise  against  suche 
power  as  we  should  have  had  of  faithfull  naturall  sub- 
jectes  in  our  defence  :    This  intention  of  that  Queene  you 
shall  assure  our  good  brother  is  not  to  us  by  conjectures 
(as  for  the  most  parte  the  greatest  treasons  are  that 
be  not  executed)  but  by  manifest  writinges  of  the  Q.  of 
Scotes  owne  by  confession  of  sucbe  as  be  apprehended 
and  giltie  thereof  themselves  and  have  confessed  it  volun- 
tarily with  tokens  of  great  repentaunce :  And  in  all  theise 
their  practises  we  are  much  comforted  to  finde  it  de- 
clared yea  by  the  Queene  of  Scotes  owne  writinges  that 
shee  and  hir  partie  muclie  misliked  the  frendshippe  be- 
twixte  our  good  brother  the  frenche  Einge  and  us  :   and 
specially  gave  chardge  that  in  seekinge  of  forraine  force 
to  invade  our  realme  none  of  the  frenche  Einges  ministers 
should  be  made  participant  judginge  by  plaine  speeches 
and  words  in  writtinge  that  shee  the  Scottish  Q  :  would 
wholy  follow  the  directions  of  the  Einge  of  Spaine  and 
would  procure  her  soon  to  be  transported  thither  and  to 
intice  their  frendshippe  shee  would  shewe  hirselfe  wil- 
linge  to  marrye  with  Don  Giovan  of  Austria  :     This  in 
somme  you  maye  assure  the  frenche  Einge  wee  can  in 
verie  substance  make  manifest  even  by  the  Scottish  Q  : 
owne  writtinges  to  the  Duke  of  Norf oik e  which  wee  have 
diverse  waies  more  amply  confirmed  by  writtinges  and 
confessions  of  others. 

And  untill  this  whole  tree  shalbe  further  discovered  as 
well  in  the  braunches  as  in  the  rootes  which  we  trust 
God  will  displaye  before  our  daies  wee  haue  thought 
meete  to  impart  on  this  manner  so  muche  hereof  prainge 
our  good  brother  to  ehew  herein  the  office  of  a  good  per- 
fect frinde  that  is  in  case  of  such  a  daunger  as  this  touch- 
inge  our  life  our  state  and  the  ruine  of  our  realme  and 
faithfull  subjectes  not  to  creditte  the  false  reportes  of  any 
that  to  our  prejudice  shall  labour  to  deprave  our  doinges 


Topographer  (a  lineal  ancestor  of  'N.   &    Q.?), 
vol.  iii.,  1790:— 

"  In  the  churchyard  are  the  following  epitaphs,  en- 
graved on  the  same  stone,  and  which,  for  their  novelty 
and  ingenuity,  I  here  transcribe ;  they  were  written,  I 
have  heard,  by  Mr.  Skeeles,  a  Minor  Canon  of  Peter- 
borough Cathedral  and  late  Tutor  of  Pembroke  Hall. 


Hie  in  terra  peregrin^ 
Molliter  quiescunt  ossa. 

Benjamin  Blake. 
Spargas  pulverem  exiguam 
Otiose  Lector,  et  ne  eru- 

bescas, 
Si  paulum   potes,  illacry- 

mari. 
Dormit  enim  sub  hoc  ces- 

pite 

Servus,  ad  nutus  heriles, 
Davo  aptior,  Argo  fidelior, 
Ipso  Sanchone  facetior. 
Ex  Insult  illft  a  Columbo 
Primum    exploratd,    navi- 

gans 

Atlanticum,  in  Angliam 
Pervenit,  et  (quod  mirum) 
Coelurn  mutavit  solum, 
Non  animum ;  (Exemplar 
Peregrinantibus     imita- 

bile ;) 

lidem  enim  probi  mores, 
Promptum    idem    obse- 

quium, 
Eadem  eat  perpetud  ser- 

vata 

Domino  fides — I,  Lector 
Mauritaniam  pete,  disce  ab 
^Ethiope  Virtutem,  et 
Ne  crede  colori— Obiit 
PridieCal.Maii,1781,set.29 
Horum  in  justam  Memoriam  posuit  hunc  lapidem 
Patricius  Blake  de  Langham,  in  agro  Suffolcenci, 
Baronettus;  virtuti,  ubicunque  invenerit,  semper  Ami- 
cissimus." 

The  following  rendering  is  taken  from  Murray's 
Picturesque  Tour  of  the  Thames '  (1845),  p.  224: 
"  Here,  in  a  foreign  land,  quietly  repose  the  bones  of 
Benjamin  Blake;  scatter  a  little  earth  upon  his  grave, 
thou  who  hast  nothing  else  to  do,  and  if  a  tear  steals 
adown  thy  cheek  be  not  ashamed  of  it ;  for  below  reposes 


Hie  juxta  cineres  cari 

Benjamin  Blake 

(Quern  in  deliciis  habuit) 

Suos  etiam  cineres 

Requiescere  voluit, 

Cotto  Blake 
Ex  eadem  regione  in  Bri- 

tanniam 

Translata,  eodem  ibi  utens 
Domino — Operum  Minervse 
Fuit   baud   ignara,  et  in- 

genioea 

Arachne  ingeniosior 
Sive  acu  scit&  pingebat, 
Seu  fusum  pollice  versa- 

bat, 

A  Pallade  doctam  scires. 
Abrepti  immatura  morte 

B.  Blake 

Tabescens  Desiderio, 
Languebat       infeliciter, 

donee 
Paulatim  ei  obrepens  febris 

Vitse  filum  abruperit. 

Pridie,  Cal.  Sept,  1781,  set. 

32. 


ce  snail  laoour  TO  aeprave  our  <  >mges    a  8ervant  than  Davu8  quicker  than  Sancho  himself  more 
in  the  procurnnge  of  our  owne  safetie  and  quietnes  of    humerous,  than  Argus  more  watchful.    From  the  island 
our  state  and  the  contmewaunce  of  peace  in  our  Realmes  ' 
and  dominions  ffbr  surely  we  do  not  herein  any  thinge 
but  that  in  the  sight  of  God  we  are  bound  in  nature  to  do 


for  our  Belfe  and  in  dutie  for  our  Realme. 

EMMA  ELIZABETH  THOTTS. 
(To  le  continued.) 


SHEPPERTON. 

The  churchyard  here  has  the  famous  lines  of 
Thomas  Love  Peacock  upon  the  death  of  his 
daughter.  They  are  more  enduring  than  the  stone  in 


of  Columbo,  voyaging  across  the  pathless  ocean,  he  fol- 
lowed his  master  to  these  shores,  where,  unlike  most  men, 
he  found  only  change  of  soil  and  climate,  preserving  here, 
as  elsewhere,  the  same  honest  principles,  the  same  de- 
voted attachment  to  his  master,  the  same  prompt 
obedience.  Go  to  Mauritania,  reader,  learn  duty  of  an 
Ethiop,  and  know  that  virtue  inhabiteth  skins  of  other 
colours  than  thine  own." 

'  Not  far  from  the  remains  of  her  husband,  whom  she 
tenderly  loved,  his  partner  Cotto  Blake,  from  the  same 
far-distant  land  carried  into  Britain,  and  eerving  the 


her  asheso  rse 

Skilled  was  she  in  the  arts  in  which  Pallas  was  skil- 
ful,  and  more  ingenious  than  the  ingenious  Arachne  ; 
whether  plying  deftly  the  needle  or  the  shears  fqu. 


which  they  are  carved,  and  are  too  well  known  for    whether  plying  deftly  the  needle  or  the  shears    qu. 
reproduction  here  spindle]  you  could  have  sworn  that  her  ready  fingers  he 

nother  epitaph  worth  remembering  fa  ^^^SSJSf&SSSt 


nother  epitaph  worth  remembering  fa 
obliterated.    I  take  the  following  account  from  the    fever  soon  after  consigned  her  to  his  grave 


8th  S.  V.  MAT  26,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


"To  the  honest  memory  of  this  faithful  pair,  Sir 
Patrick  Blake,  of  Langham,  in  the  County  of  Suffolk, 
Baronet,  a  friend  to  virtue,  wheresoever  or  in  whomso- 
ever he  may  find  it,  raised  this  memorial." 

J.  J.  F. 

Halliford-on-Thames. 


SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH. — By  indentures  bear- 
ing date  July  7,  1660,  between  Isaac  Gibson,  of 
the  City  of  London,  gent.,  son  and  heir  of  William 
Gibson,  citizen  and  Merchant  Taylor  of  London, 
of  first  part,  and  the  Eight  Hon.  William,  Lord 
Craven,  Baron  of  Hampsted  Marshall,  co.  Berks, 
and  Anthony  Craven,  of  Appletree  Wicke,  co. 
Yorke,  gent,  of  the  other  part  (see  8th  S.  iv.  148, 
219,  333),  recites  that  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Barkshire,  E.G.,  did  by  deed  enrolled 
of  July  10,  13  Car.  I,  convey  to  Sir  George  Whit- 
more,  of  the  City  of  London,  knight  and  alder- 
man, sithence  deceased,  and  William  Gibson,  of 
London,  Merchant  Taylor,  likewise  sithence  de- 
ceased, a  dwelling-house  with  meadow  of  half  an 
acre  on  the  north  side  of  said  house,  near  St. 
James,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin  in  the  Fields, 
co.  Mid.,  which  were  lately  purchased  of  Sir 
Walter  Rawleigh,  Knight,  deceased,  and  Carewe 
Rawleigh,  Esq. ,  son  of  said  Sir  Walter,  to  hold  to 
said  Sir  G.  W.  and  W.  G.  to  the  use  of  said 
William,  Lord  Craven ;  now  by  these  indentures  it 
is  witnessed  that  Sir  George  Whitmore  and  Wil- 
liam Gibson  being  both  deceased,  said  Isaac  Gibson 
has  become  tenant  to  the  freehold  which  Isaac 
hereby  conveys  all  his  right  therein  to  the  said 
Lord  Craven  and  Anthony  Craven  and  their  heirs 
for  ever  (Rot.  Claus.  Car.  II.,  12,  part  vi.  No.  5). 

In  the  interests  of  Craven  it  may  be  as  well  to 
add  the  following:  By|indentures  of  May  24, 1660, 
between  the  above  Isaac  Gibson  of  the  first  and  the 
above  Lord  Craven  and  Anthony  Craven  of  the 
second,  said  I.  G.  conveys  to  said  L.  C.  and  A.  C. 
all  those  fishings  and  piscaries  in  the  water  of  Tweed 
called  the  Bishop's  fishings  to  the  castle  and  lord- 
ship of  Norham  in  the  county  of  Northumberland 
and  Bishoprick  of  Durham  appertaining  to  hold  to 
said  L.  C.  and  A.  0.  and  heirs  for  ever  (Ibid.. 
Car.  II.,  12,  part  ii.  40). 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

JOHN  MURRAY  (1778-1843),  PUBLISHER.— 
An  entry  in  the  parish  register  of  St.  Dunstan-in- 
the-West,  London,  records  the  birth  in  Fleet  Street, 
Nov.  27,  1778,  and  baptism  on  Dec.  26  folio  wing, 
of  John  Samuel,  [third]  son  of  John  and  Hester 
Murray.  John  Murray,  the  second,  styled  by  Lord 
Byron  the  "Anak  of  Publishers,"  died  in  Albe- 
marle  Street,  Piccadilly,  June  27,  1843,  in  his 
sixty- fifth  year,  and  was  interred  in  Kensal  Green 
Cemetery. 

His  father,  John  McMurray,  a  lieutenant  of 
Marines,  retired  on  half-pay,  born  at  Edinburgh  in 


1745,  the  younger  of  the  sons  of  Robert  McMurray, 
a  Writer  to  the  Signet,  discontinued  the  use  of  the 
prefix  "Mac"  from  his  surname  on  commencing 
business  in  Nov.,  1768,  as  a  bookseller  at  the  sign 
of  the  "Ship,"  No.  32,  Fleet  Street,  opposite 
St.  Dunstan's  Church.  He  died  Nov.  6,  and  was 
buried  on  Nov.  9,  1793,  in  the  north  vault  of 
St.  Dunstan's  Church.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

AN  INCIDENT  AT  AUGHRIM. — I  believe  that 
Play  fair's  *  Family  Antiquity*  relates  that  the 
brothers  Frederic  and  John  Trench  gave  much 
assistance  to  William  III.  during  his  campaigns 
in  Ireland,  1689-91,  by  keeping  him  informed 
of  the  movements  of  the  enemy.  In  a  paper 
written  1835  a  certain  grandmother  of  mine, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Trench,  Dean  of  Kildare, 
recorded  the  tradition  of  her  family  concerning  the 
part  taken  by  John  Trench,  the  younger  brother, 
at  Aughrim  (she  wrote,  in  error,  "  the  Boyne  "): — 

"  He  perceived  the  man  who  was  serving  one  of  the 
cannons  endeavouring  to  direct  his  aim  against  General 
St.  Ruth,  the  commander  of  King  James's  army.  '  I  see 
your  aim,  my  friend/  he  exclaimed ; '  but  you  have  pointed 
the  piece  too  low,  and  it  will  only  kill  the  white  horse  '; 
and  taking  off  his  shoe,  he  so  raised  the  cannon  with  the 
heel  of  it,  as  brought  it  to  the  level  of  St.  Ruth's  head. 
The  shot  took  effect,  and  the  warlike  dean  had  the  honour 
of  directing  the  cannon  which  decided  the  fortunes  of  the 
day," 

and  (one  may  add)  the  fate  of  the  Stuart  dynasty. 
"  Up  to  the  present  day,"  the  paper  continues, 
the  Trenches  pique  themselves  on  what  they  call 
'their  straight  eye.'"  I  am  told  that  there  are 
some  inaccuracies  in  this  account,  though  in 
the  main  it  is  correct,  and  the  actual  chain  shot 
then  fired  hangs  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin. 
Macaulay  (chap,  xvii.)  mentions  St.  Ruth's  death 
in  a  way  quite  consonant  with  the  above  statement, 
and  speaks  of  him  as 

"  a  man  of  courage,  activity,  and  resolution,  but  of  a  harsh 
and  imperious  nature,  in  his  own  country  celebrated  as 
the  most  merciless  persecutor  that  had  ever  dragooned 
the  Huguenots  to  Mass known  in  France  as  the  Hang- 
man," &c. 

If  he  were  of  such  a  character  an  Irish  clergy- 
man of  that  time  might  easily  consider  himself 
justified  in  taking  active  part  against  him. 

The  Trench  brothers  did  not  suffer  for  the  part 
they  took  in  the  war.  Their  father  had  purchased 
Garbally,  co.  Galway,  and  Frederic  received  grants 
of  land  from  the  Crown,  whilst  John  was  made 
Dean  of  Raphoe.  They  married  two  daughters  of 
Richard  Warburton,  of  Garryhincb,  by  his  wife,  a 
L'Estrange  of  Moystown,  and  founded  the  two 
leading  families  of  their  name.  The  great  grandson 
of  Frederic  became,  in  1797,  a  peer  of  Ireland,  and 
in  1803  Earl  of  Clancarty.  The  great-grandson  of 
John  became  in  1800  Lord  Ashtown.  John's 
descendants  have  been  the  most  numerous,  his 
grandson  Frederic  (married  1754),  having  had  by 
his  wife,  Mary  Sadleir,  twenty  children,  of  whom 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«  s.  v.  MA,  20,  -M. 


the  nine  who  had  issue  have  already  been  the  pro 
genitors  of  about  six  hundred  British  citizens. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the  exact  cir 
cumstances  of  the  firing  of  the  famous  shot 
Aughrim,  in  case  the  tradition  as  recorded  here  is 
in  any  particular  incorrect.  0.  MOOR. 

TURNER'S  'CROSSING  THE  BROOK.'— The  fol 
lowing  notice  of  Turner's  '  Crossing  the  Brook 
appeared  in  the  Sporting  Magazine  for  May,  1815, 
vol.  xlvi.  p.  54.  It  occurs  in  a  criticism  of  some 
of  the  pictures  which  were  exhibited  by  the  Royal 
Academy  that  year  : — 

"  94, '  Crossing  the  Brook,'  by  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R. A. 
The  girl  has  forded  the  shallow  and  transparent  water, 
her  faithful  dog  follows  her,  carrying  a  bundle  at  his 
mouth.  The  introduction  of  this  simple  and  yet  pleasing 
episode  gives  us  an  opportunity  to  praise  this  deservedly 
celebrated  artist  for  the  composition  of  that  truly  Italian 
scene.  We  cannot  help  wishing  for  a  little  more  of 
finishing  in  the  execution  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
performance.  It  looks  woolly,  undecided  in  shapes,  and, 
though  a  great  deal  of  vapour  is  obtained  by  the  art  of 
scumming  over  the  distances ;  yet  this  is  not  the  manner 
adopted  by  Claude  and  Gaspar — and  surely  no  one  has 
yet  been  confident  enough  to  assert  that  this  sloven  way 
of  touching  the  component  parts  of  a  landscape,  though 
it  may  be  easier  and  shorter,  is  better  than  the  cares 
which  the  old  masters  took  to  make  out  the  least  pro- 
minent objects  in  their  immortal  landscapes." 

On  the  following  page  is  a  notice  of  'Dido 
building  Carthage/  where  we  are  told  that  "  Had 
Mr.  Turner  made  a  handsomer  Dido,  and  taken  a 
little  pains  with  the  other  personages  in  the  groups, 
this  performance  would  have  been  less  objection- 
able." ASTARTE. 

"EcERiL."— This  word,  printed  eciril,  occurs 
in  Misson's  '  New  Voyage  to  Italy,'  1695,  i.  136, 
being  used  to  denote  the  e  with  a  cedilla  beneath 
it  which  is  so  frequently  met  with  in  old  books  : 
"  the  eciril,  which  serves  for  an  ce."  The  earlier 
name  among  English  printers  for  the  cedilla  was 
cerilla;  and  as  the  c  subscribed  with  it — the 
"cedilla  c"  of  the  modern  printing-office — was 
also  called  ceceril  (see  '  N.  E.  D. '),  it  is  evident  that 
the  proper  spelling  of  the  word  used  by  Misson's 
translator  is  eceril.  It  is  not,  however,  in  the 
1  N.  E.  D.'  in  either  spelling.  F.  ADAMS. 

MORNING  ADVERTISER  (CENTENARY  NUMBER). 
— I  should  like  to  draw  attention  to  two  state- 
ments in  the  centenary  number  (Feb.  8,  1894)  of 
this  paper,  which  appear  to  be  wrong ;  and  as  they 
have  to  do  with  the  history  of  the  paper  it  may  be 
well  to  draw  attention  to  them  at  once.  On 
p.  5,  col.  3, 1  read : — 

"  The  first  issue  of  the  new  paper appeared  as  the 

Morning  Advertiser,-  but  this  title  was  altered  in  the 
third  to  the  Publicans'  Morning  Advertiser,  the  added 
word  being  printed  across  the  top  of  the  page  till 
April  23,  when  it  was  engrafted  in  the  central  orna- 
mental star  in  letters  which  grow  smaller  and  smaller 
with  each  successive  alteration  of  type." 


In  col.  4  of  the  same  page  it  is  stated  that  its  size 
remained  unaltered. 

I  have  been  shown  a  copy  of  Feb.  10, 1794— the 
third  number— and  the  size  is  considerably  smaller 
than  that  of  the  first,  though  there  are  the  same 
number  of  columns  per  page,  viz.,  four.  This 
third  copy  is  printed  number  one.  Lastly,  "the 
added  word  "—if  the  copy  I  have  seen  be  correct 
— was  not  "  printed  across  the  top  of  the  page  till 
April  23,"  but  "  was  engrafted  in  the  central 
ornamental  star  "  from  the  first  (Feb.  10). 

PAUL  BIERLET. 

MISQUOTATION.  —  In  the  English  Illustrated 
Magazine  for  March,  on  p.  576  an  illustration  is 
given  with  the  first  stanza  of  Herrick's  famous 
'  Mad  Maid's  Song.'  The  lines  are  thus  given  : — 

Good  morrow  to  the  day  so  fair, 
Good  morning,  sir,  to  you ; 
Good  morrow  to  mine  own  arm  chair, 
Bedabbled  with  the  dew. 

The  italics  are  mine.  The  bathos  in  substituting 
"  arm  chair  "  for  torn  hair  is  unique. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"CLAVERS."  —  In  the  note  on  'A  Parochial 
Pawn  Shop '  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  ante,  p.  121,  this  word 
is  used  in  a  sense  which  I  have  never  seen  before, 
and  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.' 
The  persons  in  charge  of  the  chest  referred  to  in 
John  Cambridge's  will  are  called  "  clavers "  = 
aolders  of  the  key,  and  it  seems  to  me  that  so  ex- 
pressive a  word  might  well  be  revived,  or  at  least 
that  it  should  not  be  finally  lost  for  want  of  a 
notice.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

CROWN  AND  ARMS  OF   HUNGARY.— There  are 
one  or  two  slips  in  Dr.  Woodward's  '  Heraldry ' 
hich  ought  to  be  corrected  in  future  editions.  In 
the  index  a  "Charles  IV.,  King  of  Hungary,"  is 
given,  though  history  knows  of  only  three  kings  of 

jhat  Christian  name ;  it  was  the  Emperor  Sigismund 
who  was  king  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  and  not  his 

'ather  (p.  252).  The  crown  shown  on  plate  xl.  is 
certainly  not  even  an  approximately  accurate  repre- 
sentation of  the  "  szent  korona";  nor  is  it  correct 

;o  speak  of  this  as  the  "celebrated  crown of 

St.    Stephen,"  because  it  is    a    well-known  fact 

;hat  the  "  holy  crown  "  as  it  exists  at  present  is  a 
combination  of  two  separate  diadems,  of  which 

nly  one  was  worn  by  St.  Stephen,  as  the  other 
was  added  long  after  his  death.  Dr.  Woodward 

rill  find   Ivaafy's   book  on  the  subject  a  more 

rustworthy  guide  than  old  Gatterer.  With  regard 
to  the  arms  of  Hungary,  is  VreVs  '  Genealogy  of 

he  Counts  of  Flanders  '  the  only  work  Dr.  Wood- 
ward has  access  to  on  the  early  history  of  the  arms? 
Baron  Nyary's  '  Heraldika,'  he  will  find,  contains 
many  earlier  examples  of  the  use  of  the  patriarchal 
cross  on  a  mount  than  the  great  seal  of  Re"n£  of 
Anjou  (1409-1471)  and  his  successors.  Neither 

Ie"n6  nor  any  one  of  his  descendants  ever  occupied 


8»  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


the  throne  of  Hungary.    Both  Magyar  books  mea 
tioned  by  me  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

L.  L.  K. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in  formation 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  the) 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th< 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

SAMUEL  READ'S  DRAWINGS.  —  The  late  Samue 

Read,  a  member  of  the  Old  Water  Colour  Society 

j    contributed  for  many  years  charming  drawings  fo 

I    the  Christmas  number  of  the  Illustrated  London 

News.     Drawings   of  'Merlewood    Chace,:  *  Th 

Return  of  the  Prodigal,'  *  Coming  Events  cast  thei 

j    Shadows  before,'  *  The  Last  Home  of  the  River- 

j    dales,'  'Under   a   Cloud,'  *  Woodjeigh  Grange, 

'The  Green  Dragon  in  Chancery,'  &c.,  appearec 

I    between  1858  and  1882,  when  their  gifted  author 

I    died.     In  a  paper  on  '  Suffolk  Homes/  published 

j    a  year  ago  in  Good  Words,  I  thought  I  saw  the 

I    original  of  '  Woodleigh  Grange,'  and  if  any  reader 

;    of  your  paper  will  communicate  with  me,  giving  me 

j    the  names  of  the  houses  and  churches  which  formed 

the  foundations  for  the  pictures  named  above  he 

will  confer  a  very  great  favour  and  kindness  on  me. 

WM.  CLEMENT  KENDALL. 
Tadcaater,  Yorks. 

BEATING  A  DOG  TO  FRIGHTEN  A  LION.  — 
How  far  back  can  this  be  traced  ?  Here  are  two 
examples.  Otes  on  Jude,  p.  182  (1603,  but  pub- 
lished 1633),  "  To  tame  a  lion,  they  use  to  beat  a 
little  dogge  before  him.  So  to  tame  us  of  a  lion- 
like  nature,  God  hath  beaten  France,  Flanders, 
Germany,"  &c.  Again,  Manton  on  James,  1653, 
p.  267,  "Lions  will  tremble  when  Dogs  are  beaten." 
Compare  with  these  Bradford,  i.  38  (Parker  Soc.), 
"  The  whelp  God  hath  beaten,  to  fray  the  bandog." 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

PORTRAIT  WANTED.  —  Is  there  any  portrait, 
engraved  or  painted,  of  Sir  W.  Scroggs  ? 

SOHO. 

Pix  :  CHALICE.—  The  late  Lord  James  Butler, 
whose  recent  death  was  a  severe  blow  to  Irish 
archaeology,  once  expressed  to  me  the  difficulty  he 
had  in  rightly  understanding  the  technical  dif- 
ference between  the  pix  and  the  chalice  and  their 
use  in  Church  ritual.  May  I  now  ask  for  enlighten- 
ment ?  ROBIN. 

Adare,  co.  Limerick. 

DISESTABLISHMENT.  —  The  doctrine  that  Church 
property  ought  to  be  applied  to  secular  uses  was 
taught  by  those  Dissenters  who  formed  the  Eccle- 
siastical Knowledge  Society,  at  the  "King's 
Head,"  Poultry,  in  May,  1829.  But  from  whom 
did.  those  Dissenters  borrow  the  idea  ?  Did  that 


doctrine  originate  in  Scotland  or  in  England  ;  and 
when  ?  Could  it  have  originated  among  the 
Covenanters  ?  CECIL  JOHN  HUBBAKD. 

3,  South  Place,  Knightsbridge. 

BACON  AND  SENECA. — Bacon,  in  his  celebrated 
essay  *  Of  Death,'  has  this  sentence  : — 

"And  by  him  that  spake  only  as  a  philosopher  and 
natural  man,  it  was  well  said,  '  Pompa  mortis  magts 
terrat,  quam  mors  ipsa.'  " 

Bacon  is  here  supposed  to  quote  from  Seneca ; 
yet  the  words  have  not  been  found  in  Seneca's 
writings.  What  saying  is  supposed  to  bear  the 
greatest  resemblance  to  them  ;  and  of  whom  is 
Bacon  supposed  to  have  been  thinking  when  he 
made  use  of  the  words  ?  Was  it  Seneca  ? 

THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

FOREIGN  ARMS. — I  have  an  engraving  of  the 
following  foreign  arms,  and  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  name  and  locality  of  the  family  to  which 
they  belong  :  Or,  in  chief  two  tiles,  in  fesse  point 
a  lark  standing  upon  a  tile,  in  base  two  tiles,  all 
gules.  W.  W. 

CHATTERTON  :  HUDIBRAS. — In  a  letter  written 
by  Horace  Walpole  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cole,  June  19, 
1777,  on  the  matter  of  his  (Wai pole's)  treatment  of 
poor  young  Chatterton,  occur  the  following  words : 
"One  of  the  chaplains  of  the  Bishop  of  Exeter 
has  found  a  line  of  Rowley  in  Hudibras."  To  what 
line  does  Walpole  refer  ? 

RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

THE  *  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE.'— The  motto  on 
the  first  page  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  first 
issue,  January,  1731,  is  "Prodesse  et  delectare  e 
Pluribus  Unum."  Can  you  tell  me  where  the  ori- 
ginal of  this  can  be  found,  and  what  led  to  its 
adoption  by  the  first  editor?  H.  P.  A. 

[The  first  half  suggests  Horace, '  Ep.  ad  Pis./  333.] 

THE  REV.  JOHN  MOORE,  died  1726,  was  the 
first  Baptist  Minister  at  Northampton.  He  was 
descended  from  "  Good  Old  Liberty  Moore,"  rector 
f  Guisley  (according  to  a  note  I  have  in  the  hand 
writing  of  the  late  Mr.  J.  E.  Bailey).  Can  you  put 
me  in  the  way  of  obtaining  a  copy  of  his  coat  of 
arms,  or  notes  pertaining  to  him  ? 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 
Northampton. 

CHURCH  NEAR  THE  ROYAL  EXCHANGE. — I  can 
emember  as  a  boy,  in  1844,  when  this  structure 

was  in  building,  seeing  an  old  City  church  close  to 
t  in  process  of  demolition.  The  roof  had  been 
emoved,  and  I  recollect  seeing  an  inscription  in 
lebrew  painted  above  the  altar.  The  interior  of 
he  church  had  been  entirely  gutted,  and  the  floor 

was  covered  with  rubbish.  What  was  the  name 
f  this  church  ?  Has  every  record  of  it  perished  ? 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  v.  MAY  26,  '94. 


I  witnessed  the  opening  of  the  New  Royal  Ex- 
change by  the  Queen  on  Oct.  28,  1844,  a  beauti- 
fully bright  day,  but  accompanied  by  a  searching 
east  wind.  On  that  occasion  the  Rev.  Richard 
Harris  Barham  (Thomas  Ingoldsby)  caught  a  cold, 
from  the  effects  of  which  he  never  entirely  re- 
covered. JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DR.  RADCLIFFE.  —  This  eminent  physician's 
pedigree  is  nearly  a  blank  to  me.  If  any  of  your 
readers  could  give  me  the  name  of  his  grandfather 
and  great-grandfather  I  should  feel  obliged. 

As  founder  of  the  Radcliffe  Library  at  Ox- 
ford his  pedigree  might  be  of  some  interest  to 
those  who  peruse  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.'  At  the 
same  time  I  should  like  some  information  about 
his  brother  Anthony,  and  the  following  questions 
answered. 

Was  Dr.  Radcliffe  any  relation  to  James,  the 
third  Earl  of  Der  went  water  ?  I  understand  that 
the  earl  acknowledged  him  as  a  kinsman,  and  gave 
him  permission  to  use  his  coat  of  arms. 

How  is  it  that  in  all  the  pedigrees  published  of 
the  Radcliffe  family,  John,  the  brother  of  Sir 
Edward  Radcliffe,  of  Dilston,  who  was  born  Oct.  27, 
1591,  is  never  mentioned  as  being  married  1  He 
was  buried  Nov.  22,  1669.  His  wife  Isabel  sur- 
vived him,  also  his  three  sons,  John,  Edward,  and 
Francis.  In  his  will  he  leaves  them  his  lands  and 
estate.  Dr.  Radcliffe's  father  was  not  a  wealthy 
man.  Did  he  spring  from  this  branch  of  the 
family?  ANO  INNO. 

Ryton. 

AGNEW  FAMILY.— Some  forty  or  fifty  years  ago 
a  Miss  E.  0.  Agnew  wrote  a  novel  called  '  Ge- 
raldine,'  and  several  smaller  books,  all  of  them,  we 
believe,  of  a  religious  character.  She  was  a  Catholic, 
and  we  think  a  nun.  We  have  been  informed  on 
good  authority  that  she  was  a  member  of  the  Scot- 
tish family  of  Agnew  of  Lochnaw,  but  we  cannot 
find  her  name  in  the  pedigree  as  given  in  Burke. 
Will  any  one  who  is  in  possession  of  the  know- 
ledge show  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  what  was  her  relationship 
to  the  then  head  of  that  ancient  race  ? 

N.  M.  &  A. 

RICHARD  AND  MICHAEL  RUSSELL,  OF  AYLESBURY. 
—Amongst  the  names  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ayles- 
bury  who  signed  the  petition  to  Parliament  for  a 
reward  to  Thomas  Scot  and  Richard  Salway  were 
Richard  Russell  and  Michael  Russell.  The  date 
must  have  been  about  1651.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
who  were  these  Rnssells  ?  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  OFFICERS. — I  should  be 
very  grateful  for  information  relating  to  any  of 
the  following  officers  (official  records  excepted)  : 
Colonels  Harry  Mordaunt,  Edward  Fox,  Jacob 
Borr,  Henry  Holt,  Thomas  Saunderson,  Thomas 


Pownall,  Charles  Wills,  George  Villiers,  Alexander 
Lutterell,  Joshua  Churchill,  Harry  Goring,  Charles 
Churchill  (ju°')»  Viscount  Shannon,  and  William 
Seymour,  all  of  whom  commanded  regiments  be- 
tween 1702  and  1713.  Information  as  to  the  exist- 
ence of  portraits,  miniatures,  prints,  &c.,  of  any  of 
the  above-named  officers  will  also  be  most  accept- 
able. Answer  direct  to  69,  Ashley  Gardens,  Vic- 
toria Street,  London,  S.W.  L.  EDYE. 

"THE  CUT  DIRECT." — Who  has  distinguished 
cuts — saying  that  in  the  cut  direct  one  looks  you 
in  the  face,  while  in  case  of  a  cut  indirect  he  does 
not,  as  well  as  told  us  of  a  cut  sublime,  when  the 
cutter  looks  upward  as  you  pass  him,  and  of  a  cut 
infernal,  when  he  looks  down  ?  It  was  after  the 
last  fashion  that  Dido  cut  ^aeas  ('JEaeid,'  vi.  469) : 
Ilia  solo  fixos  oculos  aversa  tenebat. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

PRESAGING  DEATH.—In  Burton's  *  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy,' p.  125  (part  1,  sec.  2,  mem.  1,  subs.  2), 
mention  is  made  of  "those  blocks  in  Cheshire 
which  (they  say)  presage  death  to  the  master  of  the 
family."     Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform    I 
me  where  these  "  blocks "  are,  and  of  any  story    j 
there  may  be  connected  with  them  ? 

JOHN  E.  SUGARS. 

Manchester. 

HOPPER. — I  believe  the  Hoppers  came  over  to    i 
Ireland  in  the  days  of  Cromwell.     Can  any  one 
tell  me  what  arms  they  bear  1    I  believe  they  were 
originally  of  Dutch  descent.    The  crest  of  the 
branch  I  belong  to  is,  I  think,  a  cock.       N.  H. 

MACLEAN  OF  SOLLOSE.— Wanted  date  of  death  , 
of    Alexander    Maclean,    Laird    of  Sollose,    and 
details  of  his  marriage  and  issue.      He  deceased 
prior  to  November  12,  1795. 

C.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"UNION"  COIN.— Information  requested  as  to 
the  whereabouts  and  origin  of  a  copper  coin  similar 
to  one  now  lost.  It  was  a  "  Union  "  coin — that  is,  i 
it  had  a  date  soon  after  the  union  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  which  event  it  was  meant  to  com- 
memorate. UNIONIST. 

PSALM  LXVII. — It  is  not  an  important  variation, 
but,  hearing  this  psalm  sung  in  the  ordinary  course 
on  Sunday,  November  12,  I  noticed  (the  choir  did 
not  notice,  and  heeded  not  the  difference)  that 
verse  5  in  the  psalm  omits  the  "yea"  which 
appears  in  the  same  verse  of  the  "canticle." 
there  any  reason  for  this  ? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

AUTHOR  OF  PAMPHLET  SOUGHT.—'  A  Comment 
on  an  Extraordinary  Letter  from  Ireland,  lately 


8*  S.  V.  MAT  26,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


handed   about    in    this    Metropolis ;     wherein  a 

1    Union  between  the  Two  Kingdoms  is  impartially 

discussed.'      I  should  be  glad  to  know  who  was 

the  author  of  this  pamphlet,  dated  London,  1760, 

'    "  printed  for  J.  Burd,  near  the  Temple-Gate,  Fleet 

!    street."    It  gives  a  copy  of  the  "Extraordinary 

j    Letter,"  which  was  apparently  from  the  Earl  o 

'    Clanricarde  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  datec 

'    "  Camp  at  Winchester,  August  1,  1760." 

ALFRED  MOLONY. 
32,  Vincent  Square,  S.W. 

FITZ-GERALD. — Is  there  any  reason,  other  than 
I    carelessness  or  ignorance,  why  this  name  should  be 
|    almost  invariably  printed  and  written  incorrectly 
without  the  hyphen  and  capital  G  ?     It  is  decidedly 
a  compound  name,  and   one  might  just  as  wel 
write    O'Connor    Oconnor  or    MacMahon    Mac- 
I    mahon  as  Fitz-Gerald  Fitzgerald,*  which  is  ob- 
viously incorrect.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

"STOLEN  KISSES  ARE  SWEET."— Is  Benjamin 
Franklin  the  author  of  this  proverb  ?  Barham,  in 
*  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  has  : — 

Mr.  Benjamin  Franklin  was  wont  to  repeat, 

In  his  budget  of  proverbs,  "  Stol'n  kisses  are  sweet  "! 

This  proverb  does   not   seem   to  be  included  in 
the  collections  of  Hazlitt  and  Bohn.     There  is  a 
Scottish  proverb,  "  Stown  dints  [= opportunities 
are  sweet ";  and  "  Stolen  waters  are  sweet "  occurs 
in  Proverbs  ix.  17.       F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
[In  Randolph's  '  Amyntas '  the  elves  sing, — 

Furto  cuncta  magia  bella, 

Furto  dulcior  puella, 

Furto  oinnia  decora, 

Furto  poina  dulciora,  &c.] 

BEANS.— Small  cakes,  about  the  size  of  a  penny, 
called  Fave  (beans),  are  eaten  in  Trieste  on  All 
!    Saints'  Day.  Were  beans  ever  eaten  in  commemo- 
;    ration  of  the  dead  ?    Has  this  custom  anything  to 
do  with  the  old   superstition  regarding  the  trans- 
migration of  the  soul  in  beans  ?  P.  J. 

BORNET  FAMILY. —In  Nisbet's  'Heraldry' 
(second  ed.,  1804,  vol.  ii.  pp.  395-397)  a  brief 
account  is  given  of  the  two  principal  branches  of 
the  family  of  Burnet  or  Burnett  in  Scotland.  Of 
the  northern  branch,  settled  at  Leys,  in  Merns,  the 
later  history  is  recorded  in  Burke's  '  Peerage,' 
where  its  representatives  are  to  be  found  ;  but  of 
the  southern  branch  I  can  find  no  work  which 
deals  with  its  later  history  since  Nisbet  wrote. 
According  to  that  authority  this  family  was  of 
long  standing  in  Peeblesshire,  and  was  settled  at 
Burnetland  or  Burnet  Villa,  and  was  afterwards 
designed  "Burnet  of  Barns."  The  same  author 
states  that  he  had  seen  certain  documents  in  the 
custody  of  "the  late  William  Burnet  of  Barns." 
He  also  adds  that  Dr.  Alexander  Burnet,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews  in  Charles  IL'a  reign,  and 
Robert  Burnet,  of  Peebles,  Commissary  of  that 


town  and  Writer  to  the  Signet,  were  of  this  family. 
Can  any  one  assist  me  in  tracing  the  descendants 
and  representatives  of  this  branch  ?  The  arms 
were  Argent,  three  holly  leaves  vert,  a  chief  azure. 

H.  F.  G. 


"RADICAL    REFORMERS." 

(8«>  S.  iv.  226,  337,  458). 
Mr.  Oscar  Browning  remarks  on  "  Radical  "  (Cas- 
sell's  '  Diet,  of  Eng.  Hist.,'  p.  849)  that  "  possibly 
it  was  derived  from  a  speech  delivered  by  Fox  in 
1797."    This  perhaps   refers   to  Fox's  speech  on 
Grey's  motion  for  reform  (May  26),  in  the  course 
of  which  he  declared  his  hostility  to  universal 
suffrage  (one  of  the  leading  items  in  the  programme 
of  u  perfect,"  "  fundamental,"  "  radical  "  reformers 
of  the  previous  twenty  years),  and  made  a  state- 
ment which  it  may  be  interesting  to  recall  at  the 
present   day  :   "  In  all  the  theories  of  the  most 
absurd  speculation,  it  has  never  been  suggested 
that  it  weuld  be  advisable  to  extend  the  elective 
suffrage  to  the  female  sex."     It  is  likely  that  Fox 
meant   "  seriously  suggested,"  for  otherwise    the 
assertion  is  inaccurate.     Cartwright,  in  his  '  Legis- 
lative Rights'  (1774)    refers  to  Dean    Tucker's 
ironical  proposal  to  give  all  women  the  right  to 
vote  at  elections  (p.  45).     In  this  pamphlet  Cart- 
wright  says  :  "  Annual  Parliaments  with  an  equal 
representation  of  the  commons  are  the  only  specifics 
in  this  case  ......  and  they  would  effect  a  radical 

cure."     Dundas  (debate  in  the  Commons  on  Pitt's 
motion,  1785)  "had  objected  only  to  those  general 
unexplained  schemes,  under  which  the  House  was 
to  be  converted  into  a  project-shop,  and  to  hold 
committees  of  consultation  on  the  diseases  of  the 
constitution  ......  but  to  the  present  plan  ......  which 

would  not  only  cure  the  present,  but  the  radical 
defects  in  the  fabric  of  representation,  he  was 
nclined  to  give  his  most  hearty  support." 

Here,  no  doubt,  is  the  origin  of  the  metaphor 
n  its  application  to  the  body  politic.  During  the 
decade  that  includes  the  Duke  of  Richmond's 
motion,  Burke's,  Saville's,and  Pitt's,  the  expression 
was  hardening  into  a  cant  term.  Thus  we  read  in 
JfVyvill's  papers  and  correspondence  such  remarks 
as  these  :  "  without  a  radical  Reformation  of  Par- 
iament"  (1781);  "radical  Reformation  of  Par- 
iament"  (Aug.,  1783);  "at  that  time  (1780)  the 
Yorkshire  Gentlemen  were  resolved  not  to  abandon 
heir  Plan  of  a  radical  Reform  of  Parliament" 
May  26,  1794);  "Mr.  Wyvill  and  Lord  Mahon 
in  1780)  soon  found  that  without  a  radical  reform 
if  abuses  in  the  frame  of  Parliament"  (April  6, 
796),  &c.  In  the  very  important  correspondence 
>etween  Wyvill  and  Pitt,  the  former  repeatedly 
mphasizes  the  fact  that  "  that  incomparable 
Minister"  had  promised  to  introduce  into  his 
motion  for  reform  (1785)  the  phrase  "  representa- 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  V.MAT 26,  '94. 


tion  in  due  proportion."  Chancing,  the  other  day, 
to  glance  at  Sir  John  Lubbock's  little  book  on 
*  Parliamentary  Representation,'  I  was  struck  with 
the  entire  absence  of  reference  therein  to  the  dis- 
cussions of  proportional  representation  in  the  last 
quarter  of  the  last  century. 

Of  the  many  plans  or  hints  to  that  effect  that 
occur  to  me,  I  may  instance  the  one  given  in 
'  Parliamentary  Reform  Examined '  (1782),  by 
Capt.  Joseph  Williams,  of  Quirt  Grange,  Anglesea. 
Taking  the  population  roughly  at  six  millions,  and 
Huntingdon,  with  some  10,000  inhabitants,  as  a 
unit,  he  gives  one  member  for  each  group  of 
10,000  to  14,000,  two  for  those  between  15,000 
and  24,000,  and  so  on  in  proportion.  In  this 
pamphlet  Williams  gives  some  very  interesting 
details  respecting  public  men  and  public  matters 
of  that  time.  I  purpose  quoting  a  few  of  these  in 
another  note.  He  calls  himself  a  "Proscribed 
Man,"  and  appeals  to  posterity  to  do  him  justice. 
That  appeal  roused  my  sympathy;  but  ill  luck 
seems  to  pursue  poor  Williams  beyond  the  grave. 
When  I  asked  for  the  *  Kalendar  of  Gwynedd '  at 
the  British  Museum,  my  ticket  was  returned  with 
the  fatal  word  "  mislaid,"  and  finally  with  the  note 
that  "  it  had  not  been  seen  for  ten  years  ";  while 
the  index  to  'Bye-gones,'  though  published  more 
than  half  a  dozen  years  ago,  has  not  yet  been 
"received"  at  the  National  Library.  But  to 
return  to  my  subject.  There  was  published  in 
1804  a  little  volume,  by  W.  P.  Russell,  entitled 
'Radicalia;  or,  the  Radical  Means  to  Remove 
Oppression  from  the  Earth';  but  I  know  nothing 
more  about  it. 

In  October,  1791,  the  Northern  Association  of 
United  Irishmen  pledged  themselves  "to  endea- 
vour, by  all  due  means,  to  procure  a  complete  and 
radical  reform  of  the  people  in  Parliament,  includ- 
ing Irishmen  of  every  religious  persuasion." 

As  I  have  the  *  Diet,  of  Eog.  Hist.'  on  my  desk 
as  I  write,  I  turn  to  the  article  "  Chartists  "  (also 
by  Mr.  Oscar  Browning),  and  read  :  u  The  Charter 
consisted  of  six  points,  viz.,  (1)  manhood  suffrage; 
(2)  equal  electoral  districts;  (3)  vote  by  ballot; 
(4)  annual  Parliaments  ;  (5)  abolition  of  property 
qualification  for  members ;  (6)  payment  of  mem- 
bers. These  points  seem  first  to  have  been  urged 
together  at  a  meeting  held  at  Birmingham  on 
August  6,  1838."  Is  that  so?  I  am  under  the 
impression  ([do  not  like  to  employ  more  positive 
language  in  the  face  of  a  statement  by  such  an 
authority  as  Mr.  Browning)  that  all  these  points 
had  been  formulated,  both  jointly  and  severally 
more  than  fifty  years  before  that  date. 

J.  P.  OWEN. 
48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 


QUAKER  DATES  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY 
(8">  S.  v.  167,  249).— I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  a 
manuscript  pedigree  of  a  family  which  settled  in 


Ireland  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Many  of  its 
members  were  Quakers,  and  it  would  be  possible 
o  trace  the  beginning,  if  not  the  end,  of  the  Quaker 
lement  in  the  method  therein  adopted  of  record- 
ng  dates.  That  these  Quakers,  at  any  rate,  had 
no  religious  scruples  against  ordinary  ways  of  speci- 
fying the  months  appears  from  their  frequent 
mention  of  the  name  of  the  month  together  with 
;he  number  (no  more  than  twelve,  with  March  as 
the  first).  The  name  of  the  day  of  the  week  is 
never  put  down,  nor  are  Roman  numerals  used 
in  this  manuscript.  The  first  characteristic  entries 
are : — 

Alice  M.,  deceas'd  in  Dublin  the  —  of  the  11  mo. 
January,  1692. 

Richard  M.,  departed  this  life the  twelfth  day  of 

the  second  month  April 1719. 

Elizabeth  M-Comba  deceas'd  in  Pbyladelpha  the  third 
day  of  the  sixth  month,  August,  1711. 

Sarah  M.  was  born  in  Dublin  the  seventeenth  of  the 
first  month,  March,  1687-8,  7  day  [of  the  week]. 

Some  entries  later  on  give  only  the  number  and 
not  the  name  of  the  month.  The  Quaker  and  the 
ordinary  styles  are  given  for  dates  of  William 
Middleton,  "  born  in  Dublin  30th  day  of  the  fourth 
month,  1743,  deceas'd  31  October,  1789."  With 
him  probably  ended  the  active  relations  of  this 
family  with  Quakerdom,  though  he  left  some 
property  held  under  the  trustees  of  the  Quaker 
almshouses  (Dublin  Wills,  1792).  L.  M.  M. 

Permit  me  to  thank  correspondents  for  their 
valuable  information,  and  to  inform  FUIMUS  that  I 
did  not  intend  to  convey  that  I  had  met  with 
Quaker  dates  of  the  early  part  of  the  last  century 
in  the  form  I  adopted  for  brevity's  sake,  e.g.,  20 
iii.  1720.  K. 

CASTIGLIONE  (8th  S.  v.  347).— I  think  F.  B.'ff 
inquiry  must  refer  to  Balthasar  Castiglione,  the 
celebrated  diplomat,  wit,  and  man  of  letters,  who 
represented  the  Duke  of  Urbino  at  the  Court  not 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  but  of  her  father  Henry  VIII., 
from  whom  he  received  the  Garter.  He  was  after- 
wards sent  by  Pope  Clement  VII.  to  negotiate 
important  state  matters  with  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.,  and  was  nominated  by  that  monarch 
to  the  see  of  Avila.  Castiglione's  best -known 
work,  {I1  Cortegiano,'  went  through  numberless 
editions.  It  was  translated  into  almost  every 
European  language,  the  first  English  version,  by 
Hoby,  appearing  as  early  as  1561. 

OSWALD,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

F.  B.  will  find  a  full  account  of  Count  Baldassare 
Castiglione,  author   of  '  Cortegiano,'   in  Dennis-   i 
tonn's  'Memoirs  of  the  Dukes  of  Urbino.'    Cas- 
tiglione came  to  London  in  the  twenty-second  year 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  was  installed  as  I 
Knight  of  the  Garter,  being  proxy  for  his  master, 
Guidobaldo,  Duke  of  Urbino.     His  portrait,  by 


8"  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '91.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


Raffaelle,  is  engraved,  and  appears  in  vol  ii.  of 
Dennistoun's  book.  G.   W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

PARENTS  OF  BALDWIN  IT.  (8th  S.  v.  229).— The 
parents  of  King  Baldwin  II.  were  :  father,  Bald 
win,  Count  of  Berg,  of  the  family  of  the  Counts  of 
Rethel ;  mother,  Ida,  daughter  of  Eustace  II., 
Count  of  Boulogne,  by  his  second  wife,  Ida  or 
Itta,  the  heiress  of  Bouillon.  Godfrey  of  Bou- 
logne or  Bouillon  (for  he  seems  to  have  had  this 
latter  duchy,  while  Eustace,  his  brother,  had  Bou- 
logne county)  was,  therefore,  uncle  to  Baldwin 
II.  The  wife  of  Baldwin  II.  was  daughter  oi 
Turold  de  Montanic,  and  so  sister  of  Leo,  King  oi 
Armenia.  Baldwin  I.,  despite  of  his  triple  and 
somewhat  complicated  matrimonial  relations,  had 
no  children.  T.  W. 

Baldwin  II.,  King  of  Jerusalem,  was  the  second 
son  of  Hugh  L,  Count  of  Rethel,  by  Melesinde, 
daughter  of  Guy,  Lord  of  Montlheri.  C.  H. 

They  were  Baldwin,  Count  of  Berg,  and  Ida, 
daughter  of  Eustace,  Count  of  Boulogne,  and  sister 
to  Godfrey  (Anderson's  '  Royal  Genealogies,'  table 
clix.).  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

According  to  Betham's  'Genealogical  Tables,' 
the  father  of  Baldwin,  King  of  Jerusalem,  1118, 
was  Eustachius,  Duke  of  Lorrain ;  his  mother 
was  Ida,  daughter  of  Godfrey,  Duke  of  Lorrain  ; 
his  uncle  was  Godfrey,  Bishop  of  Paris  and  Great 
Chancellor  of  France  ;  his  grandfather  was  Eusta- 
chius Ocnlatus,  Count  of  Benonia. 

LEO  COLLETON. 

GBORGB  PERROT  (8»  S.  v.  347).— He  lived  at 
Craycombe  House,  in  the  parish  of  Fladbury,  and 
I  think  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory  in 
Fladbnry  Church.  FOBS  says  he  was  buried  at 
Laleham,  '  Biog.  Jurid./  1870.  There  is  a  pedigree 
of  his  family  in  Barn  well's  '  Perrot  Notes,'  1867. 
He  acted  as  a  local  magistrate,  and  in  that  capacity 
he  signed  an  entry  in  the  parish  account-book  of 
Norton,  near  Evesham.  W.  C.  B. 

SIR  THOMAS  AND  SIR  WALTER  RAWLINSON 
(8to  S.  v.  109).— The  father  of  Sir  Thomas  Raw- 
linson, Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1754,  was  Robert, 
younger  son  of  Daniel  Rawlinson,  of  the  Mitre 
Tavern,  Fenchurch  Street,  citizen  and  vintner  of 
London,  by  Margaret  his  wife,  which  Daniel  was 
son  of  Robert  Rawlinson,  of  Grisedale,  Co.  Pal. 
Lane.,  elder  brother  of  Daniel,  the  Hawkeshead 
benefactor.  Robert  was  baptized  at  St.  Dionis  Back- 
1  church,  Dec.  4, 1680 ;  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
B.A.  1700,  M.A.  1704  ;  a  legatee  in  his  father's 
will,  dated  Nov.  17,  1701,  under  which  he  in- 
herited the  advowson  of  the  rectory  of  Cbarl- 
wood,  Surrey;  instituted  to  that  rectory,  Jan.  11, 
1711  ;  Prebendary  of  Waltham,  in  Chichester 


Cathedral,  Oct,  15,  1715  ;  Chancellor  of  Diocese 
of  Chichester,  July  20,  1719.  All  of  which  ap- 
pointments he  continued  to  hold  until  his  death  at 
Wanstead,  Essex,  Dec.  3,  1747.  He  was  buried 
in  St.  Dionis  Backchurch  Dec.  7  following.  Will 
dated  Oct.  26,  1747,  proved  Dec.  4  ensuing 
(P.C.C.,  324,  Potter).  In  the  Gent.  Mag.  obituary 
he  is  styled  "  Rector  of  Wanstead,"  probably  m 
error.*  He  married  first,  at  Denham,  co.  Suffolk, 
Aug.  5, 1705,  Margaret  Ray,  sister  of  Rev.  Richard 
Ray,  vicar  of  Haughley  and  rector  of  Wethers- 
den,  co.  Suffolk,  and  of  Walter  Ray,  of  Fenchurch 
Street,  merchant,  citizen  and  grocer,  of  London,  by 
whom  (who  was  buried  in  St.  Dionis  Dec.  9, 
1714)  he  had  issue,  inter  alia,  the  said  Sir  Thomas 
Rawlinson.  He  married,  secondly,  dr.  1716t 
Mary,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Mannmgham, 
Bishop  of  Chichester,  1709-1722,  and  by  her  (who 
died  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard,  Shoreditcb, 
Oct.  24,  1752,  will,  dated  Aug.  6,  1750,  proved 
Oct.  26,  1752,  P.C.C.,  261,  Bettesworth)  had 
issue  an  only  child  Mary,  who  married,  cir.  1736/7> 
Francis  Ellis,  of  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  woollen 
draper. 

This  reply  is  of  some  interest,  because  it  shows 
an  important  branch  of  the  Rawlinsons  hitherto 
utterly  ignored  by  all  genealogists.  Nichols,  in  hia 
'Literary  Anecdotes,'  distinctly  states  that  the 
Lord  Mayor  of  1754  was  descended  from  an  elder 
brother  of  the  father  of  Sir  Thomas,  Lord  Mayor 
1706;  and  the  Gent.  Mag.,  in  the  obituary  of 
Rev.  Robert's  widow,  styles  her  "  mother-m-law 
[vide  8th  S.  iv.  528  ;  v.  118]  to  Alderman  Rawlin- 
son." Fortunately,  however,  we  are  not  dependent 
upon  these  sources.  A  memorial  of  the  indentures 
of  apprenticeship  of  "  Thomas,  son  of  Robert  Raw- 
linaon,  of  Charl  wood,  clerk,"  is  duly  enrolled  in  the 
books  of  the  Grocers'  Company.  After  this  it  is 
amusing  to  find  the  compiler  of  the  Rawlinson 
pedigree  in  Foster's  l  Lancashire  Collection '  affi- 
liating the  second  Sir  Thomas  to  William,  son  of 
the  first  Sir  Thomas,  and  thus  making  the  two 
Lord  Mayors  grandfather  and  grandson,  whereas 
their  relationship  was  that  of  first  cousins  twice 
removed. 

Walter  Rawlinson  married  at  North  Cray,  Kent,, 
cir.  Feb.  2,  1769,  Mary,  second  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Ladbroke,  Knt. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

"  OZENBRIDOES  "  (8th  S.  v.  87,  171).— I  have 
waited,  hoping  that  some  other  reader  would 
notice  MB.  BIERLET*S  amazing  reply.  When  he 
penned  it  he  must  have  been  thinking  of  anything 


*  Since  I  wrote  the  above,  the  Rev.  L.  S.  Staley,  M.A., 
assistant  curate  of  Wanstead,  has  kindly  consulted  the 
register  of  that  pariah,  and  he  finds  Thomas  Juson 
instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Wanstead  Jan.  4, 1724)  con- 
jtantly  signing  the  register  year  by  year  as  rector  until 
April  20, 1749,  BO  that  it  is  now  certain  that  the  state- 
ment in  the  Gent.  Mag.  is  erroneous. 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  V.  MAT  26,  '94. 


but  the  terms  of  the  query.  T.  W.  K.  requested 
information  about  "  an  item  of  a  quarter  of  a  yard 
or  an  eighth  of  a  yard  of  ozen bridges,"  which 
appeared  in  the  cost  of  a  suit  of  clothes ;  and  with 
the  measurement  stated  thus  plainly  to  him,  MR. 
BIERLEY  thinks  what  is  meant  must  be  "  hosen 
breeches,"  Just  fancy  hosen  breeches  four  and  a 
half  inches  long  !  Whom  would  they  fit  except  a 
native  of  Lilliput  ? 

For  Osenbridge  =  Osnabriick  (otherwise  Osen- 
burg,  Oanaburg,  Osnabrug)  see  Coles's  'English 
Dictionary7  (1732).  For  the  material  called 
"osnaburgs"  (Osnabrucker  Flachsleineri)  see  the 
« Handels-Lexicon '  (Leipzig,  1848),  iy.  259.  The 
stuff  was  probably  used  as  an  inner  lining  for  cer- 
tain parts  of  the  garments  that  required  stiffening, 
for  which  purpose  a  small  quantity  would  suffice. 

F.  ADAMS. 

PICNIC  (8th  S.  v.  189,  218).— I  see  PROF.  TOM- 
LINSON  has  drawn  attention  to  a  humorous  sugges- 
tion of  my  friend  Mr.  E.  F.  Knight  that  the  word 
picnic  may  be  some  old  Kashmir  name  for  the 
pastime  which  he  describes.     It  was  my  good  for- 
tune, as  Resident  in  Kashmir,  to  entertain  Mr. 
Knight  on  the  occasion  to  which  he  alludes  in  his 
book  *  Where  Three  Empires  Meet/  and  I  can 
vouch,  from  my  knowledge  of  the  country,  that 
the  most  "ingenious  etymologist"  would  fail  to 
prove  any  connexion  between  our  word  picnic  anc 
any  there  may  be  in  the  Kashmiri  tongue.     I  can 
however,  fully  endorse  Mr.  Knight's  remarks  about 
the  suitability  of  the  country  round  the  Dal  Lake 
for  such  outings.    To  row  through  the  green  canal 
that  lead  to  the  lake  under  the  bright  blue  sky  o 
May,  with  a  murmuring  breeze  and  a  ripple  on 
the  water,  and  then  to  land  amongst  the  grand  ol( 
plane  trees,  and  lounge  beneath  them  or  in  the 
marble  pavilions  of  Jehangir,  listening    to    the 
gentle  plashing  of  the  fountains  and  the  susurrus 
of  the  trees,  are  pleasures  that  cannot  be  counted 
on  too  often  in  this  life,  and  which  cannot  be 
forgotten  when  they  occur.     W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

LINES  IN  A  CEMETERY  (8th  S.  v.  306).— The 
same  epitaph  is  on  a  stone  (1872)  in  Wodensboro 
Churchyard,  near  Sandwich,  in  Kent.  The  fol- 
lowing may  be  interesting  to  some.  In  Staple- 
next- Wingham,  Kent,  to  the  parish  clerk  who 
died  in  1820,  aged  eighty-six  : — 

He  was  honest  and  just,  in  friendship  sincere, 
And  Clerk  of  this  Parish  for  sixty-seven  years. 
In  Ash-next- Sandwich,  under  date  1751  : — 
Sine  we  are  uncertain  where  death  will  us  meet 
And  certain  always  he  follows  our  feet 
Let  us  in  our  doings  be  so  wise  and  steady 
That  whenever  he  meets  us,  he  may  find  us  ready. 

Who  composed  the  epitaphs  in  country  church- 
yards ?    Was  it  the  clerk  or  the  parson  ? 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 
Wingeham,  near  Dover. 


AEROLITES  :  BOLIDES  (8th  S.  ii.  321,  438,  512). 
— There  is  an  interesting  correspondence  on  the 
ubject  of  "A  Bolide  over  Central  England" 
n  Symons's  Meteorological  Magazine  of  December, 
887,  and  January,  1888  (vol.  xxii.  pp.  161,  177), 
ioo  lengthy  to  be  transcribed  into  '  N.  &  Q.' 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"No  VACATIONS"  (8th  S.  v.  185,  258,  355).— 
Down  to  within  the  last  forty  years  most  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  schools,  colleges,  and  convents  had 
no  vacation  at  Christmas.  When  I  first  sent  my 
daughter  to  the  Benedictine  Convent  at  Taunton, 
about  1860,  I  specially  stipulated  that  she  was  to 
be  allowed  to  come  home  at  Christmas,  and  the 
concession  so  kindly  made  caused  an  alteration  in 
the  rules,  which  remains  to  this  day  in  force. 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

THROWING  THE  HAMMER  (8tb  S.  v.  347).— When 
the  Queen  visited  Scotland,  in  August,  1847, 
various  characteristic  Highland  sports  were  shown 
in  her  presence,  including  that  of  throwing  the 
hammer,  of  which  there  is  an  account  and  an 
illustration  in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  Sept.  4, 
1847,  pp.  157-8.  W.  C.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  GERMAINE  (8th  S.  v.  329). —The 
story  of  the  legacy  to  Sir  Matthew  Decker  is  given, 
as  a  story,  by  Hayward,  I  think  in  his  '  Essay  on 
George  Selwyn';  at  any  rate  it  occurs  in  the  first 
volume  of  the  first  series  of  Hay  ward's  f  Essays.' 
R.  F.  CHOLMELET. 

Brook  Green. 

THE  EVE  OP  NASEBT,  AND  EELICS  OF  THE 
FIGHT  (8th  S.  v.  303,  342).— Among  these  relics 
should  be  included  a  curiously  carved  oblong  table, 
with  two  small  round  ones  on  either  side,  a  pair  of 
candlesticks  (one  for  each  of  the  side  tables),  and 
(for  the  centre  one)  a  large  covered  punoh-bowl 
and  four  small  drinking  cups.  All  are  of  black 
oak,  and  all,  but  the  cups,  are  richly  enchased  and 
inlaid  with  ivory,  each  of  the  tables  having  ela- 
borately twisted  legs.  This  was  preserved  at 
Rushton  Hall,  in  Northamptonshire,  being  known 
as  "King  Charles's  wassail  table,"  it  having  been 
taken  from  the  camp  at  Naseby  after  the  battle  of 
1645,  in  which  Charles  Cokayne,  the  first  Viscount 
Cullen,  had  a  command  ex  parte  Regis. 
shown  in  the  engraving  of  the  interior  of  Rushton 
Hall,  in  Neale's  *  Views,'  as  standing  against  the 
wall  in  the  centre  of  the  dais.  At  the  sale  of  t; 
estate,  in  1828,  it  passed  to  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Cock- 
ay  ne-Medlycott,  who  died  in  1838,  during  which 
period  it  was  engraved  by  Sir  S.  Rush  Meynol 
in  his  *  Ancient  Furniture/  It  is  now  (189 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Cokayne,  a  grandson  of  th< 
above-named  lady. 

"CHACON  A  SON  oofa"  (8th  S.  iv.  245,  317; 
v.  136,  271).— Referring  to  MR.  PICKFORD  s  note 


8tt  S.  T.MiT  26, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


on  this  subject,  I  may  say  that  I  have  amongst 
my  books  'Heath's  Gallery  of  British  Engravings,' 
and  in  vol.  i.  there  is  an  engraving  of  the  picture 
he  mentions.  The  painting  is  by  James  Stephanoff 
and  the  engraving  by  F.  Bacon.  It  is  accompanied 
by  the  following  description  : — 

"  About  the  middle  of  last  century,  Mrs.  Brown,  a  fair 
widow,  possessed,  in  addition  to  her  personal  charms,  four 
thousand  pounds  per  annum,  and  was  consequently 
courted  by  half  the  town.  Sir  Samuel  Snob,  an  alder- 
man, a  sexagenarian,  and  a  constant  employer  of  the 
phrase  which  gives  its  title  to  the  print,  enlisted  himself 
among  her  admirers.  One  day  that  he  visits  her,  he  is 
received  with  less  than  her  usual  scorn ;  he  proposes,  and 
the  lady  replies  before  she  can  give  her  hand  and  heart, 
he  must  grant  her  two  small  favours.  The  first  is,  that 
he  shall  woo  her  on  his  knees ;  the  second  she  will  not 
communicate  until  the  first  shall  have  been  performed. 


speech.  My  father  was  the  owner  of  a  good  mare 
called  Chemisette.  His  stud  groom  always  referred 
to  her  as  "  Jemmy's  hat." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

THE  15TH  HUSSARS  AND  TAILORS  (8th  S.  v. 
328). — The  subjoined  newspaper  cutting  appears 
to  answer  MR.  G.  L.  APPERSON'S  query  :— 

"  The  15th  Light  Dragoons,  whose  brilliant  feat  of 
arms  at  Villiers-en-Couche  was  commemorated  in  the 
Pall  Mall  Gazette  yesterday,  had  a  very  singular,  and, 
indeed,  for  a  British  cavalry  regiment,  a  probably  unique, 
origin.  When,  in  1759,  it  was  decided  to  raise  certain 
corps  on  the  model  of  the  Prussian  hussars,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Eliott,  of  the  2nd  Horse  -  Grenadier  Guards, 
A.D.C.— to  be  famous,  later  on,  as  the  '  Old  Cock  of  the 
Rock,'  and  Lord  Heathfield — was  one  of  the  officers 
selected  for  this  service.  The  London  tailors  were  on 
strike  at  the  time,  and,  with  a  disregard  of  prejudice 


Down  on  his  knees  goes  the  knight;  and  after  he  is 

exhausted,  the  lady  tells  him  her  other  request, — that  he    which  was  amply  justified  by  the  result,  the  colonel  en- 
will  get  up  again.  listed  a  whole  regiment  of  them,  which  was  known  aa 


Vain  the  request — the  knight  was  floor'd ; 

And — what  a  want  of  feeling  ! — 
The  lady  scream'd,  while  Snobby  roar'd, 

And  still  continued  kneeling. 
At  last  she  condescends  to  raise  him. 
1  Forgive  me,  knight,'  the  widow  said, 

As  he  was  bowing  out. 
'  Your  chacun  a  son  gout,  I  read 

Aa  chacun  a  ton  gout.' 

T.  Hook,  <  Keepsake,'  1831." 

CHARLES  DRURY. 


Here  is  the  paraphrase  of  the  two  versions  of 
the  Italian  proverb  which  I  have  cited   in   my 
former  note:    "I  figli  dei  gatti  corrono  a'[  =  ai] 
topi "  =  " The  kittens  run   after  the  rats";    "I 
figli,  ecc.  a  topi"=-"  The  kittens  run  after  rats. 
As  to  the  French  proverb,  the  form  a  son  gout  can 
perhaps  have  a  certain  analogy  with  other  similar 
expressions  in  that  language,  such  as,  "II  a  un 
style    a    lui";    "Enclin   a  quelque    chose"  &c. 
"Quand  je  vous  ecris,"  writes  Balzac,  in  one  of  I  ™™f  ^7 
his  letters  (b.  xv.  lett.  xv.),  "  je  me  laisse  conduire  |  readiness  to  enr 
a  ma  plume."  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 


the  1st  Light  Horse.  On  March  10  he  was  gazetted  to 
the  command  of  it.  On  August  1  it  was  at  Minden, 
and  every  individual  tailor  in  the  ranks  approved  him- 
self a  horseman  and  a  man.  As  the  head  of  the  1st 
Light  Horse  its  colonel  was  thanked  again  and  again  by 
Prince  Ferdinand  for  its  services,  and  when,  at  the  con- 
clusion of  the  war,  the  regiment  was  reviewed  by 
George  III.  in  Hyde  Park,  the  king  was  pleased  to  ask 
what  he  could  do  to  mark  his  sense  of  its  discipline  and 
efficiency.  Eliott  naturally  begged  that  the  1st  Light 
Horse  might  be  made  '  royal.'  In  consequence  it  be- 
came the  15th  or  King's  Own  Royal  Li«ht  Dragoons,  and 
stands  in  the  Army  List  to-day  as  the  15th  (King's) 
Hussars."— Pall  Mall  Gazette,  April  25. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKB. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 


In  the  '  Historical  Record  of  the  15th  Hussars,1 
by  Richard  Cannon,  p.  16,  occurs  the  ^  following 
account  of  the  raising  of  this  regiment  in  March, 
1759  :— 

Acton,  Knightsbridge,  and  other  places  in  the 
vicinity  of  London,  was  chosen  as  the  rendezvous  of  the 
many  respectable  young  men  evinced 
readiness  to  enroll  themselves  under  its  standards ;  and 
a  remarkable  circumstance  favoured  it*  formation,  as  a 
number  of  journeymen  tiilora,  and  of  clothiers,  who  had 
come  to  London  to  petition  Parliament  for  relief  from 
certain  grievances,  under  which  they  considered  them- 
selves to  labour,  became  ambitious  of  appearing  in  the 


completed  its  numbers  to  six  troops  of  sixty  men  each." 
With  reference  to  the  letter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 


SAMITE  (8th  S.  v.  186,  358).— I  have  no  wish, 
and  claim  no  ground  for  dogmatism  on  this  word. 
But  I  crave  leave  to  remind  MR.  FERET  that  his 
suggestion  of  chemisette  as  the  origin  involves 
violation  of  the  almost  invulnerable  law  of  stress.  , 
In  chemisette  the  stress  is  on  the  last  syllable;  in  <luotfd»  Ehott's  Light  Horse  was  not  present  at 
temmit  and  samite  it  is  on  the  first.  Samite— in  the  bftttle  of  Minden,  having  embarked  for  Ger- 
Middle  English  samit  and  samyte— certainly  bore  ^anv  at  Gravesend  on  June  10,  1760,  the  year 
the  meaning  of  a  silken  stuff,  but  meaning  is  more  af ^  ^  Battle  was  fought. 

slippery  than  stress,  and  the  Greek  ttdfjurov  merely  Tne  ^  actlon  m  whlch  the  15t,h  was  engaged 
meant  a  fabric  woven  with  six  threads.  Chemise,  was  at  Emsdorf,  where  it  lost  heavily  both  in  men 
with  the  stress  as  in  French,  is  perfectly  familiar  and  horses'  and  was  Banked  for  its  gallantry  by 
in  Scottish  vernacular,  and  chemisette  could  never  Prince  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick  in  a  general  order, 
have  become  semmit,  which,  I  submit,  is  more  dated  &axenhausen  Camp,  July  20,  1760 
likely  to  have  a  common  origin  with  the  German  W'  G*  L<  1 

«amm«f,  velvet.     As  for  chemisette,  I  can  testify        The  legend  I  heard  as  a  boy  long  since  from  a  mili- 
to  its  having  assumed  another  disguise  in  Scottish    tary  source  was  that  Eliott  having  a  commission  to 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  V.MAY  26, '94, 


raise  a  horse  regiment  during  war,  wished  to  make 
the  men  effective  as  POOD  as  possible  in  their  cavalry 
drill.  In  the  usual  course  men  who  could  ride 
would  have  been  enlisted,  but  he  wanted  men  igno- 
rant of  civilian  riding  and  who  could  be  trained  in 
cavalry  drill.  He  thought  that  tailors  would  suit 
his  purpose  best,  and  he  is  said  to  have  been  suc- 
cessful. The  regiment  was  therefore  called  Eliott's 
tailors.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

MAORILAND  AND  FERNANDO  DE  QUER  (8th  S. 
v.  349).— Pedro  Fernandez  de  Quiros  was  a  dis- 
tinguished navigator  in  the  Spanish  service,  said 
to  be  a  Portuguese  by  birth  and  a  native  of  Evora. 
In  1595  he  accompanied  Alvaro  de  Men  dan  a,  when 
he  discovered  the  Marquesas  and  the  group  after- 
wards named  Queen  Charlotte's  Islands.  In  1605 
he  was  sent  by  Philip  III.  with  Torres  to  search 
for  the  southern  continent ;  but  after  discovering 
several  islands,  including  the  New  Hebrides,  they 
separated  and  Quiros  died  at  Panama  in  1614. 
Dalrymple,  the  geographer,  says  of  Quiros :  "  Rea- 
soning from  principles  of  science  and  deep  reflection, 
he  asserted  the  existence  of  a  southern  continent." 
In  the  *  Early  Voyages  to  Terra  Australis,'  edited  by 
Mr.  Major  for  the  Hakluyt  Society,  there  is  a 
"  Relation  of  Luis  Yaez  de  Torres,  concerning  the 
discoveries  of  Quiros,  as  his  Almirante,  dated 
Manila,  July  12,  1607.  A  translation  by  Alex. 
Dalrymple  from  a  Spanish  MS.  copy  in  his  posses- 
sion." Thevenet,  in  the  'Relation  de  1'Estat 
present  des  Indes,'  prefixed  to  the  second  volume 
of  his  'Relation  de  Divers  Voyages  Curieux/  implies 
that  he  believes  these  coasts  had  been  discovered 
by  the  Portuguese  before  they  were  visited  by  the 
Dutch ;  but  none  of  these  authors  seems  to  give  any 
authority  for  the  statement  that  New  Zealand  was 
discovered  by  Quires.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

THE  PHARAOH  OF  THE  OPPRESSION  (8th  S.  v. 
174,  245,  311).— I  should  be  greatly  obliged  to 
E.  L.  G.  if  he  would  give  some  scientific  proof  of 
"a  shower  of  salt  meteors  precisely  such  as  we 
know  the  thirty-three  year  comet  to  produce." 

Science  teaches  that  in  every  thirty-three  years, 
when  our  earth  arrives  at  a  certain  point  in  her 
orbit,  she  encounters  a  band  or  stream  of  solid 
bodies  moving  across  her  orbit.  Some  of  these 
becoming  entangled  in  the  earth's  atmosphere 
are  ignited  by  friction,  and  burn  with  lights 
of  various  colours,  including  the  sodium  spectro- 
scopic  line.  A  comet  may  accompany  this  enormous 
band  of  meteors  ;  but  how  a  comet  can  produce 
"a  shower  of  salt  meteors"  I  hope  E.  L.  G.  wiT 
explain  to  me. 

Again,  he  refers  to  hills  of  salt  "apparently 
fallen  from  heaven,"  and  he  cannot  see  why  such 
a  meteor  of  salt  may  not  have  fallen  on  Lot's  wife 
and  buried  her.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  scientifi* 
record  of  masses  of  salt  having  fallen  in  any  par 


of  the  world  during  the  historic  period.  When 
our  planet  was  in  the  nebular  condition,  the  sodium 
was  in  the  state  of  vapour,  and  the  temperature 
was  probably  too  high  for  combination  with  the 
chlorine.  But  as  the  elements  cooled  and  con- 
solidated, rock  salt  was  formed,  and  deposited  in 
masses.  Water  gaining  access  to  such  a  mass  soon 
became  saturated,  thus  causing  further  solution  to 
be  suspended,  and  the  Dead  Sea  remains  to  the 
present  day.  The  United  States  exploring  expe- 
dition (1847),  in  sounding  for  depth  in  this  sea, 
frequently  brought  up  cubes  of  salt,  and  mention 
is  often  made  of  layers  of  salt  and  bitumen. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 
Higbgate,  N. 

Allow  me  to  refer  your  correspondent  E.  L.  G. 
to  the  articles  "Sodom"  and  "Lot,"  in  Smith's 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible,'  by  Sir  George  Grove,  of 
the  Crystal  Palace,  Sydenham,  which  say  concisely 
and  clearly  all  that  can  be  said  on  the  subject  of 
Lot's  wife  ;  and  also  to  an  article,  "  Sodom,"  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  Geography,'  by  the  Rev.  George 
Williams,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. In  the  Jewish  traditions  her  name  is  said 
to  be  Edith—  nn^y.  There  seems  to  me  to  be  a 
remarkable  parallel  between  the  case  of  Lot's  wife 
and  that  of  Niobe,  as  described  by  Sophocles  :  — 
AN.  rJKOva-a  8rj  Xvypordrav  6\€(T0ai 


rav 


rav,  Kto~(ros  w?  arevs, 
TTcr/oata  /JXaerr 
Kat  viv  opfipty 
a>s  charts  avS/3c3v, 
>v  T  ovSafjia 

0'  vir*  6<t>pvcri,  Tray/cAaucrTOi? 
SeipaSas*  cF  fie 
8atfjt,<i)v  o/xoiorarai/  Karefva^et. 

'Antigone,  '823-33. 

Near  Stromness,  in  Orkney,  is  a  huge  pillar, 
called  the  Old  Man  of  Hoy,  standing  in  the  sea  in 
solitary  grandeur,  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
look  upon  without  being  reminded  of  the  pillar  of 
salt,  "  the  monument  (^IVT?/UIOV)  of  an  unbelieving 
soul."  It  has  a  most  remarkable  appearance  in  its 
solemn  and  solitary  grandeur,  and  no  doubt  will 
one  day  be  disintegrated. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Is  E.  L.  G.  aware  that  the  name  he  quotes  as 
Gomorrah  is  substantially  identical  with  the  Latin 
word  amarus,  "  saline,  bitter,  raw  "  ?  This  fact 
illustrates  the  sacred  narrative  like  a  graphic 
picture.  LYSABT. 

THE  PARISH  Cow  (8th  S.  v.  341).—  May  I  be 
allowed  to  correct  an  oversight  in  my  note  hereon  ? 
For  "5  per  cent."  read  "  4  per  cent."  on  p.  341, 


8«>s.V.  MAY  26,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


col.  2,  1.  20  from  bottom.  The  charge  made  fo 
hire  of  the  cows  is  shown,  of  course,  to  be  4  pe: 
cent,  in  two  cases  and  5  per  cent,  in  the  third.  In 
reference  to  my  remark  as  to  the  bond  being  made 
redeemable  on  payment  of  half  the  amount  for  which 
security  was  taken,  it  has  now  been  pointed  out  to 
me  by  a  friend  that  it  was  what  was  known  as  a 
"penal  bond,"  the  intention  of  which  was  to  sub- 
ject the  hirer  to  a  penalty  if  he  failed  to  keep  his 
contract.  ROBERT  HUDSON. 

Lapworth. 

In  the  district  of  West  Kirby,  Cheshire,  the 
"  Cow  Charity  "  was  dispensed  up  to  very  recen 
years.  Under  this  charity  trustees  advanced  from 
four  to  six  pounds  upon  a  cow,  which  became  a 
parish  cow.  The  owner,  however,  retained  the  use 
of  the  animal,  and  paid  the  trustees  interest  at  5 
per  cent,  on  the  amount  advanced.  If  it  died  he 
was  absolved  from  further  liability  on  the  pro- 
duction of  its  horns  and  hide  ;  if  he  sold  it  alive  he 
must  repay  the  trust  what  was  due  on  the  loan 
We  may  almost  anticipate  that  the  working  was 
unsatisfactory,  for  which  reason  it  was  discon- 
tinued, though  my  notes  state  that  it  was  in  use 
up  to  1884.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

It  may  be  worth  pointing  out,  with  reference  to 
MR.  HUDSON'S  observation  that  the  bonds  were 
made  for  double  the  amount  to  be  secured  there- 
under, that  this  is  in  accordance  with  the  invariable 
practice  of  conveyances  to  make  the  "penal" 
amount  double  the  sum  receivable  under  the  bond. 
It  was  also  quite  common  for  parishes  to  keep  a 
town  bull,  and  frequent  references  can  generally 
be  found  in  old  parish  accounts. 

A.   COLLINQWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

The  custom  to  which  MR.  HUDSON  makes  refer- 
ence as  having  obtained  at  Lapworth  in  Eliza- 
bethan times  I  believe  to  have  been  common.  I 
chance  to  have  before  me  a  copy  will  of  William  Cater, 
of  Uffington,  co.  Berks,  ob.  1545.  He  expresses 
a  wish  to  be  "  buried  in  the  church  at  Uffington, 
and  I  give  it  a  kow."  J.  CATER. 

"PUT  TO  THE  HORN"  (8th  S.  v.  328,  375).— 
Your  correspondent  will  find  a  full  and  elaborate 
account  of  this  practice,  which  was  not  a  punish- 
ment, but  a  form  of  what  is  called  in  the  law  of  Scot- 
land "  diligence,"  in  the  introduction  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  *  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
Scotland/  by  Dr.  John  Hill  Burton,  published  by 
the  Treasury  in  1877.  "  Letters  of  horning  "  were 
issued  to  the  king's  officers  in  the  district  where 
the  person  named  in  them  resided,  and  they  pro- 
ceeded by  three  blasts  on  a  horn  to  denounce  him 
as  a  rebel  to  his  sovereign.  It  came  in  course  of 
time  to  be  the  ordinary  process  for  the  enforce- 
ment of  purely  civil  obligations.  An  obstinate 


debtor  was  ordered  in  the  sovereign's  name  to  pay 
what  he  owed  to  his  creditor,  and  if  he  failed  to 
do  so,  in  disobedience  to  his  sovereign's  order,  then 
he  was  denounced  for  that  act  of  rebellion  and  im- 
prisoned, not  because  he  was  a  debtor,  but  because 
he  was  a  rebel.  In  the  eighteenth  chapter  of  Scott's 
novel  of  the  Antiquary  (vol.  ii.),  Oldbuck  en- 
lightens his  nephew,  Capt.  M'Intyre,  on  this  very 
subject.  Letters  of  horning  are  now  superseded 
by  a  simpler  process ;  but  they  are  still  competent, 
though  not  often  resorted  to. 

J.  BALFOUE  PAUL. 

DANTE  AND  NOAH'S  ARK  (8th  S.  iv.  168,  236, 
373  ;  v.  34,  21 2). —Before  making  this  query,  I 
was  "fortified  with"  the  whole  of  the  quoted 
passage  from  Mr.  Bryce,  who  merely  sneers  at  the 
notion  of  the  ark  being  now  extant;  but  it  did  not 
the  least  shake  my  faith  in  the  rumour  Sir  J. 
Maundeville  related,  or  Nouri's  story  two  years 
ago.  Bryce's  "relic"  was,  of  course,  as  he  thought 
it,  merely  a  bit  of  the  flagstaff  the  Russian  sur- 
veyors had  planted  ;  but  his  sneering  is  utterly 
premature  till  he  can  claim,  like  Nouri,  to  have 
"  made  the  circuit  of  the  dome."  The  surveyors 
doubtless  half  encircled  the  mountain,  to  complete 
their  Russian  map,  merely  proving  that  the  ark  is 
not  in  Russia  ;  and  therefore  is  in  Turkey,  if  any- 
where. Nouri  says  it  is  about  1,500  feet  lower 
than  the  top.  Of  course  it  grounded  on  the  very 
top  ;  but  later  volcanic  movements  (the  last  of 
which  was  in  1840)  have  upheaved  doubtless  both 
ark  and  surroundings,  but  some  points  so  much  as 
to  bring  them  1.500  feet  above  the  ancient  summit. 

E.  L.  G. 

WATTS  PHILLIPS  (8th  S.  v.  247,  335).— The 
inscription  in  the  stone  covering  grave  No.  77583 
in  Brompton  Cemetery  records  that  "  Watts  Phil- 
lips, Dramatist,  Novelist,  Artist,"  died  Dec.  2, 
1874.  An  en  try  in  the  cemetery  register  furnishes 
the  information  that  he  was  buried  on  Dec.  8  fol- 
owing.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


HERALDIC  CAP  OP  MAINTENANCE  (8th  S.  v. 
— Mr.  CHETNE  gives  no  dates,  nor  particulars  for 
guidance.     Perhaps  the  latter  portion  may  be  an 
answer  to  his  query.     The  cap  of  maintenance,  or 
ducal  cap  (chapeau),  was  originally  an  emblem  of 
dignity  and  symbol  of  a  man's  rank  and  excellency 
n  ihe  various  kingdoms  of  Europe.    In  early  times 
none  but  princes  and  dukes  (dux,  from  duco,  to 
ead)  used  to  wear  it  on  their  heads  or  helmets, 
t  being  allowed  only  to  men  of  ability,  leaders  of 
armies,  &c.  Such  men  eventually  became  governors 
of  districts  and  states.     Sanford,  in  his  '  Genealo- 
gical History  of  the  Kings  of  England/  shows  that 
many  of  the  kings  and  princes  were  represented 
on  their  seals  with  the  cap  of  state  on  their  helmets, 
and  it  is  said  that  a  cap  of  maintenance  with  a 
ord  was  sent  by  Pope  Julius  II.  to  King  Henry 
VIII.    In  course  of  time  this  privilege  was  ex- 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[S«>  S.V.MAY  26, '94. 


tended  to  the  lower  degree  of  nobility  and  to 
families  who  traced  their  descent  from  ancient 
barons  who  had  been  victorious  leaders.  In  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  chapeau  appears  to 
have  been  indiscriminately  granted  instead  of 
wreaths  by  Robert  Cook,  Clarenceux,  and  no  doubt 
this  practice  has  been  followed  by  heralds  in  later 
times.  Many  families  have  assumed  this  mark  of 
honour  without  having  the  slightest  claim  to  such 
a  distinction.  JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

The  cap  of  maintenance,  or  chapeau  of  estate, 
was  once  a  symbol  of  high  rank  and  dignity.  It  is 
to  be  seen  supporting  the  crest  of  the  Black  Prince 
at  Canterbury,  or,  more  conveniently,  in  Boutell, 
No.  263,  plate  xxvi.  It  was  a  crimson  velvet 
affair,  turned  up,  or  "  guarded,"  with  ermine.  It 
is  still,  says  Boutell,  "  occasionally  placed  beneath 
modern  crests  in  place  of  the  customary  wreath." 
The  substitution  of  the  cap  for  the  wreath  or  of 
the  wreath  for  the  cap  would  now  seem  to  be 
merely  a  matter  of  taste  and  fancy. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

TENNYSON'S  CAMBRIDGE  CONTEMPORARIES  (8th 
S.  ii.  441 ;  iii.  52,  171,  272,  338).— In  a  charming 
little  book  that  has  just  reached  me  from  England, 
called  'Bernard  Barton  and  his  Friends/  by 
Mr.  Edward  Verrall  Lucas,  there  is  an  account 
of  William  Bodham  Donne,  who  became  known 
to  Barton  through  the  medium  of  Edward  Fitz- 
Gerald.  Mr.  Lucas's  book  is  full  of  interesting 
references  to  the  gifted  circle  of  which  FitzGerald 
was  the  centre,  and  as  it  is  not  probable  that  a 
very  large  number  of  copies  have  been  struck  off, 
and  it  seems  to  be  just  one  of  those  books  that 
have  a  tendency  to  become  scarce,  I  venture  to 
recommend  any  of  the  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  who 
take  an  interest  in  the  literature  connected  with 
that  circle  to  secure  a  copy  at  once.  Of  one  of 
Barton's  friends,  an  old  yeoman  called  Thomas 
Hurd,  we  are  told  that  his  favourite  song  was  one 
which  not  long  ago  excited  the  interest  of  some  oi 
the  contributors  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

Sing  old  Rose  and  burn  the  bellows, 
Drink  and  drive  dull  care  away. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

"  THOSE  WHO  LIVE  IN  GLASS  HOUSES,"  &c.  (8tb 
S.  iv.  366,  535).— Eleven  years  before  the  birth 
of  our  James  I. ,  the  following  appeared  in  Nunez 
de  Guzman's  '  Eefranes  o  Proverbios '  (Salamanca 
1555,  fol.  40) :  "  El  que  dene  tejados  de  vidro,  no 
tire  piedras  al  de  su  vezino."  I  hope  DR.  BREWER 
will  note  this.  F.  ADAMS. 

W.   H.   SMITH  ON  BACON   AND   SHAZSPEARE 
(8th  S.  v.  249).— The  letter  to  Lord  Ellesmere  wa 
afterwards  issued  in  a  small  volume  (pp.  162),  wit! 
the  title  "Bacon  and  Shakespeare:    an  Inquiry 
touching  Players,  Playhouses,  and  Play  Writer 


n   the  Days  of    Elizabeth.     By  William  Henry 

°mith,  Esq.;  to  which  is  appended  an  Abstract  of 

MS.  respecting  Tobie  Mathew.     London,  John 

Kussell    Smith,    36,  Soho   Square,   1857."      The 

,uthor  was  one  of  the  earliest  "  Baconians,"  and 
was  especially  indignant  that  poor  crazy  Delia 

Bacon  claimed  precedence,  as  the  following  letter, 
addressed  to  his  publisher,  will  show : — 

76,  Harley  Street,  May  1, 1856. 

Dear  Sir, — As  the  question  you  mentioned  to  me  may  be 

f  importance  to  you,  although  it  is  one  upon  which  I  am 

uite  indifferent,  I  beg  distinctly  to  state  that  I  had 

never  heard  of  Miss  Bacon  nor  had  the  slightest  inkling 

f  her  theory  at  the  time  I  published  my  letter  to  Lord 

Slsmere.     I  had  afterwards  great  difficulty  in .  tracing 

out  what  she  had  written,  and  she  certainly  cannot  lay 

any  claim  to  having  particularized  Bacon  as  the  Author 

if  the   Plays.    I  laid  out  2*.  (2  shillings)  in  the  pur- 

hase  of  Putman's  Magazine,  which  contained  what  she 

lad  written,  and  I  should  be  very  unwilling  to  lay  out 

.Sd.  more  upon  the  subject.    I  think  that  the  most 

casual  reader  must  see  that  we  have  nothing  in  common. 

jtiiss  Bacon  seems  a  highly  gifted  poetical  lady,  whilst  I 

im  a  very  common  .place,  matter-of-fact  person.    The 

>est  plan  is  for  you  to  advise  objectors  to  buy  both  her 

mblications  and  mine,  and  read  them  together. 

I  remain,  dear  sir,  yours  obediently, 

WILLIAM  HENRY  SMITH. 
Mr.  J.  E.  Smith. 

The  author  wrote  a  reasonable  and  effective 
etter  to  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  (then  U.S.  Consul  at 
Liverpool),  who  had  written  a  severe  note  on  the 
apparent  adoption  of  the  "  lady's  theory  "  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Smith  "as  his  own  original  conception, 
without  allusion  to  the  lady's  prior  claim."  In 
answer  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith,  Mr.  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne wrote  from  Liverpool,  June  5th,  1857: — 

"  In  response  to  your  note  of  2nd  insfc.,  I  beg  leave  to  say 
that  1  entirely  accept  your  statement  as  to  the  originality 
and  early  date  of  your  own  convictions  regarding  the 
authorship  of  the  Shakespeare  Plays,  and  likewise  as  to 
your  ignorance  of  Miss  Bacon's  prior  publication  on  the 
subject.  Of  course,  my  imputation  of  unfairness  or  dis- 
courtesy on  your  part  falls  at  once  to  the  ground,  and  I 
regret  that  it  was  ever  made." 

MR.  JARRATT  will  find  the  volume  interesting 
and  curious,  if  not  convincing.  He  will  also  find 
references  to  W.  H.  Smith  in  Athenceum,  1856, 
p.  1133 ;  in  1857,  pp.  122,  213,  594,  and  1036. 
Mr.  Smith  was  living,  in  green  old  age,  a  few  years 
ago,  and  may,  perhaps,  be  able  even  now  to  answer 
for  himself.  He  is  probably  still  living,  as  a  Wil- 
liam Henry  Smith  contributed  a  short  note  about 
the  t  Surname  of  Shakespeare '  to  Baconiana  of 
February,  1894.  ESTE. 

AN  EXTRACT  PROM  HONE'S  c  EVERY-DAT  BOOK  ' 
(8th  S.  v.  323,  374).— I  regret  that  so  high  an 
authority  as  CANON  AINGER  should  fall  foul  of  my 
attribution  of  'An  April  Day*  to  Mary  Lamb. 
Certainly,  if  George  Daniel  was  in  the  habit  of 
contributing  to  the  '  Every-Day  Book,'  there  can 
be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the  poem  is  his. 
not,  however,  admit  the  "  infant  brow"  difficulty. 


8tt  S.  V.  MAY  26,  '94,  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


Emma  Isola  was  sixteen  at  the  date  of  these  lines  ; 

but  no  clue  is  given  in  the  poem  to  the  age  of  the 

young    lady  addressed.     I    may  add    two  other 

instances  of  poems  addressed  by  Mary  to  Emma 

Isola :   One  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  of  Charles 

Lamb's  to  Barren  Field,  Oct.  24,  1827;  the  second 

I    in  a  letter  of  Mary's  to  an  unknown  correspondent 

1    April  1830,  printed  by  Mr.  W.  0.  Hazlitt  in  the 

|    Atlantic  Monthly,  Feb.  1891. 

In  his  last  paragraph  CANON  AINGER  has  hardly 

j    treated  me  fairly.     In  the  first  place  I  laid  little 

I    stress  on  Hone's  dedication  ;  in  the  second,  CANON 

AINOER  has  suppressed  the  paragraph  thereof  on 

which  I  most  relied,  in  spite  of  his  "but  that  is 

I    all. "    I  quote  it  from  his  own  edition  of  '  Mrs. 

Leicester's  School,'  &c.,  p.  400:  "  These  'trifles,' 

as  each  of  you  would  call  them,  are  benefits  scored 

upon  my  heart."  W.  H.  C. 

LADY  MAYORESS  or  YORK  (8th  S.  v.  327).— The 
Lady  Mayoress  of  York  wears  a  gold  chain,  which 

I  was  purchased  about  1671  with  a  legacy  of  601 
which  Mr.  Marmaduke  Rawdon  had  designed  for 
that  purpose.  She  also  carries  the  "  Staff  of 
Honour,"  an  ebony  bdton,  or  walking-stick,  tipped 
with  silver  at  both  ends,  which  Mr.  Alderman 
Towne  presented  to  the  Corporation  in  1726,  to 
take  the  place  of  one  which  had  become  decayed  in 

I  the  same  service.  "According  to  the  donor's 
description,"  says  Davies  (*  Antiquarian  Walks,' 
p.  49),  "  it  is  made  of  the  finest  Indian  wood,  and 
was  said  to  have  been  taken  in  battle  when  borne 

I  before  an  Indian  emperor  by  his  mareschal."    The 

i  chain,  the  staff,  and  a  latch-key  of  the  Mansion 
House  are  presented  in  form  by  the  Sheriff  of  York 
to  the  Lady  Mayoress  either  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day 

I  or  soon  afterwards.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  GUTTOTS  MUNDAY  "  (8ih  S.  v.  227, 333)— While 
i  thanking  the  three  gentlemen  who  have  replied  to 
my  inquiry  on  this  subject — the  first  one  very  fully 
'  and   satisfactorily — I   have   this  to   add,— that  I 
|  applied  for  information  on  the  subject  to  an  old 
inhabitant  of  Frees,  and  found,  although  he  did 
not  know  what  day  "  Guttots  Monday  "  was,  be 
j  had  heard  the  word  "  Guttit,"  and  remembered 
i  hearing  speak  of  "  from  Guttit  to  Easter."     "  Gow- 
tide  "  seems  a  natural  derivation  for  it ;  and  if  one 
could  only  be  quite  certain  of  the  meaning  of  the 
I  prefix  gow,  everything  would   be   settled.      Per- 
haps the  discrepancy  as  to  Monday  and  Sunday, 
i  alluded  to  by  MR.  WARREN,  may  be  owing  to  the 
date  being,  as  MR.  ADAMS  points  out,  Old,  and  not 
New  Style.  JANNEMEJAYAH. 

This  difficulty  is  easily  explained.  In  Cheshire, 
Shrove  Tuesday  used  to  be,  and  perhaps  is  now, 

!  provincially  denominated  "  Goodit,"  or  "  Gooday 
Tuesday  "  The  word  then  gets  further  corrupted 

;  into  "  guttit "  or  "  guttits."  As  a  proof  of  this,  in 
those  parts  "  good  "  is  often  pronounced  "  gud  "  ; 


and  the  name  Goodall  becomes  "  Gudall,"  and  in  a 
similar  way  the  names  Bull  and  Bullock  are  altered. 
In  fact,  some  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  people,  how- 
ever well  educated,  can  never  acquire  the  proper 
pronunciation  of  these  names. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

SHELLEY  :  *  THE  QUESTION  '  (8th  S.  v.  307).— No 
doubt  Shelleyans  know  all  about  this  ;  but  it  may 
be  worth  noticing  that  both  Mrs.  Shelley  and  Mr. 
Rossetti  pass  over  the  line  siccis  pedibus,  and  it 
appears  in  the  latter's  edition  of  the  poet,  vol  iii. 
p.  67.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings, 

SIR  TOBY  BELCH  (8th  S.  v.  204,  291).— It  has 
been  stated  that  Sterne's  Uncle  Toby  was  sug- 
gested, at  least  in  name,  by  Olivia's  roistering 
uncle.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
this  is  really  a  fact.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

BANKRUPTCY  RECORDS  FOR  1707-9  (8th  S.  v.  367). 
— Just  forty-one  years  ago  a  correspondent  (l§t  S. 
vii.  478)  requested  information  respecting  the 
records  for  1654;  but  his  query  elicited  no  reply. 
Possibly  C.  M.  may  obtain  some  assistance  from 
the  following  work,  a  copy  of  which  may  be  con- 
sulted in  the  library  of  the  London  Institution, 

Finsbury  Circus.   "The  Bankrupt's  Directory 

with  an  alphabetical  list  of  all  those  persons  who 
have  surrendered  themselves  to,  or  have  been 
summoned  to  be  examined  by,  the  Commissioners 
according  to  the  two  last  Acts  of  Parliament." 
London,  1708.  I  would  also  suggest  a  reference 
to  the  London  Gazette,  which  commenced  in  1665. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CHURCHYARD  IN  '  BLEAK  HOUSE'  (8th  S.  v.  227, 
289). — Perhaps  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  in  the 
original  issue  of  '  Bleak  House,'  published  in  1852, 
is  an  etching  by  Phiz,  representing  poor  Jo  show- 
ing, through  a  grated  door,  this  loathsome  burial- 
place  to  Lady  Dedlock.  Whether  it  was  intended 
bo  depict  a  place  which  had  really  an  existence  in 
crowded  London,  or  whether  the  artist  was  sketch- 
ing the  type  of  many  graveyards  at  that  time  in 
existence,  is  more  than  I  can  say.  Dickens  has 
given  us  in  '  Martin  Chuzzlewit '  a  graphic  account 
rf  a  rather  similar  churchyard,  where  Anthony 
Chuzzlewit  was  buried,  and  of  his  funeral  rites. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY'S  NAVAL  SERVICE  (8th 
S.  v.  228,  336).— A  list  of  commanders  in  the  East 
[ndia  Company's  service,  furnishing  the  dates  of 
heir  appointment,  finds  a  place  in  '  A  Register  of 
ships,  Employed  in  the  Service  of  the  Honorable 
the  United  East  India  Company,  from  the  Year 
1760  to  1810,'  by  Charles  Hardy,  ed.  Horatio 
Charles  Hardy,  12mo.,  Lond.,  1811. 

In  the  same  work  appear  indexes  to  the  names 


i 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.V.MAT  26,  '94. 


of  captains  and  officers,  surgeons  and  pursers,  from 
1790  to  1810. 

'The East  India Kalendar  ;  or,  Asiatic  Register,' 
for  Bengal,  Madras',  Bombay,  Fort  Marlborough, 
China,  and  St.  Helena,  11  vols.  12mo.,  Lond. 
(John  Debrett),  1791-1800,  purports  to  furnish 
complete  and  correct  lists  of  the  Company's  civil, 
military,  marine,  law,  and  revenue  establish- 
ments. 

A  general  list  of  the  marine  servants  on  the 
Bombay  Establishment  fills  pp.  141-4  of  the 
'  Bengal  or  East  India  Calendar '  for  1793,  12mo., 
Lond.,  John  Stockdale,  1793. 

Reference  should  also  be  made  to  the  'East 
India  Register  and  Directory/  1803-44,  12rao., 
Lond.,  [i803]-44,  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

In  the  library  of  the  India  Office  are  lists  of 
the  East  India  Company's  trading  ships  and  their 
officers,  dating,  I  think,  from  about  the  middle  of 
the  last  century.  The  lists  are  in  two  small 
volumes.  I  do  not  at  the  moment  recall  the  pre- 
cise titles  of  the  books,  or  the  names  of  the  com- 
piler or  publisher,  but  the  books  can  be  seen  at 
the  India  Office  Library.  Copies  are,  of  course,  at 
the  British  Museum.  J.  H.  M. 

ROBERT  BROUQH  (8th  S.  v.  309).— Mr.  Thomas 
Archer,  in  his  notice  of  Brough  in  Mr.  Miles's 
'  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the  Century,'  says  that  the 
'  Songs  of  the  Governing  Classes '  (of  which 
several  specimens  are  given)  were  published  in 
1855,  with  a  dedication  to  Edward  M.  Whitty. 
He  makes  no  allusion  to  anything  peculiar  in 
the  history  of  the  book.  C.  0.  B. 

EYNUS  :  HAINBS  (8th  S.  v.  108,  234).— Haines 
River,  in  Somaliland,  owed  its  name  to  Capt.  S.  B. 
Haines,  of  the  Indian  Navy,  one  of  that  dis- 
tinguished band  who,  some  sixty  or  seventy  years 
ago,  bestowed  lustre  on  the  service  to  which  they 
belonged  by  their  surveys  of  the  Red  Sea  and  of 
the  East  Coast  of  Africa.  Capt.  Haines  accom- 
panied, in  a  diplomatic  capacity,  the  expedition 
dispatched  to  capture  Aden  in  1839,  after  having 
been  entrusted  with  the  preliminary  negotiations, 
which  unfortunately  failed,  and  on  Aden  failing 
into  our  hands,  he  was  appointed  the  first  governor 
of  the  settlement,  under  the  designation  of  Political 
Agent.  Capt.  Haines  held  this  appointment  for 
several  years,  but  being  a  better  seaman  than 
accountant,  he  failed  to  properly  supervise  the 
proceedings  of  his  subordinates  in  the  local 
treasury,  and  in  1853  large  defalcations  were 
brought  to  light.  A  commission  was  appointed 
to  inquire  into  the  circumstances,  and  the  result 
was  that  Capt.  Haines  was  superseded  by  Col. 
Outram,  and  he  himself  was  conveyed  to  Bombay, 
where  he  was  tried  on  the  criminal  charge  of 
embezzlement,  and  acquitted.  It  was,  however, 
held  by  Government  that  he  was  liable  for  the 


money  that  was  missing,  and  he  was  kept  a 
prisoner  in  the  debtors'  gaol  at  Bombay  until  a  few 
weeks  before  his  death  in  1860.  It  was  generally 
thought  that,  in  consideration  of  his  eminent  ser- 
vice?, more  generous  treatment  might  have  been 
meted  out  to  him.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur  Residency,  Rajputana. 

A  LONG  SERIES  (8th  S.  y.  305).— The  following 
quotation  from  Fuller's  picture  of  "  the  faithful 
minister  "  in  his  '  Holy  and  Profane  State '  may  be 
not  inappropriately,  whatever  its  value,  appended 
to  MR.  BLACK'S  note.  Fuller's  authority  is  '  Mer- 
cator,  Atlas,  in  the  Descrip.  of  Austria": — 

"What  a  gift  bad  John  Halsebach,  profeaeour  at 
Vienna,  in  tediousnease  !  who,  being  to  expound  the  pro- 
phet Esay  to  his  auditours,  read  twenty-one  years  on  the 
first  chapter,  and  yet  finished  it  not." 

A  Methuselah  expounding  Isaiah  at  this  rate 
might  well,  at  the  end  of  his  969  years,  bequeath 
a  residue  of  more  than  twenty  chapters  to  his 
successor  in  the  pulpit.  F.  ADAMS. 

THE  '  GAZETTE  DE  LONDRES  '  (8th  S.  v.  309). 
— Timperley,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  Printers  and 
Printing,'  states  that  the  original  title  of  The  Gazette, 
as  now  generally  known,  was  The  Oxford  Gazette,  and 
says  that  it  was  published  twice  per  week.     No.  1 
(undated)  contains  the  news  of  Nov.  7-14,  1665,  ; 
and  was  called  The  Oxford  Gazette,  the  Court  being  \ 
then   at   Oxford.      It   was   reprinted  in   London  I 
"  for  the  use  of  some  members  and  gentlemen  who  ! 
desired  them,"  and  on  the  removal  of  the  Court  to 
London,  was  called  The  London  Gazette.     No.  24,  i 
February  1-5,  1666,  was  published  on  a  Monday,  j 
the  Oxford  one  having  been  published  on  a  Tues- 
day.    A  complete  set  may  be  consulted  in   the 
library  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London,  I 
Guildhall.     The  London  Mercury  or  Mercure  de 
Londres,  printed  in  opposite  columns,  English  and 
French,  first  appeared  on  June  3,  1696,  and  was 
a  distinct  publication  from  the  London  Gazette. 
The  Gazette  de  Londres  was  unknown  to  Timperley. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MILITARY  QUERIES  (8th  S.  v.  187).—!.  The 
rank  held  by  H.  Torrens  in  1810  can  be  ascer- 
tained by  consulting  the  Army  List  for  that  year. 
2.  The  original  of  Lord  Chatham's  despatches  can 
be  seen  in  the  Government  Search-Room  at  the 
Record  Office,  in  a  volume  relating  to  the  Wai- ; 
cheren  Expedition.  AYEAHR. 

"DEAD  AS  A  DOOR  NAIL"  (8th  S.  ii.  66,  153 ;] 
iv.  275,  316,  354  ;  v.  335,  392).— MR.  F.  ADAMS 
is  somewhat  rough  on  me.  The  simple  fact  is  that  j 
when  I  sent  my  query  respecting  Shakespeare's 
use  of  this  saying  by  Jack  Cade  I  was  quite  un- 
aware that  there  had  been  any  discussion  on  the  j 
subject  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  My  query  was  turned  into 
a  reply,  and  all  the  references  were  then  appended 


8»  S.  V.  MAY  26,  '91] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


by  one  of  the  editorial  staff—  a  proof  of  the 
careful  editing  of  this  valuable  little  journal.  MR. 
ADAMS  is  also  pleased  to  question  my  term- 
ing "As  dead  as  a  door  nail"  an  adage.  If  he 
will  consult  his  dictionary  he  will  probably  find 


ante-date  the  period  by  some  eight  years  are  taken,  Prof. 
Skeat  holds,  at  second  hand  from  '  Le  Roman  de  la 
Rose.'  The  difficulties  of  a  student  placed  as  waa 
Chaucer,  in  a  period  in  which  there  were  no  dictionaries, 
are  advanced  as  an  excuse  for  the  inaccuracy  and  infe- 
licity of  Chaucer's  rendering,  which  is  that  of  one  wha 


an  tf  adace  "  defined  as  "  a  proverb,  an  old  saying."    was  no  scholar.    Prof,  Skeat  quotes  with  approval  the 

Oil         wlAWftx  F  __     f-r /vrtininn    nf  Tor.    Rfinlr   that,    tft     nhnunan    «  +Vm   raafi.;/.»inna 


J.  STANDISH  HALT. 


Temple. 


opinion  of  Ten  Brink  tbat  to  Chaucer  "  the  restrictions 

of  metre  were as  silken  fetters,  while  the  freedom  of 

verse  only  served  to  embarrass  him."  Numerous  instances 
,10  TOO\  I  °f  erroneous  renderings  are  given,  and  are  followed  by 

PALMER  OF  WINGHAM  (8tb  S.  v.  48, 133).— As  a    a  comparison  with  'Boece  '  of  other  works  by  Chaucer, 
portion   of  the   pedigree  of  this  family  has  been    a  task  of  great  importance.    Many  pages  are  devoted  to 
llv  printed  in  'Gen.  et  Her.,'  vol.  i.,  I  will  not    an  analysis  of  the  M38.  and  the  printed  editions,  followed 
trouble  ;N.  &  Q.'  with  more  than  the  following,    by  a  vindication  of  the  present  text,  which  very  closely 
j   T>  i  *   A  ^    Q«.       •    Woo       approximates  that  which  left  Chaucer's  hands.    Anew 

Edward  Palmer   of  Angmering  eo.  Sussex    Esq.,    JJ  effectiye  of  numberi     fa  one  f  th     w       f 

seventh  in  descent  from  Ralph  Palmer,  _of  same  |  the  edition. 

In  dealing  with  'Troilus  and  Creasida,'  Prof.  Skeat, 
advancing  '  II  Filostrato '  of  Boccaccio  as  the  chief 
authority  followed  by  Chaucer,  acknowledges  the  valu- 
able labours  of  Mr.  W.  M.  Roasetti  in  the  field.  The 


county,  living  dr.  1307,  married  Alice,  daughter 
and  coheir  of  William  Clement,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  three  sons :  John,  who  succeeded  to  Ang- 

merine  •  Henry,  crantee  of  Wingham  f  and  Thomas, 

jnug,  jj-cu  J,K                                     *!_„„,.  VTTT  professor  shows,  however,  that  in  the  characterization, 

Gentleman  of  the  Privy  Cham her  to  H enr 7  VIII.,  £9  in  other  respects,  Chaucer  departed  far  from  his 

and  afterwards  beheaded  for  his  share  in  Northum-  origmal.    Pandarus  is,  with  him,  a  different  character, 

berland's  plot  to  place  Lady  Jane  Grey  upon  the  drawn  "  with  a  dramatic  skill  not  inferior  to  that  of 

throne  Shakespeare,  and  worthy  of  the  author  of  the  immortal 

Prologue   to    the    'Canterbury  Tales.'"    Instances  of 

«  which  sons  were  all  of  one  conception  and  borne  3  Sun-  Chaucer's  obligation  to  other  authors  are  advanced.   We 

dayes  successively,  Whitsunday  being  the  first.      This  cannot  follow  Prof.  Skeat  seriatim  through  the  illustra- 

happened  about  Anno  Domini  1487,  in  the  3rd  yeare  of  tiona  an(j  tne  notes  to  successive  volumes.    We  cm  but 

Henry  7th*  Raigne  and  they  all  lived  to  be  men  of  great  |  Bay  that  the  book  maintains  for  the  scholar  its  interest 
age  and  note  "  I 


say 

and  supremacy. 


Rossetti.    By  F.  G.  Stephens.    (Seeley 


Why  does  Solly  give  the  Palmer  baronetcy  as  still 
existing  ;  and  why  does  MR.  HUSSEY  spell  Wing-  i  &  Co  j 
ham  differently  from  the  authorized  version  1  To  MB  STEPHENS'S  admirable  monograph  on  Rosaetti  con- 
be  truly  archaic  it  should  be  Wyngeham.  stitutes  No.  5  of  the  Portfolio  monographs  on  artistic 
C.  E.  GlLDERSOME  DICKINSON.  subjects.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the  five  that  we  have 

Eden  Bridge.  8een »  but  if  a11  are  of  value  e(lual  to  this»  the  8eries  i8  of 

exceptional  interest  and  importance.    With  Rossetti  Mr. 

A  very  full  pedigree  of  this  family  will  be  found    Stephens  enjoyed  an  intimacy  greater  than 
in  Berry's  *  Kent  Genealogies.'  I  biographer,  except  Rossetti'a  brother,  could 


RALPH  SEROCOLD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
The  Complete  Works  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer.    Edited  by 


any  previoua 
boast.  Him- 
self one  of  that  earnest  and  famous  band  of  so-called 
Pre-Raphaelite  Brethren,  whose  ranks  are  now,  naturally, 
thinning,  Mr.  Stephens  knew  and  participated  in  the 
early  aspirations  of  the  poet  painter.  Enjoying  to  the 
last  his  friendship,  except  during  that  period  of  dark- 
ness when  Rossetti  grew  mistrustful  of  those  who  loved 
him  most,  Mr.  Stephens  has  followed  the  artistic  pro- 
gress of  his  subject  with  loving  attention.  Every  picture 

itt.D.    Vol.  II.    (Oxford,  |  of  Rossetti's  is  known  to  him,  so  to  speak,  by  heart,  and 
most  have  already  been  described  by  him  in  the  influ- 


the  Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat, 

Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  second  volume  of  Prof.  Skeat's  authoritative  edition  ential  columns  in  which  his  opinions  and  judgments  are 

of  Chaucer  is  wholly  occupied  with  the  translation  of  expressed.    No   living    being    is,   accordingly,  equally 

Boethiu*  and  by  the  '  Troilus  and  Creseida.'    The  earlier  capable  to  depict  for  ua  the  artist  or  to  describe  for  ua 

work  is  naturally  one  of  the  less  known  of  Chaucer'a  his  works.    Mr.  Stephens's  monograph  has,  accordingly,, 

works,  since  an  average  student  of  Boethius  needing  a  ' 
translation  would  probably  take  one  of  later  date.   It  baa, 
however,  been  treated  after  the  same  exhaustive  fashion 
u  the  others.  On  the  connexion  between  the  '  Boethius  ' 
and  the '  Troilus  and  Cressida '  Prof.  Skeat  dwells,  placing 

the  date  of  production  of  the  two  between  1377  and  I  paintings  themselves  it  dwells  with  an  equal  measure 

1883,  estimating  the '  Boethiua '  as  the  earlier,  but  holding  of  affection  and  judgment.    There  are  few  familiar  with 

that  portions  of  both  may  have  been  written  concur-  Rossetti's  designs  to  whom  Mr.  Stephens's  readings  and 

rently.    A  full  account  of  Boethius  and  his  memorable  comments  will  not  bring  new  delight.    To  add  to  the 

treatise,  which  exercised  so  strong  an  influence  upon  charm  of  the  volume,  many  of  Rossetti's  best  pictures 

mediaeval  literature,  is  given,  and  is  followed  by  a  list  of  and  designs  are  reproduced,  some  of  them  for  the  first 

English  translations,   with  quotations  from  the  more  time.    The  frontispiece  consists  of  the  lovely  '  Venus 

important.    Of  extreme  interest  is  the  defence  which  Verticordia.'    Other    plates  are  'Dante  on  the  Auni- 

follows  of  the  date  assigned  by  the  professor  to   the  veraary  of  the  Death  of  Beatrice,'  the  realistic  picture 

translation.    The  passages  which  induce  Mr.  Stewart  to  | '  Found,'  and  •  Proserpine.'    In  the  text  are  very  numer 


a  value  wholly  apart  from  that  of  the  other  biographies 
to  which  it  is  an  indispensable  supplement.  Over  the 
facts  of  Rossetti'a  life,  dreamy  and  strange  rather  than 
eventful,  it  glides  lightly,  and  it  deals  fully  with  such 
poems  only  as  are  written  concerning  paintings.  On  the 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


»h  S.V.MAT  26, '94. 


oua  designs,  many  of  them  of  great  beauty.  To  all 
admirers  of  Rossetti  the  book  will  be  a  valued  com- 
panion. Lovers  of  art,  meanwhile,  will  delight  in  a  book 
so  sound  in  judgment  and  so  handsome  in  all  respects. 

The  Bard  of  the  Dimlovitza :  Roumanian  Folk-Songs. 
By  Helene  Vacaresco.  Translated  by  Carmen  Sylva 
and  Alma  Strettell.  Second  series.  (Osgood,  Mcll- 
vaine  &  Co.) 

UPON  the  appearance  of  the  first  series  of  these  '  Rou- 
manian Folk-Songs '  we  drew  attention  to  their  mar- 
vellous gifts  of  directness,  imagination,  and  passion.  A 
second  sheaf  from  the  same  field  shows  that  the  harvest 
is  not  yet  garnered.  The  circumstances  under  which  tlie 
collection  was  made,  the  character  of  the  songs,  and  the 
method  of  narration  have  been  explained  at  full  length. 
Little  is  left  to  be  added  to  what  was  then  said.  The 
poems  are  splendidly  picturesque,  have  a  luxuriance 
altogether  Oriental  of  imagery,  are  plenarily  inspired,  and 
profoundly  touching.  Death  and  tears  are  the  cus- 
tomary burden.  In  the  grave,  even,  is  no  repose ;  the 
corpse  is  cold  at  the  absence  of  human  sympathy,  or  dis- 
turbed by  its  presence,  and  compelled  to  wander  hope- 
lessly round  the  house.  *  The  Widow '  fancies  the  soul 
of  the  dear  one  home  returning,  and  devises  consoling 
answers  concerning  the  maize  fields  and  the  children : — 
Yet  would  I  not  it  asked  me  for  a  drink, 
For  one  can  give  the  dead  no  drink  save  tears, 
And  I  would  not  it  should  perceive  that  there 

Were  tears  of  mine. 
Then  his  dear  soul 

Were  fain  to  see  our  children,  and  the  house, 
To  know  if  all  were  yet  unchanged,  and  I 
Would  show  him  house  and  children,  for  they  all 

Are  yet  unchanged. 
Yet  would  I  not  that  his  dear  face  should  ask  me 

To  show  my  face — quick  sighted  are  the  dead, 
And  he  would  see  my  face  all  drawn  with  sorrow. 
Ah  me  !  for  when  upon  the  door  at  even 

His  dear  soul  knocketb, 
I  must  be  able  thus  to  answer  him : 

"  All  here  within  goes  well— yea,  in  my  heart 
I  have  forgotten  thee,  go  hence  and  sleep." 
No  less  touching  in  a  different  way  is  'The  Road  to 
Prison,'  with  its  pictures  of  the  chained  convicts  strain- 
ing their  ears  to  catch  the  song  of  the  birds,  the  last  they 
will  hear.    In  '  Forgotten '  the  heroine  complains  : — 
The  earth  remembers  not  the  golden  maize 
When  it  is  cut.    The  sky  forgets  the  cloud ; 
The  furrows  even  do  forget  the  rain. 
And  if  the  sun  doth  glance  in  through  my  window 
I  am  amazed  that  he  remembers  me. 
As  poetry  and  folk-lore  these  remarkable  productions 
have  claims  equally  strong  upon  admiration. 

Bibliographiea.  Part  I.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
UNDER  this  title  Messrs.  Kegan  Paul  &  Co.  have  issued 
a  new  quarterly  periodical,  which  will  do  something  to 
redeem  this  country  from  the  charge  of  neglecting  bibl  o- 
graphical  studies.  Nine  separate  papers,  all  of  value, 
upon  different  matters  of  bibliographical  interest  are  in- 
cluded in  this  opening  portion.  Mr.  Andrew  Lang 
supplies  a  characteristically  bright  and  humorous  paper 
on  names  and  notes  in  books.  Herr  Oskar  Sommer  con- 
tributes new  facts  of  high  interest  concerning  Raoul 
Lefevre  and  'Le  Recueil  des  Histoires  de  Troye.'  M. 
Octave  Uzanne  vents  some  of  his  new  and  startling 
theories  concerning  the  future  of  books  and  bindings — 
theories  we  read  with  amusement,  but  not  without  a 
shudder.  Mr.  W.  Y.  Fletcher  describes  a  '  Copy  of 
"  Celsus  "  from  the  Library  of  Grolier/  and  reproduces 


its  lovely  binding.  Mr.  H.  Gordon  Duff,  Mr.  Alfred  W 
Pollard,  and  Mr.  Charles  L.  Elton,  contribute  also  to  a* 
work  which  will  be  a  boon  to  the  lover  of  books. 

Sir  Francis  Bacon's  Cipher  Story  Discovered  and  De- 
ciphered. ByOrville  W.  Owen,  M.D.  Books  I  and  II 
(Gay  &  Bird.) 

POSSESSORS  of  Dr.  Owen's  book  may  boast  themselves  of 
one  privilege.  They  own  the  wildest  conjecture  in 
which  the  human  intellect  has  ever  indulged.  Accept 
as  sane  and  possible  the  theories  put  forth,  and  the 
subversal  of  all  literature  is  imminent.  All  that  is 
noblest  and  of  highest  repute  in  the  literature  of  the 
Elizabethan  age  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  Bacon, 
and  hidden  by  him  under  a  cipher  it  has  been  left  to 
Dr.  Owen  to  interpret.  The  chief  thing  against  the 
method  of  interpretation  that  we  could  urge  is  that  it 
would  be  equally  easy  to  prove  that  the  works  in  ques- 
tion were  written  by  any  other  man.  It  is,  indeed,  a 
waste  of  time  to  offer  either  explanation  or  analysis  of 
this  wildest  of  visions. 

The  Poetical   Works  of  Thomas  Parnell.    Edited   by 

George  A.  Aitken.  (Bell  &  Daldy.) 
PARNELL  is  naturally  included  in  the  reissue  of  the 
"  Aldine  Poets."  The  memoir  and  notes  have  been  en- 
trusted to  Mr.  Aitken,  whose  knowledge  of  the  subject 
and  period  renders  him  an  ideal  editor.  Both  are 
excellent,  and  the  volume  to  every  student  of  last  cen- 
tury life  and  letters  is  a  treasure  and  a  delight. 


txr 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

JOHN  RADOLIFFE.— Very  little  is  ever  rejected,  though 
much  is  necessarily  crowded  out.  When  several  con- 
tributors send  the  same  information,  the  rule  first  come 
first  served  is  necessarily  applied.  Several  contributions 
of  yours  are  in  type. 

DULCET. — 1.  Thomas  Parnell  died  in  October  (pro- 
bably 18th),  1718,  in  Chester,  and  was  buried  on  the  24th 
in  the  churchyard  of  Holy  Trinity  Church.  The  month 
of  hia  birth  in  1679  is  not  known. 

2.  All  the  charm  [not  wealth]  of  all  the  muses,  &c. 
Tennyson, '  To  Virgil,'  in  '  Tiresias,  and  other  Poems.' 

3.  He  was  the  bard  who  knew  full  well 
All  the  sweet  windings  of  Apollo's  shell, 

we  must  leave  to  others  to  answer. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  386,  col.  1, 1,  18,  for  "  Monday  the 
10th"  read  Monday  the  13th  ;  p.  393,  col.  2,  1.  14,  for 
"  displacing  "  read  dispersing. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«"3.  V.  JOKE  2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  JUNE  2,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N«  127. 

NOTES :— Ancestry  of  Agatha,  421— Trench  Family,  423— 
Epitaphs  on  Horses— Rev.  H.  Stebbing,  424—"  Goodies  "= 
Sweetmeats— Spurious  Second  Part  of  'The  Pilgrim's 
Progress  '—Sibyl—  Place-rhymes—"  Post-graduate,"  425— 
Credence  Table— Members  of  Parliament— Waltham  Holy 
Cross— "Nuts  in  May"— A  Link  with  the  Past— "Arx 
Euochim,"  426. 

QUERIES :— Dene  -  holes  —  Treasurer  of  Sequestrations  — 
"Bekan" — Sir  Dudley  Loftus — "Postulates  and  Data" — 
Letter  of  Scott— Bower's  'History  of  the  Popes,'  427— 
Hilcock— 'The  Sinclairs  of  England '—" Uncle "—"  Flot- 
sam and  Jetsam  " — Persian  Ambassador — Bas-reliefs — Eng- 
lish Monuments  in  the  Crimea— Yeovil— Dr.  Evered— An 
Eagle  Stone,  428— Byron's  Epitaph  on  his  Dog— John 
Pigott— Oliver  Goldsmith— Jennings— An  "  Egg  Service" 
—Niece  of  J.  W.  Croker— Battle-Axe  Guards— Luted,  429. 

REPLIES  :— Joan  I.  of  Naples,  429— News.  431— Vache— 
Surnames  — Precedence  of  Irish  Peers  —  Bonfires,  432— 
4  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin '— '  History  of  the  House  of  Yvery ' 
—Duke  of  Wellington— Lion  of  Scotland— Curfew,  433— 
Napoleon  III.— Ostrich  Eggs  in  Churches,  434— J.  J.  Smith 
—Song  of  a  Valiant  Tailor— U  as  a  CapitakLetter— Chelsea 
to  Westminster— Sir  R.  Perrin— Ailments  of  Napoleon,  435 
—Child's  Book— Source  of  Quotation— Princess  Elizabeth 
— Bhakspeare's  Natural  History— Burial  by  Torchlight,  436 
— "  Miserrimus  "— St.  Paul  Baronetcy  —  Jemmy =Sheep's 
Head— Sober  Society— Roman  Pig  of  Lead— "  Niveling," 
437—««  Tib's  Eve"— Protestants  of  Polonia— Rev.  Charles 
Boultbee— Penal  Laws  alleviated,  438— Diirer's  '  Adam  and 
Eve,'  439. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Bowes's  'Catalogue  of  Cambridge 
Books ' — Aitken's  '  Richard  Steele ' — Boase's  '  Registrum 
Collegii  Exoniensis.'  Pars  II.  —  Howard's  '  Miscellanea 
Genealogica '— Theal's  '  South  Africa.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OF  AGATHA. 
1.   THE   BYZANTINE   ANCESTRY   OF   AGATHA. 

My  attention  has  been  called  to  «N.  &  Q.,'  8tb 
S.  v.  43,  in  which  your  contributor  L.  L.  K. 
speaks  of  a  letter  of  mine  written  to  the  Hun- 
garian Academy  of  Sciences  at  Budapest,  in  regard 
to  the  ancestry  of  Agatha,  the  Hungarian  (?)  wife 
of  Edward  the  Exile,  and  mother  of  St.  Margaret 
of  Scotland  and  Edgar  Atheling.  This  letter  was, 
at  the  time  received,  forwarded  to  L.  L.  K., 
and  by  him  answered  in  a  very  courteous  manner, 
but  with  only  tentative  information.  Since  then 
I  find  the  matter  has  stirred  up  considerable  in- 
quiry and  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  L.  L.  K.  flatters 
me  in  supposing  that  I  have  data  that  no  one  else 
has,  and  that  these  will  probably  lead  to  the  true 
•olution  of  the  ancestry  of  Agatha.  If  that  be  true, 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  give  my  mite  of  informa- 
tion ;  for  it  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  more 
data  should  be  found  in  regard  to  the  foreign 
mother  of  the  last  Saxon  king  or  Atheling,  parti- 
cularly when  one  considers  how  the  royal  and  many 
noble  descents  hinge  upon  this  one  point,  and  that 
only  through  her  can  the  reigning  sovereign  claim 
extended  ancient  lineage,  as  has  been  often  proven. 
I  fear  I  shall  have  to  be  a  little  prolix  in  order 
to  give  all  the  valuable  data  I  have  collected,  so  as 
to  save  extended  correspondence  and  many  expla- 


nations from  this  side  of  the  water.  To  do  this  I 
shall  have  to  give,  first,  the  Byzantine  antecedents, 
second,  the  Russian,  and  third,  the  "Hungarian." 

I  am  indebted  to  *  The  Tattle  Family/  an 
American  genealogy  by  a  veteran  compiler  who 
has  spent  a  lifetime  in  research,  for  the  following 
pedigree,  on  which  I  have  based  all  my  researches. 
A  late  letter  from  him  assures  me  that  the  work 
of  compiling  it  was  done  years  ago,  mostly  at  the 
Astor  and  Mercantile  Libraries  in  New  York  City, 
and  that  the  facts  were  no  doubt  exact ;  and  he 
thinks  he  extracted  them  from  a  work  called 
'  Royal  Descents,'  but  cannot  give  the  author; 
and  whether  it  is  Burke's  or  some  other  of  the 
4  Royal  Descents '  I  must  leave  your  readers  to 
determine.  I  have  no  means  at  hand  here  to 
determine,  no  works  of  that  character  being  in  the 
libraries  here. 

An  interesting  passage  in  Gibbon's  great  work 
gives  us  a  glimpse  of  a  very  long  line.  The  first 
part  of  it  begins  with  the  Macedonian  kings,  and 
is  shadowy  down  to  Alexander  the  Great  (B.C.  355), 
and  again  lapses  into  obscurity,  or  is  a  tradition, 
down  to  Constantino  the  Great  (A.D.  330).  Thence 
for  about  fifteen  generations  it  rests  on  the  claim 
of  the  mother  of  Basil,  Emperor  of  Constantinople 
(A.D.  867). 

"  The  genealogy  of  Basil  the  Macedonian  (if  it 
be  not  the  spurious  offspring  of  pride  and  flattery) 
exhibits  a  genuine  picture  of  the  revolutions  of  the 
most  illustrious  families,"  says  Gibbon.  But  Dr. 
Smith,  the  editor  of  Gibbon,  says  in  a  foot-note  : 

"This  attempt  to  connect  Basil  I.  with  the  royal 
family  of  Armenia  mast  be  entirely  rejected,  and  is  only 
an  instance  of  the  influence  of  aristocratic  prejudices 
at  Constantinople.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Basil 
was  a  Sclavonian." — Gibbon,  vol.  vi.  chap,  xlviii.  pp.  95-6. 
See  Finlay,  vol.  i.  pp.  238-271. 

Referring  to  Finlay's  '  History  of  the  Byzantine 
and  Greek  Empires,'  we  find  : — 

"  An  amusing  instance  of  the  influence  of  aristocratic 
and  Asiatic  prejudices  at  Constantinople  will  appear  in 
tbe  eagerness  displayed  by  Basil  I.,  a  Sclavouian  groom 
from  Macedonia,  to  claim  descent  from  the  Armenian 
royal  family.  The  defence  of  this  absurd  pretension  is 
given  by  his  grandson,  Constantino  VI..  in  '  Vita  Basilii,' 
p.  133."— Finlay,  bk.  i.  chap.  iv.  p.  238. 

Let  us  look  into  this  descent. 

The  Parthian  monarchs  of  the  Arsacid  house 
styled  themselves  brothers  of  the  sun  and  moon, 
and  were  worshipped  as  deities.  It  was  esteemed 
sacrilege  to  strike  a  private  member  of  the  Arsacid 
family  in  a  brawl.  (Ammianus  Marcellinus,  xxiii. 
6,  5  and  6.) 

Gibbon  says  : — 

"Tbe  Arsacidea  possessed  the  sceptre  of  the  East  near 
four  hundred  years ;  a  younger  branch  of  the  Parthian 
kings  continued  to  reign  in  Armenia,  and  their  royal 
descendants  survived  tbe  partition  and  servitude  of  that 
ancient  monarchy.  Two  of  them,  Artabanus  and 
Chlienes,  escaped  and  retired  to  the  court  of  Leo  I. ;  hia 
bounty  seated  them  in  a  safe  and  hospitable  exile  in  the 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


province  of  Macedonia.  Adrianople  was  their  final  settle- 
ment. Their  splendour  was  clouded  by  time  and  poverty, 
and  the  father  of  Basil  was  reduced  to  a  small  farm,  which 
he  cultivated  with  his  own  hands ;  yet  he  scorned  to 
disgrace  the  blood  of  the  Arsacides  by  a  plebeian 
alliance;  his  wife,  a  widow  of  Adrianople,  was  pleased 
to  count  among  her  ancestors  the  great  Constantine ; 
and  their  royal  infant  was  connected  by  some  dark 
affinity  of  lineage  or  country  with  the  Macedonian  Alex- 
ander." 

On  the  other  hand,  Finlay  says  :— 

"  We  are  told  by  other  authorities  that  Basil  was  a 
Sclavonian,  and  we  know  that  the  whole  of  Thrace  and 
Macedonia  was  at  this  time  cultivated  by  Sclavonic 
colonists.  Armenian  historians  claim  Basil  as  a  country- 
man, but  it  seems  they  only  echo  the  genealogy  invented 
at  Constantinople  to  flatter  the  emperor.  Hamsa  of 
Ispahan  says  he  was  of  the  Sclavonic  race." 

When  Basil's  predecessor  on  the  throne,  Michael 
the  Drunkard,  was  murdered,  we  catch  the  only 
glimpse  in  Finlay  of  any  of  Basil's  relatives : — 

"  Basil  soon  returned,  attended  by  John  of  Chaldia, 
a  Persian  officer  named  Apelates,  a  Bulgarian  named 
Peter,  Constantine  Toxaras,  his  own  father  Bardas,  his 
brother  Marines,  and  his  cousin  Ayleon.  John  of  Chaldia 
killed  the  emperor,  Apelates  in  the  mean  time  having 
slain  Basiliskian." 

From  these  names,  Bardas,  Marines,  and  Ayleon, 
the  connexion  between  Basil  and  the  Arsacidre,  if 
any,  might  perhaps  be  determined. 

Finlay  continues:  "Basil  I.,  the  Macedonian, 
Emperor  of  the  East,  was  born  in  a  village  in 
Macedonia  in  813,  or  according  to  others  in  826." 
He  was  first  an  ostler  for  the  king,  then  his  boon 
companion,  and  finally  chamberlain  to  Michael  in 
861.  In  the  reign  of  Michael  the  Russians  first 
appear  as  foes  of  the  empire.  In  another  place 
Finlay  says : — 

"  His  father's  family  had  been  carried  away  captive 
into  Bulgaria  when  Basil  was  almost  an  infant,  at  the 
time  Crumm  took  Adrianople,  A.D.  813.  During  the 
reign  of  Theophilus  some  of  the  Byzantine  captives 
succeeded  in  taking  up  arms  and  marching  off  into  the 
empire.  Basil,  who  was  among  the  number,  after  serving 
the  governor  of  Macedonia  for  a  time,  resolved  to  seek 
his  fortune  in  Constantinople." 

Farther  than  this  I  do  not  care  to  carry  his  his- 
tory ;  but  I  think  that  his  descent  from  Armenian, 
Alexandrian,  or  Arsacidian  antecedents  is  effec- 
tually disproved.  This  brings  us  to  Mr.  Tuttle's 
pedigree  in  his  book,  on  which  I  have  based 
Agatha's  descent  in  the  Basilian  line.  From  Basil 
the  line  is  unbroken  :— 

1.  Basil,  Emperor  A.D.  866  (May  26),  died  886. 

2.  Leo.  VII.,  "the philosopher,"  Emperor  886; 
died  912 ;  married  Zoe,  908. 

3.  Constantine  VII.,  Emperor  959  j  died  962 ; 
married  Helena. 

4.  Romanus  II.,  "  the  boy  emperor,"  959;  died 
963  ;  married  Theophano. 

5.  Anne  Porphyrogenita,  married  St.  Radimir 
the  Great,  Duke  of  Russia. 

6.  Ladislus,  Duke  of  Russia,  died  1055,  aged 


seventy  ;  married  Enguerherde,  daughter  of  Olaf, 
King  of  Norway. 

7.  Olgatha  (Agatha)  married  Edward  the  Exile, 
of  the  sixth  generation  from  Alfred  the  Great. 

8.  St.  Margaret,  "Lady  of  England,"  died  1093; 
married  Malcolm  II.  (Canmore)  of  Scotland. 

Now  in  regard  to  the  son  of  Basil  I.  Finlay 
says  that  Basil's  predecessor,  Michael  III.,  "the 
Drunkard,"  fell  in  love  with  Eudocia,  the  daughter 
of  Inger,  of  the  great  family  of  the  Martinakes ; 
that  his  mother  Theodora 

"  succeeded  in  compelling  Michael,  who  was  then  in  hia 
sixteenth  year,  to  marry  another  lady  named  Eudocia, 
the  daughter  of  Dekapolitas.  The  young  debauchee, 
however,  made  Eudocia  Ingerina  his  mistress,  and  to- 
wards the  end  of  his  reign  bestowed  her  in  marriage 
on  Basil  the  Macedonian,  as  a  mark  of  his  favour.  She 
became  the  mother  of  Leo  VI.,  '  the  wise.'  " 
Basil  was  ordered  to  divorce  his  own  wife  to  marry 
her.  The  Empress  Eudocia  Ingerina  conducted 
herself  on  the  throne  "  in  a  manner  more  pardon- 
able in  the  mistress  of  Michael  the  Drunkard 
than  in  the  wife  of  Basil  ":— 

"  Leo,  the  eldest  child  of  Eudocia,  was  generally  be- 
lieved to  be  the  son  of  Michael  the  Drunkard ;  though 
Basil  had  conferred  on  him  the  imperial  crown  in  his 
infancy  (A.D.  870),  he  seems  never  to  have  regarded  him 
with  feelings  of  affection.  It  would  seem  that  he  enter- 
tained the  common  opinion  concerning  the  parentage  of 

Leo There  seems  to  be  a  doubt  whether  Eudocia    j 

Ingerina's  first  son  after  her  marriage  with  Basil  was  j 
named  Constantine.  This  child,  whether  the  one  or  the  , 
other,  was  generally  supposed  to  be  the  child  of  Michael  ; 

Now  if  Leo  the  Wise  was  not  the  son  of  Basil,   j 
we  have  no  use  for  Basil  or  his  alleged  Arsacidiau   j 
ancestry ;  if  he  was  the  son  of  Michael  the  Drunk- 
ard and   Eudocia  Ingerina,   then  he   runs  back 
through  the  drunkard's  father  and  mother,  Theo-  i 
philus  and  Theodora,  to  Michael  II.,  the  Stam-  ! 
merer,  father  of  Theophilus,  who  rose  from  the 
rank  of  a  common  soldier,  and  married  Euphrosyne, 
daughter  of  Constantine  VI.,  and  can  only  con- 
tinue his  royal  lineage  backward    through  her. 
I  will  not  discuss  the  point  here,  though  tempt- 
ing, but  proceed  to  dissect  the  Basilian  line. 

"  Though  Basil  founded  the  longest  dynasty  that  ruled 
the  Byzantine  empire,  the  race  proceeded  from  a  corrupt  j 

source Leo  VI.  lived  in  open  adultery  on  the  throne. 

Zoe,  the  fourth  wife  of  Leo  VI.,  gave  birth  to  the 

future   emperor    Constantine    Porphyrogenitus  in    the 
purple  chamber  of  the  imperial  palace  before  the  mar-  < 

riage  ceremony  had  been  performed Three  days  after 

the  baptism  of  Constantine,  the  Emperor  Leo  celebrated  | 
his  marriage  with  Zoe  and  conferred  on  her  the  imperial! 
title." 

Zoe  Oarbopsina,  the  young  emperor's  mother, 
was  excluded  from  the  regency  on  the  death  of1 
Leo  VI.  Constantine  VII.  was  only  seven  years  old 
when  he  became  sole  emperor.  He  was  son-in-law 
of  Romanus  I.,  his  wife  being  Helena. 

Of  Constantine  VII.  :— 

"His  kind  disposition  induced  him  to  allow  hia  son,  I 
Romanus  II.,  10  marry  Theophano,  a  girl  of  singular; 


9*  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


beauty  and  of  most  fascinating  manners Romanus 

and  Theopliano  were  suspected  of  poisoning  the  emperor. 

Agatha,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Constantine  VII., 

was  her  father's  constant  companion  in  his  study  and 
acted  as  his  favourite  secretary.  [Here  we  have  the  one 

from  whom  Agatha  of  Hungary  eot  her  name.] John 

Zimiskee,  in  order  to  connect  himself  with  the  Basilian 
dynasty,  married  Theophano,  one  of  the  daughters  of 
Constantino  Porphyrogenitus  "  (sister  of  Romaum  II.). 

"  Another  more  important  union  is  passed  unnoticed 
by  the  Byzantine  writers.  Zimiskes,  finding  that  he 
could  ill  spare  troops  to  defend  the  Byzantine  posts  in 
Italy  against  the  attacks  of  the  Western  emperor,  released 
Panulf  of  Beneventum,  after  he  had  remained  three 
years  a  prisoner  at  Constantinople,  and  by  this  means 
opened  amicable  communication  with  Otho  the  Great. 
A  treaty  of  marriage  was  concluded  between  Otho  and 
Theopbano,  the  sister  of  the  emperors  Basil  and  Con- 
stantino [sister  also  of  Anne  of  Russia,  and  niece  of 
Zimiskes].  The  nuptials  were  celebrated  at  Rome, 
April  14,  972;  and  the  talents  and  beauty  of  the 
Byzantine  princess  enabled  her  to  act  a,prominent  part 
in  the  history  of  her  time."— See  Muratori,  'Annali 
d'  Italia,'  p.  435. 

Finlay  continues : — 

"  The  great  object  of  ambition  of  all  the  princes  of 
the  East,  from  the  time  of  Heraclius  to  that  of  the  last 
Comenos  at  Trebizond,  was  to  form  matrimonial  alliances 
with  the  imperial  family.  Vladimir  obtained  the  hand 
of  Anne,  the  sister  of  the  emperors  Basil  II.  and  Con- 
stantine VIII.,  and  was  baptized  and  married  in  the 

church  of  the  Panaghia  at  Cherson The  Church 

raised  Vladimir  to  the  rank  of  a  saint;  the  Russians 
conferred  on  him  the  title  of  Great." 

Gibbon  says  Basil  II.  enjoyed  the  title  of  Au- 
gustus sixty-six  years,  and  the  reign  of  the  two 
brothers  is  the  longest  and  the  most  obscure  in 
Byzantine  history  : — 

"  The  reign  of  Basil  II.  is  the  culmination  of  Byzan- 
tine greatness John  Zimiskes,  their  greatest  general, 

shared  the  throne  with  them.  He  was  poisoned,  it  is 
supposed,  by  Romance,  a  grandson  of  Romanes  I.,  and 

reached  his  capital  in  a  dying  state,  June  10, 996 The 

Russian  war  was  the  great  event  of  the  reign  of  John 
Zimiskes The  Byzantine  Emperor  John  was  unques- 
tionably the  ablest  general  of  his  time." 

"  The  family  of  Leo  the  Isaurian  was  said  to  be  of 
Armenian  descent.  Nicephorus  I.  was  descended  from 
an  Arabian  family ;  Leo  V.  was  an  Armenian;  Michael 
II.,  the  founder  of  the  Amorian  dynasty,  was  of  a 
Phrygian  stock.  So  that  for  a  century  and  a  half  the 
Empress  Irene  appears  to  be  the  only  sovereign  of  pure 
Greek  blood  who  occupied  the  imperial  throne." 

This,  in  brief,  is  a  history  of  Agatha's  antecedents 
in  the  East.  I  trust  I  have  not  been  too  circum- 
stantial. 

Before  leaving  the  Byzantine  ancestry,  I  should 
like  to  hear  from  Prince  Rhodocanakis  in  regard 
to  these  lines  of  descent,  to  have  the  opinion 
of  an  expert  on  Byzantine  lineages  and  heraldry. 
I  notice,  for  instance,  in  his  'Armorial  Insignia 
of  Illustrious  Byzantine  Families'  ('  N.  &  Q ,'  4th 
8.  ii.  525),  that  the  prince  gives  the  coat  of  arms 
of  the  Martinakis  family  ;  in  this  article  we  find 
that  Eudocia  Ingerina  was  of  the  great  family  of 
the  Martinakis,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  have  her 
lineage,  as  I  might  thereby  greatly  lengthen  out 


Agatha's  pedigree.  Perhaps  MR.  HDTCHINSON 
('N.  &  Q.,'  4"»  S.  ii.  618)  can  also  assist  in 
straightening  out  the  tangled  web  I  weave. 

W.  FARRAND  FELCH. 
Hartford,  Conn.,  U.S. 


TRENCH  FAMILY  IN  FRANCE. 

Playfair's  '  Family  Antiquity  '  (vol.  iv.  p.  496) 
says  that 

"  The  noble  and  ancient  family  of  Trench  is  of  French 
extraction,  and  takes  its  name  from  the  eeigneurie  of  La 
Tranche  in  Poitou.  There  were  many  families  of  this 
name  formerly  in  different  parts  of  France,  which,  as  well 
from  the  circumstance  of  their  bearing  in  their  arms 
'  Or,  as  a  crest  the  armed  hand  epee  tranchante,'  as  from 
the  addition  to  their  names,  were  probably  branches  of 
the  family  now  spoken  of;  as  La  Tranche,  Lyon,  in 
Brittany,  La  Tranche  Montagne,  in  Normandy,  and  La 
Tranche  de  la  Roche,  in  Gascony,  which  last  were  settled 
at  an  early  period  in  England." 

Frederic  de  la  Tranche  came  to  England  in 
1574-5,  and  settled  in  Northumberland,  his  son 
James  being  the  first  to  visit  Ireland.  Says  Play- 
fair  :— 

"  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  this  Frederic 
gained  much  credit  at  the  siege  of  La  Rochelle,  when 
that  city  was  beseiged  by  the  Catholics  in  1573,  and  in 
testimony  of  his  services  his  arms  were  cut  in  stone,  and 
placed  by  order  of  the  Mayor  and  Council  over  the  prin- 
cipal gate  of  the  city." 

In  1844  the  Kev.  Francis  Trench,  Rector  of 
Islip,  elder  brother  of  the  late  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
visited  La  Rochelle  and  the  village  of  La  Tranche 
in  La  Vendee,  which  latter  he  thus  describes  :— 

"  The  village  of  La  Tranche  is  on  the  sea  coast  in  the  de- 
partment of  La  Vendee,  lying  about  three  miles  from  the 
high  road  between  the  towns  of  Sables  d'Olonne  and  Lucon. 
The  best  way  of  reaching  it  is  to  strike  off  from  the 
village  of  Talmont.  It  is  of  the  most  singular  character, 
being  built  on  a  ridge  or  spit  of  loose  sand,  rising  between 
the  sea  on  one  side  and  an  immense  extent  of  marsh  land 
on  the  other.  It  ia  chiefly  occupied  by  fishermen.  I  waa 
unable  to  find  any  monuments  in  the  Church,  or  other 
records  to  throw  light  on  any  former  possessors  or  in* 
habitants." 

Mr.  Trench,  however,  found  in  the  public 
library  at  La  Rochelle  a  large  folio  work,  by  M.  de 
Cau martin,  1673,  entitled  '  Recherches  de  la  Cham- 
pagne/ in  which  is  some  account  of  a  family  of  La 
Tranche^,  which  may  possibly  be  connected  with 
Frederic's  ancestors,  though  I  cannot  think  it  to 
be  quite  the  same  branch  of  the  family  as  that 
from  which  he  himself  sprang,  the  arms  being 
somewhat  different.  However,  since  Mr.  Trench's 
extracts  may  perhaps  give  a  clue  for  the  guidance 
of  future  genealogists,  I  give  the  gist  of  them  here, 
having  slightly  abbreviated  his  words. 

In  the  alphabetical  list  the  family  is  designated 
"La  TrancheX  Origine  de  Picardie,"  the  head  of 
the  family  in  1667  being  apparently  a  Christophe 
de  la  Tranche^,  Seigneur  de  Savigny,"  &c.,  and 
his  son  being  "  Jean  de  la  Tranche^,  demeurans  a 
Savigny,  Electeur  de  Rethel."  The  arms  are  thus 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


described  :  "  D'azur,  un  chevron  d'argent,  accom 
pagne*  de  trois  fleurs  de  lys  d'or,  deux  en  chef  et 
1'autre  en  pointe";  the  arms  now  borne  by  the 
Irish  Trenches  being  :  Arg.,  a  lion  passant  gu. 
between  three  fleurs  de  lys  az.,  on  a  chief  of  the 
last  a  sun  in  splendour  or  ";  a  considerable  varia- 
tion from  those  of  Christophe  and  Jean. 

The  pedigree  of  the  family  found  by  Mr.  Trench 
is  thus  given  in  his  notes  from  the  folio  alluded  to : 

"  Genealogie  de  la  famille  de  la  Tranchde  en  Cham- 
pagne, originaire  de  Picardie.  Produites  pardevant  nous 
M.  de  Caumartin,  Indendant  de  Champagne,  Juin,  1667. 

"1.  Jean  de  la  Tranches,  Ecuyer,  premier  du  nom,  a 
epouse"  Demoiselle ,  dont  il  a  eu 

"2.  Jean  de  la  Tranchee,  Ecuyer,  2d  du  nom,  1493,  a 
epouse'  Damoiselle  Jacqueline  Blodifiere,  dont  il  a  eu  Chris- 
tophe et  autres  en f ants. 

"3.  Christophe  de  la  Tranchee,  Ecuyer,  premier  du 
nom,  a  epousee  Damoiselle  Jeanne  d'Apremont,  de  Til- 
lustre  famille  d'Apremont,  dont  il  a  eu  Christophe 

"4.  Christophe  de  la  Tranchee,  Ecuyer,  2d  du  nom,  a 
epouse  Damoiselle  Suzanne  de  Savigny,  dont  il  a  eu 
Jean 

"5.  Jean  de  la  Tranchee,  Ecuyer,  3e  du  nom,  a 
epoue6  Damoiselle  Marguerite  du  Videt,  dont  il  a  eu " 

Note  to  the  above  : — 

"  Vingt  deux  pieces  en  papier  de  differens  dates  depuis 
le  5  Fev.  1537  jusqu'au  17  Sept.  1650,  leequelles  assertent 
quo  Nicholas  et  Jean  de  la  Tranchee,  le  du  nom,  bisayeul 
et  trisayeul  des  dits  produisans,  etoient  freres  et  gontila- 
hommes  ausei  bien  que  leur  posterite  Jean  de  la 
Tranchee  eu  en  la  possession  de  la  qualite  de  gentils- 
hommes." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  name  is  here  invariably 
spelt  de  la  Tranche'e,  not  de  la  Tranche,  as  Play- 
fair  and  others  give  it.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
get  rid  altogether  of  the  accent  in  anglicizing  the 
name,  and  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  Mr.  Trench 
really  discovered  an  authentic  branch  of  his  own 
family.  One  should  add  that  some  genealogists 
call  the  original  Frederic  of  La  Kochelle  a  "  noble- 
man." C.  MOOR. 

Barton-on-Humber. 


EPITAPHS   ON  HORSES.— The  very  interesting 
notes  on  *  Epitaphs  to   Dogs/  which   have  been 
given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  might  be  very  properly  sup- 
plemented by  a  few  selections  from  epitaphs  to 
horses.  In  Northumberland  we  have  two  examples 
of   such   tributes  of  affection  to  man's  favourite 
animal,  the  horse.     The  learned  vicar  of  Bedling- 
ton,  the  Kev.  Henry  Cotes,  author  of  *  Sketches  of 
Truth/  *  Metres  addressed  to  the  Lovers  of  Truth, 
Nature,  and  Sentiment/  &c.,  buried  his  favourite 
horse  Wheatley  close  to  the  churchyard  in  1801, 
and  on  a  tombstone  can  be  read  the  following: — 
Steady  the  path  ordained  by  nature's  God, 
And  free  from  human  vices,  Wheatley  trod ; 
Yet  hop'd  no  future  life — his  all  he  liy'd — 
The  turf  he  graz'd  his  parting  breath  received, 
And  now  protects  his  bones ;  disturb  him  not ; 
But  let  one  faithful  horse  respected  rot. 

The  vicar  in  selecting  the  grave  of  his  favourite 


horse  got  as  near  the  churchyard  as  he  possibly 
could,  which  gave  grave  offence  to  some  of  his 
parishioners,  who  petitioned  the  bishop  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  said  the  horse  had  been  buried  in  con- 
secrated ground.  The  bishop  wrote  to  the  vicar 
for  an  explanation,  when  Mr.  Cotes  returned  the 
brief  epistle : — 

I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  Lordship's 
letter  in  reference  to  the  alleged  burial  of  my  horse  in 
consecrated  ground.    Does  your  Lordship  believe  it  ? 
Your  Lordship's  most  obt.  Sert., 

HENRY  COTES. 

The  old  vicar  knew  the  boundaries  of  the  church- 
yard better  than  his  parishioners,  and  had  made 
his  horse's  grave  a  few  inches  outside  of  the  con- 
secrated ground. 

The  history  of  the  second  epitaph  will  be  besfe 
given  in  the  touching  language  of  the  author — Mrs. 
Josephine  E.  Butler,  in  the  memoir  of  her  father, 
John  Grey,  of  Dilston,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  un- 
fortunate Earl  of  Derwentwater  : — 

'Many  are  the  names  and  traditions  which  live  in  our 
family  still,  of  horses  which  were  in  their  turn  favourites 
— friends  one  might  almost  say — of  the  family.  This 
said  Apple  Grey,  a  beautiful  snow-white  pony,  lived  to  a 
a;reat  age,  and  surely  no  pony's  life  was  ever  so  happy. 
One  of  my  sisters  wrote  of  her  death  :  '  Poor  old  Apple 
was  shot  to-day  by  the  side  of  her  grave  in  the  wood. 
They  say  she  died  in  a  moment.  Papa  could  not  give  the 
order  for  execution,  but  the  men  took  it  on  themselves, 
as  she  could  scarcely  eat,  or  rise  without  help.  It  was 
;he  kindest  thing  to  do.  Think  of  the  gallops  and  tumbles 
of  our  young  days,  and  all  her  wisdom,  and  all  her 
charms  !  Emily  and  I  have  got  a  large  stone  slab  on 
which  Surtees,  the  Mason,  has  carved 
In  Memoriam 

Apple. 

And  I  shall  beg  a  young  weeping-ash  from  Beaufront  to 
lant  on  her  grave. 

Her  right  ear,  this  is  filled  with  duet, 
Hears  little  of  the  false  or  just 

now,  and  if  she  is  gone  to  the  happy  hunting  grounds,  all 
the  better  for  her,  dear  old  pet.'  " 

JOHN  ROBINSON. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

THE    REV.    HENRY    STEBBING,   D.D.,   F.R.S. 
(1799-1883),  AUTHOR.— Henry  Stebbing,  son  of 
Mr.  John  Stebbing  (ob.  Dec.  11, 1826),  by  his  wife, 
Mary  Stebbing,  nee  Read,  who  died  May  24, 1843, 
was  born  at  Great  Yarmouth,  co.  Norfolk,  Aug.  26, 
1799,  and  privately  baptized  on  Sept.  20  following 
(par.  reg.).     He  was  admitted  sizar  of  St.  John's   i 
College,  Cambridge,  July  4,  1818,  and  graduated  i 
B.A.  in  1823,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1827,  and  D.D. 
in  1839.     Ordained  deacon  in  1822  and  priest  the  i 
following  year  by  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  he  became 
in  January  or  February,  1826,  second  master  of  the 
Free  Grammar  School  in  that  city.     Mr.  Stebbing   : 
was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Hitchenden  or 
Hughenden,  Bucks,  Nov.  21,   1835,  and  in  the 
following  year  was  licensed    by  the  Bishop    of 
London  as   minister  of  St.  James's  Chapel  and 
burial-ground,  Hampstead  Road,  in  the  parish  of 


.  V.JTOB2, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


St.  Pancras.  It  may  be  noted  that  the  remains  of 
his  parents  were  interred  in  the  said  burial-ground 
belonging  to  the  parish  of  St.  James,  Westminster. 
Dr.  Stebbing,  who  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  April  3, 
1845,  served  the  office  of  Chaplain  to  University 
College  Hospital,  London,  from  1835  to  1879,  and 
in  1857  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary 
Somerset  with  St.  Mary  Mounthaw,  in  the  City  of 
London,  with  which,  under  an  Order  in  Council  of 
Nov.  13,  1866,  were  united  St.  Nicholas  Cole 
Abbey  and  St.  Nicholas  Olave,  and  by  a  further 
Order,  dated  June  26,  1879,  and  gazetted  July  8 
following,  St.  Benet's  and  St.  Peter's,  Paul's 
Wharf.  He  died  at  St.  James's  Parsonage,  afore- 
said, on  Sept.  22,  1883,  and  was  buried  in  Kensal 
Green  Cemetery.  His  wife,  Mrs.  Mary  Stebbing, 
who  was  born  at  Norwich,  Feb.  22,  1805,  and  died 
Feb.  3,  1882,  lies  interred  in  the  same  place. 

The  list  of  Dr.  Stebbing's  works  fifts  many  pages 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Printed 
Books.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  record  of  his  life 
and  labours  will  eventually  appear  in  the  columns 
of  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"  GOODIES  "  =  SWEETMEATS. — In  Franche  Cerate" 
they  eat  a  dish  made  with  ground  maize  or  Indian 
corn,  called  gaudes : — 

Dana  la  Franche  Corate,  quand  un  enfant  morveux 
Comme  un  predicateur,  tempete,  brame  et  crie, 
Sa  mere  le  dorlote  et  lui  dit ,  "  Je  t'en  prie 

Dis-moi  ce  que  tu  veux. 
Veux-tu  mon  collier  vert  avec  sea  emeraudes  ? 
Veux-tu  le  noir  coucou  qui  chante  au  fond  dea  boia  ] " 
"Non,"  dit  lejeune  enfant,  dit  1'enfant  Franc -comtoia, 
"  Je  veux  manger  dea  gaudes" 

"  Le  noir  coucou  "  is  curious,  and  seems  to  refer 
to  the  bird's  retiring  habits,  and  not  to  its  colour. 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

THE  SPURIOUS  SECOND  PART  OF  '  THE  PILGRIM'S 
PROGRESS.' — By  the  kindness  of  a  friend  I  have 
been  shown  a  copy  of  this  scarce  work,  a  few 
remarks  on  which  might  interest  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  The  title-page  reads  :— 

"  The  |  Second  Part  |  of  the  |  Pilgrim's  Progreag,  | 
from  |  this  preaent  World  of  |  Wickeness  [n'e]  and  Misery, 
to  An  |  Eternity  of  Holiness  and  Felicity;  |  Exactly 
Described  under  the  Similitude  |  of  a  Dream,  Relating 
the  Manner  |  and  Occasion  of  his  setting  out  from,  |  and 
difficult  and  dangerous  Journey  |  through  the  World  ;  and 
safe  Arrival  |  at  last  to  Eternal  Happineaa.  |  They  were 
Strangers  and  Pilgrims  on  Earth,  |  but  they  desire  a 
better  country,  that  ia  |  an  Heavenly.  Heb.  11.  13, 16. 
|  Let  us  lay  aside  every  Weight,  and  the  Sin,  |  that  doth 
so  easily  beset  us ;  and  run  with  |  patience  the  Race  that 
ia  set  before  us,  Heb.  12.  7.  |  London,  Printed  by  T.  H. 
over  against  the  Poultry,  1682." 

There  is  a  dedication  "  To  Him  that  is  Higher 
|  than  the  Highest,"  signed  "  J.  S.,"  and  a  poetical 
\  address  "To  the  Ingenious  Author  of  this  Second 
I  Part  of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  initialled  "K.  B.," 


followed  by  "The  Author's  Apology  for  this 
Book,"  also  subscribed  "J.  S."  The  book  con- 
sists of  176  pages. 

Apart  from  the  title-page,  the  first  paragraph  is 
sufficient  to  prove  that  Bunyan  had  no  hand  in  the 
production  of  the  book  : — 

"  The  Spring  being  far  advanced,  the  Meadows  being 
Covered  with  a  Curioua  Carpet  of  delightful  Green,  and 
the  Earth  Cloathed  in  Rich  and  Glorioua  Attire,  to  Ke- 
joyce  and  Triumph  for  the  Return  of  her  Shining  Bride- 
groom :  The  Healthful  Air  rendered  more  Pleaamg  and 
Delightful  by  the  gentle  Winds  then  breathed  from  the 
South,  impregnated  with  the  Exhilarating  Fragrancy  of 
the  Variety  of  Flowera  and  odoriferoua  Planta  over  which 
they  had  passed ;  and  every  Blooming  Bush,  and  Flourish- 
ing Grove  plentifully  stored  with  Winged  Inhabitants, 
who  with  a  delightful  Harmony  sweetly  Sing  forth  their 
Makers  Praise  and  Warble  out  their  joyful  Welcomes  to 
the  Gaudy  Spring.  I  one  Day  took  a  Walk,"  &c. 

JOHN  MUIR,  F.S.A.  Scot. 
Galaton. 

SIBYL.  — It  is  carious  to  find  several  ladies  * { in 
good  society"  named  Sybil.  One  would  think 
that  at  least  the  parson  christening  would  think 
of  his  Latin  dictionary,  sub  "  Sibylla,"  and  pre- 
vent the  misplacing  of  i  and  y. 

HERBERT  STURMER. 

PLACE- RHYMES  heard  in  neighbourhood  of  Mex- 
borough,  near  Rotherham,  Yorks. 

1.  Concerning  the  bells  : — 

Doncaster  Roll-abouta, 
Melton  Eggshells, 
Mexborough  Cracked  Panchion, 
And  Darfield  Merry  Bella. 

It  may  be  noted  that  up  to  a  year  or  two  back 
the  tenor  bell  of  Mexborough  Church  was  cracked. 

2.  Of  the  people  living  at  Mexborough  : — 

The  happiest  people  under  the  sun 
Dwell  betwixt  the  Dearne  and  the  Dun. 

The  river  Dun  or  Don  enclosing  Mexborough  on 
one  side,  the  river  Dearne  on  the  other. 

W.  S. 

"  POST-GRADUATE." — In  the  Journal  of  Educa- 
tion I  find  the  following  in  a  note  from  Cam- 
bridge (p.  176):— 

"  The  air  rings  at  preaent  with  *  post-graduate  study,' 
The  words  first  came  upon  ua  three  or  four  weeks  ago,  in 
a  fly-eheet  issued  by  Dr.  Lawrence,  who  has  recently 
returned  from  the  University  of  Chicago." 

I  am  under  the  impression  that  the  word  occurs 
in  a  letter  from  an  American  professor  which 
appeared  in  the  Journal  of  Education  some  four 
or  five  months  back,  where  it  is  used  in  the  phrase 
"  post-graduate  lectures,"  I  think.  The  writer  is 
giving  his  reasons  why,  on  a  visit  to  Oxford,  he 
had  been  unable  to  avail  himself  of  the  regular 
lectures,  as  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  pass 
an  examination  ("  Smalls,"  to  wit)  that  no  decent 
American  university  would  think  of  insulting  its 
undergraduates  with.  I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot 
quote  the  exact  words  of  this  very  "  tall"  letter.  I 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNK  2,  '94. 


advise  some  of  your  Oxford  readers  to  look  it  up. 
By  the  way,  is  not  the  "  post"  in  the  above  com- 
pound superfluous  ?  J.  P.  OWEN. 

CREDENCE  TABLE.— In  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  this  word 
is  given  with  the  correct  and  well-known  meaning 
attached.  But  in  a  work  professing  to  treat  every 
word  historically  one  would  have  expected  to  see 
a  mention  of  an  absurd  and  erroneous  idea  about 
the  meaning  of  "  credence  tables  "  which  prevailed 
in  days  anterior  to  the  Privy  Council  decision 
"(1857)  which  gave  "legality"  to  their  use.  A 
good  example  of  this  mistake  in  ecclesiastical  ety- 
mology may  be  seen  in  the  Illustrated  London 
News,  April  19,  1856,  p.  405  :— 

"  In  the  centre  over  the  altar-table  ia  painted  the 

Vesica,  with  the  sacred  monogram  I.  H.  S On  each 

aide  of  these  are  the  Credence  Tables,  on  a  gold  ground." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

MEMBERSOF  PARLIAMENT. — Christopher  Monck, 
afterwards  second  Duke  of  Albemarle,  was  M.P.  for 
Devon  from  January,  1666/7,  until  his  accession 
to  the  peerage. 

George  Monck  was  M.P.  for  Devon  in  the 
"Barebones"  Parliament  of  1653,  and  was  re- 
turned to  the  Convention  of  1660  by  both  the 
University  of  Cambridge  and  co.  Devon.  He  sat 
for  Devon  during  the  few  weeks  prior  to  his 
•elevation  to  the  peerage. 

Sir  William  Monson,  admiral  (died  1642/3),  was 
M.P.  for  Malmesbury  in  1601  and  Eeigate  in 
1626. 

Henry  Montagu,  afterwards  first  Earl  of  Man- 
chester, did  not  enter  Parliament  in  1601  as  member 
for  Higham  Ferrers.  He  had  represented  the  same 
constituency  in  the  two  previous  Parliaments  of 
-1593  and  1597-98. 

Ralph  Montagu,  afterwards  first  Duke  of  Mon- 
tagu, in  addition  to  his  return  for  Northampton  in 
1678,  was  M.P.  for  Huntingdonshire  in  1679,  and 
again  for  Northampton  in  1679-81  and  1681. 

The  foregoing  small  items  may  be  added  to  the 
several  articles  in  vol.  xxxviii.  of  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography.'  W.  D.  PINK. 

WALTHAM  HOLY  CROSS  AND  WALTHAM  CROSS. 
— Please  allow  me  to  correct  an  error  and  con- 
fusion in  the  Morning  Post's  account  of  Whit- 
monday  Bank  Holiday.  It  states,  "  The  ancient 
chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Waltham  Holy  Cross,  with 
its  Eleanor  Cross,  was  visited  by  a  large  batch  of 
American  tourists."  Now  there  is  no  ancient 
chapel  at  Waltham  Holy  Cross,  except  the  Lady 
Chapel  at  the  Abbey  Church,  a  nice  specimen  of 
early  English  with  a  fine  crypt.  This  church  was 
consecrated  in  1060.  A  church  was  placed  there 
about  sixty  years  before  by  Tovi,  standard  bearer 
to  King  Canute  ;  but  there  is  no  Eleanor  Cross  at 
Waltham  Holy  Cross.  That  is  in  another  town 


and  in  another  county.  Waltham  Holy  Cross  is 
in  Essex.  Waltham  Cross  is  above  a  mile  off ;  it 
is  a  hamlet  or  division  of  the  parish  of  Cheshunt, 
in  Hertfordshire,  and  it  is  here  that  the  Eleanor 
Cross  may  be  seen.  Waltham,  on  the  river  Lee, 
in  Essex,  was  named  Waltham  Holy  Cross  by 
Tovi,  nearly  three  hundred  years  before  Queen 
Eleanor  died.  W.  POLLARD. 

Hertford. 

"NUTS  IN  MAY."  (See  8th  S.  v.  319.)— With 
reference  to  your  review  of  Mrs.  Gomme's  book,  I 
notice  that  she  has  conceived  "  Nuts  in  May "  to 
have  evolved  itself  from  "Knots  of  May,"  and 
to  suggest  marriage  by  capture.  Is  this  necessary  ? 
I  have  heard  the  game  sung  with  the  following 
opening  : — 

Here  we  come  gathering  nuta  away; 

and  not  only  the  first  line  of  the  song,  but  also 
the  first  line  of  each  verse,  ends  with  the  word 
"away."  Is  it  not  likely  that  "nuts  in  May" 
has  been  altered  from  "  nuts  away,"  more  especially 
as  nuts  in  May  would  be  nuts  very  much  out  of 
their  season  ?  Mrs.  Gomme's  conception  of  marriage 
by  capture  is  ingenious,  but  surely  improbable  and 
unnecessary.  H.  M.  BATSON. 

Welford. 

A  LINK  WITH  THE  PAST.— It  is  not  unfit  that 
some  record  should  be  preserved  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  of 
the  death  on  April  11  of  Mr.  Charles  Wright, 
Keeper  of  the  Sessions  House,  Clerkenwell.  Mr. 
Wright,  who  was  in  his  ninety-first  year,  was 
traditionally,  but  inaccurately,  said  to  have  been 
born  in  the  Sessions  House,  where  he  died.  What 
is  actual  fact  is  that  he  was  familiar  with  it  from  a 
very  early  age,  and  entered  the  office  of  the  Clerk 
of  the  Peace  in  1820,  thus  affording  what  is  pro- 
bably a  unique  case  of  a  service  of  close  upon  three- 
quarters  of  a  century  under  the  same  employers 
(the  County  of  Middlesex)  and  on  the  same  pre- 
mises. 

What  gives  additional  interest  to  the  case  is 
that  Mr.  Wright  remembered  the  old  hall-porter, 
John    Martin,  who  retained    his   post   until  his 
death  (also  at  a  very  advanced  age)  about  the  year 
1818,  after  having  filled  the  same  office  for  some    j 
years  at  Hicks's  Hall,  and  having  been  removed 
thence  to  the  new  Sessions  House  at  its  opening  in    ; 
1782. 

Mr.  Wright's  death  breaks  the  last  living  lii 
with  that  interesting,  but  to  most  people  mythical 
locality,  Hicks's  Hall,  B.  W.  S. 

"  ARX  RUOCHIM."— In  quite  modern  guides  one 
still  finds  quoted  in  full  earnest  "  the  opinion  of 
the  very  accomplished  and  learned  Rev.  Cornelius 
Willes,  vicar  of  St.  Peter's  [Thanet]  and  pre- 
bendary of  Welh,"  that  the  sham  tower  and  castle 
erected  last  century  by  Lord  Holland,  near  Kings- 
gate,  in  Kent,  and  immortalized  by  the  poet  Gray, 


8«>  8.  V.  JTOB  2.  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


42T 


were  "  built  in  the  time  of  King  Vortigern  about 
the  year  448  to  commemorate  the  battle  of  Hack- 
eudown."  Cf.  'The  Kentish  Traveller's  Com- 
panion '  (fourth  ed.,  1794)  and,  e.g.,  the  '  Ancient 
History  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet  '  in  the  current  issue 
of  Kelly's  '  Directory.'  The  ruins  must  have  been 
brand  new  when  the  accomplished  and  learned 
gentleman  formed  his  opinion  about  them. 

L.  L.  K. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


ask  for  information  about  Atropa  belladonna  (L..) 
at  a  date  before  Linnaeus  was  born  !  I  wrote 
knowingly,  as  the  plant  in  question  was  in  ex- 
istence, under  now  obsolete  names,  hundreds  of 
years  before  the  great  botanist.  As  it  may  prove 
a  "  whetstoae  for  wits"  philological,  I  split  my 
query,  and  ask,  What  is  the  derivation  of  Bekan  in 
the  words  " Bekangs-gill "  and  "Herba  Bekan"?' 
It  is  mentioned  in  the  Furness  Abbey  section  of 
Dugdale's  '  Monasticon '  and  West's  '  Furness.' 

LISTER  PETTY. 
Ulveraton,  Lanes. 


SIR  DUDLEY  LOFTUS. — Is  there  a  genuine  por- 
trait of  Sir  Dudley  known  to  exist  ?    Sir  Dudley 
was  eldest  son  of  Archbishop  Adam  Loftus,  and 
,  was  born  1561,  knighted  1593,  died  1611.     His 

DENE.HOLES.-I  should  be  glad  of  some  facts  great_grandson,  Adam,  was  created  Viscount  Lis- 
as to  the  origin  of  the  name  dene-holes,  applied  to  b  and  was  kaifld  ftt  the  si  of  Limerick,  in 
the  shafts  sunk  down  to  the  chalk  with  an  exca-  I  command  Of  a  regiment  for  King  William  IIF.  Hi* 


yution  out  of  the  chalk  itself  at  the  bottom,  found    onl    daughter  aifd  heiress,  Lucia,  married  Thomas, 

m  the  south-east  of  England.     The  name  is  now 

applied  by  archaeologists,  in  a  kind  of  generic  way, 

to  all  excavations  of  this  kind,  whether  in  Essex, 

Kent,  Belgium,  or  Afghanistan  ;  but  it  appears  to 

have  been  originally — that  is  twenty  or  twenty-five 

years  ago — merely  the  local  name  of  these  holes  in 


Lord  Wharton,  afterwards  Marquess  of  Wharton, 
and  conveyed  the  Rathfarnham  and  other  estates 
to  the  Wharton  family  ;  and  Eathfarnham  Castle 
was  sold  by  Philip,  the  celebrated  Duke  of  Whar- 
ton, to  the  Right  Hon.  William  Conolly,  M.P., 
Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons.  There 


some  one   locality  in   England,  where   scientific  Lre   portraitB  extant  of  the  Marquess  and  Mar- 


attention  was  first  given  to  them.  Where  were 
the  original  dene -holes?  Were  they  those  at 
Hangman's  Wood,  near  Grays,  in  Essex,  or 
those  near  Dartford,  Cray  ford,  Bexley,  or  Old 
Charlton,  in  Kent  ;  or  were  they  in  some  other 
place  ?  And  is  anything  locally  known  or  believed 
as  to  the  reason  of  the  name  ?  Do  they  occur  in 
a  dene,  or  depression  of  the  ground,  for  instance,  or 
in  any  place  called  Dene  ?  Were  they  originally 
called  Dane-holes  ?  If  so,  who  is  responsible  for 
changing  the  word  to  dene  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 


POSTULATES   AND 
correspondents    give 


chioness  of  Wharton,  of  which  I  have  photographs. 

H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 
Guernsey. 

DATA/— Can  any  of  yoor 
me  information  as  to  a 
periodical  with  this  title?  It  ran  to  forty-five 
numbers,  but  was  not  published  regularly.  No.  1 
appeared  on  June  12, 1852,  and  No.  45  on  Jan.  31, 
1854.  It  was  printed  by  John  Smith,  49,  Long 
Acre,  and  published  by  Joseph  Smith,  Catherine 
Street,  Strand.  DE  V.  PAYEN-PAYNE. 

LETTER  OF  SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S.— A  letter  of 


TREASURER  OF  SEQUESTRATIONS.— Is  there  any-  Scott  to  my  grandfather,  dated  Jan.  17,  1827,  and 
where  to  be  seen  a  warrant  or  order  of  the  Privy  thanking  him  for  a  present  of  game,  has  the  follow- 
Council  appointing  Richard  Hill,  merchant,  of  MDg  passage:  "The  pheasants  arrived  in  excellent 

1  order,  and  shew,  like  Shakespeare's  German,  '  the 
mettle  of  their  pasture.' "  I  can  make  nothing  but 
"  German  "  out  of  the  word  I  have  italicized ;  but 
the  writing  is  unusually  illegible,  even  for  Scott, 


Lime  Street,  London,  to  be  Treasurer  of  the  Com 
mittee  of  Sequestrations  in  1642  ?  I  have  un- 
successfully searched  the  Calendars  of  State  Papers 
and  the  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  for  such  a 


document,  although  there  are  many  references  to    and  I  have  no  doubt  I  am  wrong.     Can  any  of 

him  in  the  calendars  of  a  subsequent  date.     He  is 

said  to  have  resigned  the  office  in  1649,  and  in 

1652  was  appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  for 

the  disposing  of  Prize  Goods  taken  in  the  Dutch 

War.     The  order  for  this  appointment  is  in  the 

British  Museum  (Add.  MS.  5500),  but  I  suppose 

the  earlier  order  must  be  in  the  P.R.O.,  as  I  have 

not  been  able  to  find  it  elsewhere.  E.  H. 

THE    MEANING   OF    "BEKAN." — A  courteous 


your  readers  supply  the  needful  correction  and  the 
reference  to  Shakespeare  ?          OSWALD,  O.S.B. 
Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

["Yeomen,"  (  Hen.  V.,'  III.  i.  25.] 

'THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  POPES/  by  Archibald 
Bower,  Esq. — In  1748  the  first  volume  of  this  work 
was  published.  In  February,  1756,  when  the  third 
volume  was  near  publication,  the  author  was  accused 
of  having  left  the  Romish  Church,  and  introduced 


correspondent  (J.  T.  F.,  Durham)  has  pointed  out    his  work  from  motives  of  pique,  because  that  Church 
to  me  that  in  a  query  on  p.  348  of  this  volume  I    would  not  make  him  a  bishop.    Proof  of  this  in 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  g.  v.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


the  shape  of  six  letters  was  promptly  forthcoming, 
but  these  were  asserted  by  Bower  to  be  forgeries. 
Their  chronological  sequence  certainly  was  doubt- 
ful. He  defended  himself  with  dignity  and 
plausibility,  but  the  weight  of  evidence  seems  to 
have  been  against  him.  The  evidence  pro  and  con 
may  be  found  in  the  Gentkman's  Magazine  for 
1756.  In  the  'Koyal  Dictionary  Cyclopaedia,' 
edited  by  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  under 
the  heading  "  Bower,  Archibald,"  several  interest- 
ing items  may  be  gleaned.  He  evidently  considers 
the  charges  fully  proved,  for  he  says  : — 

"  In  1744  he  sought  and  obtained  readmission  into  the 
order  he  had  abandoned  (>'.  e.,  the  Jesuits).  A  publication 
of  his  correspondence  with  the  Jesuits  greatly  disgraced 
him  in  the  eyes  of  the  public,  and  Qarrick  threatened  to 
exhibit  his  profligacy  on  the  stage.  He  died  in  1766,  and, 
as  his  widow  afterwards  declared,  in  the  Protestant  faith." 

Now  can  any  of  the  numerous  readers  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  inform  me  (1)  whether  the  charges 
against  him  were  really  proved ;  (2)  whether  he 
acknowledged  their  correctness ;  (3)  whether 
it  is  correct  that  he  "obtained  readmission'' 
as  stated  above  ;  (4)  what  value,  as  an  authentic 
history,  may  be  placed  upon  his  magnum  opus  ? 
Personally,  I  must  confess  that  were  he  clearly 
proved  to  be  the  thorough-paced  liar  his  accusers 
would  make  out  I  should  look  with  a  very  great 
deal  of  suspicion  upon  '  The  History  of  the  Popes.' 

•p.    £t      f> 

Hi.     (JT.    r>. 

[The  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  says  that  his  assertions  must 
be  received  with  much  caution.] 

HILCOCK. — Will  some  correspondent  kindly  in- 
form me  if  there  was  a  family  of  the  name  of 
Hilccck  connected  with  the  county  of  Worcester 
during  1795  ?  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

'THE  SINCLAIRS  OF  ENGLAND.' — A  work  with 
this  title  was  published  by  Trubner  &  Co.  in  1887. 
Who  was  the  author? 

T.  N.  BBUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

"UNCLE."— In  a  will  of  1723  testator  speaks  of 
five  uncles.  I  have  the  baptismal  registrations  of 
these  five  brothers,  who  are,  I  believe,  cousins 
(not  brothers)  of  testator's  father.  Would  the 
word  uncle  at  the  date  mentioned  be  used  to 
represent  the  above  relationship,  in  the  same  way 
that  cousin  occasionally  means  nephew? 

F.  HASLEWOOD. 

"FLOTSAM  AND  JETSAM." — Is  it  known  when 
or  by  whom  these  words  were  first  used  ?  I  find 
Thomas  de  Quincey,  in  his  paper  on  Keats,  writes 
"flotsom"  and  "jetsom,"  bestowing  upon  each 
word  the  questionable  honour  of  inverted  and 
double  commas,  though  he  must  have  known  that 
Dr.  Johnson  had  given  places  in  his  '  Dictionary '  to 
flotson  and  jetson  or  jetsam.  Dr.  Johnson,  more- 
over, gives  the  former  word  as  derived  from  flote, 


and  the  latter  from  the  Fr.  jeter.  Are  these 
derivations  correct  ?  THOMAS  AULD. 

Belfast. 

[Skeat  says  that  the  derivation  is  French  and  Scandi- 
navian, and  quotes  instances  of  use  in  the  seventeenth 
century.] 

A  PERSIAN  AMBASSADOR. — I  have  a  portrait  of 
Saith  Satoore  (Sadek  Beg),  drawn  on  stone  from  the 
life  by  Richard  Lane,  printed  by  Hullmandell,  and 
published,  by  Dickinson,  New  Bond  Street.  I 
perfectly  remember  this  distinguished  Persian 
diplomatist,  who  was  a  good  linguist  and  could 
read  and  write  English  correctly,  visiting  at  my 
father's  house  in  1823.  I  believe  he  came 
to  England  again  some  years  later  as  ambassador, 
being  then  known  as  Said  Khan.  Any  particulars 
respecting  him  would  be  acceptable. 

E.  H.  A. 

BAS-RELIEFS.— In  '  La  Pie'te'  du  Moyen  Age,'  by 
Martonne,  p.  137,  is  the  following  : — 

"  Plusiers  bas-reliefs  offrent  une  scene  dont  le  sujet, 
pour  etre  plus  clair,  n'est  pas  plus  edifiant.  Satan  presse 
entre  ses  griff  es  la  main  d'un  homme  que  flechit  le  genou 
devant  lui.  C'est  un  malheureux  qui  se  donne  au  diable 
et  se  declare  son  vassal,  par  une  cere'monie  empruntee 
aux  usages  feodaux.  Ces  bas-reliefs  sont  communes  dans 
les  eglises  du  XIVe  siecle." 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  refer  me 
to  a  work  where  I  can  find  representations  of  such 
bas-reliefs  as  are  described  in  the  above  quotation? 
PAUL  Q.  KARKEEK. 

Torquay. 

ENGLISH  MONUMENTS  IN  THE  CRIMEA. — Was 
not  a  society  formed  for  the  erection  or  protection 
of  English  monuments  in  the  Crimea  1  If  still  in 
existence,  who  is  the  secretary  ? 

H.  F.  FARMER. 

YEOVIL. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  of  the 
town  of  Yeovil,  in  Somersetshire  ?  Did  it  ever 
form  a  part  of  the  possession  of  Robert,  Count  of 
Eau,  of  Normandy,  who  held  several  manors  in 
this  county  from  William  the  Conqueror  ;  and  was 
it  called  after  him  ?  See  Ashburoham,  co.  Sussex. 

T.  W.  C. 

DR.  EVERED.— Who  was  he?  He  was  buried 
at  Fulham,  1640.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

AN  EAGLE  STONE.— The  following  advertise- 
ment appears  in  the  London  Gazette,  April  1-5, 
1686  :— 

"  An  Eagle  stone  tied  up  in  a  piece  of  black  ribon  with 
two  long  black  strings  at  the  end  of  it,  lost  the  29th  in8t. 
between  Lincolns  Inn  fields  and  the  New  Exchange. 
Whoever  brings  it  to  Mrs.  Ellis  in  the  New  Exchange  in 
the  Strand  shall  have  a  Guinea  reward." 

What  is  an  eagle  stone  ?  Bailey's  *  Dictionary^' 
describes  it  as  "  a  stone  found  in  an  eagle's  nest.' 
Webster's  'Dictionary'  calls  it  "a  nodule  of  argil- 
laceous iron  ore,  containing  a  loose  mass  or  kernel 


8"S.  V.JONE2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


which  rattles  within."    Was  any  particular  virtue 
supposed  to  exist  in  these  stones  as  a  charm  ?     A 
guinea  seems  a  large  reward  to  be  offered  for  it 
recovery  at  that  period.  THOMAS  BIRD. 

Eomford. 

BYRON'S  EPITAPH  ON  HIS  DOG.— There  is 
an  epitaph  of  some  cynic  on  his  dog,  in 
which,  after  speaking,  at  the  grave  of  his  dog 
about  friends,  he  says, "  I  never  knew  but  one,  anc 
here  he  lies."  This  tribute  to  canine  faithfulness  is 


Byron  ;  and  where  can  it  be  found  ? 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER, 
Madison,  Wis.,  U.S. 

[It  appears  in  '  Occasional  Pieces,'  1807-1824,  as  '  In 
scription  ou  the  Monument  of  a  Newfoundland  Dog, 
and  is,  we  fancy,  in  most  editions  of  Byron.] 

JOHN  PIGOTT.— In  Pue'*  Occurrences  and  Dublin 
Gazette  of  May  2,  1761,  appears  the  following  :— 
"Died  in  Dame  Street  John  Pigott,  Esq.,  one  of 
the  representatives  in  Parliament  for  the  Borough 
of  Banagher  "  (King's  Co.).  Can  any  correspondent 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  who  this  gentleman  was  ? 

PIGOTT. 

OLIVER  GOLDSMITH.— In  a  bookseller's  cata- 
logue, just  received,  the  '  Companion  to  the  Play- 
house,' 1764,  is  put  under  "  Goldsmith  (Oliver)," 
with  the  note, — 

"  This  edition  is  very  rare.  The  work  was  subsequently 
greatly  enlarged  and  continued  from  1764  to  1782  by 
D.  E.  Baker,  who  published  it  as  his  own  production,  not 
mentioning  Goldsmith,  and  omitting  the  dedication  to 
Garrick." 

Where  can  the  first  ascription  of  this  work  to 
Goldsmith  be  found  ?  A.  WHEELER. 

JENNINGS. — Can  any  one  kindly  give  me  the 
ancestry,  or  even  the  parentage,  of  John  Jennings, 
Mayor  of  Reading,  who  died  in  1642  ?  Any  in- 
formation  as  to  his  family  would  greatly  oblige 
one  of  his  descendants.  E.  JENNINGS. 

Beaumont,  Canterbury  Grove,  West  Norwood,  S.E. 

AN  "EGG  SERVICE."— The  following  appears 
in  the  Church  Times  for  April  20  :— 

"  What  was  called  by  the  children  an  '  egg  service ' 
was  held  in  St.  James's  Church,  Hambridge,  on  Low 
Sunday  afternoon.  The  children  of  the  Sunday  school, 
on  assembling  at  the  west  door  of  the  church,  were  met 
by  the  choir  and  the  cross-bearer,  and  whilst  singing  the 
'  Hymn  302 '  went  in  procession  to  the  chancel  steps, 
where  the  priest  and  two  choristers  received  the 
children's  offerings  in  baskets  decorated  with  flowers. 
Dearly  200  eggs  were  given  and  forwarded  to  the  London 
Hospital  the  next  day." 

How  long  has  this  been  the  custom  at  Ham- 
bridge,  Somerset ;  and  does  it  exist  elsewhere  ?  I 
cannot  trace  any  notice  of  it  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

EVERARD   HOME   CoLEMAN. 


NIECE  OP  JOHN  WILSON  CROKER.  —  About 
1820  Mr.  Croker  left  Munster  House,  Fulharn,  to 
his  niece  and  adopted  daughter,  who  became  the 
wife  of  Sir  John  Barrow.  What  was  this  lady's 
name  ;  and  what  was  the  descent  of  the  property  1 
I  do  not  think  she  lived  at  Munster  House. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F£RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

THE  BATTLE-AXE  GUARDS. — Is  there  any  Army 
List  in  existence  giving  a  list  of  officers  who  held 
commissions  in  the  Battle- Axe  Guards,  which  were 
attached  to  the  English  and  Irish  courts  about  the 
year  1757,  or  any  work  giving  a  description  of  the 
uniform  worn  by  this  corps  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

FAMILY  OF  LUTED  OR  LEWTED. — I  should  be 
glad  of  information  as  to  the  family  of  Luted  or 
Lewted.  B 


JOAN  I.  OP  NAPLES. 
(8th  S.  v.  261,  301,  369.) 

L.  L.  K.  is  so  keenly  intent,  I  fear,  on  demolish- 
ing my  volume  that  he  scarcely  allows  himself 
sufficient  time  to  breathe.     To  select  an  instance 
of  his  altogether  peculiar  carelessness,  he  speaks  of 
Sancia  Di  Cabannis  as  "  De  Cannabis,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Gravina,  committed  adultery  openly  (pub- 
lice  meretricebatur)."     In  this  brief  sentence  are 
no  fewer  than  three  errors.     I  shall  confine  my 
observation,  however,  to  stating  that  Gravina  is 
careful  not  to  bring  this  grave  charge  himself,  but 
to  introduce   an  ut  fertur,   which   term  in  his 
writing  is  nearly  as  frequent  as  "probably"  in 
that  of  L.  L.  E.     He  has  triumphantly  laid  stress 
upon  my  ignorance,  which,  indeed,  I  felt  to  be 
profound  long  before  he  endeavoured  to  make  me 
'eel  it  still  profounder.     He  has  given  the  usual 
but,  I  think,  undue  importance  to  the  account  of 
he  murder  of  Andrew   given  by  Domenico  Di 
Gravina  in  a  chronicle  which,  nevertheless,   has 
several    merits,   especially  that   of    having  been 
written  by  a  contemporary,  although  one  avowedly 
lostile  not  only  to  the  Angevine  princes  of  Naples, 
)ut,  in  fact,  in  the  pay  of  their  conquering  kins- 
man Stefano,   brother  to  the  murdered  Andrew 
and  to  King  Louis  of  Hungary  !    One  of  the  latest 
and  most  learned  of  authorities  on  the  subject  of 
he  Angevines  in  Italy,  Signer  Bdo.  Capasso,  thus 
haracterizes  Gravina :  "  E  assai  minuco  e  circon- 
tanziato,  ma  non  e  del  tutto  scevro  da  passione 
el  giudizio  dei  fatti  e  degli  uomini  dei  quali 
arra."      But   Muratori  has  himself  warned   as 
eriously  as   to    accepting  Gravina's   statements: 
•  Ille  utique  impenso  studio  in  Hungaros  fertur, 
orum  jura  tuetur,  et  acta  laudat,  ita  ut  quce  de 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


contraria  factione  et  Regina  Johanna  habet,  caute 
interdum  sint  accipienda."  L.  L.  K.,  in  the  con- 
cluding portion  of  bis  attack  upon  me  and  my 
work,  writes : — 

"  According  to  the  Ghibelline  chronicler,  while  An- 
drew was  struggling  with  his  assassins  outside  the  bed- 
chamber and  shrieking  for  help,  Joan  kept  silent  and 
did  nothing  to  save  her  husband's  life,  and  when  the 
nurse  came  to  her  door,  and  called  aloud  for  Andrew, 
the  queen  pretended  not  to  hear  her." 

It  will  be  a  revelation  to  L.  L.  E.  to  learn  that 
there  is  yet  another  chronicler,  who  gives  in  some 
respects  a  still  more  detailed,  though  briefer, 
account  of  the  same  terrible  incident,  and  at  least 
gives  it  without  financial  bias.  His  account, 
therefore,  may  be  trusted  further  than  can  that  of 
Gravina.*  I  will  here  give  it  for  the  benefit  of 
those  of  your  readers  who  take  interest  in  the 
matter : — 

"Rex  autem  yenit  ad  cameram,  et  atatim  proditor 
Gotofredus  noluit  aperire,  clamante  Regina  fortissimo 
ab  intra,  Avreme  !  avreme !  Gotofredus  tenebat  continue 
punctam  coltclli  versus  Reginam,  Rege  etiam  ab  extra 
clamante,  Aperi,  aperi !  Tune  comes  Ebulus  proditor 
cum  aliis  duobus,  posuit  manum  ad  testiculos  Regis, 
trahendo  fortiter,  ac  alii  posuerunt  ei  ad  collum  de  seta 
viridi  cordonum,  ac  ad  fenestram  salse  ipsum  immaniter 
suspenderunt,  et  tiraore  atque  ignorantia  nesciverunt 
ipsum  firmare  ad  columnellum,  et  cecidit  exterius  bene 
per  octo  vel  decem  passus,  et  ibi  amarissime  exspiravit. 
Ad  examinationem  praedictorum  per  diversa  processernnt 
tormenta,  et  habita  tota  veritate  per  ipsos  proditores  sine 
nominationeReginae  Johanninae,quam  omnino  sanxerunt 
immunemet  innocentem." — Johanne  de  Bazano/Chroni- 
con  Mutinense,'  torn.  xv.  p.  612,  Muratori,  '  R,  I.  Sc.' 

Now  for  the  "very  important  letter"  of  Joanna 
to  the  Florentine  Republic  !  This  letter,  by  the 
way,  was  published  and  translated  long  before  it 
appeared  in  the  '  Monumenta  Hungarian  Historical 
The  queen  declares:  "  It  is  with  exceeding  grief 
that  I  apprise  you  of  the  horrible  assassination  of 
my  husband  on  the  18th  of  this  month  while  we 
were  at  A  versa."  Further  on  she  says :  "  I  am  as 
unable  to  express,  as  you  to  picture,  my  affliction." 
Beyond  the  graphic  outline  of  the  manner  in  which 
Andrew  came  to  his  death,  the  only  greatly  im 
portant  thing  about  the  letter  is  the  substantial 
expression  of  her  grief  which  it  contains.  It  is  not 
a  letter  to  a  personal  intimate,  but  a  quasi-official 
letter  written  to  her  ally,  the  Republic  of  Florence. 
It  contains  neither  too  much  nor  too  little,  and 
doubtless  no  more  was  to  be  expected  of  the  writer 
under  the  circumstances.  As  to  diversities  ol 
description,  let  us  call  to  mind  'The  Ring  and 
the  Book.' 

I  now  come  to  the  final  charge  made,  with  a 
triumphant  twinkle  (much  reminding  me  of  the 


*  I  regret  to  find  that  the  account  elaborately  given 
by  this  chronicler  of  the  secret  marriage  of  the  Duke  ol 
Durazzo  and  Maria  is  wholly  a  fabrication.  Consider 
also  the  long  and  elaborate  orations  which  he  so  glibly 
and  constantly  puts  into  the  mouths  of  his  characters 
as  if  he  had  taken  them  down  in  shorthand. 


lexterous  pass  said  to  have  been  executed  with  his 
'amous  leg  by  Mr.  Fred  Vokes,  over  a  certain 
episcopal  head  after  an  acrid  theological  difference 
f  opinion),  against  my  account  of  the  pleading  of 
Queen  Joanna  at  Avignon  in  1348.  With  ap- 
>arently  incurable  indifference  to  accuracy  or 
"ustice,  so  far  as  the  volume  he  attacks  or  its  author 
s  concerned,  L.  L.  K.  informs  your  readers  that  I 
*  devote  to  the  subject  a  whole  chapter  of  very  fine 
writing."  Now  any  one  who  does  me  the  honour 
;o  peep  into  my  work  will,  I  trust,  also  do  me 
the  fairness  to  notice  that  out  of  thirteen  pages  in 
this  chapter  three  only  are  actually  employed  in 
endeavouring  to  picture  the  queen  pleading  in  self- 
defence  before  the  pontiff  sitting  in  Consistory. 
The  other  ten  pages  are  devoted  to  giving  account, 
to  the  best  of  my  humble  ability,  of  the  flight  of 
;he  queen  to  Provence,  the  advance  of  the  Black 
Death  in  Southern  Europe,  the  costumes  of  the 
period,  and  the  sale  of  Avignon  to  Clement  VI. 

Whether  any  such  pleading  and  success  as  I 
have  described  took  place  or  not,  King  Louis  of 
Bungary  was  evidently  persuaded  that  Clement 
bad  too  much  befriended  Joanna,  and  had  suffered 
her  to  enter  the  "  Curia."  The  Pope's  letter, 
observe,  is  dated  March,  1349,  a  full  year  after 
the  arrival  of  Joan,  and  more  than  six  months 
after  her  return  to  Naples,  in  fact  after  Clement 
had  undergone  the  ordeal  of  the  year  of  the  Black 
Death  and  had  successfully  carried  through  the 
purchase  of  the  much-desired  Avignon.  The  cor- 
ruption of  the  Roman  Curia  at  this  epoch  is 
notorious  also,  as  Petrarch  fully  attests.  It  was 
to  his  interest  to  quiet  and  stroke  down  as  best 
he  might  the  defiant  and  remorseless  avenger  of 
Andrew,  who,  spurred  by  his  mother,  Elizabeth, 
had  taken  upon  himself  to  invade  and  appropriate 
the  realm  of  Naples,  in  defiance  both  of  the 
Church  and  the  law,  and  who  now  threatened  to 
return  thither : — 

"Debeat  jus  suum  coram  nobia,  sicut  coram  superiors 
Domino  et  competent!  judice,  ordine  judicario  prosequi 
et  petere ;  non  illud  sibi  auctoritate  propria,  non  potentia 
et  violentia,  quas  jura  detestantur  et  prohibent,  arro- 
gare." 

Earlier  in  the  letter  quoted,  Clement  says  :  — 

"  Adjecimus  insuper,  quod  non  debuit  idem  rex  (Louis) 
jure  suo  regnum  intrare  praedictum,  quoniam  sibi  non 
licuerat,  ut  praefertur,  quam  ei,  sicut  et  quibusvis  aliis, 
quod  in  propria  sibi  causa  jus  diceret,  nullo  foret  jure 
permissum,  et  Regina  praefata  (Joanna),  de  hujusmodi 
crimine  mortis  dicti  Andreas  regis,  nee  convicta,  nee  con- 
feesa  existeret ;  et  per  consequent  nee  competent!  sibi  in 
eodem  regno  jure  privata;  et  quod  etiam  eo  casu,  quo 
Regina  ipsa  de  hujusmodi  crimine  confessa  existeret  et 
convicta,  per  decisionem  definitivae  sententiae  hujusmodi 
jure  privata,  regnum  ipsum  non  ad  eundem  Regem  Ui 
garise,  eed  vel  eandem  Bcclesiam,  vel  ad  proximiprem 
praefatae  Reginae  debeat  sine  dubitatione  devolvi." — 
Fejer,  p.  667,  vol.  ix.  pt.  1, '  Codex  Diplom.' 

If  it  be  taken  for  granted  (and  I  am  not  pre- 
pared to  do  so)  that  Joanna  was  not  heard  in 


8th  8.  V.  JOKB2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


Consistory  at  all,  and  that  the  rumours  which  ha 
reached  and  had   so  keenly  annoyed  King  Loui 
were  without  substantial  foundation  in  fact,  it  i 
certainly  a  matter  of  importance  that  the  erro 
should  be  corrected  once  for  all,  and  I,  for  one 
shall  be  far  from  displeased  that  my  own  accept 
ance  of  it  should  become  the  means  of  bringing 
about  that  correction.     Nevertheless,  in  order  to 
show  that  my  piece  de  resistance  (as  L.  L.  K.  has 
been  pleased  to  call  the  before-mentioned  chapte 
of  my  work)  was  not,  as  his  readers  would  infer 
a  gratuitous  invention  of  the  author,  I  here  give 
a  passage  from  a  very  learned  ecclesiastical  his 
torian,  the  Jesuit  Louis  Maimbourg,  which  con 
tributed  to  give  foundation  to  my  description : — 

"Et  pour  la  morfc  de  son  premier  man,  Andre"  de 
Hongrie,  que  plueieur  luy  ont  imputee,  elle  e'en  eat  pleine 
merit  justified,  &c.,  par  son  eloquente  Apologie  qu'ellc 
fit  elle-merae  en  plein  Consistoire,' devant  le  Pape 
Clement  VI.,  &  en  presence  de  tous  Its  ambaaaadeura 
dea  Princes  Chretiens,  avec  tant  de  force,  &  de  nettete" 
que  ce  Saint  Pontife  declara,  par  un  act  authentique 
non  aeulement  qu'elle  etoit  innocente  de  ce  crime,  mai 
qu'on  ne  pouvoit  pas  raerae  soup5onner  qu'elle  y  eu 
jamaia  eu  aucune  part."— 'Hiat.  du  Grand  Schiame 
d'Occident,'  p.  218.  See  also  Bouche,  « Hist,  de  Pro- 
vence.' 

In  his  '  History  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs  at 
Avignon,  J.  P.  Joudou  writes  : — 

"  Une  asaemblee  nombreuae  fut  convoquee  dans  une 
dea  aallea  du  palaia  d' Avignon  ;  1'affl uence  dea  spectateurs 
fut  immense.  Jeanne,  reasauree  par  lea  bienveillantea 
diapoaitiona  des  eaprits,  parut  dana  toute  la  pompe  de 
son  costume  royal.  Elle  parla  longtempa  en  latin  ;  elle 
venait,  en  presence  dea  ministrea  etrangera,  defendre  une 
couronne  qu'on  voulait  lui  ravir,  un  honneur  qu'on  avait 
esaaye  de  fletrir  a  la  face  du  monde.  Elle  etait  jeune, 
belle,  Eloquente  ;  son  front  brillait  de  l'6clat  du  diademe, 
sea  yeux  etaient  noyes  de  larmes,"  &c. 

Much  earlier,  also,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  we  find 
Tristan  Caracciolo  writing  thus  to  the  point: 
"Adeo  enim  apud  Romanam  sedem  insentem  se 
probavit  "  («  Opnsc.  Hist.'). 

One  or  two  details  of  Pontifical  ceremonial  and 
customary  homage  in  my  description  were  bor- 
rowed from  the  '  Life  of  Joanna,  Queen  of  Sicily,' 
Anon.,  1824.  Inquiries  at  Avignon,  made  by 
myself,  reassured  me  as  to  the  traditions  of  this 
romantic  episode  in  the  troubled  career  of  "La 
Reine  Jeanne  ";  moreover,  A.  Penjon,  in  his  guide 
to  the  Chateau  des  Papes,  accepts  the  story  without 
question.  To  come  down  to  our  latest  authorities  : 
on  p.  101  of  Matteo  Camera's  '  Giovanna  I.,'  1889, 
that  author  entirely  endorses  with  acceptance  this 
draft  upon  tradition  : — 

"  Giovanna,  coatituitasi  personalmente  innanzi  al  Col- 
legio,  ed  eapoata  agl'  interrogatorii  ed  esame,  peroro  la 
sua  CHusa  con  tanta  grazia  ed  iraperturbabilita  che  il 
Pontefice  edi  Cardinal!  nerimaseroammiratie  aoddiafatti. 
Da  qual  naomento  la  di  lei  uiuatificazione  non  parve  piu 
dubbiosa  alia  Corte  di  Avignone,  che  apertamente  ed  in 
modo  autentico  ne  riconobbe  la  di  lei  innocenza." 

JL«et  me  conclude   by  pointing   out  that   had 


Clement  believed  Joanna  guilty  of  the  murder, 
there  would  have  occurred  to  him  a  far  simpler  way 
of  acquiring  the  Proven  gal  city  than  through  the 
hands  of  the  distressed  queen  and  the  Florentine 
banker  N.  Acciajuoli;  for  he  could  have  seized 
the  realm  of  Naples,  of  which,  as  Pontiff,  he  was 
guardian,  and  with  it  have  acquired  Avignon,  by 
a  little  financial  and  diplomatic  arrangement  with 
the  avaricious  Emperor  Charles  IV.  "Imme- 
diately it  can  be  shown  that  the  queen  is  guilty 
we  shall  deprive  her"  ('Monum.  Hist.  Hungarise,' 
Theiner). 

As  to  Bertrando  del  Balzo,  his  situation  as  jus- 
ticiary was  one  of  extreme  delicacy.  To  him  were 
delegated  full  powers ;  and  there  was  no  reason 
for  him  to  spare  the  suspected,  for  to  him  Eliza- 
beth, the  queen-mother  of  Hungary,  bad  person- 
ally confided  the  guardianship  of  Andrew,  on  her 
second  departure  from  Naples.*  The  Cardinal  of 
San  Marco,  whom  Clement  sent  as  legate  to  Naples 
to  act  with  Bertrando  in  the  inquiry,  was  very 
unpleasantly  received  by  the  populace.  Camera 
attributes  the  blame  of  the  delay  which  took  place 
in  prosecuting  the  inquiry  to  Clement,  "Percerto, 
fu  pel  colpo  d'  autorita  papal e."  When,  however, 
Clement's  Bull  did  appear,  Queen  Joanna  herself 
subjoined  a  strong  rider,  in  order  to  give  it  full 
practical  effect.  This  deed  is  given  verbatim  by 
Camera. 

In  the  preface  to  *  Joanna  I.'  I  stated  that  "I 
have  been  unable  to  present  more  than  a  moderate 
outline  of  her  life  ";  and  accordingly  I  did  not  put 
forth  my  work  with  the  title  of  "  a  history,"  but 
called  it  merely  "  an  essay  on  her  times."  I  pre- 
sume that  your  reviewer  had  not  unjustifiable 
grounds,  therefore,  for  his  favourable  notice  of  a 
work  upon  which,  however  imperfect,  the  author 
spent  no  little  study  and  travel. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


NEWS  (8th  S.  v.  384).— It  is  rather  late  in  the 
day  to  be  told  that,  in  the  matter  of  etymology, 
'  there  is  nothing  like  audacity."    That,  certainly, 
was  the  old  doctrine,  viz.,  that  ridiculous  guess- 
work was  to  be  admired  and  worshipped.      But 
n  these  days  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society 
and  of  the  '  New  English  Dictionary  '  we  no  longer 
worship  the  audacious  guessers  ;  we  only  laugh  at 
hem.     Pardon  for  mirth's  sake,  and  not  glory,  is 
now  their  righteous  meed. 

The  old  guessers  also  considered  it  a  strong 
>oint  in  their  favour  that  they  should  be  ignorant 
f  all  facts.  So,  in  the  present  case,  we  are  told, 
hat  "  it  would  not  be  possible  to  pronounce  newts 
n  any  other  way  than  news."  Now,  I  do  not  say 
hat  the  word  newes,  in  the  sense  of  news,  as  used 


*  In  the  February  of  the  same  year  with  his  special 
ppointment  as  papal  justitiary  at  Naplea,  namely  1346, 
ia  own  sister  laoard  de  Malvoisin  was  burned  alive  for 
mving  assassinated  her  husband  in  Provence. 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8thS.V.JuNE2,'94. 


by  Lord  Berners  and  Lord  Surrey  (my  'Dictionary'  /  or  v  is  not  the  initial  of  any  radical  sound  in 

gives  the  quotations),  was  other  than   a  mono-  Welsh,  yet  it  is  the  mutative  of  two  consonants, 

syllable  ;  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  new-es,  in  m  as  well  as  6.     I  think  we  must  look  for  the 

some  sense  or  other,  was  dissyllabic  once.     This  is  radical  of  fach  in  the  above  connexion  to  mach  = 

shown  by  the  scansion  of  L  250  of  the  poem  of  security.     If  C.  0.  B.  could  see  the  abstract  of  the 

Genesis  and  Exodus,  edited  by  Dr.  Morris  from  a  Chirk  farm  he  would  probably  find  that  it  had 

MS.  written  about  A.D.  1300.     In  speaking  of  the  served  as    security    in    some    transaction. 

Creation,  we  are  told  that  the  seventh  day  was  a  Merioneth  name  would  mean  "  the  house  in  the 


day  of  rest: — 

This  dai  was  forth  in  rest-e  wrogt ; 
Ilc.kind-e  new-es  ear  was  broght. 

I.e.,  "this  [seventh]  day  was  wrought  forth  in 
rest ;  each  kind  of  new  thing  was  ere  brought/'  or, 
had  been  previously  produced.  Both  of  these  lines 
have  eight  syllables. 

That  the  word  news  is  in  same  way  related  to 
the  adjective  new  (just  as  Cicero's  use  of  novum  is 


security."  JOHN  HUGHES. 

"  The  Fach  "  would  not  be  likely  to  mean  "  the 
small  or  lesser  farm."  Fach  =  meadow  in  a  recess. 
Machynlleth  is  an  example  of  a  place-name  in 
which  mach  (oifach)  means  a  space  partly  enclosed 
by  hills.  W. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject  it  may  be  worth 
while  to  mention  that  Daniel  Kawlinson,  the 


VAAV     MV*JVWAVV/     tVVW      ^J  LA  O  U     t*O      XS1VVAW0        UOU     VJ.     /tl/l/M/f/l/     A»     I       ,-_         _  1  A  "1        O  C 

to  the  Lat.  novus,  and  just  as  the  French  noisettes  Hawkeshead  benefactor,  by  will  dated  April  2b, 

is  to  the  adjective  nouvdle)  must  surely  be  ad-  1677,  bequeaths  to  his  son  Thomas  (Lord  Mayor 

mitted  ;  whereas  the  ridiculous  notion  of  connect-  London,  1706),  certain  fee  farm  rents  out  of  land 

ing  news  with  North,  East,  West,  and  South  (an  in  the  lordship  of  Furms— viz.,  out  of  Ixreens 

order  which  no  one  would  naturally  use)  would  cowood,  the  Rectory  of  Ulverston,  Crake   Mills, 

dissociate  N.E.W.S.  from  new  altogether.    And  this  the  Rectory  of  Penington,  Greenham  -  vaccarie, 

latest  new  discovery  (really  not  a  great  effort)  that  Sandscale,  Whatflat-vaccarie,  Greensike,  &c. 
newes  can  be  got  out  of  N.E.W.E.S.  by  counting  in  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 

East  twice  over,  does  not  prove  anything  except  an       Eden  BndSe- 

admitted  (but  inglorious)  "audacity."  SURNAMES  (8th  S.  v.  289).— The  best  books  on 

The  only  question  left  is,  Is  news  a  genitive  surnames  that  I  know  are  the  Rev.    Canon  C. 

singular  or  a  plural  ?     The  plural  seems  to  me  Wareing  Bardsley's   *  English  Surnames,'  second 

more  likely,  when  we  have  the  example  of  the  edition,   1875  (Chatto  &  Windus),  and  M.   A. 

French  nouvelles  before  us.     And  further,  if  (as  it  Lower's   *  Dictionary  of   Family  Names   of    the 

seems)  the  word  is  scarcely  used  before  1500,  the  United  Kingdom,'  1860,  printed  at  Lewes.     Mr. 

genitive  singular  of  adjectives  was,  by  that  time,  Lower  died  1863.    MissC.  M.  Yonge's  '  Dictionary 

quite  extinct ;  and  therefore  incapable  of  being  of  Christian  Names '  throws  light  on  a  good  many 

used  in  a  fresh  way.  |  surnames.     She  is,  happily,  still  living.     W.  T. 


The  idea  of  using  the  plural  of  the  adjective  new 
in  the  sense  of  tidings  (a  word  of  similar  formation) 
causes  no  difficulty.  Already  in  our  earliest  Eng- 
lish epic,  the  poem  of  Beowulf,  1.  2898,  we  have 
the  expression  :  "Lyt  swigode  nlwra  spella,"  i.e., 


surnames. 

MR.  NELSON  should  find  « English  Surnames,' 
by  Bardsley,  useful  to  a  certain  extent.     I 
no  book  of  foreign  surnames.       NORA  HOPPER. 


..-     ..„  'THE  QUESTION  OF  THE  PRECEDENCY  OF  THI 

literally   "He  was  little  sdent  of  new  spells";  or,    pEBRS  op  IRELAND  >  &c.  (8u>  S.  v.  187). -The 
as  Prof.    Earle  more  elegantly  puts  it,       Little    book  was  prmted  in  the  lifetime  of  the  first  Earl  of 

Egmonfc      if  the  original  MS.  letter  from  which 


reticent  was  he  of  the  newest  tidings."    In  this    j  VMW  w 

case  we  have  nlwra  in  the  genitive  plural,  and  1 1  5fe"pamphiet  mTrmted  "was  written  by  him,  he 
need  not  add  that  it  is  dissyllabic,  except  for  the  ig  h£rdl£  likely  to  have  written  of  himself  as  the 
information  of  a  correspondent  who  seems  to  |  writer  hag  done  at  p<  3j 

syllabic  have  always  been  so;  and  that  the  English  I  j^sty  by8the  Earl  of  Egmont."'  That  sentence 
language  is  not  to  be  treated  historically,  nor  even  rat£er  c0ngrms  wnat  Lord  Charlemont  states  the 
seriously.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT.  |  gecond  earl  told  him  (<  Twelfth  Report  Historical 

,  MSS.  Commission,'  16),  unless  the  original  letter 

T.  -  j-  k    n  n  n  -«w         '  V.'  <™    v^*  Uas  anonymous,  which  it  is  not  stated  to  have 

It  is  asked  by  C.  C.  B.,  "  Would  not  'The  Fach,'    been  in  ^       face  to  the  printed  pamphlet.     As 

A     r  ??m?»     n  S^i**?  ?      1  -lmply  me-an  ^  was  printed  without  his  consent,  the  names  of  the 

the  little'?       Certainly 'bach  and  its  mutative  write/and  itg  recipient  may  have  been   for  that 

fach  mean  "  little,"  but  they  also  mean  «  a  hook."  reason  omifcted.                                  C.  H.  SP.  P. 
I  know  a  farm  m  the  next  county,   Merioneth, 

named  "  Ty'n  y  Fach."     You  could  not  interpret  BONFIRES  (8tfi  S.  v.  308).— Your  correspondent 

that  name  as  "the  house  in  the  little"  or  "the  should  consult  Brand's  '  Popular  Antiquities.    in< 

house  in  a  hook."     It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  letter  custom  of  kindling  fires  for  the  purpose  of  put 


8ffl  8.  V.  JOKE  2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


rejoicing  goes  back  to  a  prehistoric  antiquity.  B; 
some  the  practice  has  been  traced  to  the  Persians 
by  others  to  the  worshippers  of  Wodin  and  Thor 
In  England  the  custom  of  firing  tar-barrels,  &c.,  01 
the  night  of  June  23— Midsummer  Eve — was 
once  very  prevalent.  "  To  this,';  says  Chambers*! 
'  Book  of  Days,'  "  the  name  of  bonfire  was  given,  a 
term  of  which  the  moat  rational  explanation  seem 
to  be  that  it  was  composed  of  contributions  collec  tec 
as  boons,  or  gifts  of  social  and  charitable  feeling.' 
According  to  Prof.  Skeat,  the  word  bonfire  is  n 
older  than  the  days  of  Henry  VIII.  In  my  own 
parish  of  Fulham  it  was  long  the  custom  for  the 
parish  officers  to  allow  a  charge  on  the  rates  in 
respect  to  bonfires.  In  1689,  however,  the 
parishioners  put  a  stop  to  this  senseless  expense, 
The  vestry  minute  abolishing  bonfires  runs  : — 

"  Itt  is  ordered  in  Vestry  ye  23  of  Aprill,  1689,  yt  for 
ye  futur  no  Churchwarden  shall  hereafter  bring  in  any 
charg  for  bonfiers  to  this  p'ish." 

Chamber's  explanation  of  the  word  bonfire 
I  seems  somewhat  fanciful.  Prof.  Skeat  regards  the 
word  as  simply  "  bone  fire,"  and  suggests  that  it 
refers  to  the  practice  of  burning  the  relics  oi 
saints.  More  probably  the  word  reaches  us  from 
the  Danish  baun,  a  beacon.  Jamieson  thinks  that 
the  Scotch  form  of  the  word — banefire,  bainfire, 
banefyer,  &c.  — is  identical  with  bailfire,  but  I  much 
question  the  accuracy  of  this  statement. 

OH  AS.  JAS.  FERET. 

In  *  Notes  on  Irish  Folk-lore,'  by  G.  H. 
Kinahan  (Folk-lore  Record,  vol.  iv.  1881)  it  is 
stated  : — 

"  The  feast  of  Bel  or  Baal  has  been  dedicated  to  St. 
John,  and  on  St.  John's  Eve  (June  23)  in  the  major 
portion  of  Ireland  bonefires  are  lighted,  in  Munster  and 
Connaught  a  bone  (probably  the  representative  of  the 
former  sacrifice)  must  be  burnt  in  them ;  and  in  many 
places  sterile  beasts  and  human  beings  are  passed  through 
the  fire.  As  a  boy  I  with  others  jumped  through  the 
fire  '  for  luck,'  none  of  us  knowing  the  original  reason, 
and  few  or  none  that  practise  it  now  can  tell  the  origin 
either  of  the  bone  or  the  running  through  the  fire;  but 
tradition  tells  them  the  fire  brings  no  luck  unless  a  bone 
has  been  burned  in  it." 

For  a  further  account  of  these  see  Brand,  vol.  ii. 
317-9  (Bonn's  edition).  W.  B.  GKRISH. 

Does  not  the  folk-lore  of  bonfires  refer  back  to 
I  the  fires  lighted  in  honour  of  Baldr  and  Bel? 
There  are  the  need-fires  of  the  ancient  Germans 
and  the  bale-fires  lighted  in  time  of  war.  Folk- 
tales of  Ireland,  Scandinavia,  and  Germany  will 
give  MR.  SAUNDERS  the  information  he  wants. 

NORA  HOPPER. 

'  THE  PIED  PIPER  OF  HAMELIN,'  &c.  (8tB  S.  v. 

228,  376). — It  was  surely  unnecessary  for  MR. 

HALLEN,  himself  the  editor  of  a  critical,  if  not  a 
!  scientific  periodical,  to  quote  one  of  the  absurdities 
!  of  that  etymologist  pour  rire,  Col.  Robertson. 

There  is  plenty  of  room  for  reasonable  difference  of 


opinion  in  such  a  tangled  field  as  topographic  ety- 
mology without  dragging  in  such  impossible  com- 
bination as  pol-abh-reidh  to  explain  Peffer.  I 
would  not  speak  disrespectfully  of  any  student, 
but  the  whole  tone  of  Col.  Robertson's  book  is  so 
truculent  and  aggressive  that  it  has  ever  been  im- 
possible to  treat  it  seriously. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

*  A  GENEALOGICAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF 
YVERT  '  (8*b  S.  v.  147,  254).— With  reference  to  the 
third  unpublished  volume,  the  following  extract  is 
taken  from  the  Appendix  to  *  Seventh  Report  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commission': — 

"  Folio,  eighteenth  century.  Records  of  the  House  of 
Percival.  '  Note,  that  it  is  extracts  from  public  records 
and  private  papers  to  prove  other  pedigrees,  and  intended 
to  form  a  third  volume  of  the  history  of  the  house  of 
Yvery,  &c.,  and  was  compiled  by  and  is  in  the  hand* 
writing  of  my  father,  John,  second  Earl  of  Egmont. 
Arden,  January  16,  1798.'  The  volume  contains  170 
leaves,  arms,  pedigrees,  copies  of  records  and  deeds,  and 
extracts  from  historians  and  seals.  One  of  the  seals  is 
from  a  seal  (the  deed  lost)  at  Punster  Castle." 

I  have  seen  the  MS.,  which  contains  many  refer- 
ences to  places  and  persons  with  whom  that  family 
were  connected  in  Somersetshire.  I  think  that  it 
might  be  of  value  in  the  formation  of  the  proposed 
history  of  that  county.  0.  H.  SP.  P. 

THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON  AND  THE  ARMY 
OF  WATERLOO  (8th  S.  v.  345,  389).— Your  corre- 
spondent MR.  EDOCUMBE  is,  I  think,  in  error  in 
stating  "  as  a  matter  of  fact  there  was,  I  believe,  in 
the  battle  of  Waterloo  but  one  regiment  of  British 
infantry  that  had  fought  in  the  Peninsula."  The 
Following  infantry  regiments  served  under  the 
Duke  in  Spain  and  at  Waterloo,— 1st,  4th,  23rd, 
27th,  28th,  30th,  32nd,  40th,  42nd,  44th,  51st, 
52nd,  71st,  79th,  92nd  Rifle  Brigade. 

F.  C.  K. 

THE  LION  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  v.  366).— MB. 
FAIRLIE  is  undoubtedly  right.    There  is  no  founda- 
ion  for  Sir  William  Fraser's  assertion  that  the 
incture  of  the  lion  in  the  Royal  Scottish  coat  is 
different  from  the  normal  gules  of  heraldry.     It 
las  always  been  blazoned  gules,  and  that  means 
Mire  red,  the  red  of  the  prism. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

THE  CURFEW  (8th  S.  v.  249, 376).— MR.  MASET 
s  wrong  in  stating  that  it  is  "  rung  on  a  small 
bell."  In  this  city  it  is  still  tolled  nightly  from 
ur  magnificent  "Peter"  bell,  in  the  north  tower  of 
he  cathedral,  the  sound  of  which  on  a  still  night 
an  be  heard  a  great  distance.  One  hardly  knows 
how  to  treat  his  remark  about  "dew  feet"  in 
Vlilton's  '  II  Penseroso.'  I  have  referred  to  the 
)oem  as  printed  in  the  'British  Anthology1  (1824), 
n  Milton's  'Works'  (Pickering,  1845),  and  in 
'algrave's  'Golden  Treasury'  (1863),  and  in  all 
f  them  I  find  (:  due  feet,"  without  a  note  or  sug- 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


gestion  that  it  could  be  anything  else.  MB. 
MASEY'S  statement  of  its  appearing  as  "  dew  feet " 
in  any  copy  must  be  new  to  most  students  of 
Milton.  E.  A. 

Exeter. 

MR.  MASEY  writes,  "In  the  same  poem  ['II 
Penseroso  ']  there  is  a  still  more  plain  and  strange 
inaccuracy  wanting  correction,  in  the  word  '  dew  ' 
in  the  passage, — 

But  let  my  dew  feet  never  fail 
To  walk  the  studious  cloisters  pale. 

The  expression  '  dew  feet '  is  simply  grotesque  ; 
it  should  be  *  due  feet ';  the  feet  being  here  referred 
to  as  the  organs  of  locomotion  in  relation  to  due 
attendance  on  public  worship  of  God."  On  reading 
these  remarks  I  spent  some  time  in  an  endeavour 
to  ascertain  whether  "  dew  "  was  one  of  the  current 
forms  of  "due"  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
while  thus  engaged  it  occurred  to  me  that  I  had 
better  verify  MR.  MASEY'S  quotation.  To  my  sur- 
prise, I  found  the  line  correctly  printed  not  only  in 
the  first  edition,  1645,  but  in  the  second  and  third 
(1673  and  1695),  and  in  all  Tonson's  editions  up  to 
1730,  when  I  abandoned  the  search,  feeling  very 
much  as  if  I  had  been  made  the  victim  of  a  practical 
joke.  I  have  since  glanced  at  some  more  modern 
editions,  with  the  same  result.  By  the  way,  the 
phrase  "  cloisters  pale,"  at  the  end  of  the  second 
line,  should  be  "cloister's  pale,"  and  is  BO  usually 
printed  both  in  earlier  and  later  editions.  Y. 

NAPOLEON  III.  (8th  S.  v.  388)— The  statement 
in  the  *  Annual  Register'  1837  as  to  the  marriage 
of  Charles  Louis  Napoleon  (Napoleon  III.)  to  his 
cousin  Charlotte,  the  second  daughter  of  Joseph 
Bonaparte,  King  of  Spain,  is  an  error,  and  is  based 
most  probably  on  "  A  Tabular  View  of  the  Buona 
parte  Family  "  inserted  in  vol.  viii.  of  Murray's 
"  Family  Library  "— *  The  Court  and  Camp  of 
Napoleon,'  1829,  where  the  same  statement  occurs 
The  princess  in  question,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  mar- 
ried the  elder  brother  of  Napoleon  III. ,  Napoleon 
Louis,  who  died  in  Italy  in  1831.  According  to 
the  Hon.  D.  A.  Bingham,  in  *  The  Marriages  o 
the  Buonapartes,'  2  vols.  (Longmans),  1881,  Napo 
leon  I.  had  from  the  very  first  arranged  that  th< 
eldest  son  of  his  brother  Louis  should  marry  the 
second  daughter  of  Joseph,  King  of  Spain,  and  i' 
was  a  great  blow  to  him  when  the  child  died  o 
croup  in  1807.  Charlotte  was  then  allotted  to  th< 
second  son  of  Louis,  and  married  him  in  due  time. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

The  statement  in  the  '  Annual  Register '  is  incor 
rect.  Charles  Louis  Napoleon,  third  son  of  Louis  I. 
King  of  Holland,  Count  of  St.  Leu,  and  brother  o 
Napoleon  I.,  Emperor,  by  Hortense  Eugenie,  daugh 
ter  of  Eugene  Alexander,  Viscount  Beauharnais,  am 
step-daughter  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon — attempte " 
insurrection  in  Strasburg,  aided  by  two  officers  an 


orae  privates,  Oct.  29-30,  1836  (Louis-Philippe, 
"ing  of  the  French  1830-48).  Arrested,  and  sent 
o  America  Nov.  13,  by  the  French  Government. 
Afterwards  became  President  and  Emperor.  Mar- 
ied  Eugenia  de  Guzman  y  Portocarrero,  Countess 

)f  Teba,  daughter  of Count  of  Montijo,  Duke 

f  Peiiaranda.  The  eldest  son  of  Louis  L,  Napo- 
eon  Charles,  died  1807.  The  second  son,  Napoleon 
jouis,  Grand  Duke  of  Cleves  and  Berg,  who  mar- 
ried his  cousin  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Joseph, 
ex-King  of  Spain,  died  1831. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

SUSPENDING  OSTRICH  EGGS  IN  CHURCHES  (8th 
S.  v.  348). — The  ostrich,  both  male  and  female, 
were  said  to  hatch  their  eggs  by  gazing  on  them 
ntently.     The  care  was  so  necessary  that  it  could 
not  be  suspended  even  for  a  moment,  or  the  eggs 
ould  be  addled.     This  was  regarded  as  an  em- 
blem of  the  perpetual  attention  of  the  Creator  of 
the  universe. 

Southey,  in  *  Thalaba  the  Destroyer,'  says  : — 
Oh  !  even  with  such  a  look,  as  fables  say, 
The  Mother  Ostrich  fixes  on  her  egg, 
Till  that  intense  affection 
Kindle  its  light  of  life. 

Capt.  F.  Burnaby,  in  the  account  of  his  ride  *  On 
Horseback  through  Asia  Minor,'  writes  :— 

'  On  leaving  the  monastery  we  rode  to  the  principal 
mosque  of  the  town  [Sivas,  Eumili,  Turkey].  1  was 
struck  by  seeing  a  large  ostrich  egg  suspended  from  the 
ceiling  by  a  silver  chain.  On  my  asking  the  Turk  who 
showed  me  over  the  building  why  this  egg  was  hung 
there,  he  replied,  '  Effendi,  the  ostrich  always  looks  at 
the  eggs  which  she  lays ;  if  one  of  them  is  bad  she 
breaks  it.  This  egg  here  is  suspended  as  a  warning  to 
men  that,  if  they  are  bad,  God  will  break  them  in  the 
same  way  as  the  ostrich  does  her  eggs.' " 

Again,  H.  F.  Tozer,  in  his  '  Visit  to  Mount 
Athos '  (Turkey  in  Europe),  says  : — 

"  From  the  drum  of  the  cupola  hangs  an  elegant  brass 
coronal,  and  from  this  are  suspended  silver  lamps,  small 
Byzantine  pictures,  and  ostrich  eggs,  which  are  said  to 
symbolize  faith  according  to  a  strange  but  beautiful 
fable,  that  the  ostrich  hatches  its  eggs  by  gazing  stead- 
fastly at  them." 

EVEKARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

It  is  a  common  practice  to  suspend  ostrich  egg3  i 
in  mosques  and  Eastern  churches.  I  may  mention 
the  church  of  the  convent  of  Mount  Sinai  (Jebei 
Mousa),  when  I  visited  about  ten  years  ago.  I 
never  heard  what  symbolism  the  practice  affected, 
but  that  they  were  merely  ornamental. 

H.  CHICHESTER  HART. 

These  were  probably  kept  simply  as  curiosities. 
In  the  Durham  Inventory  of  1383,  of  which  Raine 
gives  a  translation  in  his  'St.  Cuthbert,'  p.  121, 
we  find  "  two  claws  of  a  griffin,"  and  there  are 
some  entries  relating  to  "griffin's  eggs,"  whicb 
Raine  suggests  were  "probably  those  of  the 
ostrich."  "The  original  inventory  is  printed  in 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


Smith's  'Bede,'  p.  740.  I  think  I  have  seen 
"griffins'  eggs"  mentioned  in  other  inventories, 
and  am  sure  I  have  seen  ostriches'  eggs  suspended 
in  some  church,  if  not  churches,  on  the  Continent, 
but  cannot  call  to  mind  any  particular  place. 

J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

JOSHUA  JONATHAN  SMITH  (8th  S.  iv.  308,  497 ; 
v.  72,  238).— Through  the  clue  afforded  by  MRS. 
HILDA  GAMLIN,  I  find  that  Mrs.  Sarah  Smith,  the 
relict  of  this  gentleman,  continued  to  reside  at 
Park  Road,  Twickenham,  to  her  death,  Nov.  27, 
1850,  when  she  died  from  paralysis,  at  the  age  of 
seventy  years. 

This  lady  was,  I  believe,  succeeded  in  the 
occupation  of  the  house  by  Miss  Smith,  a  daughter, 
whom  I  should  be  glad  to  trace,  as  also  "Sarah 
Briggs  of  Richmond,"  who  certified  Mrs.  Smith's 
death.  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  the  interments 
took  place  ?  Was  it  Fulham  St.  Mary  1 

The  maiden  name  of  Lady  Hamilton  was  Emma 
Lyon.  She  lived  as  nursery-maid  in  the  family 
of  Dr.  Budd,  one  of  the  physicians  of  Bartholo- 
mew's Hospital,  prior  to  her  marriage  with  Sir 
William  Hamilton.  In  what  way  was  she  related 
to  Alderman  Joshua  J.  Smith,  or  more  probably 
to  his  wife,  the  late  Mrs.  Sarah  Smith  ? 

JAMES  HARGRAVB  HARRISON. 

OLD  SONG  OF  A  VALIANT  TAILOR  (8th  S.  v. 
389).— See  *  Nursery  Rhymes,'  7th  S.  xi.  169,  279, 
CANON  VENABLES'S  and  W.  C.  B.'s  replies. 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

U  AS  A  CAPITAL  LETTER  (8th  S.  v.  347,  375). 
— The  characters  u  and  v  were  in  their  origin  the 
uncial  and  lapidary  forms  of  the  same  letter,  both 
being  employed  in  early  codices  for  minuscules  as 
well  as  for  majuscules.  In  the  tenth  century,  and 
onwards  to  the  seventeenth,  we  find  v  used  pre- 
ferentially as  an  initial,  and  u  as  a  medial  and 
final,  without  their  being  specifically  appropriated, 
as  they  now  are,  as  the  symbols  for  the  consonantal 
and  vocalic  sounds.  The  uncial  form  w,  not 
being  used  as  an  initial,  was  not  required 
by  the  early  printers  as  a  capital.  Thus  in 
a  copy  of  Gregory  of  Tours,  printed  at  Paris 
in  1512,  by  Josse  Badius,  we  have  in  the  text 
Vtrum,  Vbi,  Vnde,  vsus,  and  vt,  as  well  as  grauis, 
priuatus,  and  manu ;  but  I  find  a  majuscule  U, 
as  a  lower  case  letter,  but  of  the  same  size  as  the 
capitals  used  in  the  text,  employed  in  the  headlines 
and  title  for  the  word  turonensis.  It  is  of  pre- 
cisely the  same  size  and  shape  as  the  letter  which 
has  puzzled  MR.  TDBR,  which  thus  appears  to  be 
not  a  capital,  but  a  lower  case  majuscule. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

CHELSEA  TO  WESTMINSTER  IN  1758  (8th  S.  v. 
385).— JVesMiouses  should  be  .Neat-houses,  cattle 
layhouses  or  sheds.  See  any  map  of  London  of 


the  last  century,  but,  more  particularly,  Roque's 
map,  1746,  on  large  scale,  closely  followed  nearly 
half  a  century  later  by  Hor  wood's  map  prepared 
for  the  Phoenix  Fire  Office,  1792-6.  I  doubt  if 
this  locality  had  anything  whatever  to  do  with 
market  gardening,  as  your  correspondent  infer- 
entially  seems  to  admit.  That  branch  of  industry 
was  carried  on  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  at 
Battersea.  I  assume  that  the  Chelsea  locality  was 
rather  devoted  to  dairy  industry.  It  is  well  known 
that  to  the  east  of  this  spot  the  production  of  milk 
to  supply  ever-growing  London  kid  the  founda- 
tions of  the  fortunes  of  the  Grosvenor  family.  I 
take  it  that  these  neat-houses  sheltered  the  cows 
that  also  provided  milk  for  the  inhabitants  of  the 
even  then  great  metropolis.  It  is  surely  common 
knowledge  that  horned  beasts  of  the  bovine  order 
were  then,  and  in  some  places  are  now,  called 
"  neat."  NEMO. 

Temple. 

SIR  RICHARD  PERRIN  (8th  S.  v.  367).— I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  aid  G.  F.  R.  B.  in  his  inquiries. 
In  the  registers  of  the  parish  church  of  Flint  occurs 
the  following  entry:  "  1723  Aug.  16,  Richard,  son 
of  Benj.  Perrin,  jun.  of  Farm  and  Jane  his  wife, 
bapt."  "  Who  was  his  mother  ? "  G.  F.  R.  B. 
asks.  This,  too,  I  am  fortunately  able  to  tell  him. 
In  the  registers  of  the  grand  old  Norman  Church 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist  here  there  is  to  be  found  : 
"  Mr.  Benjamin  Perrin  of  Flint  and  Mrs.  Jane 
Adams  of  this  parish  married  by  licence  Sept.  9, 
1722."  The  lady  was  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Richard  Adams,  Esq.,  attorney-at-law,  and  town 
clerk  of  this  ancient  city  from  1700  to  1712.  She 
was  baptized  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter  at  the 
High  Cross,  June  8,  1701.  Her  husband  was  in- 
terred at  Flint  on  Jan.  8,  1754. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES. 

The  Groves,  Chester. 

AILMENTS  OF  NAPOLEON  I.  (8th  S.  v.  248,  351, 
394). — It  will  not  be  without  interest  to  your 
correspondent,  who  wishes  to  know  if  the  second 
volume  of  Antommarchi's  *  Last  Days  of  Napoleon ' 
was  ever  published,  that  I  possess  among  my  books 
an  Italian  edition  of  it,  which  is  in  two  separate 
volumes  ('  Memorie  del  dottor  F.  Antommarchi, 
ovvero  gli  ultimi  momenti  di  Napoleone,'  Lugano, 
1827)  of  about  270  pages  each.  But,  as  I  have 
not  under  my  hand  any  of  the  preceding  editions, 
I  cannot  affirm  if  my  copy  is  but  a  reproduction  of 
them  or  the  complete  work. 

PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 
Milan,  Circolo  Filologico. 

It  is  said  that  at  the  siege  of  Toulon,  in  1793, 
Napoleon  I.,  being  at  a  battery  when  the  gunner 
was  killed,  seized  the  rammer  and  loaded  ten  or 
twelve  times  with  his  own  hand?.  This  incident 
was  the  origin  of  a  violent  cutaneous  infection, 
caught  from  the  dead  gunner,  and  caused  for  many 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»>  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


years  thinness  of  body  and  sickliness  of  com- 
plexion. When  eventually  cured  of  this  complaint 
he  became  corpulent.  I  have  read  somewhere  that 
twenty  years  later  he  suffered  much  from  indiges- 
tion, and  is  supposed  to  have  lost  the  battle  of 
Leipzig  in  1813  on  account  of  having  eaten  too 
plentifully  of  his  favourite  dish,  a  roast  leg  of 
mutton  stuffed  with  onions,  which  rendered  him 
lethargic.  But  almost  every  particular,  even  the 
minutest,  has  been  gleaned  and  printed  concern- 
ing this  wonderful  man,  and  the  books  written 
about  him  would  form  a  library  of  themselves. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

We  have  in  this  library  a  copy  of  Antom- 
marchi's  *  Last  Days  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,' 
Colburn,  1825,  in  two  volumes ;  which  I  shall  be 
happy  to  show  to  your  correspondent  if  he  ever 
comes  to  Hastings. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

CHILD'S  BOOK  (8*  S.  y.  387).— See  <  Nursery 
Khymes,'  7th  S.  x.  282,  489  ;  xi.  169,  232,  297, 
377,  especially  the  reply  of  COL.  PRIDBAUX  at  the 
last  reference.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  (8th  S.  v.  387).— The 
quotation  is  from  Longfellow's '  Tales  of  a  Wayside 
Inn/  "  The  Theologian's  Tale,"  "  Elizabeth,"  pt.  iv. 

H.  A.  HARBEN. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

PRINCESS  ELIZABETH,  DAUGHTER  OF  CHARLES  I. 
(8th  S.  v.  347).— The  family  group  painted  by 
Vandyke,  and  now  at  Windsor,  was  quite  an 
anachronism.  There  is  a  short  account,  illustrated, 
of  Penshurst  in  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall's  *  Stately  Homes 
of  England/  vol.  i.  The  house  was  the  quiet  retreat 
of  Algernon  Sidney  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
Great  Rebellion,  when  Cromwell  was  a  little  too 
much  for  his  feelings ;  as  it  was  also  the  quiet 
retreat,  from  the  war  part  of  the  Rebellion  until 
1677,  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester.  Another 
pleasing  description  of  the  place  may  be  read  in 
Mr.  Jennings's  '  Field  Paths  and  Green  Lanes.' 
The  life  of  the  innocent  victim  of  the  Puritans 
should  be  read  in  Miss  Strickland's  '  Princesses  of 
the  House  of  Stuart.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  (8th  S.  v. 
306). — I  have  not  read  the  article  to  which  PROF. 
ATTWELL  draws  attention  at  the  above  reference; 
but  with  regard  to  the  quotation  he  gives  of  Mr. 
Phil  Robinson's  claim  "to  having  thrown  new 
light  upon  Shakespeare,"  it  should  be  noted  that 
in  the  Antiquarian  Chronicle  and  Literary  Ad- 
vertiser from  August,  1882,  to  May,  1883,  when 
the  paper  ceased  to  exist,  an  interesting  series  of 
articles  appeared  by  James  H.  Fennell  upon 


'Shakespeare's  Knowledge  of  Natural  History.' 
Unfortunately  (no  doubt  owing  to  the  death  of  the 
paper),  the  series  is  incomplete,  as  the  last  printed 
instalment  is  "  To  be  continued."  Was  this  series 
ever  completed,  and  when?  The  Rev.  H.  N. 
Ellacombe,  it  should  also  be  noted,  wrote  two 
articles  on  'Shakespeare  as  an  Angler'  in  the 
Antiquary  for  October  and  November,  1881, 
which  were  reprinted  by  Elliot  Stock  in  1883; 
and  the  same  author  has  written  on  '  The  Plant 
Lore  and  Garden-Craft  of  Shakespeare.' 

A.  C.  W. 

BURIAL  BY  TORCHLIGHT  (8th  S.  iii.  226,  338, 
455  ;  iv.  97,  273  ;  v.  254).— One  historic  midnight 
sepulture  may  be  noted.  The  burial  of  Sir  John 
Moore  at  Corunna,  immortalized  in  Wolfe's 
famous  ballad  : — 

We  buried  him  darkly  at  dead  of  night, 
The  sods  with  our  bayonets  turning, 
By  the  struggling  moonbeam's  misty  light 
And  the  lanterns  dimly  burning. 

The  interment  of  Moliere  is  thus  pathetically 
described  by  Mrs.  Oliphant  in  her  monograph  in 
the  "  Foreign  Classics  ":  — 

"  Poorly,  with  a  single  reluctant  priest  in  attendance, 
he  was  carried  through  the  street  by  night,  with  gloomy 
glimmer  of  torches,  and  the  poorest  broken  chant,  not 
much  more  than  might  have  been  granted  to  a  male- 
factor, to  his  grave." — P.  148. 

In  Pepys's  « Diary  '—for  what  reason  it  is  not 
stated — "  Sir  J.  Lawson  was  buried  late  last  night 
at  St.  Dunstans,  by  us  without  any  company  at 
all,  July  2,  1665."  Another  night  burial  took 
place  here  on  March  27 ;  it  is  thus  reported  by  an 
evening  paper  : — 

"According  to  Jewish  custom  the  remains  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Rubins,  who  both  committed  suicide  at  their 
residence,  No.  7,  Walworth  Road,  South  Circular  Road, 
early  on  Sunday  morning,  without  any  apparent  reason 

for  the  act,  were  interred  late  last  night After  being 

placed  in  two  plain  coffins  they  were  removed  to  the 
Jewish  Synagogue  and  thence  to  the  burying-ground  at 
Ballybough  Bridge,  Clontarf,  where  they  were  interred 
with  the  usual  formalities.  There  was  no  demonstration, 
and  not  more  than  two  dozen  persons  were  present  when 
the  bodies  were  consigned  to  the  earth,  in  the  little 
churchyard  with  its  quaint  looking  headstones,  some  of 
the  inscriptions  on  which  are  duplicated  in  both  He- 
brew and  English,  while  others  have  the  inscription  in 
Hebrew  only.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rubins  are  buried  in 
separate  graves  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  a  large 
tree  throwing  a  shade  over  both.  The  tragedy  still 
remains  shrouded  in  mystery,  no  cause  whatever  having 
been  brought  to  light  which  would  explain  the  reason 
for  the  rash  act." 

Is  there  any  special  significance  in  burying  this 
man  and  wife  in  separate  graves  and  at  right  angles 
to  each  other  1  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

Evelyn,  in  his  '  Diary,'  mentions  that  both  his 
father  and  mother  were  buried  at  night. 

"1635.  Mydeare  Mother  departed  this  life  upon  the 
29  Sept.  about  the  37th  of  her  age  and  22nd  of  her 


8«h  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


marriage She  was  interr'd 3rd  Oct.,  at  night,  bu 

with  no  meane  ceremony." 

"1641.  2  Jan.   We  at  night  followed  the  mourning 
hearse  to  the  Church  at  Wotton,  when,  after  a  sermon 
and  funeral  oration,  my  father  waa  interred  neere  hi 
formerly  erected  monument,  and  mingled  with  the  ashes 
of  our  Mother,  his  deare  wife." 

Also,  in  1641,  "The  pompous  funeral  of  th 
Duke  of  Richmond, "in  the  evening  ;  and  in  1662 
"This  night  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbej 
the  Queene  of  Bohemia."  PAUL  BIERLET. 

"  MISERRIMUS  "  (2n*  S.  v.  485  ;  xii.  457  ;  8th 
S.  v.  368). — This  inscription  was  placed  on  the 
tomb  of  the  Key.  Thomas  Morris,  who  was  born  in 
1660,  and  in  1688  was  minor  canon  of  Worcester 
and  vicar  of  Claines  ;  refusing  to  take  the  oath  01 
supremacy  in  1689,  he  was  deprived  of  his  eccle- 
siastical preferments,  and  reduced  to  live  on  the 
generosity  of  affluent  Jacobites.  •  He  died  on 
June  15,  1748,  and  was  buried  in  Worcester  Cathe 
dral ;  and  on  his  tomb  was  inscribed,  at  his  request, 
the  word  Miserimus  (sic).  It  was  renewed  aboui 
1830  under  the  more  correct  spelling  Miserrimus, 
Wordsworth  has  a  sonnet  on  the  subject ;  another 
waa  published  by  Edwin  Lees  in  1828,  and  a  third 
by  Henry  Martin  in  1830.  Frederic  Mansel 
Reynolds,  the  novelist,  published  a  novel  entitled 
'  Miserrimus,'  in  1832,  which  was  severely  reviewed 
in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  1833,  i.  245.  See  also  *  The 
Worcestershire  Miscellany,' p.  140;  Green's  'Hist, 
and  Antiquities  of  Worcester,'  App.,  p.  xxvii 
Mackenzie  Walcott's  *  Memorials,'  p.  28 ;  Britton's 
«  Hist,  of  Worcester  Cathedral,'  pp.  23-4,  &c.  The 
forthcoming  volume  of  the  *  Diet,  of  National 
Biography '  will  contain  a  notice  of  Morris. 

A.  F.  POLLARD. 

There  is  a  notice  of  the  epitaph  in  Chambers's 
'Book  of  Days/  i.  114,  with  a  reference  in  the 
note  to  Britton's  '  Cathedral  Antiquities,'  quoting 
Lee's  '  Worcestershire  Miscellany.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

ST.  PAUL  BARONETCY  (8th  S.  v.  289).— A  Bill 
to  enable  Judith  Paul,  widow,  relict  of  Robert 
Paul,  late  of  Ewart,  co.  Northumberland,  Esq., 
deceased,  to  take  and  use,  on  behalf  of  herself  and 
her  issue  by  the  said  Robert,  the  name  of  Saint, 
in  addition  to  their  own  name  of  Paul,  was  first 
read  in  the  Lords  Nov.  27,  1767,  and  received  the 
royal  assent  Jan.  29,  1768  ('Lords'  Journal').  It 
seems,  therefore,  that,  according  to  modern  usage, 
this  name  should  appear  as  Saint-Paul. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

JEMMY  =  SHEEP'S  HEAD  (8th  S.  v.  345).— MR. 
F.  ADAMS  at  the  above  reference  contributes  a 
valuable  note  on  the  savoury  subject  of  jemmies  = 
sheep's  heads,  but  he  carefully  abstains  from 
touching  on  the  less  enticing  subject  of  jemmies  = 
crowbars,  nor  does  he  satisfy  us  as  to  what  his 


conscience  assures  him  is  the  true  origin  of  the 
name  in  either  case,  if  it  is  not  a  slang  rendition 
of  James.  Dickens  writes  : — 

"  She  returned  with  a  dish  of  sheep's  heads,  which 
gave  occasion  to  several  pleasant  witticisms,  founded 
upon  the  singular  coincidence  of  jemmies  being  a  cant 
name  common  to  them  and  an  ingenious  instrument 
much  used  in  his  profession." 

MR.  ADAMS  has  proved  very  conclusively  that 
Mr.  Davies  was  wrong  in  identifying  the  "  baked 
jemmy"  with  the  "baked  potato,"  though  it  scarcely 
required  the  proverbial  steam  hammer  to  crack  the 
nut.  But  can  your  correspondent  suggest  an  ex- 
planation more  satisfactory  than  that  which  he 
gibbets  with  "Sir  Loin"  ?  CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

Here  sheep's  heads  are,  or  used  to  be,  called 
jimmies.  R.  B. 

South  Shields. 

SOBER  SOCIETY  (8th  S.  v.  388). — A  correspond- 
ent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (7th  S.  xii.  408)  requested  in- 
formation respecting  this  society  and  its  book-plate, 
which  elicited  no  reply.  His  query  was  repro- 
duced in  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society 
(i.  105),  which  was  followed  by  a  copy  of  the  book- 
plate (Hi.  156)  and  further  information  in  the  same 
volume,  pp.  15,  83,  and  99. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ROMAN  PIG  OF  LEAD  (8th  S.  v.  347).— I  can- 
not answer  for  the  details  of  the  story  told  by  MR. 
PEACOCK  ;  but  the  main  fact  is  true,  and  the  pig 
"is  alive  to  this  day  to  testify  it."  It  is  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Henry  Ingilby,  of  Ripley,  in  the 
West  Riding,  and  was  found  on  his  moor  in  that 
neighbourhood.  It  bears  a  legend  showing,  I 
think,  from  what  mine  it  came. 

HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

St.  Dunstana. 

"  NIVELING"  (8th  S.  v.  248,  395).— One  asks  the 
meaning  of  niveling,  and  gets,  by  way  of  reply,  the 
altogether  wrong  meaning  of  quite  another  word — 
niggling.  When  the  hop-picker  said  she  had  been 
"  niggling  "  about  all  day,  she  did  not  mean  she 
bad  been  "chopping  and  changing,"  but  that  she 
bad  had  a  bad  day's  work  through  the  poorness  of 
:he  crop — the  scantiness  or  niggardliness  of  the 
yield.  How  could  she  "  chop  and  change  "  in  pick- 
.ng  hops  1 

Niveling  is  often  met  with  in  early  writer?,  and 
means  prone,  grovelling,  or  downward,  as  the  fol- 
owing  passages  will  show. 

«'  Of  the  careynea  of  dede  men  renneth  foule  moyeture 
and  humours  &  theylygge  vpright  and  of  tlie  careyneaof 
lede  women  they  lygge  neuelynge  and  downright  as 
hough  kynde  spared  shame."— '  Polycronicon,'  1527, 
.  58,  verso,  col.  1. 

This  superstition  is  yet  popular. 

"  Some  women  conceyue  at  .v.  yere  olde/  &  lyue  not 
uer  .viii.  yere/  some  haue  thyes  w'out  hames  &  be 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


woderly  swyfte  &  hete  Cyopode?/  for  they  lye  neuelynge 
and  downe  ryght  in  the  somer  tyme  and  defended  theui- 
selfe  with  the  ahadowe  of  theyr  fete  from  the  hete  of  the 
sonne." — Id.  f.  59,  verao,  col.  1. 

The  same  word  ia  used  in  *  Piers  Ploughman,' 
where  the  meaning  appears  somewhat  similar ; 
"nevelynge  with  the  nose"  I  should  interpret 
"  pokeing  with  his  nose,"  or,  "  with  his  nose  down." 
Of  course  the  word  is  not  explained  in  the  glossary  : 
the  hardest  words  never  are. 

Now  awaketh  Wrathe, 
With  two  white  eighen; 
And  nevelynge  with  the  nose, 
And  his  nekke  hangyng. 
'  Piera  Ploughman,'  Wright,  p.  85,  vol.  i. 
Is  it   "snivelling"  the  people  of  MB.   MAR- 
SHALL'S parish  mean,  when  he  understands  them 
to  say  "  nivelling  "  1    Not  unlikely.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

"TiB's  EVE":  "LATTRR  LAMMAS"  (8th  S.  iv. 
507  ;  v.  58,  132,  193,  298).— Nothing  appears  to 
be  known  of  St.  Tibba,  except  that  she  was  a  kins- 
woman of  Saints  Cyneburga  and  Cyneswitha, 
daughters  of  Penda,  King  of  Mercia,  and  lived  as 
an  anchoress  in  great  holiness  for  many  years. 
The  royal  sisters  had  helped  to  found  the  original 
monastery  of  Peterborough,  then  called  Medes- 
hamstede,  which  was  destroyed  by  the  Danes  in 
970 ;  after  it  was  rebuilt  their  remains  were  trans- 
lated thither  from  Castor,  together  with  those  of 
St.  Tibba  from  Ryhall,  and  all  offered  to  St.  Peter 
in  one  day  ('  Saxon  Chron.,'  s.a.  963,  ad  fin.). 
The  day  for  all  three  is  March  6.  St.  Tibba  is 
said  to  have  died  on  December  13  (see  Capgrave, 
'Nova  Legenda'),  and  I  read  in  Hampson's 
*  Medii  J&vi  Kalendarium  '  (i.  81)  :— 

"St.  Tibba's  Day,  December  14,  was  anciently  cele- 
brated in  Rutlandshire  by  fowlers  and  falconers,  who 
regarded  the  saint  as  their  peculiar  patronness  [sic].  Cam- 
den  mentions  the  town  of  Itihall  as  particularly  addicted 
to  this  superstitious  observance.  ('  llihall,  ubi  cum 
majores  nostros  ita  fascinasset  superstitio,  ut  Deorum 
multitudine  Deum  verum  propemodum  suatulisset,  Tibba 
minorum  gentium  Diva,*  quasi  Diana  ab  aucupibus 
utique  rei  accipitrarise  praeses,  colebatur.' — '  Britan..'  Svo. 
Lend,  edit.,  1590,  p.  419.)" 

Fuller,  writing  his  account  of  Rutland  in  the 
'Worthies,'  had  learnt  from  Oamden's  notice  of 
Ryhali  that  the  county  possessed  one  saint,  but 
failed,  after  considerable  research,  to  discover  any- 
thing more  about  "  this  Tibb."  It  is  only  in  ' 
post-script "  that  he  adds,  in  his  quaint  way  : 

"  Evprjiea,  at  last  we  have  found  it.  She  was  no  Pagan 
Deity,  but  a  Saxon  Saint,  as  plainly  appeareth,  because 
the  passage  concerning  her  is  commanded  to  be  expung'c 
out  of  Camden  by  the  Index  Expurgatorius  ;  bearing  a 
pique  thereat,  as  grating  against  their  superstitious  prac- 
tice. The  same,  no  doubt,  with  Tibba,  Virgin  and  An- 
choress, who,  living  at  Dormundcaster,  dyed  with  the 


*  In  the  epitomized  edition,  published  at  Amsterdam 
in  1639,  "Sancta"  appears  instead  of  "Diva."  The 
variation  is  noticed  by  Fuller. 


•eputation  of  holiness  about  the  year  660."—'  Worthies ' 
ed.  Nichols,  1811,  ii.  242. 

F    ADAMS. 

May  not  St.  Tibb  be  Ebba  of  Coldinghame, 
princess  and  saint,  metamorphosed  by  an  unkind 
'ate  into  the  clumsy  Tibba  of  the  '  Book  of  Days '  1 

NORA  HOPPEE. 
36,  Royal  Crescent,  Netting  Hill. 

PROTESTANTS  OP  POLONIA  (8th  S.  v.  128,  376). 
— MR.  MARSHALL  is  not  quite  right  in  stating 
;hat  the  correct  appellation  of  the  Protestants  of 
Poland  was  "  Polish  Dissidents."  .  The  expression 
'  dissidents"  first  occurs  in  a  decree  of  the  Polish 
Diet  in  1572, 1  believe,  where  the  Poles  speak  of 
themselves  as  "inter  se  dissidentes '  concerning 
religion,  and  it  originally  applied  to  Roman 
Catholics  as  well  as  Protestants.  It  was  after- 
wards perverted  by  the  former  so  as  to  apply  only 
to  the  latter.  The  best  account  of  them  is  con- 

ained  in '  Slavonia  Reformata '  (Amsterdam,  1679), 
jy  Andreas  Wengeracius,  which  was  followed  by 
Count  Valerian  Krasinski,  in  his  two  books  on 

The  Reformation  in  Poland '  and  '  Religious  His- 
tory of  the  Slavs.'  A  collection  of  statutes  re- 
ferring to  the  so-called  "  Dissidents,"  entitled 

Jura  et  Libertates  Dissidentium  in  Religione,'  was 
published  in  1708,  and  copies  are  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum  and  Bodleian  Libraries.  For  other 
authorities  see  *  The  Jesuits  in  Poland  '  (Methuen 
&  Co.,  1892).  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

THE  REV.  CHARLES  BOULTBEE  (8th  S.  iv.  508 ; 
v.  77,  293).  —He  was  fifth  son  of  Joseph  Boultbee 
and  his  wife  Katherine  Dabbs,  and  brother  of 
Joseph  Boultbee,  Esq. ,  of  Springfield,  who  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  Moore,  as  stated  in  the  '  Landed 
Gentry.' 

Joseph  Boultbee  (father  of  Charles)  was  second 
son  of  another  Joseph,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  and 
grandson  of  Thomas  Boultbee,  of  Storden  Grange, 
Leicestershire,  who  in  1636  married  Mary  Baxter. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Boultbee  married  Lady  Laura 
Wyndham,  sister  and  heir  of  George,  fourth  and  last 
Earl  of  Egremont,  by  whom  he  had  issue  (with  a 
son  and  daughter  both  dying  without  issue)  a 
younger  daughter,  Julia  Frances  Laura  (died 
February,  1868),  married  July  22,  1835,  Hon. 
Francis  Scott,  M.P.,  fourth  son  of  Hugh,  Baron 
Polwortb  ;  and  their  second  and  only  surviving 
child,  Frances  Margaret  Julie  Scott,  married, 
June  28,  1874,  Joseph  William  Baxendale,  Esq. 
The  late  Rev.  Richard  Moore  Boultbee  many 
years  ago  gave  me  a  copy  of  his  family  pedigree, 
from  which  I  have  copied  the  earlier  part  of  the 
above  account.  H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

PENAL  LAWS  ALLEVIATED  BY  NEIGHBOURLY 
FEELING  (8tn  S.  v.  245,  358).— It  is  worth  noting 
that  not  only  were  the  vindictive  laws  against  the 
Roman  Catholics  alleviated  in  the  way  that  has 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


439 


been  described  by  several  correspondents,  but 
that  they  were  occasionally,  in  particular  cases, 
relaxed  altogether  by  the  Government.  My  own 
family  is  one  of  the  very  few  that  were  thus 
exempted  from  the  action  of  these  penal  laws. 
On  Dec.  7,  1678,  an  order  was  made  by  the  House 
of  Lords  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  exempt 
William,  John  Richard,  Humphrey,  and  George 
Penderel,  Francis  Yates  and  his  wife,  Charles 
Giffard,  Thomas  Whitgreave  of  Moreley,  Col. 
William  Carlos,  and  Frank  Reynolds  of  Carlton, 
in  the  county  of  Bedford,  who  were  instrumental  in 
the  preservation  of  Charles  II.  after  the  Battle  of 
Worcester,  from  being  subject  to  the  penalties  of 
the  laws  against  Popish  recusants.  Parliament 
having  been  dissolved  before  the  Bill  was  passed, 
they  were  exempted  by  Order  in  Council  on  Jan.  17, 
1678/9.  This  exemption  was  confirmed  to  their 
descendants  July  25,  1708  ;  and  again  on  April  6, 
1716.  It  is  curious  that  the  Richard  Penderel  of 
the  1678  protection  had  then  been  dead  seven 
years.  In  the  1716  protection  two  Richards  are 
mentioned,  one  of  whom,  Humphrey's  grandson,  was 
afterwards  created  Marquis  Penderel  de  Boscobel 
by  Charles  Emmanuel  III.,  King  of  Sardinia. 

J.  PENDEREL-BRODHURST. 
Bedford  Park,  Chiswick,  W. 

DURER'S  'ADAM  AND  EVE'  (8th  S.  v.  347).— Your 
correspondent  may  perhaps  like  to  know  that  at 
foot,  left-hand  corner,  on  the  back  of  the  copper 
said  to  be  engraved  by  Johannes  Van  Goosen 
are  the  initials  A.  G.  boldly  incised. 

ANDREW  W.  TUER. 

The  Leadenhall  Press,  E.G. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A  Catalogue  of  Books  Printed  at  or  Relating  to  the 
University,  Town,  and  County  of  Cambridge.  With 
Notes  by  Robert  Bowes.  (Cambridge,  Macmillan  & 
Bowes.) 

THOUGH  to  some  extent,  if  viewed  in  a  certain  light,  a 
trade  catalogue,  this  work  ia  of  high  bibliographical 
importance.  Unlike  the  great  university  towns  of  the 
Continent,  Cambridge  allowed  half  a  century  to  pass 
after  the  discovery  of  printing  before  any  work  issued 
from  her  press.  The  first  work  in  the  present  catalogue 
ia  thus  Linacre's  Galen  ('  De  Temperamentis '),  printed 
by  John  Siberch,  1521.  This  baa  long  been  supposed  to 
be  the  first  work  with  a  date  published  in  Cambridge, 
and  ia  advanced  as  such  in  Cotton's  '  Typographical 
Gazetteer.'  The  firat  Cambridge  book  is,  however,  an 
4  Oratio  Henrici  Bullock,'  reprinted  in  facsimile  eight 
years  ago,  with  an  introduction  by  Henry  Bradehaw,  and 
also  issued  with  the  date  1521.  These  two  works,  with 
one  or  two  others  by  Bullock,  constitute,  indeed,  but  a 
sort  of  flash  in  the  pan,  and  it  ia  not  until  1584  that 
books  are  issued  in  Cambridge  with  any  regularity.  The 
list  ia  then  fairly  long.  The  first  instalment  of  the 
present  catalogue,  covering  the  books  issued  up  to  1700, 
comprises  103  pagea,  and  was  separately  issued  March  23, 
1891 ;  Part  B,  17UO-1800,  carrying  the  pagination  to  251, 
was  also  separately  issued  Oct.  27, 1892.  The  third  and 


concluding  part,  251-518,  now  first  eees  the  light.  So 
large  and  important  is  the  collection  formed  by  private 
enterprise  that  one  cannot  suppress  the  wish  that  it 
might  find,  en  bloc,  a  permanent  home  at  which  scholars 
could  have  access  to  it.  Cambridge  would,  of  course,  be 
the  most  desirable  site  of  such  a  home.  The  notes, 
'liographical  and  biographical,  of  Mr.  Bowes,  have 
much  value,  especially  in  the  early  pages,  where  the 
information  is  great  and  not  readily  accessible.  The 
arrangement  of  the  volume  is  chronological.  At  the 
outset  are  ninety-eight  reproductions  of  head  and  tail 
pieces,  initial  letters,  &c.,  of  Cambridge  printers.  All 
that  need  be  further  said  concerning  a  book  which 
bibliographera  and  others  will  prize  is  that  it  was  begun 
under  the  advice  of  Henry  Bradshaw,  and  that  the  best 
bibliographical  scholars  at  both  universities  have  lent 
their  concurrence  and  assistance. 

Richard  Steele.  By  G.  A.  Aitken.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
A  COLLECTION  of  the  playa  of  Sir  Richard  Steele,  includ- 
ing the  two  fragments  recovered  by  Nichole,  and  not 
previously  included  in  any  edition  of  Steele's  dramatic 
works,  has  been  added  to  the  popular  and  acceptable 
"Mermaid  Series"  of  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin.  Not  wholly 
on  a  level  as  a  dramatist  is  Steele  with  those  into  whose 
company  he  is  thrust ;  but  he  is  an  interesting  and  a 
conspicuous  figure  as  regards  the  stage  at  the  opening 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  Hia  dramatic  works,  now 
first  given  in  their  entirety,  have  a  character  of  their 
own.  His  Devils  and  Myrtles  are  gentlemen  as  well  as 
men  of  the  world — if,  indeed,  they  are  the  latter— and 
his  Lady  Sharlots  and  Penelopes,  though  they  inherit 
some  traits  from  their  predecessors  of  the  Restoration 
period,  assume  airs  of  virtue  and  modesty.  Steele's 
dialogue  ia  as  good,  moreover,  as,  let  us  say,  Cibber's,  and 
his  plays,  though  they  are  a  little  preachy  at  times,  were 
seen  with  pleasure,  and  may  be  still  read  with  delight. 
Some  of  them  have  been  performed  in  the  present  cen- 
tury. On  the  whole,  then,  the  reprint  injudicious.  The 
admirable  biography,  preface,  and  notes  supplied  by 
Mr.  Aitken  impart  to  the  book  added  value.  Few  know 
more  of  the  epoch  than  Mr.  Aitken,  whose  volume  is 
indispensable  to  all  lovers  and  students  of  the  stage. 

Regislrum  Collegii  Exoniensis.  Pars  II.  An  Alpha- 
betical Register  of  the  Commonera  of  Exeter  College. 
Oxford.  By  Rev.  C.  W.  Boase,  M.  A.  (Oxford,  Baxter's 
Prese.) 

THIS  volume  contains,  or  is  intended  to  contain,  all  those 
members  of  Exeter  College,  from  the  Middle  Ages  to  the 
present  day,  who  were  not  on  the  foundation,  and  who 
are  now  known  under  the  generic  name  of  Commoners. 
It  ia  a  very  valuable  addition,  within  its  special  limita- 
tions, to  our  acquaintance  with  the  history  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  which  Exeter  College  baa  long  been  a  distinguished 
portion.  It  also  serves  a  most  useful  purpose  in  supple- 
menting or  correcting,  or  at  least  questioning,  much  of  the 
information  on  this  subject  furnished  by  the  more  ordi- 
nary sources  of  instruction.  The  antinomies  to  which 
our  valued  contributor  Mr.  Boase  draws  our  attention  are 
frequently  both  trying  in  themselves  and  difficult  to 
account  for.  What,  for  instance,  ia  the  true  explanation 
of  such  a  case  aa  that  of  Richard  Cable,  whom  Mr.  Boase 
gives  as  a  Commoner  of  Exeter  from  May  27,  1639,  to- 
July  14,  1642,  while  he  adds  that  Mr.  Foster,  in  his 
'  Alumni  Oxoniensea,'  makes  the  same  Richard  to  have 
matriculated  at  Balliol  November  15, 1639 1  Were  there 
two  Cable?,  contemporaries  at  Oxford,  and  bearing  the 
same  Christian  name  ?  The  question  may  not  be  without 
interest  for  one  of  the  best-known  American  word 
painters  of  the  negro  in  the  Southern  States  of  the 
Union,  G.  W.  Cable.  In  some  cases  we  think  Mr. 
Boase's  genealogical  annotations  might  be  a  little  more 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  2,  '94. 


precise.  Thus,  in  describing  the  late  Father  Lockhart, 
whom  we  happen  to  have  known  personally,  it  would 
have  been  more  descriptive  of  his  real  position  to 
have  said  that  he  was  long  the  nearest  male  agnate  to  his 
chief,  Sir  Simon  Macdonald  Lockhart  of  Lee,  the  con- 
sanguinity, whatever  its  degree,  with  John  Gibson  Lock- 
hart  being,  from  any  other  than  a  purely  literary  point 
of  view,  unimportant.  There  are  some  phrases  of  fairly 
frequent  recurrence,  the  force  of  which  Mr.  Boase  does 
not  explain  in  his  preface.  Thus  he  speaks  of  various 
members  of  Exeter  College  as  having  been  admitted  to 
the  "  Bodleian  "  in  such  a  year.  It  is  not  clear,  on  the 
surface,  what  is  the  particular  evidential  value  of  this 
statement.  It  may,  and  probably  does,  mean  that  the 
person  so  described  was  admitted  as  a  reader,  either  as 
undergraduate  or  graduate,  and  is  additional  evidence 
of  his  academic  status.  We  think  the  phrase  would 
bear  a  line  of  explanation  in  a  future  issue  of  the 
present  volume,  to  which  we  cannot  but  look  forward, 
by  way  of  keeping  pace  with  the  growth  of  the 
college  year  by  year.  Genealogically  speaking,  of 
course,  West  Country  names  from  Devon,  Cornwall, 
Somerset,  and  Dorset  figure  largely  in  this  volume. 
Here  we  find  Carkeet,  Carwithen,  Fulford,  Hole, 
Oxenham,  St.  Aubyn,  Strode,  Trelawney,  and  others 
illustrative  of  the  famous  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen.  But 
we  have  also  some  foreigners,  such  as  Caesar  Calen 
drinus,  the  son  of  a  refugee  from  Lucca,  John  Oltra- 
mare,  and  Christian  Rumpffius,  and  names  of  Scottish 
origin,  such  as  Cleland  or  Chalmers,  Lockhart,  Mont- 
gomery, and  Stuart,  though  some  of  these  reached  Ox- 
ford from  Ireland,  which  is  itself  represented  by  Fitz- 
gerald, O'Brien,  O'Massey,  &c.  The  entire  volume  is 
full  of  interest  for  the  genealogist. 

Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.  Second  Series, 
Vol.  V.,  for  1892-3.  Third  Series,  Vol.  I.  Part  I., 
March,  1894.  Edited  by  J.  Jackson  Howard,  LL.D. 
(Mitchell  &  Hughes.) 

WE  have  now  before  us  both  the  completion  of  the  second 
series  and  the  initial  part  of  a  new  series,  to  be  issued 
quarterly,  of  our  old  friend  Dr.  Jackson  Howard's  valu- 
able publication.  With  regard  to  the  new  departure,  we 
are  at  one  with  those  of  Dr.  Howard's  supporters  who 
appear  to  have  suggested  the  desirableness  of  such  a 
change.  We  believe  the  zealous  editor  will  find  his  hand 
more  free  for  dealing  with  the  varied  matter  which  must 
constantly  be  coming  before  him,  and  that  alone  will, 
we  should  say,  be  a  considerable  relief  to  him.  The 
last  volume  of  the  second  series  contains  many  interest- 
ing grants  of  arms,  pedigrees,  and  genealogical  memo- 
randa, illustrating  the  family  history  of  the  United 
Kingdom  abroad  as  well  as  at  home.  The  monumental 
inscriptions  which  continue  from  time  to  time  to  appear 
in  Misc.  Gen.  et  Her.,  illustrating,  as  they  do,  not  only 
the  mother  country,  but  also  our  colonies  and  various 
continental  places  resorted  to  by  our  countrymen,  are 
all  the  more  valuable  from  the  circumstance  of  their 
covering  so  wide  an  area.  An  inscription  from  Venice, 
from  Wiesbaden,  or  from  the  "  vexed  Bermootb.es  "  may 
at  any  moment  come  in  most  happily  to  supply  a  gap  in 
some  record  of  a  British  family.  And  it  is  pleasant  to 
meet  with  such  historic  characters  as  Gilbert  Sheldon  and 
John  Evelyn  in  the  pages  of  Dr.  Howard's  Miscellanea. 
We  wish  all  prosperity  to  the  third  series,  so  ably 
opened  with  the  March  quarter  of  the  present  year. 

South  Africa,  By  George  M.  Theal.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THIS  is  another  volume  of  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin's  excellent 
series  "  The  Story  of  the  Nations."  Mr.  Tiieal  has 
already  published  a  '  History  of  South  Africa,'  in  five 
volumes,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  only  standard 
work  on  that  country.  The  present  publication  gives  a 


most  interesting  account  of  the  rise  of  the  Cape  Colony, 
as  well  HS  details  respecting  the  formation  of  the  Orange 
Free  State,  the  South  African  Republic,  and  the  other 
adjacent  territories  south  of  the  Zambesi.  Perhaps  it 
would  have  had  more  attraction  had  its  publication  been 
delayed  until  later,  when  the  result  of  the  Matabele  war, 
the  annexation  of  Pondoland,  and  the  position  of  the 
Chartered  Company,  as  well  as  a  map  "  up  to  date  " 
could  have  been  added.  Such  a  supplement  to  Mr. 
Theal's  book  is  a  necessity.  Nevertheless,  to  any  one 
interested  in  this  portion  of  the  empire  the  information 
which  is  here  obtainable  will  prove  valuable  and  instruc- 
tive. Soutli  Africa  is  the  El  Dorado  of  to-day.  Gold,  dia- 
monds, copper,  coal,  have  been  found  in  large  quantities, 
and  have  contributed  to  the  general  wealth  of  the  country 
as  well  as  enriching  many  adventurers.'  To  a  country  with 
so  much  to  favour  it  the  tide  of  immigration  must  for 
the  present  flow.  New  Johannisbergs  will  arise  ;  civili- 
zation, with  its  attendant  good  and  evil,  will  rapidly 
spread.  Fresh  fields  of  enterprise  will  be  opened,  and 
new  opportunities  present  themselves  for  the  energetic 
and  pertinacious  Anglo-Saxon  to  seize.  We  commend 
Mr.  Theal's  book  to  all  who  are  curious  to  learn  some- 
thing about  this  promising  land  of  "  Good  Hope." 

DURING  the  summer  months  Lambeth  Palace  Library 
is  open  from  10  A.M.  until  5  P.M.  (Saturday  excepted). 
Some  valuable  additions  have  lately  been  made,  espe- 
cially the  three  volumes  published  on  the  '  Exeter  Epis- 
copal Registers,'  edited  by  the  Rev.  Hingeston-Randolph 
—  books  which  throw  collateral  light  on  the  Lambeth 
registers  themselves  and  their  wealth  of  ecclesiastical 
lore.  Another  gift,  the  transcripts  of  the  registers  of 
the  Stationers'  Company,  appeals  to  all  scholars  inter- 
ested in  typographical  annals,  as  several  of  the  earlier 
Lambeth  books  bear  the  approved  signature  of  former 
archbishops  who  were  censors  of  the  press.  The  vast 
pamphlet  collection  of  the  eighteenth  century  should  be 
better  known,  as  full  catalogues  were  prepared  some 
time  ago. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

CECIL  CLARKE  ("  Birdcage  Walk  ").  —  An  aviary  was 
established  there  in  the  time  of  James  I.  See  '  London 
Past  and  Present,'  by  Wheatley  and  Cunningham. 

Gr.  Y.  BALDOCK.  —  Demi-  John,  Fr.  dame-jeanne,  is  a 
corruption  of  the  name  of  a  town  in  Persia,  it  is  a  large- 
bodied.  bottle  encased  in  wicker  work.  See  any  good 
dictionary. 

J.  DIXON  ("Hear  !  Hear!").—  See  8«»  S.  iv.  447;  v. 
34. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  9,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  128. 

NOTES  :-Sir  W.  Ralegh,  441-Shakspeariana,  442-Fore- 
name  and  Surname  Books,  443- Gordon-"  Pettifogging 
Solicitors"-Heriots-The  Queen's  English-Thackeray's 
•Paris  Sketch-book '—Salisbury  Close,  445  —  Holy-stones 
—Folk-lore—'  The  Homaunt  of  the  Rose,'  446. 

QUERIES  — "  Demi-pique  "  —  Pictures  —  Scholarships— St. 
Edmund  Hall-Drake  Family-Knights  of  the  Carpet- 
Ballad-Barren  Island  -  "  Fresher  "  -  -  "  Larrikin,'  447- 
Mackenzie  —  Ecclesiastical  Ornaments  —  Oxford  M.P.s  — 
Dominichetti's— Sir  John  Shorter's  Wife— Banded  Mail- 
Heraldic  —  Langham  Manor  — Wilson,  448  —  Bekinton — 
Folk-lore— "Huic"  and  "  Cui"  —  Hardy's  Monument  — 
Authors  Wanted,  449. 

REPLIES :— Old  London  Street  Tablets,  449— "A  mutual 
friend,"  450— Comet  Queries,  451— De  Warren  Family— 
•'Tempora  mutantur,"  &c.— "To  delve,"  452— Carronades 
—Residence  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  453— "Maluit  esse,"  &c.— 
The  Rainbow—"  Godless  Florin,"  454— Military  Etiquette 
—The  'Bibliotheca  Piscatoria '—University  Graces,  455— 
Rev.  C.  C.  Colton— Sir  B.  Brooke— Old  English  Spinning 
—Red  Hangings  — Egyptian  Dynasties,  456— Crown  and 
Arms  of  Hungary- Beating  a  Dog  to  frighten  a  Lion.  457 
—The  Cuckoo— The  Maple  Cup— Brian  Boroihme— William 
Brown  — "Thirty  days  hath  September"— "To  make  a 
house  "  —  Waterloo  —  Haward  —  Sunset,  458  —  Authors 
Wanted,  459. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Lang's  Scott's  '  Fair  Maid  of  Perth ' 
— Alger's  'Glimpses  of  the  French  Revolution '—Maga- 
zines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SIB  W.  RALEGH  AND  HIS  '  HISTORY  OF 

THE  WORLD.' 
Every  lover  of  English  literature  owes  a  deep 
debt  of  gratitude  to  Prof.  Arber  for  completing 
his  invaluable  *  Transcript  of  the  Kegisters  of  the 
Company  of  Stationers  of  London '  by  the  recent 
issue  of  the  fifth  volume.  At  the  same  time  much 
regret  must  be  felt  that,  owing  to  the  great  addi- 
tional expense,  he  was  unable  to  include  "An 
Index  of  the  Intellectual  Producers  of  English 
Books,  together  with  Licensers  and  Suppressors  of 
the  Same,"  &o.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  may 
yet  be  published  as  an  appendix  to  his  monumental 
work. 

My  present  object  is  to  draw  attention  to  the 
following,  one  of  the  "Illustrative  Documents,' 
printed  at  p.  Ixxvii  of  Prof.  Arber's  new  volume  : 
Precept  Jrom  his  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

to  the  Stationers'  Company,  1614. 
To  my  very  Loving  Friends  the  Master  and  Wardens  of 

the  Company  of  Stationers. 

After  my  harty  commendac'ons  I  haue  received  ex 
presse  directions  from  his  Ma'tie  that  the  booke  latelie 
published  by  Sr  Walter  Rawleigh,  nowe  prisoner  in  the 
Tower,  should  be  suppressed,  and  not  suffered  for  here 
after  to  be  sould.    This  is  therefore  to  require  in  Hi 
Ma' ties  name  that  prn'tely  [presently1!]  you  repaire  untc 
the  printer  of  the  said  booke,  as  also  unto  all   othe 
Station1"8  and  bookeaellars  which  haue  any  of  them  in 
their  custodie,  and  that  you  doe  take  them  in  and  wth 
all  convenient  speed  that  may  bee  cause  them  to  b 


rought  to  me  or  to  the  Lo.  Mr  of  London.  And  this 
halbeyor  sufficient  warrant  in  that  behalf  ffrom  Lambeth 
he  22tb  Of  December,  1614. 

Yor  very  loving  ffreinde, 

G.  CANT. 

"his  document  is  of  considerable  importance,  as  it 
ettles,  once  and  for  all,  a  point  concerning  which 
here  has  been  some  diversity  of  opinion,  viz.,  as 
o  which  of  Sir  W.  Ralegh's  works  James  I.  sup- 
iressed,  or  attempted  to  do  so,  for  that  he  did  so 
as  been  generally  admitted. 
In  his  '  Life  of  Ralegh '  Edwards  affirmed  that 
n  Jan.  5, 1615,  "a  command  was  given  for  calling 
n  the  current  impression  of  the  '  History  of  the 
World '"  (i.  550-2),  and  stated  the  reasons  that 
nduced  the  king  to  take  this  step.     He,  however, 
gives  no  authority  for  this  statement,  and  the  date 
le  mentions  rather  suggests  that  his  information 
was  derived  from  a  letter  in  the  State  Paper  Office 
rom  Chamberlain  to  Carleton  of  that  date,  and 
containing  this  paragraph  :  "Sir  Walter  Raleigh's 
book,  which  he  hoped  would  please  the  King,  is 
called  in  for  too  free  censuring  of  Princes  "  ('  Gal. 
S.  P.  Dom.,'  1611-1618,  p.  269).     Most  probably 
le  had  a  transcript  of  this,  but  omitted  to  notice 
/he  reference.     Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner,  however,  ex- 
pressed the  opinion  that  the  order  of  the  king  was 
ror  the  suppression  of  another  work  by  the  same 
,uthor,  *  The  Prerogative  of  Parliaments '  ('  Hist, 
of  England/  ii.,  1883,  272),  and  at  first  sight  this 
appeared  to  be  corroborated  by  the  circumstance 
:hat  although  the  latter  work  was  written  in  1615, 
t  was  not  printed  until  1628,  three  years  after  the 
death  of  James.     An  examination  of  the  work 
itself  showed  this  opinion  to  be  an  erroneous  one. 
Here  are  the  opening  lines  : — 

"  Now  Sir,  what  thinke  you  of  M.  S.  John's  triall  in 
Star  Chamber?  I  know  that  the  brute  ran  that  he  was 
hardly  dealt  withall,  because  he  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower,  seeing  his  disswasion  from  granting  a  Bene- 
volence to  the  King  was  warranted  by  the  Law." 

But  these  proceedings  against  St.  John  were  not 
commenced  until  April  29,  1615,  and  Ralegh's 
work  was  not  penned  until  "some  period  after 
May  "  of  the  same  year  (Stebbing, '  Life  of  Ralegh,' 
284),  whereas  the  '  Hist,  of  the  World '  had  been 
published  not  later  than  the  date  of  Chamberlain's 
letter,  Jan.  5  ;  and  if  we  accept  the  dates  on  the 
engraved  frontispiece  and  the  colophon  as  evidence, 
it  took  place  in  1614.  All  this  is  confirmed  and 
set  at  rest  by  the  document  printed  by  Pro! 
Arber. 

There  is,  however,  another  point  of  much  biblio- 
graphical interest  with  respect  to  the  publication 
of  the  first  edition  of  Ralegh's  great  work,  which 
in  my  view  is  directly  associated  with  the  attempt 
made  to  suppress  it.  It  was  generally  known 
that  he  was  writing  it,  and  three  years  before  it  was 
issued  to  the  public  it  was  copyrighted  and  his 
name  attached  to  it,  as  shown  by  the  following 
entry  in  the ( Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company': 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  V.JUNE  9, 


"1611,  15to  Aprilis.  Walter  Burre,  Entered  for  his 
Copy  vnder  th'  [h]andes  of  master  Doctor  Overall 
Deane  of  Paules  and  Th'  wardens,  A  booke  called,  '  The 
History  of  the  World '  written  by  Sir  Walter  Rawleighe, 
vjV— Ed.  Arber,  iii.  457. 

Now  it  is  very  remarkable  that  although  there 
were  two  separate  issues  of  this  edition  of  1614, 
the  second  having  all  the  errata  corrected,  I  have 
failed  to  find  one  copy  with  a  proper  title-page, 
and  I  have  examined  many,  whereas  it  is  never 
absent  from  any  of  the  subsequent  ones.  The 
significance  of  this  is  important.  If  one  of  the 
second  edition  (1617)  be  examined  it  will  be  found 
that  the  only  place  where  the  author's  name 
appears  is  on  the  printed  title-page,  once  in  type 
and  once  round  the  border  of  Ralegh's  portrait  on 
the  same  page.  Remove  the  title-page,  and  the 
author's  name  disappears. 

A  consideration  of  the  foregoing  statement  leads 
to  the  curious  anomaly  that  Ralegh's  '  History  of 
the  World'  was  published  in  1614,  was  by  the 
king  directed  to  "be  suppressed  and  not  suffered 
for  hereafter  to  be  sould,"  and  yet  quite  as  many 
copies  of  this  are  preserved  as  of  any  other. 
Further,  three  years  later,  and  within  the  life- 
time of  James,  another  edition  was  published, 
the  sole  appreciable  difference  between  the  two 
consisting  in  the  circumstance  that  the  latter  pos- 
sessed a  title-page  with  the  author's  name  and 
portrait,  of  both  of  which  the  former  is  wanting. 

In  a  paper  of  mine  read  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Devonshire  Association  in  1887  (and  printed  in 
their  Transactions,  xix.  389-418),  I  expressed  the 
opinion  that  as  Ralegh's  work  was  certainly  not 
suppressed,  some  kind  of  compromise  was  probably 
arranged  with  the  publisher,  and  this  was  effected 
by  removing  the  title-page,  and  thus  virtually 
converting  it  into  an  anonymous  one.  This  view 
appears  to  be  corroborated  by  the  document  which 
Prof.  Arber  has  brought  to  light.  Is  it  capable  of 
any  other  explanation  ? 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"THE  DEVIL  AND  HIS  DAM"  (8th  S.  iv.  442). 
— Is  not  the  word  dam  used  for  dame,  in  the  sense 
of  wife  or  leman,  and  not  mother  1  I  have  a  note 
extracted  from  the  New  Shakspere  Society's  Trans- 
actions, 1880-2,  to  which,  however,  I  have  not 
access,  quoting  from  Harsnet's  'Pop.  Impost, 
1603  :— 

"  It  is  the  fashion  of  vagabond  players  that  coast  from 
town  to  town  with  a  trusse  and  a  caste  of  Fiddlers  to 
carry  in  their  consorte  broken  queanes,  and  ganimedes,  as 
well  for  their  night  pleasaunce  as  their  day  pastime,  and 
was  not  this  a  very  seemly  Catholic  complement,  trow 

you,  to  see  a  Fidler  and  his  case,  a  tinker  and  his  b 

a  priest  and  his  leman,  a  devil  and  his  damme." 

I  find  the  following  examples  in  Hazlitfs 
Dodsley  :— 


Mater.    Why,  son,  art  thou  so  wicked  to  beat  thy 

mother  ] 

Thersites.  Yea  that  I  will,  by  God's  dear  brother  ! 
3harm  old  witch  in  the  Devil's  name, 
Or  I  will  send  thee  to  him  to  be  his  dame. 

'Thersites,'  vol.  i.  p.  420,  Hazlitt. 

In   'Grim,  the  Collier  of  Croydon,'   Act  V.t 
vol.  viii.  p.  467,  Hazlitfs  Dodsley,  Dunstan  says  : 
And,  gentlemen,  before  we  make  an  end, 
A  little  longer  yet  your  patience  lend, 
That  in  your  friendly  censures  you  may  see 
What  the  infernal  synod  do  decree, 
And  after  judge  if  we  deserve  to.  name 
This  play  of  ours  The  Devil  and  his  dame. 
The  following  context  is  too  long  to  quote,  but 
t  refers  to  Belphegor's  (t.  e. ,  the  Devil)  experience- 
when  he  came  to  earth  to  take  a  wife,  and  clearly 
shows  the  use  of  the  word  in  this  sense.    See  also 
Act  I.  so.  iii.  (vol.  viii.  p.  400) : — 

Now  is  Belphegor,  an  incarnate  Devil, 
Come  to  the  earth  to  seek  him  out  a  Dame. 

The  sense  is  not  quite  so  clear  in  the  following : 
A  voyage  to  hell  quickly  will  I  make, 
And  there  I  will  beat  the  Devil  and  his  dame. 

'Thersites,'  vol.  i.  p.  402,  Haz..Dods. 
There  is  one  Xantippe,  a  curst  shrew, 
I  think  all  the  world  doth  her  know  ; 
Such  a  jade  she  is  and  so  curst  a  quean 
She  would  outscold  the  Devil's  Dame,  I  ween. 

'Nice  Wanton,'  vol.  ii.  p.  179,  Haz.  Dods. 
The  Devil  and  his  dam,  the  Moor  and  his  mother, 
Their  warrant  I  will  not  obey. 

'  Lust's  Dominion,'  Act  IV.  sc.  v. 
vol.  xiv.  p.  166,  Haz.  Dods. 

MR.  BUTLER  not  having  given  any  references 
to  his  quotations,  and  not  having  a  Shakspere 
concordance  by  me,  I  am  unable  without  too 
much  trouble  to  refer  to  the  context ;  but  in 
the  quotations  given  by  him  the  word  dam  seems 
more  naturally  to  refer  to  "  leman  "  or  wife  than 
mother,  as  I  submit  is  the  case  in  all  the  instances 
I  have  given  (except  the  last). 

A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

I  answered  a  query  on  this  subject,  but  I  think 
that  my  answer  must  have  gone  astray,  since  neither 
it  nor  any  other  answer  has  appeared  in  *  N.  &  Q.1 
I  therefore  repeat  what  I  said  in  slightly  different 
form,  and  somewhat  more  fully  than  before.  Samael 
was  the   prince  of  devils,  according    to  Jewish 
tradition  ;   and  he  accomplished  the  downfall  of 
man.     He  has  sometimes  been  said  to  be  the  son 
of  Lilith,  sometimes  her  paramour.     He  has  also 
been  identified  with  Asmodeiis.     According  to  th 
old  Jewish  legend,  the  serpent,  which  was  the 
Tempter,  had  originally  the  form  of  a  camel. 
Cazotte's  '  Diable  Amoureux '  the  Devil  appears  as 
a  camel  ;  and  doubtless  this  is  a  reminiscence 
the  ancient  story.     I  have  forgotten  where  I  hav 
read  these  legends  concerning  Samael,  Lilith,  and 
the  serpent.     I  thought  that  I  had  read  them  in 
some  book  containing  extracts  from  the  Talmud, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


but,  in  referring  to  one  of  these  works,  I  do  not 
find  the  legends  there.  E.  YARDLEY. 

In  my  new  edition  of  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  now 
in  the  press,  the  suggestion  that  dam  =  demons  has 
been  revoked.  In  many  mythologies  the  Devil  is 
supposed  to  be  an  animal.  Thus  the  Irish  and  others 
say  it  is  a  black  cat ;  the  Jews  spoke  of  it  as  a 
dragon  ;  and  in  our  '  George  and  the  Dragon '  the 
idea  has  been  perpetuated.  The  Santons  of  Japan 
insist  that  the  Devil  is  a  species  of  fox ;  and  Dante 
uses  a  variety  of  names  for  the  Devil  which  asso- 
ciate it  with  dragons,  swine,  and  dogs.  In  all 
these  cases  the  word  dam  for  the  Devil's  mother 
is  not  inapplicable.  In  Pegu  an  exerciser  is 
called  the  "Devil's  father";  in  English  slang  a 
termagant  wife  is  called  the  "  Devil's  daughter  " ; 
and  we  also  speak  of  the  "  Devil's  grandmother. " 
The  notion  is  very  general  that  wtien  women  go 
wrong  they  are  worse  than  the  other  sex,  so  that 
the  "  Devil  and  his  dam "  means  the  Devil  and 
something  worse.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

THE  SOLUTION  OF  THE  LONG-STANDING  CRUX 
IN  '  CORIOLANUS,'  II.  Hi.  251. — 

€H  yap  Avo-ts  TTJS  aTTO/Qias  €v/>eo-is  e 

Aristotle. 

And  nobly  nam'd,  so  twice  being  Censor, 
Was  his  great  Ancestor.  First  Folio. 

And  Censorinus,  darling  of  the  people, 
And  nobly  nam'd  BO,  twice  being  censor, 
Was  bis  great  ancestor.  Pope. 

And  [Censorinus,]  nobly  named  BO, 
Twice  being  [by  the  people]  chosen  censor, 
Was  hia  great  ancestor.  Globe. 

Perhaps  with  no  other  passage  in  Shakespeare 
has  conjectural  emendation  taken  greater  liberties  ; 
while,  as  I  shall  demonstrate,  the  wholesale  emenda- 
tion exhibited  above  is  altogether  unnecessary. 
Emendation  is  needed,  but  it  consists  only  of  the 
correction  of  a  common  misprint  and  the  addition 
of  a  single  word,  the  omission  of  which  can  be 
easily  accounted  for. 

The  misprint  is  so  for  as.  This  so,  if  I  mistake 
not,  was  what  put  Pope  and  others  on  the  wrong 
scent,  backwards  instead  of  forwards.  Had  they 
observed  the  punctuation  in  the  Folio  (the  comma 
between  nam'd  and  so),  the  misprint  would  have 
become  self-evident. 

The  word  omitted,  Censor,  has  been  omitted  from 
a  cause  which  is  often  a  source  of  mistake — inat- 
tention on  the  part  of  the  printer  to  the  consecutive 
repetition  of  the  same  word.  Again  the  punctua- 
tion in  the  Folio  (the  comma  at  the  end  of  the  line) 
might  have  guided  the  critics  aright. 

As  indubitably  the  true  reading  I  give  with  con- 
fidence : — 

And  nobly  nam'd,  as  twice  being  censor,  Censor 
Was  bis  great  ancestor. 

First  we  have  censor,  the  official  title,  and  then 
Ceijsor,  the  abbreviated  English  form    of   Cen- 


sorinus, the  honourable  name  conferred  on  0. 
Marcius  Rutilus,  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  he 
had  held  the  censorship  twice. 

As  to  the  scanning  of  the  line  now  restored,  ifc 
is  a  regular  line  of  five  accents,  with  an  additional 
syllable,  which  may  be  exhibited  thus  : — 
And  n6  |  bly  nfim'd  |  aa  twice  |  being  cen  |  sor,  Censor. 
Here  is  a  line,  as  scanned  by  Dr.  Abbott  (470), 
which  runs  on  all  fours  with  mine  ;  nay,  I  say  con- 
fidently, with  Shakespeare's  very  own  : — 
Without  |  a  pdrall  |  el  the'se  |  beinj;  dll  |  my  study. 

•  Tempest,'  I.  ii.  74. 
K.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

'  WINTER'S  TALE  '  (8th  S.  iv.  443 ;  v.  64,  282).— 

And  you,  enchantment,  &c. 

This  passage  is  scarcely  worth  a  controversy.  MR. 
MOUNT  says  that  MR.  HART  and  myself  do  not 
support  our  position  by  argument.  There  is 
nothing  on  which  to  found  an  argument,  the  speech 
in  question  being  one  of  extreme  simplicity — in  my 
opinion.  He  further  says  we  "insist  that  Florizel's 
deceitful  conduct  makes  him  unworthy."  That  ia 
not  quite  correct.  We  are  only  interpreting  in 
the  most  natural  way  Polixenes'  language  of  swell- 
ing wrath.  This  is  not  a  passage  elaborated  for 
chamber  reading ;  it  is  a  scene  to  be  acted,  and  one 
of  the  actors  is  an  outraged  king,  whose  character 
would  be  most  unnaturally  depicted  were  his  venge- 
ance declaimed  in  measured  phrase  of  perfect  se- 
quence. MR.  MOUNT  himself  recognizes  this,  though 
he  ignores  the  recognition ;  and  it  is  just  because  of 
this  that  I  think  our  interpretation  preferable  to 
that  of  MR.  ADAMS.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

*  MACBETH/  I.  iv.  23,  sqq.—  No  editor  that  I 
can  find  gives  what  appears  to  me  the  right  inter- 
pretation of  these  lines.  Lady  Macbeth  is  harping 
upon  the  inconsistency  of  her  husband's  character, 
and  ends,  as  she  began,  by  saying,  "  You  want  to 
satisfy  your  conscience  and  your  ambition  at  the 
same  time.'1  The  passage  should  be  read  thus : — 

Thou  'Idst  have,  great  Glamia, 

That  which  cries,  "  Thus  thou  must  do,"  if  thou  have  it ; 
And  that  which  rather  thou  dost  fear  to  do 
Than  wishest  should  be  undone. 

That  first  "that"  is  virtue,  with  its  "categorical 
imperative";  the  second  is,  of  course,  Duncan's 
removal.  "  And,"  then,  will  exactly  correspond  to 
"  And  yet "  above  :  "  wouldst  not  play  false,  And 
yet  wouldst  wrongly  win";  and  the  words  "if 
;hou  have  it,"  which  have  sorely  exercised  many, 
'all  into  their  proper  place  as  protasis  to  "  cries. 
But  the  key  to  the  passage  is  "  And." 

E.  F.  CHOLMELEY. 


FORENAME  AND  SURNAME  BOOKS. 

(See  5'h  S.  vii.  443,  483,  502;  ?iii.  195,  379.) 
The  following  rough  titles  are  all  that  I  have 
gathered  since  the  last  reference  above  : — 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94. 


Warren  (William).  A  pleasant  new  fancie  of  a  fond- 
lings device,  intitled  and  cald  the  nurcerie  of  names. 
Wherein  is  presented  (to  the  order  of  our  alphabet)  the 
brandishing  brightness  of  our  English  gentlewomen. 
Contrived  and  written  in  this  last  time  of  vacation  and 
now  first  published  and  committed  to  printing,  this  pre- 
sent month  of  mery  May.  By  Guillam  de  Warrino.— 
Imprinted  at  London  by  Richard  Jhones,  dwelling  over 
against  the  fligne  of  the  Faulcon,  neere  Holburne  Bridge. 
1581.  4to.  Black  letter. 

"  The  proreme  to  the  gentlemen  readers  "  is  sub- 
scribed "W.  Warren,  Gent."  The  list  begins 
with  Anne  and  ends  with  Ursula.  The  book  was 
entered  at  Stationers'  Hall  on  April  15  (and  was 
published  in  May),  1581.  See  J.  P.  Collier's  Bib. 
Cat.,  vol.  ii.  p.  487,  and  Transcript  Registers  of 
Stationers'  Co.,  ii.  391. 

Cowell  (John).  A  law  dictionary:  or  the  interpreter 
of  words  and  terms,  used  either  in  the  statute  laws  of 
Great  Britain  and  in  tenures  and  jocular  customs :  first 
published  [at  Cambridge  in  1607]  by  the  learned  Dr. 

Cowel,  and  in  this  edition  very  much  augmented 

With  an  appendix  containing  two  tables,  one  of  the 
ancient  names  of  places  in  Great  Britain  and  the  other 

of  the  ancient  surnames In  the  Savoy  [London] 

printed  by  E.  and  R.  Nutt  and  R.  Gosling  (assigns  of  E. 
Sayer,Eaq.)  for  J.  Walthoe  [and  others] 1727.  Folio. 

The  following  entry  on  the  register  of  the  Com- 
pany of  Stationers,  London,  is  taken  from  Edward 
Arber's  transcript : — 

"29th  March  1626.  George  Purslowe.  Entred  for 
his  copie  under  the  handes  of  Master  Doctor  Harris  and 
Master  Islip  Warden  a  booke  called  Christian  names  of 
men  and  weomen  nowe  used  within  this  realrne  of  Eng- 
land alphabettically  expressed  as  well  in  Latine  as  in 
English,  vid."  (T.R.S.,  iv.  156.) 

Lyford  (Edward).  mO}?B  WpP  "^  <>r»  the  true 
interpretation  and  etymologic  of  Christian  names,  com- 
posed in  two  books ;  the  first,  of  mens  names ;  the  second, 
of  womens  names;  with  so  plain  derivations  of  each 
name,  whether  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Syriack,  Greek,  or 
Latin,  &c.,  that  any  ordinary  capacity  may  understand 
them.  Together  with  two  alphabetical  tables,  contain- 
ing all  their  interpretations.  By  Edward  Lyford, 
PhiloJJbreeua.  [Quotation.]  London,  printed  by  T.  W. 

for  George  Sawbridge,  at  the  sign  of  the  Bible  on  Ludgate 
Hill.  1655.  32mo.  Pp.  (24)+238+(58)  and  errata  leaf. 
(Names  in  abc  order.)  M. 

Hazlitt  (William),  the  elder.  Sketches  and  essays. 
Now  first  collected  [and  edited]  by  his  son.  London, 

John  Templeman 1839.  8vo.  Pp.  8,  362. —  Pp. 

213-226.  On  nicknames.  (1818.) 

Wheeler  (W.  A.).  A  dictionary  of  the  noted  names  of 
fiction.  London,  H.  G.  Bohn.  1852.  8vo. 

D[enham]  (M.  A.).  English  sirnames  obtained  from 
matters  of  war  and  chivalry.  [Durham,  1854.]  Single 
sheet  folio. 

Anderson  (Wm.).  The  Scottish  nation ;  or  the  sur- 
names, families,  literature,  honours  and  biographical 
history  of  the  people  of  Scotland.  (Alphabetically 
arranged.)  Edinburgh.  1860-63.  8vo.  3  vols.  21. 10s. 

Sims  (C.  S.).  The  origin  and  signification  of  Scottish 
surnames.  Albany,  New  York.  1862.  8vo.  $2.00. 

Falconer  (Thomas).  On  surnames  and  the  rules  of  law 
affecting  their  change.  Cardiff.  1862.  12mo. 

Finlayson  (James).  Surnames  and  sirenamea.  The 
origin  and  history  of  certain  family  and  historical  names, 
with  remarks  on  the  ancient  right  of  the  crown  to 


sanction  and  veto  the  assumption  of  names;  also  his- 
torical account  of  the  names  Buggey  and  Bugg,  &c. 
London.  [Manchester,  printed  1863.]  8vo. 

Joyce  (P.  W.).  The  origin  and  history  of  Irish  names 
and  places,  comprising  Irish  name  system,  historical  and 
legendary  names,  monuments,  graves,  and  cemeteries,  &c., 
and  explanation  of  Irish  local  names.  1869.  12mo. 
3  vols. 

Franklin  (Alfred).  Dictionnaire  des  noms,  surnoma 
et  pseudonymes  Latins  de  I'histoire  litteraire  du  moyen 
age  (1100  a  1530).  Paris,  Firmin  Didot  &  Cie.  1875.  8vo. 

Moisy  (Henri).  Noms  de  famille  Normands  e'tudies 
dans  leur  rapports  avec  la  vieille  langue  et  specialement 
avec  le  dialecte  normand,  &c.  Paris.  1875.  8vo. 

Amphlett  (John).  The  law  of  surnames.  See  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  London,  Oct.,  1878. 

Nicknames.    See  the  Globe,  London,  Oct.  16, 1878. 

Kingston  (J.  B.).  Notes  on  surnames.  See  Rose- 
Belfords  Canadian  Monthly  and  National  Review, 
Toronto,  May,  1880.  Vol.  iv.  pp.  504-511. 

Hope  (R.  C.).  A  provisional  glossary  of  dialect  place 
nomenclature,  also a  list  of  family  surnames  pro- 
nounced differently  to  what  the  spelling  suggests.  Scar- 
borough. 1882.  12mo. 

Long  (H.  A.).  Personal  and  family  names,  A  popular 
monograph  on  the  origin  and  history  of  the  nomencla- 
ture of  the  present  and  former  times.  London, 
Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.  1883.  8vo.  Pp.  360. 

Carthew  (George  A.).  The  origin  of  family  or  sur- 
names, with  special  reference  to  those  of  the  inhabitants 

of  East  Dereham, Norfolk:    being  a    lecture,    &c. 

Norwich.    [1883.]    8vo. 

Pocket  dictionary  of  1,000  Christian  names,  masculine 
and  feminine,  with  their  meanings  explained.  London, 
John  Hogg.  1884.  32mo.  pp.  160.  Is.  6d.  Second 
edition. 

Christian  names  and  what  they  mean.  A  birthday 
book  with  Christian  names  arranged  alphabetically.  The 
derivation  and  meaning  of  each  name  are  given  together 
with  an  appropriate  poetical  quotation.  London,  Marcus 
Ward  &  Co.  1885.  Cloth,  3s.  6d. 

Saunders  (Frederick).  Pastime  papers.  London, 
Bentley  &  Son.  1886.  Notes  on  names. 

The  antiquity  of  surnames.  See  the  Antiquary,  London, 
February,  1886. 

Northcote  (Stafford),  Earl  of  Iddesleigh.  A  book  of 
selections.  London,  Blackwood.  1887.  8vo.  Contains 
a  chapter  on  names  and  nicknames. 

Marshall  (G.  W.).  Collections  relating  to  the  surname 
of  Feather.  1887.  8vo. 

Saintsbury  (George).  Names  in  fiction.  See  Mac- 
millaris  Magazine,  London,  Dec.,  1888. 

Frey  (Albert  R.).  A  dictionary  of  sobriquets  and 
nicknames.  London,  Whittaker  &  Co.,  2,  White  Hart 
Street,  Paternoster  Square,  E.G.  1888.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Charnock  (R.  S.).  Praenomina;  or,  the  etymology  of 
the  principal  Christian  names  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland.  London,  Triibner  &  Co.  1889.  8vo.  6s. 

Guppy  (H.  B.).  Homes  of  family  names  in  Great 
Britain.  London,  Harrison  &  Sons,  59,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 
1890.  8ve.  Pp.  600.  10s.  6d. 

Moore  (A.  W.).  The  surnames  and  place  names  of 
the  Isle  of  Man,  with  an  introduction  by  Professor  Rhys. 
London,  Elliot  Stock.  1890.  8vo.  Pp.  14,  372. 

Moore  (A.  W.).  Manx  names  :  a  handbook  of  place 
and  surnames  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  London,  Elliot  Stock. 
1890. 

Evolution  of  surnames.    See  the  Sun,  Oct.,  1890. 

Dudgeon  (Patrick).  A  short  introduction  to  the  origin 
of  surnames.  Edinburgh,  D.  Douglas.  1890.  8vo. 

Wagner  ( Leopold).  Names  and  their  meanings. 
London,  T.  Fisher  Unwin.  1891.  8vo.  7s.  6d. 


8*"  8.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


Barber  (Hy.).  British  family  names  :  their  origin  and 
meaning.  London,  Henry  Gray,  Leicester  Square.  1893. 

Dundonald  (Earl  of).  Protection  for  surnames.  See 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  London,  Jim.,  1894.  Vol.  xxxv, 
pp.  132-140. 

FRED.  W.  FOSTER. 


GORDON  OF  HUNTLY. — It  is  curious  that  in 
William  Gordon's  history  of  the  Gordon  family, 
published  in  1727,  the  wife  of  the  second  Earl  of 
Huntly  is  given  (i.  97)  as  Lady  Jean  Stewart,  third 
or  fifth  daughter  of  King  James  I.,  and  his  example 
seems  to  be  followed  by  the  various  authors  of 
peerages  to  the  present  time,  and  even  by  Tytler 
(1866)  and  Wright  (1887)  in  their  histories  of  Scot- 
land ;  whereas,  according  to  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography/  she  was  really  the  Princess 
Annabella,  sixth  daughter. 

Then  Gordon  says  King  James  left  five 
daughters  (p.  47),  but  at  p.  45  he  says  his  eldest 
daughter,  the  Princess  Margaret,  on  her  voyage 
to  France  to  espouse  the  Dauphin,  was  attended 
by  her  five  sisters.  Gordon's  account  of  Huntly 
marriages  is  very  imperfect  and  incorrect. 

I  see  in  Burke's  *  Peerage,'  under  "  Gordon  of 
Letterfourie  and  of  Embo,  Barts.,"  the  same  error 
of  Jean  for  Annabella  is  repeated.  Y.  S.  M. 

"  PETTIFOGGING  SOLICITORS." — On  p.  27  of  *  An 

Argument,  shewing  that 'tis  Impossible to  be 

rid  of  the  Grievances  occasion'd  by  the  Marshal  of 
the  King's  Bench without  an  Utter  Extirpa- 
tion,' London,  1699,  4to.,  may  be  found  a  reference 
to  the 

"poor  unhappy  wretches  who  daily  fall  into  the 
clutches  of  the  little  petty-fogging  Solicitors,  and  Bay- 
liffs." 

H.  H.  S. 

HERIOTS  IN  1894.— The  following  case,  heard 
in  the  Queen's  Bench  Division,  Feb.  12,  is,  I 
think,  worthy  a  place  in  the  columns  of  4  N.  &  Q,': 

"  Harrison  v.  Powell.— The  plaintiffs  were  the  holders 
of  property  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tunbridge  Wells,  as 
the  representatives  of  the  late  Mr.  Harrison,  and  they 
claimed  to  recover  damages  from  the  defendant  for  tres- 
pass and  for  the  seizure  of  two  horses  and  a  cow,  to 
which  he  claimed  to  be  entitled  as  heriots,  he  claiming 
to  be  lord  of  the  manors  of  Speldhurst  and  Hollands,  in 
which  he  said  the  land  was  situated.  For  the  defendant 
it  was  said  that  since  the  year  1500  the  lord  of  the 
manor  had,  on  the  death  or  alienation  of  a  tenant,  the 
right  to  what  he  might  consider  the  best  animal  on  the 
property,  and  that  the  three  animals  in  question  were 
seized  in  respect  of  properties  known  as  Hollands,  Farn- 
ham,  and  Beecher's  Land.  The  plaintiffs  contended  that 
the  manors  had  ceased  to  exist,  and  that  defendant  was 
not  entitled  to  the  heriots,  or  that  in  any  case  defendant 
was  only  entitled  to  two,  as  Farnbam  and  Beecher's 
Land  were  practically  one  tenement.  Mr.  Justice 
Charles  now  delivered  judgment,  and  eaid  he  had  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  plaintiffs  were  wrong  in  their 
contention  that  no  heriots  were  due,  and  that  the  de- 
fendant was  wrong  in  his  contention  that  three  were 
rae.  His  judgment  would,  therefore,  be  for  the  plain- 
tiffs for  40*.,  as  damages  in  respect  of  the  trespass  com- 


mitted  by  the  seizure  of  the  third  animal ;  but  inasmuch 
as  they  had  failed  on  the  substantial  part  of  the  claim 
the  judgment  would  be  without  costs." 

NATHANIEL  HONE. 

THE  QUEEN'S  ENGLISH. — The  use  of  nor  with- 
out a  preceding  negative  is  common  enough  in 
slipshod  writings,  and  it  has  now  reached  the 
Queen's  Speech.  In  proroguing  Parliament  on 
Monday,  March  5,  she  is  made  to  say  : — 

"  I  anticipate  lasting  advantage  from  many  leading: 
provisions  of  the  important  statute  which  has  been 

passed Nor  do  I  overlook  other  amendments  of  the 

law,"  &c. 

This  is  equal  to  the  hymn  368,  *  A.  and  M.': — 
Thou  to  whom  the  sick  and  dying 
Ever  came,  nor  came  in  vain. 

0.  R,  M. 

THACKERAY'S  "  LUDOVICUS  "  IN  THE  *  PARIS 
SKETCH-BOOK.' — 

"What  is  loftiness  of  thought  in  a  poet  as  existing: 
without  majesty]  what  majesty  without  loftiness  of 
thought1?  unless  it  be  the  majesty  of  Lewis  the  Four- 
teenth's full-bottomed  wig,  or  of  one  of  Dryden's  own 
stage-kings."—'  Guesses  at  Truth,'  1884  ed.,p.  349. 

The  '  Guesses '  was  first  published  in  1827.     If 
the  above  passage  was  in  the  early  editions,  may  it 
not  have  suggested  Thackeray's  telling  illustration 
of  "  Rex,"  "  Ludovicus,"  and  "  Ludovicus  Rex.* 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

SALISBURY  AND  OTHER  CLOSES. — In  reading 
Mrs.  Rensselaer's  ( English  Cathedrals,'  I  have- 
remarked  some  curious  errors  about  Salisbury, 
which  is  said  to  have  the  four  central  openings 
under  the  tower  crossed  by  strutting  arches  (mis- 
called "  bracing  "  arches).  This  is  a  confusion  of 
memory  with  Canterbury  and  Wells,  which  have 
all  their  four  tower  arches  so  treated,  but  Salis- 
bury has  nothing  across  its  nave — only  across  botb 
its  transepts.  The  arches  across  its  large  transept 
are  of  the  Canterbury  type  and  date,  1460  ;  bub 
those  across  the  smaller  transept  are  much  more 
solid,  and  imitated  from  Wells,  as  I  believe,  by 
Inigo  Jones.  They  are  like  his  Gothic,  not  any 
mediaeval  style.  Mrs.  Rensselaer  then  describes 
the  licence  given  by  Edward  III.  to  wall  and  fortify 
the  Close,"  but  thinks  this  to  mean  only  the 
churchyard  of  about  ten  acres,  levelled  and  made  » 
park  by  Wyatt  a  century  ago.  The  Edwardiai 
aw  applied  to  the  whole  "  Liberty  of  the  Close,' 
about  ninety-one  acres.  This  is  enclosed,  about 
lalf  by  the  Avon,  and  half  by  an  embattled  wall,, 
with  a  moat  outside,  leaving  the  Avon  at  Audley 
House,  and  bounding  the  north  and  east  sides  of 
the  Close,  but  at  the  south-east  corner  parting  from 
the  wall,  and  enclosing  the  "  Parish  of  the  Close,'* 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  acres.  In  the 
acres  that  are  in  the  Parish,  but  not  Liberty,  of 
the  Close  there  are  phops,  stores,  and  inns.  But 
within  "the  Liberty"  Edward  III.  allowed  no 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94. 


trade  or  handicraft  to  be  practised,  except  that  one 
plumber  and  glazier  should  have  a  workshop  to 
keep  the  cathedral  in  repair.  This  shop  is  enclosed 
quite  invisibly  by  the  cathedral  buildings  in  a  strip 
of  ground  called  the  "  plumbery,'7  bounded  by  the 
nave,  south  transept,  cloister,  and  consistory  court 
(all  of  them  vaulted  thirteenth  century  buildings) ; 
but  within  the  Liberty  of  the  Close  no  business  is 
ever  allowed.  The  wall,  about  six  feet  thick,  and 
twenty  feet  high  where  the  battlements  remain,  is 
in  many  parts  lowered,  and  one  bit,  from  the  south 
gate  to  the  river,  seems  to  have  vanished.  It  has 
four  gateways  with  lodges  over  them  :  one  for  the 
Bishop's  garden,  and  three  for  the  public.  The 
north  and  north-east  gates  are  engraved  in  Mrs. 
Bensselaer's  book.  All  are  closed  nightly  at  ten 
o'clock,  and  opened  every  morning.  Salisbury  is 
the  only  mediaeval  city  never  walled.  It  had 
gates,  now  destroyed,  but  only  some  fosse  for 
enclosure.  But  the  clergy's  Close  was  as  well 
fortified  as  London,  York,  or  Chester.  Now 
other  English  cathedral  cities,  except  London,  have 
"  Closes,"  but,  so  far  as  I  know,  merely  attached 
to  the  cathedral,  not  surrounding  it.  Westminster 
has  all  its  south  side  blocked  by  a  Close,  including 
the  school  and  Dean's  Yard.  Is  there  any  like 
Salisbury,  of  ninety  acres  and  quite  separated  from 
the  city? 

Audley  House  is  described  and  illustrated  in  the 
Builder,  June  4,  1881,  as  the  "  Old  Workhouse," 
which  purpose  it  served  till  1834.  E.  L.  G. 

HOLY-STONES. — Mr.  J.  J.  Hissey,  in  *A  Tour 
in  a  Phaeton  through  the  Eastern  Counties,'  1889, 
p.  194,  quotes  an  old  work  to  the  effect  that  the 
very  gravestones  in  the  Yarmouth  churchyards  at 
the  time  of  the  Commonwealth 

"were  dug  up  and  made,  some  into  grindstones,  the 
broken  fragments  of  others  being  employed  to  scrub  the 
decks  of  vessels ;  and  thus  it  was  the  sailors,  seeing  from 
the  remains  of  inscriptions  thereon  that  these  stones  had 
once  formed  portions  of  church  monuments,  came  to  call 
them  '  holy-stones,'  a  term  still  universally  employed." 

Mr.  Hissey  does  not  give  the  title  of  the  "old 
work,"  but  this  derivation  of  the  word  holy-stone 
deserves  record.  Can  it  be  substantiated  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

FOLK-LOBE. — In  the  edition  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Hud- 
son's '  Idle  Days  in  Patagonia '  published  in  1893, 
there  is  an  interesting  chapter  on  snow  and  the 
quality  of  whiteness,  in  which  the  author  suggests 
an  explanation  of  the  effect  produced  on  the  mind 
by  certain  objects  which  are  strikingly  white  in 
colour.  After  discussing  the  latent  animistic 
sentiments  aroused  by  the  appearance  of  the  snow- 
spread  earth,  and  the  raging  sea  covered  with  the 
foam  of  breakers,  he  says  : — 

"With  regard  to  abnormal  whiteness  in  animals  that 
are  familiar  to  us,  the  sight  always  affects  us  strangely, 


even  in  so  innocent  and  insignificant  a  creature  as  a  star- 
ling, or  blackbird,  or  lapwing.  The  rarity,  conspicuous- 
ness,  and  abnormality  in  the  colour  of  the  object  are 
ecarcely  enough  to  account  for  the  intensity  of  the  interest 
excited.  Among  savages  the  distinguishing  whiteness  is 
sometimes  regarded  as  supernatural  :  and  this  fact  inclines 
me  to  believe  that,  just  as  any  extraordinary  phenomenon 
produces  a  vague  idea  of  some  one  acting  with  a  given 
purpose,  so  in  the  case  of  a  white  animal,  its  whiteness 
hae  not  come  by  accident  and  chance,  but  is  the  result  of 
the  creature's  volition  and  the  outward  sign  of  some 
excellence  of  the  intelligent  soul  distinguishing  it  from 
its  fellows.  In  Patagonia  I  heard  of  a  case  bearing  on 
this  point.  On  the  plain  some  thirty.miles  east  of  Salinas 
Grandes,  in  a  small  band  of  ostriches  there  appeared  one 
pure  white  individual.  Some  of  the  Indians,  when  out 
hunting,  attempted  its  capture,  but  they  soon  ceased  to 
chase  it,  and  it  was  called  thereafter  the  god  of  the 
ostriches,  and  it  was  said  among  them  that  some  great 
disaster,  perhaps  death,  would  overtake  any  person  who 
should  do  it  harm." 

In  a  previous  chapter,  on  the  aspects  of 
the  valley  of  the  Black  River,  Mr.  Hudson 
also  mentions  that  the  few  Indians  now  fre- 
quenting the  valley  are  most  probably  modern 
colonists  of  another  family  or  nation  from  the 
former  race  of  river-side  dwellers  who  chipped  the 
rudely-fashioned  and  the  highly-finished  arrow- 
heads to  be  found  on  the  ancient  village  sites  of 
the  district.  Yet,  though  comparative  strangers 
in  the  country,  these  half-tame,  half-christianized 
savages  had  not  long  before  Mr.  Hudson's  visit  to 
Patagonia  "sacrificed  awhile  bull  to  the  river, 
slaying  it  on  the  bank,  and  casting  its  warm 
bleeding  body  into  the  current."  This  instance  of 
bull  sacrifice  to  a  stream  occurring  in  the  New 
World  is  very  remarkable,  as  the  rite  could  not 
have  been  practised  before  the  introduction  of 
cattle  by  the  European  invaders  of  South  America. 
Possibly  a  huanaco,  or  a  wild  deer,  may  have  been 
the  offering  appropriate  to  an  important  stream  till 
the  time  when  the  Spaniard  and  his  herds  appeared 
on  the  scene  to  modify  the  Indian  beliefs  and 
customs.  T.  E.  E.  K  T. 


ROMAUNT  OF  THE  ROSE.'—  Ever  since 
the  appearance  in  1855  of  Robert  Bell's  edition  of 
Chaucer,  this  editor  seems  to  have  had  the  credit 
of  having  been  the  first  to  detect  and  to  rectify 
the  singular  error  in  the  *  Romaunt  of  the  Rose  ' 
which  originated  in  the  accidental  misplacement  of 
a  couple  of  leaves  in  the  MS.,  and  was  repeated  in 
all  the  printed  editions  down  to  the  year  1721, 
when  it  appeared  for  the  last  time  in  print,  viz., 
in  Urry's  unwieldy  folio,  the  correction  having  been 
made  in  the  very  next  edition  that  was  printed, 
now  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  namely,  in 
the  collection  of  British  poets  published  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1782,  the  editor  having  profited  by  the 
hint  given  a  few  years  previously  by  Tyrwhitt  in  a 
note  on  the  '  Parson's  Tale.'  It  is  quite  possible 
that  Mr.  Bell  may  never  have  seen  this  edition 
of  1782  ;  but  there  are  no  fewer  than  five  other 
editions  earlier  than  his  own—  namely,  Anderson 


8«>S.V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


(1793),  Chalmers  (1810),  Singer  (1822),  the  one- 
volume  edition  printed  in  1843  (with  the  mislead- 
ing use  of  Tyrwhitt's  name  on  the  title-page),  and 
lastly,  Pickering's  first "  Aldine  "  edition — in  every 
one  of  which  the  lines  in  question  appear  in  their 
proper  order,  just  as  in  Mr.  Bell's.  Thus  it  appears 
that  the  credit  erroneously  given  to  Robert  Bell  is 
really  due  to  Thomas  Tyrwhitt. 

FR.  NORGATE. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
I     answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  DEMI-PIQUE." — I  find  numerous  references  to 
the  demi-pique  saddle  from  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth to  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
but  I  have  come  across  no  description  of  it,  though 
I  have  no  doubt  its  form  is  well  known.     I  shall 
be  thankful  to  any  one  who  can  send  or  refer  me 
to  a  description.     The  following  examples  may  be 
cited:    1695,  London  Gazette,  No.   3104    ('Lost 
Horse'),    "he    had   on    a    Demy-Pick    Crimson 
Saddle";    1761,    Smollett,  'Humphry    Clinker,' 
p.  3,  "On    the  receipt    of   this,  send  Williams 
thither,   with    my    saddle-horse    and    the    demi- 
pique";   1833,  M.  Scott,  'Tom    Cringle's   Log,' 
chap,  xvii.,  "Ready  saddled  with  old  fashioned 
demipiques  and   large    holsters   at   each    of    the 
saddle-bows."   Sterne,  '  Tristram  Shandy  '  (1759), 
chap,  x.,  has  "demi-peak'd    saddle."     This  im 
plies  half-peaked,  and  suggests  the  guess  that  the 
demi-pique  had  a  peak  in  front  of  half  the  height 
of  that  of  the  old  war  saddle.     But  Sir  W.  Scott, 
'Leg.  Montrose,' ch.  ii.,  identifies  the  two:   "his 
rider  occupied  his  demipique  or  war-saddle,  with 
an  air  that  shewed  it  was  his  familiar  seat." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

PICTURES.— I  have  a  dozen  or  more  pictures 
of  scenes  in  Germany,  painted  in  body  colours  by 
an  artist  whose  name  seems  to  be  Xhroniict.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  anything  about  him.  The 
pictures  came  into  the  possession  of  my  family  in 
1781.  F.  M.  H. 

SCHOLARSHIPS  IN  JOHNSON'S  TIME.— Could  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  whether  there  were 
any  scholarships  in  Johnson's  time  at  Oxford  ? 

M.  E.  B. 

ST.  EDMUND  HALL,  OXFORD.— To  whom  is  the 
chapel  of  this  hall  dedicated?  One  history  of 
Oxford— possibly  more— states  that  it  was  to  St. 
Edmund,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  In  my 
undergraduate  days  I  was  told  that  this  was  a 
mistake,  and  that  it  was  dedicated  to  all  saints. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  solve  the  question  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 


DRAKE  FAMILY.— I  shall  be  glad  to  have  any 
information  of  this  very  clerical  family,  which 
sprang  from  Halifax.  There  is  a  pedigree  in 
Hunter's  *  Minorum  Gentium '  in  the  British 
Museum.  One  branch  was  entered  by  Dugdale 
in  his  '  Yorkshire  Visitation,'  1665-6,  and  [  am 
wanting  to  continue  it  for  the  '  Dugdale  Pedigrees ' 
now  coming  out  in  the  Genealogist.  Please  com- 
municate direct.  J.  W.  CLAY,  F.S.  A. 

Kastrick  House,  Brighouee. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  CARPET. — According  to  Cotton 
MS.  Claudius,  c.  iii.  fol.  61-67,  as  cited  in  Met- 
calfe's  '  Book  of  Knights,'  p.  3,  Sir  John  Fogge  and 
Sir  John  Scott  were  made  Knights  of  the  Carpet 
in  1461,  and  would  not  pay  their  fees  to  the  Office 
of  Arms,  wherefore  the  Heralds  then  wrote  "  Aug 
Was  Vallough."  What  was  a  Knight  of  the  Carpet  ; 
and  what  was  the  meaning  of  the  Heralds' 
mysterious  writing?  I  fancy  this  question  may 
have  been  asked  before  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  have 
not  the  Indexes  to  refer  to.  A  Carpet  Knight, 
for  which  MR.  F.  ADAMS  gives  a  quotation  under 
date  1565  (8th  S.  ii.  225),  is,  of  course,  quite  a 
different  being.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

BALLAD  WANTED. — Where  can  I  find  a  ballad, 
the  first  verse  of  which  I  quote  from  memory  ? 
Am  I  right  in  thinking  that  it  is  by  Allan  Cun- 
ningham ? — 

The  trumpet  has  rung  on  Helvellyn  side, 

The  bugle  in  Derwent  vale, 
And  a  hundred  steeds  are  hurrying  fleet, 

And  a  hundred  men  in  mail ; 
And  the  gathering-cry  and  the  warning  word 
Was,  Fill  the  quiver  and  sharpen  the  sword  ! 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BARREN  ISLAND. — Can  any  one  refer  me  to 
accounts  of,  or  allusions  to,  Barren  Island  (a 
volcano  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal)  prior  to  1789.  The 
earliest  that  I  am  aware  of  is  Capt.  Blair's  (1789) 
quoted  in  the  '  Asiatick  Researches '  (Calcutta), 
vol.  iv.  (1795),  p.  397.  But  he  was  not  the  ori- 
ginal discoverer,  nor  did  he  first  apply  the  name 
"  Barren  Island."  In  the  last  century  the  volcano 
was  also  called  (though  infrequently)  "  Monday  or 
High  Island."  F.  K.  MALLET. 

FRESHER = FRESHMAN.  —  Will  some  resident 
undergraduate  send  in  a  list  of  current  university 
expressions  with  this  ending  -er  ?  I  am  told  there 
is  a  large  number  of  them  floating  about,  and  that 
they  are  originally  football  slang.  Their  intoler- 
able meanness  will,  I  hope,  help  on  the  subsidence 
of  the  football  mania,  with  its  professionals,  its 
gate-money,  and  its  crowds  of  roughs.  See  the 
Head  Master  of  Haileybury's  fine  sermon  at  St. 
Edmund's,  in  the  City,  reported  at  length  in  the 
Daily  Chronicle  of  March  10.  J.  P.  OWEN. 

"LARRIKIN." — I  am  constantly  meeting  with  this 
word  in  private  letters  and  newspapers  from  New 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94. 


^Zealand.  It  seems  to  be  well  known  as  a  colonial 
word  for  a  street  arab  or  gamin — a  boy  running 
about  the  streets,  without  the  discipline  of  school 
or  regular  work.  I  see  that  the  derivation  of  the 
word  has  been  exciting  the  curiosity  of  some  of  my 
New  Zealand  friends.  Some  have  thought  that 
larrikin  might  be  connected  with  lark,  associating 
the  word  with  the  abnormal  sportiveness  of  the 
species.  I  would  suggest  that  larrikin  is  a  form 
of  ladikin  (i.  e.,  little  lad),  just  as  porridge  is  the 
equivalent  of  podage,  pottage,  and  conversely  pad- 
dock  represents  an  older  parrock  for  park. 

A.  L.  MATHEW. 
Oxford. 

[See  7'h  S.  vii.  344.] 

MACKENZIE  OF  NEWHALL. — I  am  anxious  to 
ascertain  the  name  and  parentage  of  my  great- 
great-grandmother,  wife  of  John  Mackenzie  of 
Newhall  (died  1775),  the  father  of  the  seventh, 
and  great-grandfather  of  the  tenth  and  present 
Marquess  of  Tweeddale.  The  head  of  the  family 
appears  to  share  my  ignorance  on  the  point,  as  to 
which  Douglas,  Burke,  and  Foster  are  alike  silent. 
I  have  consulted  the  *  Genealogie  of  the  Hayes  of 
Tweeddale,'  but  that  curious  work  stops  short  at 
too  early  a  date  to  be  of  any  service.  A  reply  to 
me  direct  will  greatly  oblige. 

OSWALD,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  ORNAMENTS. — In  the  very  in- 
teresting will  of  Thomas  Darrell,  of  Scotney, 
dated  Nov.  19, 1557,  proved  Sept.  9, 1558  (P.O.C. 
43  Noodes),  occurs  the  following  clause  : — 

"To  the  same  Thorn's  I  geue  all  my  other  bookes 
boothe  for  dyvine  s'vice  as  Salters  and  mattins  bookes 
and  the  too  lattin  canstickes  for  the  alter  there  the  too 
crewetts  and  the  sacring  bell  hanginge  over  the  quiere 
there  and  allso  the  olde  cofer  bounde  with  Iron  and  the 
thre  cuashions  for  rede  birdes  the  one  longe  and  the  other 
too  square  cusshions." 

What  did  testator  mean  by  "rede  birdes"? 
Were  these  representations  of  the  Paraclete  ?  Will 
MR.  ANGUS,  or  some  one  else  equally  well  qualified 
(to  use  an  expression  which  I  recently  heard  in  a 
Worcestershire  inn)  kindly  "  let  me  into  the  light 

O'  it "  ?  C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

OXFORD  M.P.s.— John  Smith,  of  Oxford,  gent., 
was  returned  M.P.  for  Oxford  on  Nov.  30,  1640, 
in  the  place  of  Charles,  Viscount  Andover,  sum- 
moned to  the  House  of  Peers.  John  Nixon,  of 
Oxford,  Alderman,  was  elected  in  Dec.,  1646,  in 
the  place  of  John  Whistler,  disabled.  Smith,  who 
was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn,  March  16,  1641,  and 
served  as  Mayor  of  Oxford  in  1639/40,  was  a 
Eoyalist.  He  sat  in  the  King's  anti-Parliament 
at  Oxford  in  1644,  for  which  he  was  disabled  by 
the  Assembly  at  Westminster,  and  in  December, 
1646,  fined  220Z.  by  the  Committee  of  Compound- 


ing at  Goldsmiths'  Hall.  Nixon  was  a  Parlia- 
mentarian, and  was  elected  Mayor  of  Oxford  in 
1636  and  1646,  being  on  September  29,  1647,  by 
order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  "  continued  in 
the  office  of  Mayor  till  the  House  take  further 
order."  Every  effort  to  discover  fuller  particulars 
of  these  two  worthies  has  so  far  failed,  and  I  shall 
be  much  indebted  to  any  correspondent  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
who  can  help  me.  W.  D.  PINK. 

DOMINICHETTI'S.— In  the  amusing  play  '  Dr.  Last 
in  his  Chariot,'  adapted  from  *  Le  Malade  Imagi- 
naire,'  by  Foote,  the  hypochondriac  Ailwou'd 
says  :  "  Have  you  any  objection  to  my  going  to 
Chelsea,  to  be  fumigated  at  Dominichetti's  ?  "  Dr. 
Last  replies, "  Domini  Devil's  !  don't  go  near  him." 
What  was  Dominichetti's  ?  Probably  MR.  C.  J. 
FERET  may  be  interested.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

SIR  JOHN  SHORTER'S  WIFE.— Charlotte,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Shorter,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  was 
married  in  1718  to  Francis  Seymour  Conway,  first 
Baron  Conway,  ancestor  of  the  Marquess  of  Hert- 
ford. Who  was  Lady  Conway's  mother  ? 

Y.  S.  M. 

BANDED  MAIL.— The  late  Mr.  John  Hewitt, 
writing  in  1 850  on  '  Effigies  of  the  De  Sulneys  at 
Newton  Solney,  Derbyshire'  (Archceological 
Journal,  vii.  360-369),  says  that  the  effigy  he 
there  describes  is  one  of  four  instances  then 
known  of  freestone  figures  with  banded  mail  in 
England.  Where  were  the  other  three  cases? 
Has  subsequent  inquiry  added  any  further 
examples  ?  He  also  states  that  up  to  that  time  no 
solution  had  been  arrived  at  of  the  structure  of 
this  form  of  mail,  and  that  it  had  never  been 
noticed  in  colours.  Has  more  recent  research 
modified  either  of  these  statements  1 

T.  CANN  HUGHES. 

HERALDIC  QUERIES. — 1.  What  are  the  arms  of 
the  (Spanish)  Dukes  de  Montemar  1  2.  In  what 
book  are  to  be  found,  figured  as  well  as  described, 
the  private  arms  of  the  several  Popes  ? 

T.  W.  CARSON. 

Dublin. 

LANGHAM  MANOR,  co.  SOMERSET. — Savage,  in 
his  '  History  of  Carhampton  '  (p.  261  et  seq.),  says 
that  this  manor  (within  the  parish  of  Luxborough) 
"  belonged  to  the  family  of  Darch,  one  of  whom  is 
buried  in  Luxborough  Church,  from  whom  it  passed 
to  a  Mr.  Inman,  who  sold  it  to  the  late  Sir  John 
Lethbridge,  Bart."  I  beg  to  ask,  At  what  period 
did  the  L) arches  hold  this  manor  ? 

PHILIP  S.  P.  CONNER. 

Philadelphia,  U.S. 

WILSON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
of  a  place  called  Wilson  in  Northumberland ;  or 
of  the  ancestry  of  Stephen  Wilson,  yeoman  of 


8»S.  V.JOHEV94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Stenson,  a  hamlet  of  Barrow-on-Trent,  near  Derby; 
or  of  any  families  named  Wilson  earlier  than  the 
sixteenth  century  ?  T.  WILSON. 

T.  BEKINTON.  —  Among  the  Privy  Seals, 
19  Henry  VI.,  in  the  P.R.O.,  is  a  petition 
from  the  parishioners  of  Fulham,  praying  the  king 
that  he  would  not  allow  any  of  his  officers  to 
hinder  the  carriage  of  stone  from  Maidstone  to 
Fulham,  where  the  good  folk  were  building  a 
church  steeple,  and  also  beseeching  him  that  none 
of  the  ministers  should  take  for  the  royal  works  two 
of  the  artificers,  Richard  Garald  and  Piers  Chapel, 
engaged  on  the  steeple.  This  singular  petition  is 
minuted  "The  King  hath  granted  [it]  at  Shene 
the  v  day  of  May  A0' etc.  xix  [1441]  T.  Bekinton." 
Can  any  reader  tell  me  (1)  who  T.  Bekinton  was  ? 
I  presume  he  was  a  court  official  of  some  sort.  I 
would  also  ask,  (2)  Are  Garald  and  Chapel  in  any 
way  known  as  skilled  artificers  ;  and  (3)  What  was 
the  probable  cause  of  apprehension  which  led  the 
parishioners  to  seek  the  royal  protection  ?  Eton 
College  was  building  about  this  time,  and  may 
have  absorbed  the  services  of  as  many  clever 
workmen  as  were  forthcoming. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

FOLK-LORE. — A  friend  asks  me  if  I  can  give 
him  any  information  respecting  the  following  items 
of  folk-lore,  i.  e. ,  whether  they  are  peculiar  to  the 
south  coast  or  whether  they  are  in  circulation 
elsewhere : — 

"  When  I  came  out  of  church  yesterday,  after  the 
usual  service  for  the  day,  I  was  told  by  one  of  my  ser- 
vants that  she  formerly  lived  with  a  lady  who  always 
made  it  a  rule  to  have  tea  by  daylight  for  the  first  time 
on  Candlemas  Day — and,  moreover,  she  said  that  on  and 
after  that  day  all  shoemakers  give  up  working  by  candle 
light.  My  other  servant,  a  seafaring  girl,  tells  me  that 
she  was  once  made  very  ill  by  eating  mackerel  which  had 
been  made  poisonous  by  the  moon  shining  on  it — '  that 
will  turn  any  fish  to  poison,'  she  said." 

As  the  above  are  new  to  me,  may  I  beg  the 
assistance  of  'N.  &  Q.'?  C.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "Huic"  AND  "Cm."— I 
believe  the  commonly  accepted  pronunciation  of 
these  words  makes  them  rhyme  respectively  with 
the  English  words  pike  and  pie.  How  do  con- 
tinental scholars  pronounce  them  ?  A.  S.  P. 

HARDY'S  MONUMENT  IN  BUNHILL  FIELDS. — 
Contemplating  this  well-designed  memorial,  and 
reading  the  strongly-worded  inscriptions  thereon, 
I  observed  the  initials  A.  G.,  J.  B.,  and  R.  T.  at 
the  end.  Is  it  known  to  whom  they  apply  ?  They 
erected  the  memorial.  I  have  a  guess  at  the  first 
one,  namely,  Alexander  Galloway,  who  was  a  (or 
the)  President  of  the  London  Corresponding 
Society  mentioned  thereon.  Is  there  any  account 
of  the  doings  of  this  society  ?  I  do  not  think  there 
is  one.  WTATT  PAPWORTH. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

My  God,  whose  gracious  pity  I  may  claim, 
Ca'lling  Thee  •'  Father,"  sweet,  endearing  name  ! 
The  sufferings  of  thia  weak  and  weary  frame, 
All,  all,  are  known  to  Thee. 

F.   QUAINTANCB. 


Sweet  daffodil !  a  very  shower 
Of  sunshine  is  thy  golden  dower. 


VEENON. 


"All  society  is  but  the  expression  of  men's  single 
lives."  J.  B.  T.  H. 


OLD  LONDON  STREET  TABLETS. 
(8th  S.  y.  1, 41, 174,  316.) 

Since  MR.  PHILIP  NORMAN'S  account  of  the 
above  appeared  in  your  pages  I  have  looked 
over  a  list  of  tablets  collected  some  years  ago,  and 
have  found  several  which  have  not  been  noted,  at 
least  to  my  knowledge,  and  most  of  them  having 
dates  affixed  to  them  makes  them  more  interest- 
ing. For  instance,  the  date  of  the  original  inn  in 
the  Gray's  Inn  Road,  "  Pindar  of  Wakefield,"  is 
given  in  a  shield  as  1517,  and  "  The  Bell,"  in  the 
High  Road,  Kilburn,  is  given  as  established  in 
1600,  and  "The  Red  Lyon"  in  1444.  Another 
early  date  used  to  be  affixed  on  a  house  near 
Edmonton,  in  a  circle,  as  A.D.  1500,  and  "The 
Mitre,"  in  Hatton  Garden,  had  a  triangular  tablet 
with  a  bishop's  mitre  and  the  date  1546  on  each 
side  of  it. 

With  those  dated  later,  there  was  one  in  the 
wall  of  the  "  Red  Lion  Inn,"  Holborn,  in  a  square 
frame,  with  "I.  C.  1611";  and"  This  is  Rose  Streete 
1623,"  Co  vent  Garden,  now  demolished.  In 
Clerkenwell,  in  a  square  tablet,  was  "  Red  Lyon 
Streete,  1639,"  and  one  very  similar  inscribed 
"  Bedford  Bovnds  1693,"  near  Bedford  Row.  On 
a  stone  in  St.  John  Street,  Clerkenwell,  was  a 
long  inscription  testifying  that  "  Hicks  Hall " 
stood  there,  and  giving  the  distance  it  was  from 
Cornhill,  "  Holborn  Barrs,  up  Snow  Hill,  Cow 
Lane,  and  through  Smithfield."  It  is,  however, 
without  a  date.  In  Bishopsgate  Street  the  "  Bull 
Inn"  had  1642  on  the  body  of  a  black  bull ;  and 
on  the  pump  in  Staple's  Inn  is  1655.  In  Upper 
Street,  Islington,  is  an  oblong  ring  with  "  T.  B. 
1652  "  inscribed  inside  it,  and  in  Bucklersbury  one 

H 

with  "IE  1669  ";  also  in  Artillery  Lane  a  broad 
arrow  within  a  square  frame  with  1682.  In  Church 
Street,  Chelsea,  is  a  square  frame  depicting  "The 
Cock  and  Serpents  1657  ";  and  in  Thames  Street 
is  a  chained  bear  as  a  sign,  with  "E.M.  1670" 
within  a  rough  frame.  In  Dove  Alley,  Aldersgate 
Street,  there  was  depicted  a  cherub's  head  with 
ings,  four  doves  with  "  G.  W.  I."  between  them, 
and  the  date  1670. 
Among  other  signs  now  removed  there  was  one 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94. 


with  the  sun  depicted,  and  inscribed  "The  best 
Beer  under  the  Sun,"  formerly  on  the  "Sun" 
tavern,  Gate  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and  over  a 
barber's  shop  in  Shoreditch  were  two  heads  with 
*'  We  three  Loggerheads  be,"  the  third  being  the 
spectator.  In  Oxford  Street,  near  Soho  (late 
Charles)  Street,  was  a  painting  in  a  frame  of  "  The 
Man  loaded  with  Mischief,"  depicting  a  woman 
on  a  man's  back  ;  this  painting,  we  believe,  is  still 
preserved. 

The  signs  and  tablets  giving  1700  and  upwards 
are  numerous  and  widely  distributed,  but  they  are 
still  valuable  in  fixing  the  rise  of  a  neighbourhood, 
and  very  often  the  estate  is  shown  by  the  Doughty, 
Pulteney,  Tichborne,  Arundel,  and  other  families 
to  whom  the  property  belonged,  many  of  them 
having  passed  into  other  hands,  such  as  the 
Pulteney  into  the  Sutton  Estate.  The  Crown 
likewise  claimed  certain  properties,  such,  for 
instance,  we  are  told,  as  the  large  block  in 
Oxford  Street  between  Ward  our  Street  and 
Great  Chapel  Street  and  back  to  Hollen  Street, 
formerly  belonging  to  Fauntleroy,  the  banker,  in 
Berners  Street,  where  the  Berners  Hotel  stands 
now,  who  was  hanged  for  forgery  Oct.  30,  1824. 
Many  of  the  houses  erected  thereon  have  been 
and  are  now  being  pulled  down  by  order  of 
the  Crown,  the  leases  having  run  out  in  Hollen 
Street. 

I  can  only  repeat  what  a  valuable  reference  it 
would  be  for  future  generations  if  a  bylaw  gave  the 
London  and  other  Councils  authority  to  affix  the 
name  and  date  of  all  streets  newly  formed  at  the 
corner  of  each,  so  that  at  least  the  prophetic 
"  New  Zealander  standing  on  the  ruins  of  London 
Bridge  "  might  revel  in  the  information. 

ESSINGTON. 

C.  M.  F.,  in  his  interesting  note  on  this  sub- 
ject, mentions  that  "on  No.  17,  Upper  Street, 
Islington,"  there  is  a  tablet  inscribed  "Clark's 
Place  1784."  It  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  I 
was  born  in  Clark's  Place  in  1842,  and  the  name 
had  then  quite  recently  been  altered  from  Hedge 
Row  to  High  Street.  One  of  my  earliest  remem- 
brances is  of  the  annoyance  my  father  was  wont  to 
express  when  correspondents  wrote  to  him  at  the 
old  familiar  address  of  Hedge  Row,  instead  of  the 
more  dignified  one  of  High  Street.  Since  then 
another  change  has  taken  place,  and  the  houses  are 
known  as  Upper  Street ;  so  the  row  has  had 
no  fewer  than  four  different  names  in  ninety  years. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

"A  MUTUAL  FRIEND"  (8th  S.  v.  326). — "Is 
ifc  too  late,"  wrote  Dr.  Kennedy,  "  to  make  an 
effectual  stand  against  this  solecistic  expression  1 " 
This  was  in  the  first  year  of  the  '  N.  &  Q.'  era,  of 
which  this  is  the  forty-fourth,  and  twenty  years 
before  Dickens  enormously  increased  the  circulation 


of  the  expression  by  '  Our  Mutual  Friend.'  Dis- 
cussion of  the  matter  in  more  recent  numbers  of 
1  N.  &  Q.'  disclosed  the  use  of  the  expression  by 
Blacklock,  the  blind  poet,  and  Walter  Scott, 
though  in  each  case  in  the  course  of  a  letter,  and 
by  Lord  Beaconsfield,  though  only  through  the 
mouth  of  a  young  lady  in  '  Lothair.'  M.  GASC 
returns  opportunely  to  the  subject  while  judg- 
ment is  yet  undelivered  at  the  tribunal  of  the 
Scriptorium.  I  wish  that  he  were  entirely  right 
as  to  the  avoidance  of  the  expression  by  both  the 
writers  whom  he  names.  In  view  of  Macaulay'8 
denunciation  of  it  as  used  by  Croker,  it  may  be 
assumed  that  he  was  never  betrayed  into  its  use  ; 
but  the  sad  words,  "Our mutual  friend,  Mr.  Gold- 
more,"  are  used  by  Thackeray  in  writing  his 
1  Book  of  Snobs.' 

As  the  notes  on  the  subject  in  the  seventh  series 
have  been  resorted  to  by  that  excellent  dictionary 
*  The  Century,'  in  giving  its  examples  of  the  word 
"  mutual,"  it  may  be  allowable  to  refer  to  an  ex- 
ceptional usage  introduced  there  incidentally  and 
without  comment.  Under  the  third  sense,  "Com- 
mon :  used  in  this  sense  loosely  and  improperly," 
the  instances  in  the  letters  of  Blacklock  and 
Walter  Scott  are  quoted  from  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  the 
notorious  instance  afforded  by  Dickens  is  added. 
But  under  the  second  sense,  "  Equally  relating  to 
or  affecting  two,"  after  instances  of  its  use  with 
undoubted  correctness  in  the  case  of  such  expres- 
sions as  "  mutual  affection,"  a  quotation  is  given 
from  '  N.  &  Q.'  in  which,  while  a  protest  is  made 
against  the  ordinary  abuse  of  the  word  "  mutual " 
in  expressing  the  relation  of  a  friend  to  two  others, 
the  expression  "mutual  friends"  is  used  with 
reference  to  two  only.  Being  answerable  for  the 
note  thus  quoted,  may  I  have  leave  to  add  a  few 
words  ?  The  discussion  in  the  seventh  series  had 
been  on  the  misuse  of  the  term  "  mutual  friend  "  for 
"  common  friend  "  in  comparatively  recent  times. 
MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY,  at  v.  517,  quoted  as  a  more 
ancient  example  Ned  Ward's  "  we  now  like 
mutual  friends."  This  seemed  at  first,  and  not  to 
me  alone,  to  be  beside  the  subject.  I  was  not 
aware  that  the  expression  in  this  sense  had  been 
previously  objected  to,  and  thought  that  on  the 
ground  of  usage  it  might  be  defended.  But  MR. 
BIRKBECK  TERRY  was  undoubtedly  right  in  the 
rejoinder  in  which  he  pointed  out  that  "  mutual" 
should  be  used  of  things  and  not  of  persons.  The 
usage  too,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  is  rare — much  more 
so  than  the  triangular  arrangement  originally  under 
discussion.  Dr.  Kennedy  had,  indeed,  written 
that  we  might  possibly  say  of  two  persons  that 
they  are  mutual  friends  ;  but,  he  added,  it  would 
be  more  proper  to  say  that  they  are  mutually  friendly. 
And  I  cannot  remember  any  passage  in  a  Latin 
author  which  would  give  sanction  to  such  an  ex- 
pression. If,  however,  it  is  to  be  shown  in  Eng- 
lish dictionaries  as  an  expression  to  be  condemne ' 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


it  will  not  come  under  the  erroneous  sense  "  com 
mon,"  but  will  require  a  heading  to  itself. 

KILLIGREW. 

I  cannot  at  all  agree  with  M.   GASC  in  hi 
I     sweeping  condemnation  of  this  phrase,  nor  can 
think  that  his   substituted   phrase   "a  common 
friend"  would  supply  its  place,  or  even  expres 
i    the  same  idea. 

Mutual  means  reciprocal — given  and  received 
According  to  the   'Imperial  Dictionary/   "eacl 
acting  in  return  or  in  correspondence  to  the  other, 
I     as  mutual  instruction,  mutual  love,  a  "  mutua 
I    flame  "  (Pope,  &c.),  mutual  understanding,  mutua 
I    advantage,  a  "  mutual  contract "  (Scotch  law),  &c 
"Mutual  friendship"  is  wholly  unobjectionable 
and  a  "mutual  friend"  means  that  friendship  on 
both  sides  is  mutual— that  each  reciprocates  the 
love  of  the  other.      A  man  may 'dearly  love  a 
stranger  (as  Plato  I  love,  &c.),  but  the  stranger,  o 
Plato,  does  not  reciprocate  the  love.     In  such  a 
j     case  the  kindly  feeling  is  not  mutual.     Plato  anc 
the  lover  of  Plato  are  not  mutual  friends  or  admirers 
A  "common  friend"  does  not  satisfy  the  idea 
Howard  was  the  common  friend  of  all  prisoners 
that  is,  he  felt  sympathy  for  them  ;  but  it  is  quite 
conceivable  that    some  anarchist    of  the  period 
might  even  hate  him. 

In  my  opinion,  "mutual  friend"  is  a  phrase 
which  supplies  a  want,  and  that  no  other  combina- 
tion of  words  fully  meets  the  same  idea.  I  love 
him  and  he  loves  me ;  we  are  mutual  friends.  Our 
I  friendship  is  mutual.  The  use  of  words  is  to  ex- 
press  ideas  and  shades  of  meaning.  Hypercritical 
"accuracy  "  is  mischievous,  and  would,  if  carried 
out,  play  frightful  havoc  with  our  magnificent 
language,  which  is  calculated  to  express  every 
nuance,  either  "  accurately  "  or  conventionally,  and 
one  is  as  useful  as  the  other.  Thus  the  word 
"oxygen,"  though  scientifically  incorrect,  answers 
I  every  purpose,  and  cannot  be  dispensed  with. 
"  Our  mutual  friend  " — that  is,  the  friend  of  two  or 
more  others — is  perfectly  unobjectionable  in  every 
j  respect.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

It  is  well  that  attention  has  been  called  in 
JN.  &  Q.'  to  this  too  prevalent  vulgarism,  which 
is  now  sometimes  defended  on  the  score  of  popular 
|  custom,  and  which,  from  the  observations  of  your 
correspondent,  must  have  found  its  way  into  the 
works  of  some  modern  writers.  In  the  last  cen- 
tury the  use  of  "mutual"  for  "common"  was 
considered  by  Johnson  to  be  a  stamp  of  ignorance ; 
and  nothing  has  since  occurred  to  make  it  justi- 
fiable, nor  to  change  its  most  obvious  meaning, 
which  can  only  be  "reciprocal"  or  " interchanged" 
(from  muto).  Its  prevalence  in  the  erroneous  sense 
of  "common"  has  undoubtedly  increased  since 
the  unfortunate  prominence  given  to  it  as  the  title 
of  a  popular  work  of  fiction,  some  people  having 
hastily  assumed  that  Dickens  justified  the  expres- 


sion. This,  of  course,  he  did  not.  He  simply 
put  it  into  the  mouth  of  a  somewhat  illiterate 
character,  from  whose  words  the  title  of  the  book 
is  a  quotation.  It  remains,  however,  as  a  warning 
against  the  danger  of  employing  errors  of  speech 
as  book-titles.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

The  late  Prof.  Hodgson,  in  his  '  Errors  in  the 
Use  of  English,'  refers  to  passages  in  two  great 
writers,  and  to  others  in  many  respectable  ones, 
in  which  this  or  an  equivalent  phrase  occurs.  The 
two  great  writers  are  Scott  (a  letter  to  Messrs. 
Hurst,  Robinson  &  Co.,  in  *  Memoirs  of  Arch. 
Constable,'  1873,  vol.  iii.  p.  199) ;  and  Burke 
('  Correspondence,'  vol.  ii.  p.  251).  He  also  gives 
from  Miss  Austen  instances  of  the  use  of  the  word 
"  mutual "  which  can  scarcely  be  defended,  e.  g.t 
"mutual  silence"  from  'Emma,'  ch.  x.,  and 
'  Sense  and  Sensibility,'  ch.  xxiv.  The  misuse  of 
the  word  has  been  dealt  with  at  considerable  length 
by  Mr.  Fitzedward  Hall  in  a  work  I  am  at  present 
unable  to  refer  to.  C.  C.  B. 

Your  correspondent  says  concerning  this  expres- 
sion, "A  few  writers  of  note  have  used  it,  but 
none  of  the  best."  A  very  good,  though  not  fault- 
less, writer,  Walter  Scott,  has  used  it  :— 

"  Reader,  did  you  ever,  in  the  course  of  your  life,  cheat 
the  courts  of  justice  and  lawyers,  by  agreeing  to  refer 
a  dubious  and  important  question  to  the  decision  of  a 
mutual  friend  1  "—Preface  to  '  The  Surgeon's  Daughter.' 
I  do  not  see  that  this  example  is  given  in  any  of 
the  dictionaries,  though  instances  are  quoted  in 
one  of  them  from  the  works  of  Charles  Dickens 
and  Bulwer  Lytton.  E.  YARDLEY. 

This  expression  was  used  by  Scott  in  'The 
Betrothed,'  which  was  published  in  1825  :— 

'The  Constable  took  the  moat  prudent  method  of 
communicating  this  proposal  to  the  Archbishop,  through 
a  mutual  friend  on  whose  good  offices  he  could  depend, 
and  whose  interest  with  the  prelate  was  great."— 
Chapter  xvi. 

G.  J. 

An  example  of  a  "  common  friend  "  is  found  in 
Dr.  Johnson's  graceful  praise  of  Gilbert  Walmsley 
of  Lichfield, 

and  of  David  Garrick,  whom  I  hoped  to  have  gratified 
with  this  memorial  of  our  common  friend,  but  I  am  dis- 
ippointed  by  that  stroke  of  death  which  has  eclipsed, 
he  gaiety  of  nations  and  impoverished  the  public  stock 
>f  harmless  pleasure." 

EST*. 

[See  1"  S.  i.  149,  440 ;  ii.  174 ;  7th  S.  v.  206,  298.] 

Two  COMET  QUERIES  (8th  S.  iv.  488,  538  ;  v. 
17,  173,  195,  293,  338).— The  encounter  with 
Jranua  that  Le  Verrier  supposed  in  126  A.D.  was 
more  than  fifty-two  revolutions  before  1865,  and  if 
ie  reckoned  for  a  periodic  time  of  33'25  years,  it 
bsolutely  depended  on  this  period  being  exact  to 
ar  less  than  a  hundredth  of  a  year.  Far  from  a 
eriod  of  33'26  not  vitiating  it,  we  may  say  33 '251 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  V.JUNE  9,  '94. 


differs  enough  to  vitiate  it  entirely.  The  circuit  of 
Uranus's  forbit  is  over  10,800,000,000  miles.  If 
we  reckon  an  approach  of  the  comet  within  a 
million  miles  near  enough  to  alter  its  course,  there 
would  be  10,800  chances  to  1  against  a  given  third 
of  a  century  being  that  of  the  change.  In  fact, 
whether  the  change  were  sixteen  centuries  ago  or 
sixteen  thousand,  is  now  made  utterly  uncertain. 

E.  L.  G. 


himself  was  born  in  1045,  I  believe,  nearly  thirty 
years  after  baby  Eadweard  is  supposed  to  have 
come  to  Hungary.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

MR.  JONAS'S  note  on  the  De  Warren  family  is 
so  puzzling,  from  the  utter  absence  of  the  usual 
suffix  or  prefix  to  specify  exactly  who  is  intended, 
that  it  reads  rather  like  a  conundrum.  The  first 
Matilda,  wife  of  Henry  I.  of  England,  was,  of  course, 
Matilda,  or  Maude,  of  Scotland.  The  second 
Matilda  was  evidently  the  wife  of  Stephen  of 


DE  WARREN  FAMILY  (8th  S.  iv.  389,  473,  509 ; 
v.  294).— Agatha,  the  wife  of  Eadweard  the  Out- 
law, could  neither  have  been  sister  of  the  wife  of  I  Blois.  The  third  Matilda  was  great-  niece  to  William 
King  Salomon  of  Hungary  nor  daughter  of  the  the  Conqueror,  being  daughter  of  the  traitress 
Emperor  Henry  II.  King  Salomon  married  the  Judith  and  Waltheof,  Earl  of  Northumbria.  But 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Henry  III.,  and  not  of  the  last  paragraph  is  certainly  incorrect.  "The 
Henry  II.  Henry  II.  died  in  1024,  and  Salomon  two  sons  "  who  were  kept  in  the  Court  of  Richard, 
was  not  born  until  twenty  years  after  that  date.  Duke  of  Normandy,  were  sons  of  Ethelred  the 
Fisher's  '  Genealogical  Atlas  of  the  English  Unready  (not  Edward)  by  his  second  wife,  Emma 
Royal  Family '  makes  Agatha  daughter  of  the  Of  Normandy.  Edward  the  Confessor  was  one  of 
Emperor  Henry  III.,  and  thus  would  make  her  these  sons,  and  the  other,  Alfred,  was  supposed  to 
sister  of  Judith  (Sophia  ?),  the  wife  of  King  Salo-  have  been  murdered  by  Earl  Godwin, 
mon.  As  Agatha's  great-granddaughter  Matilda  C.  G.  BOGER. 

(daughter  of  Henry  I.,  King  of  England)  married       St.  Saviour's,  Southwark. 

the  Emperor  Henry  V.,  she  (Matilda)  would  have       W(mld         or  gQme  Q^I  correspondent,  kindly 

3W>     -     I  communicate  through  «  N.  &  Q.'  the  latest  elucida- 
tion of  the'Gundreda  difficulty  ? 

CHARLES  S.  KING. 
Corrard,  Liabellaw,  Ulster. 


Hungary  that  the 

child  Eadweard  was  sent,  and  Eadmund,  Ead- 
weard's elder  brother,  married  this  Stephen's 
daughter.  Eadweard's  wife,  Agatha,  is  said  by 
the  'Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle'  to  have  been  " 


caseres  mage,"  a  "  cousin  "  (which  may  perhaps  be 


"TEMPORA  MUTANTUR,"  &c.  (8th  S.  iv.  446; 
......  74,  192,  373).— Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  us 

held  to  include  a  niece)  of  the  Emperor.  Florence  Wh0  Matthias  Borbonius  was,  and  when  he  wrote  ? 
of  Worcester  says  she  was  "  filia  Germani  im-  Tne  <  Delitise  Poetarum  Germanorum '  (1612)  gives 
peratoris  Henrici" ;  so  apparently  does  Ailred  of  no  acc0unt  of  the  writers.  I  suppose  his  epigrams 
Rievaux.  William  of  Malmesbury  says  she  was  must  have  been  extant  before  1577,  unless  he  and 
sister  of  the  Queen  (of  Hungary,  Lappenberg  reads  Holinshed  both  borrowed  that  line  from  an  earlier 
it).  Stephen,  King  of  Hungary,  married  Gisela,  source.  My  Latin  prosody  is  very  rusty,  but  MR. 
or  Gilla,  the  sister  (not  daughter)  of  the  Emperor  ADAMS  is  fully  competent  to  polish  it  and  correct 
Henry  II.  the  following  suggestion  if  it  has  no  foundation. 

If  William  of  Malmesbury  is  correct,  Agatha  Tne  making  a  short  syllable  long  "  by  caesura,"  as 
must  have  been  sister  of  Henry  II.  and  daughter  we  use(i  to  say  at  school,  must  be  and  have  been  a 
of  Henry,  Duke  of  Bavaria.  If,  on  the  other  |  matter  of  " ear, "and  it  seems  to  mine  that  Virgil's 


she  was  daughter  of  Archbishop  Bruno,  Henry's  stress  (wnich  is  the  justification  of  the  lengthening 

uncle,  has  nothing,  so  far  as  I  know,  to  support  it.  the  short  syllable)  not  on  the  "  tur  "  but  on  the 

Bruno  died  in  965.  "tan"  preceding  it.     This  reasoning  may  be  all 

The  Emperor  Henry  II.  died  in  1024,  and  left  upset  by  the  production  of  passages  in  classical 

no  children,  in  consequence,  it  is  said,  of  a  vow.  writers  having  the  same  metrical  irregularity,  yet 

His  successor  was   Conrad,  who   died   in   1029.  with  a  spondee  in  the  second  foot ;  but  I  do  not 

Conrad's  successor  was  Henry  III.,  who  married  a  happen  to  remember  any.        HENRY  H.  GIBBS. 

daughter  of  our  King  Cnut ;  but  as  Henry  III.  was  st.  Dunstans. 
only  born  in  1017,  the  very  year  that  the  baby 

--'      —  —  "  (8th  S.  v.  389).— This  word  i 


Eadweard  was    sent   out   of  England,  he 


ana    as    sne    died    two    years    aner    wiuiuut    any    *i»vc  woou       «*g&i"s  ~^v»  ~~~, — B    , 

children,  King  Salomon's  wife  could  not  have  been    what  they  mean  by  delving,  they  are  ir< 

born  before  1039  or  1040  at  earliest.     Salomon    a  loss.     One  man  told  me  it  was     only  a  qut 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  9, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


'  speak  we  have";  several  more  made  no  clear  dis 
i  tinction  between  it  and  "digging";  others  hav 
1  told  me  it  means  "going  at  it,"  i.e.,  workin 

harder  than  usual.     This  brings  us  to  the  meanin^ 
i    DR.  MURRAY  wants  to  get  at.    The  special  sense  in 

which  the  word  is  here  used  by  the  older  inhabit 
I  ants  is  that  of  trenching,  as  I  ascertained  by  ex 
i  periment  yesterday.  I  asked  an  old  neighbou 
|  whether  a  certain  patch  in  my  garden  would  no 

require  delving  before  I  could  eradicate  the  weedi 
I  (I  did  not  use  that  word,  by  the  way).  He  said 

"  Nay,  I  don't  think  you  need  go  so  deep  as  that 

digging  will  do."  "What  is  delving  but  digging?' 
I  I  asked.  "  Why,  trenching,  of  course,  digginj 

deep,"  was  the  reply.     This  I  have  corroborated 

by  putting  the  same  question  to  two  or  three  other 
1  old  men.  C.  C.  B. 

Epworth. 

Your  correspondent  will  not  forget  the  lines  in 
|    the  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  where  both  of  the  terms 
I    delve  and  dig  occur  together  : — 
Sobriety,  cease  to  be  sober; 

Cease,  labour,  to  dig  and  to  delve  ; 
All  hail  to  this  tenth  of  October, 
One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twelve. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

CARRONADES  (8th  S.  v.  101, 198).— Full  informa 
I    tion  about  their  origin  and  use  is  given  in  the 
'Naval   History  of  Great  Britain,'  by  William 
I    James,  first  volume  ;  also  its  Appendix  No.  3. 

H.  Y.  POWELL. 

RESIDENCE  OF  MRS.  SIDDONS  AT  PADDINGTON 

I  (8th  S.  iii.  267,  396,  469  ;  iv.  52,  78,  233  ;  v.  258, 
354).— The  old  volumes  of  the  '  Post  Office  London 
Directory '  have  enabled  me  to  trace  Mrs.  Siddons's 

j  residence  during  the  latter  years  of  its  existence. 
The  Directory,  by  the  way,  in  its  yearly  increasing 
bulk  is  a  true  type  of  the  metropolitan  growth,  its 
pages  marking  clearly  the  advance  of  the  great 

I  wave  of  population  and  building  which  has  irre- 
sistibly overwhelmed,  one  after  another,  such  fair 
localities  as  was  Westbourne  Green.  From  a  small 
thin  volume  in  1800,  seven  by  four  and  a  half 
inches,  the  book  has  gradually  swollen  to  its 
present  size  and  corpulency.  It  is  a  commercial 
directory  only  until  1841,  then  private  residences  are 
noticed  in  a  divisional  "  Court "  directory,  and  not 

|  until  1847  do  I  find  the  occupants  of  the  cottage 
which  has  interested  us.  Earlier,  indeed,  West- 
bourne  Green  was  not  in  London,  and  its  few  resi- 
dents are  unheeded  either  in  the  Directory  or  in 
the  early  volumes  of  fashionable  Court  guides, 
such  as  Boyle's,  which  had  its  origin  so  far  back  as 
1792.  In  the  Directory  of  1847,  however,  I  have 
had  the  good  fortune  to  find  Charles  James 
Mathewsand  his  wife  Madame  Vestris  as  residents 
at  VVestbourne  Green ;  their  dwelling  is  not  further 
defined,  but  I  think  we  may  fully  believe,  as 


gathered  by  Robins  and  as  was  natural  and  proba- 
ble, that  they  occupied  the  cottage  of  their  great 
professional  predecessor.  The  volume  of  1848  also 
shows  them  located  here  ;  in  that  of  1849  they  do 
not  appear,  hence  their  sojourn  may  be  dated 
1846-1848. 

In  addition  to  the  '  Post  Office  London  Direc- 
tory '  I  have  also  found  in  private  hands  a  little 
book  with  the  title  'Paddington  Directory  and 
Reference  Book  to  the  Paddington  Map  as  sur- 


which  should  accompany  the  map  is,  I  fear,  not  to 
be  found  at  the  British  Museum.     I  discover  in 
the  little  book  that  Desborough  Lodge  and  Des- 
borough  House  were  distinct  and  apart,  not  one 
and  the  same  as  I  had  imagined  ;  the  first  had 
been    Charles  Kemble's  house,  the  second  Mrs. 
Siddons's.     Adjoining   these  were  fields   named 
"Desboroughs,"  which  before  severance  by  the 
canal  contained  about  fifteen  acres.  Clearly  the  two 
houses  got  their  names  from  the  fields.  Desborough 
House,  which  Mrs.   Siddons  called  Westbpurne 
Farm,  and  which  appears  to  have  been  originally 
the    farmstead,    perhaps,   of    "ploughman    Des- 
borough," had  about  it  one  and  a  quarter  acre  of 
ground  ;  Desborough  Lodge  had  rather  more.  Fur- 
ther I  discover  from  an  old  inhabitant  that  the 
present  "  Old  Spotted  Dog "  public  house,  which 
now  partly  covers  the  site  of  Mrs.  Siddons's  resi- 
dence, represents  and  perpetuates  the  name  of  an 
old  hostelry  which  stood  very  near  the  dwelling  of 
ihe  great  actress.  It  is  shown  on  the  maps  to  which 
I  have  referred,  but  I  had  supposed  it  merely  an 
outhouse.    And  this  satisfies    an    inquiry  which 
arises  on  reading  in  *  Old  and  New  London/  v.  215, 
-\  quotation  from  Cyrus  Redding's  *  Recollections,' 
hat  he  had  in  the  early  morning  walked  out  of 
own  with  a  friend  to  an  inn  near  Mrs.  Siddons's 
villa;  doubtless  the  inn  was  the  "Spotted  Dog." 

It  would  not  be  very  interesting  to  note,  even 
were  it  discovered,  the  less-known  people  who 
nhabited  Desborough  House  after  Mathews  and 
Vestris.  Thus  named  it  is  found  on  the  map  of 
he  'Post  Office  London  Directory'  of  1856,  then 
ccupied  ominously  by  Clarke,  a  builder.  That  year 
ras  its  last ;  the  map  of  1857  knows  it  no  more  ; 
}irencester  Street  covers  the  site.  Although  West- 
ourne  Place,  House,  or  Park  is  scarcely  within 
he  limit  of  this  reply,  yet,  as  chief ^of  the  West- 
ourne  Green  residences,  having  been  allowed 
revious  mention  (p.  354),  it  may  now  be  added 
hat,  after  the  death  of  the  architect,  Samuel  Pepys 
3ockerell,  in  1827,  it  was  occupied  by  General 
Lord  Hill,  the  commander-in-chief,  of  Peninsular 
nd  Waterloo  fame.  His  biographer,  Rev.  Edwin 
idney,  naming  the  mansion  "Westbourne  House,' 
s  doubtless  then  called,  shows  that  the  General 
ere  entertained  at  dinner  in  1830  King  William  IV. 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JOKE  9,  '94. 


with  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Sir  Kobert  Peel, 
and  other  eminent  personages,  and  the  next  year 
received  Queen  Adelaide  (the  king  being  taken  ill) 
and  another  illustrious  assembly.  Lord  Hill  is 
said  to  have  united  here  the  enjoyments  of  the 
country  with  the  business  of  his  command.  His 
society  was  always  lunch  courted,  and  he  was  most 
good-natured  to  his  Paddington  neighbours.  We 
are  not  informed  when  he  vacated  the  house,  but 
it  may  well  have  been  when  the  Great  Western 
Eailway  (first  portion  opened  1838)  claimed  the 
property  and  severed  it.  He  took  a  small  villa  at 
Fulham  at  the  beginning  of  1842,  and  died  Dec.  10 
of  the  same  year,  at  his  seat,  Hardwick  Grange, 
Shropshire.  The  house  survived  several  years  after 
the  railway  had  been  driven  through  its  grounds. 
As  "  Westbourne  Park  "  it  is  on  the  Directory  map 
of  1846,  but  in  that  of  1847  it  is  gone,  and  new 
houses  cover  the  site.  It  is  noticeable  that  half  a 
century  has  been  sufficient  to  befog  a  fact,  and  to 
make  questionable  the  situation  of  Lord  Hill's 
house.  I  have  been  credibly  told  that  the  house 
still  stands ;  is  that  which  in  the  map  of  1844  is 
named  "  Westbourne  Lodge,"  a  detatched  house 
in  its  grounds  adjoining  the  Koyal  Oak  station ; 
it  belongs  to  the  railway  company,  and  is  at  pre- 
sent a  music  college.  After  full  inquiry,  however, 
I  have  no  doubt  that  Lord  Hill's  house  was  that 
which  vanished  in  1846.  Its  site  was  described 
p.  354.  From  such  accounts  as  we  have  it  was  not 
unfitting  for  royal  reception,  and  as  much  cannot 
be  said  of  the  existing  house  referred  to.  A  view 
of  "  Westbourne  Place"  (besides  those  in  the 
Grace  Collection)  will  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum  under  the  press-mark  K.  28.  15  c. 

W.  L.  BUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  Weetbourne  Green  (now  Park), 

I  fear  distance  is  a  serious  bar  to  my  availing 
myself  of  MR.  BUTTON'S  courteous  offer  to  show  me 
his  tracing  of  the  Paddington  maps  ;  but,  without 
seeing  it,  I  feel  convinced,  from  my  own  knowledge 
of  the  locality,  that  he  is  right,  and  that  by  adopt- 
ing the  proper  method  he  has  correctly  located 
"  Westbourne  Farm."  The  spot  indicated  by  him 
is  close  to  the  cul-de-sac  known  as  Desborough 
Street,  which  in  my  note  at  8th  S.  iii.  469  I  as- 
signed as  the  approximate  site  of  Mrs.  Siddona's 
house,  and  I  am  glad  that  his  measurements  con- 
firm, as  far  as  practicable,  the  conclusions  at  which 
I  had  previously  arrived  from  a  mere  cursory 
inspection  of  the  maps. 

Perhaps  MR.  RUTTON,  after  further  inquiry, 
could  say  whether  Desborough  Lodge,  in  which 
Charles  Mathews  and  Madame  Vestris  subse- 
quently resided,  is  identical  with  Mrs.  Siddons's 
residence  or  with  the  neighbouring  house  in  which 
her  brother,  Charles  Kemble,  lived  for  a  time.  I 
would  invite  his  attention  to  the  sketch  by  Charles 
Mathewe,  which  I  mentioned  in  my  note  at  8th  S. 
iii.  469,  and  which,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection, 


clearly  shows  the  gabled  roof  of  the  cottage  and  the 
poplar  trees  in  the  garden.  A  comparison  of  this 
sketch  with  the  drawings  in  the  Grace  Collection 
and  in  '  Old  and  New  London  '  might  set  the  point 
at  rest.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  I  think,  that  the 
Lodge  was  one  of  these  two  houses. 

On  again  reading  the  correspondence  on  the  sub- 
ject, I  have  noticed  a  slip  in  one  of  MRS.  G.  A. 
WHITE'S  notes,  which  I  venture  to  correct.  In 
8th  S.  iv.  52,  she  says  :  "  I  do  not  think  that  Mrs. 
Siddons  ever  lived  at  Desborough  Lodge  ;  there 
was  no  time  for  such  residence  between  the  removal 
from  Newman  Street  and  her  permanent  set- 
tlement in  Upper  Baker  Street."  It  was  not 
Mrs.  Siddons,  but  her  brother,  Charles  Kemble, 
who  moved  from  Newman  Street  to  Paddington. 
Mrs.  Siddons  moved  there  in  April,  1805,  from 
No.  49,  Great  Marlborough  Street,  and  left  it  in 
1817.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

"  MALUIT  ESSE  QUAM  VIDERI  BONUS  "  (8th  S.  v. 
49,150).—  With  Sallust,  'Catil.,'  c.  liv.,  compare  Cic. 
De  Officiis,'  I.  xix.  65,  "Principemque  esse  mavult 
quam  videri."  Holden's  *  De  Officiis  '  will  probably 
say  something  about  the  phrase.  See  also  Xen. 
<  Mem.'  I.  vii.  1  and  Aristot.  '  N.  E.'  iv.  7.  P. 

"  For  the  original  sentiment,"  says  MR.  SPENCE, 
"we  must  go  back  to  Socrates,  as  reported  by 
Xenophon."  Can  it  be  that  he  has  forgotten  the 
magnificent  line  of  ^Eschylus  ('Septem  c.  Thebas,' 


v  yap 


a/HO-ros,  aAA'  eiVac  Oe\ei. 
W.  H,  C. 


THE   BAINBOW  (8th  S.  iv.  409,  516;    v.  158, 

4).—  The  sources  for  a  life  of  Petrus  Comestor 
are  enumerated  in  Chevalier,  '  Repertoire.'  At 
present  I  wish  to  state  only  the  following.  Brial 
('Histoire  litte'raire,'  1817,  vol.  xiv.  p.  14),  with 
regard  to  the  year  in  which  Petrus  Comestor  died, 
expresses  himself  thus  :  — 

"L'anne'e  de  sa  morfc  est  diveraement  marquee  dan§ 
lea  hiatoriens.  Vincent  de  Beauvaia  la  place  1'an  1160, 
le  pere  Labbe,  eur  dea  documens  pria  a  Saint-  Victor,  en 
1198;  maia  lea  historiena  lea  plus  voiaina  du  tempa,  la 
chronique  de  saint  Marien  d'Auxerre  (cf.  Migne,  '  P.  L./ 
vol.  cxcviii.  p.  1054),  cellea  de  Toura  et  de  Guillaume 
de  Nangia,  la  rapportent  a  1'annee  1179;  c'cat  celle  qui 
noua  parait  la  plua  certaine." 

This  date,  too,  has  been  adopted  by  such  scholars 
as  Paris,  'La  Litte'rature  Frang.  au  Moyen  Age' 
(1888),  p.  197;  Zockler,  '  Handbuch  d.  Theo- 
logischen  Wissensch.'  (1889),  vol.  ii.  p.  504  ;  and 
the  latest  historian  of  mediaeval  Latin  literature, 
Grober,  '  Grundr.  d.  Roman.  Philologie  '  (1893), 
vol.  ii.  part  i.  p.  189.  K.  PIETSCH. 

The  Newberry  Library,  Chicago. 

"GODLESS  FLORIN"  (8th  S.  v.  346).—  MR. 
WHITE  has  written  without  his  book,  or  rather, 
without  his  coin.  I  have  one,  and  it  bears 


8*  S.  V.  JTTNR  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


Victoria  Kegina "  only  on  the  obverse,  and  I  ants  have  been  Oxford  men,  and  with  regard  to 
neither  "  F.  D."  nor  "  D.  G."  I  believe  some  the  sister  university  I  am  assured  that  no  col- 
people  were  of  opinion  that  the  cholera  in  1849  lection  of  graces  has  ever  been  printed.  Certainly,  if 

any  such  do  exist,  after  diligent  search  I  am  un- 


was  the  natural  consequence  of  the  issue  of  these 
pieces ;  others  held  that  the  disease  was  a  tardy 
retribution  for  the  Maynooth  grant  in  1845. 
F.  D.  Maurice  wrote  '  Do  Kings  reign  by  the 
Grace  of  God?'  in  the  short-lived  "Tracts  for 
Priests  and  People,"  giving  powerful  reasons  for 
the  use  of  "D.  G."  on  our  coins. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

I  well  remember  the  outcry  against  the  florin  of 
1849.  Both  "F.  D."  and  "D.  G."  are  omitted, 
but  the  chief  objection  was  the  omission  of  "  F.  D. 
and  it  was  charged  against  the  Master  of  the  Mint, 
"  because  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic,"  that  he  would 
not  admit  a  Protestant  monarch  could  be  "De- 
fender of  the  Faith."  It  was  called  a  godless 
florin,  and  the  omission  of  "  D.  G."  made  it  also 
a  "  graceless  "  one.  Undoubtedly  the  omission  of 
41  F.  D."  was  the  main  offence.  In  my  new  edition, 
now  in  the  press,  I  give  the  legend  of  the  florin, 
and  state  both  these  explanations  of  the  outcry. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

ENGLISH  MILITARY  ETIQUETTE  (8th  S.  v.  248, 
336).— I  think  that  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  is  mis- 
taken in  saying  that  "  Sergeant  Alexander  Wright, 
of  the  77tb,  received  the  Victoria  Cross  for  brave 
conduct  at  Inkerman."  According  to  *  Medals  of 
the  British  Army,'  by  Thomas  Carter,  "  Crimean 
Campaign,"  London,  1861,  p.  183,  Sergeant  John 
Park,  of  the  77th,  received  the  Victoria  Cross  for 
conspicuous  bravery  at  the  Alma  and  Inkerman. 
He  also  distinguished  himself  on  other  occasions. 
Private  (not  Sergeant)  Alexander  Wright,  of  the 
77tb,  received  it  for  conspicuous  bravery  through 
the  whole  Crimean  War.  He  highly  distinguished 
himself  on  the  nights  of  March  22  and  April  19, 
1855,  and  on  Aug.  30, 1855.  Confirmation  of  the 
above  is  to  be  found  in  '  The  Victoria  Cross  in  the 
Crimea,'  by  Major  Knollys,  F.R.G.S.,  93rd 
Sutherland  Highlanders,  one  of  the  "Deeds  of 
Daring  Library,"  published  by  Dean  &  Son. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

SUPPLEMENTS  TO  THE  'BIBLIOTHECA  PISCA- 
TORIA  '  (8th  S.  v.  369).— No  supplements  to  this 
work  had  been  issued  by  my  father  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death  ;  nor  were  any  preparations  for 


able  to  find  it.  In  response  to  an  expressed  wish 
of  more  than  one  correspondent,  I  venture  to  place 
here  on  record  the  only  four  Cambridge  formulae 
coming  to  my  hands,  in  the  hope  that  others  better 
qualified  than  myself  will  carry  on  to  completion 
what  I  now  begin : — 

St.  Catherine's. 

Ante  Cibum.— Oculi  omnium  aspiciunt  et  in  Te  sperant, 
Doraine.  Tu  das  iia  eacaa  illorum  tempore  opportune. 
A  peris  Tu  marma  et  implea  omne  animal  benedictione 
Tua.  Benedic  nobis,  Domine,  ot  omnibus  donis  Tuia, 
qua  ex  larga  liberalitate  Tua  eumpturi  suinus,  per 
Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  Amen. 

Post  Cibum. — Benedictua  sit  Dominus  in  donis  Suis 
Adjutarium  nostrum  in  nomine  Domini  Qui  fecit 
coelum  et  terrain,  sit  nomen  Domini  benedictum.  Agi- 
mus  Tibi  gratias,  Omnipotens  Deus  pro  Fundatore 
coeterisque  Benefactoribus  nostria,  et  pro  universia  Bene- 
ficiia  Tuis,  Qui  vivis  et  regnas  Deus  in  saecula  saeculorum, 
Amen. 

Deus  conservet  Ecclesiam,  Reginam,  Kegnum,  Veri- 
tatem,  et  Pacem. 

(Auctoritas :  T.  P.  N.  Baxter,  olim  Socius.) 

Oonville  and  Caius. 

Ante  Cibum. — Benedic  nobia,  Domine,  et  Donis  Tuis, 
quae  ex  largitate  Tua  sumua  aumpturi,  et  concede  ut  ab 
eia  salubriter  enutriti  Tibi  debitum  obaequium  praestare 
valeamua  per  Jesum  Christum  Dominum  nostrum : 
rnensse  coelestia  nos  participea  facias  Rex  aeternae  gloriae. 
(Auctoritaa:  J.  Venn,  D.Sc.) 

St.  John's. 

Ante  Cibum. — Oculi  omnium  in  Te  aperant,  Domine, 
aperia  manum  Tuam,  et  implea  omne  animal  bene- 
dictione. Benedic,  Domine,  nos  et  dona  Tua,  quaa  de 
Tua  largitate  sumua  sumpturi,  et  concede  ut  illia  salu- 
briter nutriti  Tibi  debitum  obaequium  praestare  valea- 
mua, per  Jesum  Christum,  Dominum  nostrum.  Amen. 

Post  Cibum. —  Infunde,  quaesumus,  Domine  Deus, 
gratiam  tuam  in  mentea  nostraa  ut  bis  donis,  datis  a 
Margareta  Fundatrice  nostra,  coaterisque  benefactoribus, 
ad  Tuam  gloriam  utamur,  et  cum  omnibuaqui  in  fide 
Cbristi  deceseerunt  ad  coelestem  vitam  reaurgamua,  per 
Jesum  Christum,  Dominum  nostrum  Deus,  pro  Sua 
infinita  dementia  Eccleaiae  Suae  pacem  et  unitatem  con- 
cedat,  augustissimam  Reginam  nostram,  Vicloriam  con- 
servet,  et  pacem  universo  regno  et  omnibua  Christiania 
largiatur.  Amen. 

(Auctoritaa  :  P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  olim  Sociua.) 

Trinity  Hall. 

Ante  Cibum.— Quicquid  appoeitum  eat,  aut  apponetur, 
Christus  benedicere  dignetur,  in  nomine  Patris  et  Filii 
et  Spiritus  Sanuti. 

Post  Cibum. —  V.  Benedicamua  Domino. 
H.  Deo  gratias. 


such  supplements  found  among  his  papers.     The    Agimua  Tibi  gratiaa,  Omnipotena  Sempiterne  Deus,  pro 
subsequent  death  of  Mr.   Westwood  has  put  an    omnibua  Tuia  beneficiia,  Qui  vivis  et  regnas  Deus  per 


end  to  all  hopes  of  any  such  supplements  being    omnia  in  Saecula  Saeculorum. 
issued  by  the  original  compilers  of  the  work. 

THOMAS  SATCHELL. 

UNIVERSITY  GRACES  (8th  S.  iv.  507 ;  v.  15,  77). 
—To  those  who  have  courteously  replied  to  my 
inquiry —through  your  columns  and  otherwise — 
my  thanks  are  due.  The  majority  of  my  inform- 


Amen. 

f  Henn,  Decanus. 
:\C.  W.  Dilke,  Bar.,  LL.M. 

I  wish  I  were  able  to  inform  KILLIORBW  of  the 
date  of  Hearne's  collection.  Certainly  the  list  of 
Dr.  Bliss  requires  some  sort  of  preface. 

C.    E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 


1 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94. 


EEV.  CALEB  CHARLES  COLTON  (8th  S.  v.  167, 
230,  350).— Please  allow  me  again  to  state  that 
Thurtell  was  not  executed  in  December,  1823,  as 
MR.  PICKFORD  writes.  In  August,  1892,  you 
published  the  correct  dates  as  I  sent  them,  but  a 
few  weeks  later  the  same  reverend  gentleman  wrote 
in  f  N.  &  Q.'  that  "  Thurtell  was  hung  in  December, 
1823."  The  John  Bull  newspaper  for  Dec.  8, 
1823,  p.  387,  reports  that  "Mr.  Justice  Park" 
(who  tried  the  case)  "  did  on  Friday,  Dec.  5,  fix 
that  the  trial  should  take  place  at  Hertford  on 
Tuesday,  Jan.  6,  1824."  1  have  before  me  (1) 
Kelly's  report  of  the  murder  and  trial ;  (2) 
another  book  published  by  McGowan  ;  (3)  vol.  vi. 
of  Knight  and  Lacey's  'Celebrated  Trials,'  in 
which,  p.  534,  at  close  of  report,  it  is  stated 
Thurtell  was  executed  at  Hertford,  Jan.  9  (Fri- 
day) ;  (4)  the  report  in  the  London  Magazine, 
in  which  Charles  Lamb's  "Elia"  was  published, 
and  of  which  Thos.  Hood  was  sub-editor.  In  the 
February  number,  1824,  is  "  a  pen-and-ink  sketch 
of  a  late  trial  at  Hertford,"  in  a  letter  professedly 
from  Edward  Herbert,  but  written,  I  understand,  by 
Mr.  J.  H.  Keynolds,  Mr.  Hood's  brother-in-law. 
All  these  reports  fix  the  trial  for  Jan.  6,  Thurtell's 
defence  and  sentence  Jan.  7,  and  the  execution 
Jan.  9.  Surely  these  authorities  are  enough. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  MR.  H  TICKS  GIBBS  for  rightly 
placing  Gill's  Hill  Lane,  where  the  murder  of  Weare 
took  place,  in  Aldenham  parish.  (It  is  a  common 
error  to  suppose  Eadlett  is  a  hamlet  of  Elstree.) 
And  I  see  the  first  notice  of  the  murder,  in  the 
John  Butt  for  Nov.  3,  1823,  fixes  the  murder  "  at 
Aldenham  (parish),  near  Watford." 

W.  POLLARD. 

Hertford. 

SIR  BASIL  BROOKE  (8th  S.  iii.  487 ;  iv.  130).— 
One  of  your  correspondents  has  given  an  account 
of  Sir  Basil  Brooke,  of  Madeley,  Shropshire.  I 
should  be  glad  if  any  one  would  refer  me  to  some 
authority  by  which  I  could  get  the  origin  of  the 
Madeley  family  and  their  pedigree  with,  if  possible, 
marriages.  I  find  that  I  am  descended  from  Sir 
Basil,  his  daughter  Mary  having  married  Thomas 
More,  of  Barnborough,  Yorkshire.  I  should  feel 
obliged  if  some  one  would  communicate  with  me 
direct.  DOMINICK  BROWNE. 

Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

OLD  ENGLISH  SPINNING  (8th  S.  iii.  368,  411, 496; 
iv.  114). — With  reference  to  the  spinning  wheels  so 
commonly  used  all  over  England  at  the  beginning 
of  this  century,  a  time  when  "spinsters"  really 
earned  their  title,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know 
what  are  the  earliest  periods  from  which  specimens 
of  this  handiwork  of  our  ancestresses  have  survived. 
I  should  not  be  surprised  if  they  trod  very  closely 
upon  the  heels  of  the  old-fashioned  sampler-work. 
The  latter  usually  had  the  advantage  of  being 
dated.  I  have  seen  one  belonging  to  a  relative  oi 


mine  dated  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  another  one,  undated,  which  I  placed 
at  a  still  earlier  period.  A  few  years  ago,  when  in 
Dorset,  I  was  lunching  on — or  shall  I  say  from  ?— a 
table-cloth  bearing  the  date  1702,  together  with 
the  initials  of  the  "spinster"  beautifully  worked 
in  a  corner  of  it.  It  had  been  in  my  hostess's 
family  ever  since  it  was  made.  Queen  Anne  plate 
may  be  scarce,  but  fancy  a  table-cloth  of  that 
period  in  good  preservation.  One  thing  is  certain, 
modern  linen  cannot  hope  for  such  a  life. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Fiji. 

See  'A  Distaff,'  6*h  S.  vi.  149,  277,  458;  vii. 
35,  254.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

KED  HANGINGS  AND  SMALL- POX  :  THE  WIS- 
DOM OF  OUR  ANCESTORS  (8th  S.  v.  266). — Under 
the  heading;  '  Light  on  the  Small-pox  Question,' 
the  New  York  Medical  Record,  Jan.  27,  has  the 
following  : — 

"  One  is  brought  back  to  the  days  of  blue  glass  as  a 
cure  for  consumption,  by  reading  the  accounts  which 
come  to  us  of  the  good  effects  of  red  light  upon  the 
course  of  variola.  The  combined  testimony  of  Svenden, 
Finsen,  Lindholm,  and  others,  goes  to  show  that  when  the 
chemical  rays  are  excluded  from  the  light  which  sur- 
rounds the  small-pox  patient,  suppurative  fever  does  not 
occur,  oedema  rapidly  disappears,  suppuration  of  the 
individual  lesions  does  not  take  place,  but  instead  the 
vesicles  dry  up  quickly,  and  all  is  well.  Truly  a  rosy 
picture.  It  is  recalled  by  Hogner,  writing  in  the  Boston 
Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  that  as  early  as  1300  this 
treatment  was  in  vogue,  and  that  the  sickbed  was 
covered  and  surrounded  with  red  hangings  to  drive 
away  the  disease.  The  revival  of  this  so  long  dead  and 
so  nearly  forgotten  empiricism  is  vested  with  a  scientific 
explanation  which  does  not  seem  wholly  to  explain.  It 
has  been  shown  that  the  sun  as  well  as  the  arc  electric 
light  have  the  power  to  produce  skin  irritation,  which  ia 
due  to  the  chemical  rays  alone.  Now,  just  as  a  photo- 
grapher shuts  off  these  rays  from  his  dark  room  by  the 
interposition  of  a  red  pane,  so  can  a  lady  who  ia  sus- 
ceptible to  eczema  solare  go  in  the  sun  with  impunity 
by  wearing  a  red  veil.  If  by  red  glass  windows  you  shut 
off  the  ultra-violet  rays  from  a  face  covered  with  the 
early  lesions  of  variola,  it  is  claimed  that  the  skin  irrita- 
tion which  favours  the  development  of  micro-organisms 
is  prevented  and  pustules  do  not  form.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  has  been  claimed  that  the  chemical  rays  of  light 
are  the  most  active  in  the  destruction  of  bacteria,  and  it 
would  seem  that  what  would  be  gained  on  the  one  side  by 
shutting  them  out  would  be  lost  on  the  other.  How- 
ever, when  we  read  of  twenty  cases  treated  after  this 
method  by  one  observer,  ten  of  them  being  in  children 
who  had  not  been  vaccinated,  and  are  told  that  all  made 
rapid  recoveries  without  passing  into  the  pustular  or 
suppurative  stage,  we  are  warranted  in  looking  into  the 
matter.  Let  us  have  all  the  light  possible  thrown  upon 
the  disease,  and  at  any  rate  a  little  that  is  red  can  do  no 
harm." 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

EGYPTIAN  DYNASTIES  (8th  S.  v.  307,  357).— If 
by,  When  did  these  begin  ?  MR.  HEMMING  means 
to  ask  the  exact  dates  of  the  early  dynasties,  I  am 


8«»  s.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


afraid  no  one  can  answer  him.     The  farther  back 
we  go,  the  more  uncertain  the  chronology  becomes 
and  we  cannot  consider  ourselves  on  safe  grounc 
!   in   this  respect  until  we  come  to  the  so-callec 
i  eighteenth  dynasty,  which  followed  that  of  the 
Hyksos   or  Shepherd    kings   (of  whom  Joseph's 
I  Pharaoh  was  probably  the  last).     The  nineteenth 
dynasty  commenced  with  Rameses  I.;  under  i 
;  took  place  the  oppression  and  exodus  of  the  Is 
|  raelites.     Formerly  it  was  usual  to  terminate  the 
j  dynasties  with  that  which  ruled  up  to  the  time  o 
i  the  Persian  conquest  under  Cambyses ;    but  as 
native  kings  were  afterwards  restored  for  a  time 
|  until  the  re-conquest  by  Ochus,  it  has  become  cus 
I  ternary   to  reckon  all  these  lines   amongst    th< 
I  dynasties,  and  even  to  include  the  Greek  Ptolemies 

•  (numbering  these  as  the  thirty -third   and  last 
dynasty),  who  were  in  every  sense  Egyptian  kings 
though  of  foreign  race. 

With  regard  to  books,  I  think  the  best  which 
can  be  recommended  to  MR.  HEMMING  is  'Out- 
a  lines  of  Egyptian  History,'  translated,  with  some 
u  useful  notes,  from  Mariette's  '  AperQu  de  1'Histoire 
I  d'Egypte,'  by  Mary  Brodrick,  a  second  edition  of 
N  which  was  published  by  Murray  in  1892.  The 
(I  same  lady  issued  the  year  before  a  condensed  and 

•  revised  edition  of  Brugsch's   *  Egypt  under  the 
H  Pharaohs.'  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

The  first  or  Thinite  dynasty  begins  with  Mena 
i|  (whose  existence  is,  I  think,  very  problematical), 

to  whom  Mariette,  in  his  '  Outlines  of  Egyptian 
i  History,'  affixes  the  date  4400  B.C.  According  to 

the  same  authority  the  dynasties  ended  with  Nec- 

tanebo  II.,  last  king  of  the  dynasty  of  Sebennytus, 
I  the  thirtieth  dynasty.  MR.  HEMMING  will  find 

Mariette's  '  Apergu '  the  best  short  work  on  the 
I  subject.  NORA  HOPPER. 

MR.  HEMMING  will  have  a  difficulty  in  deciding 
the  question  of  the  reliability  of  the  various  dates 
given  in  the  early  Egyptian  chronology.  The 
I  dynasties  begin  B.C.  2231,  end  B.C.  332;  some 
authorities  give  an  earlier  date,  B.C.  36,875.  The 
following  are  excellent  works  for  what  is  required : 
'A  New  Analysis  of  Chronology  and  Geography,' 
&c.,  by  Rev.  William  Hales,  London,  1830,  4  vols., 
enters  thoroughly  into  the  subject ;  *  A  System  of 
Analysis  of  Universal  History,'  by  J.  Aspin,  Liver- 
pool, 1826,  2  vols.,  gives  a  list  of  over  thirty 
dynasties  ;  'Materia  Hieroglyphica,  containing  the 
Egyptian  Pantheon  and  the  Succession  of  the 
Pharaohs  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Conquest 
of  Alexander,'  by  Sir  John  G.  Wilkinson,  Malta, 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

It  seems  to  me  that,  for  general  purposes, 
Manetho's  list  still  holds  its  ground,  all  proposed 
emendations  being  partly  conjectural. 

Any  student  desirous  to  correct  its  manifest 
errors  may  consult  Baron  Bunsen's  '  Egypt's  Place 


in  Universal  History,'  which,  however,  is  fear- 
fully prolix.  Brugsch  Bey  is  more  lucid,  but  his 
narrative  introduces  many  mere  officials,  whom 
the  unwary  reader  mixes  up  with  monarchs  of  the 
same  name. 

The  real  difficulty  of  simplifying  the  lists  lies  in 
the  fact  of  the  names,  titles,  and  appellations  being 
very  numerous  and  much  distorted  ;  thus  the 
founder  of  the  great  pyramid  appears  as  Cheops, 
Khufu,  and  Sophis. 

In  the  whole  4,000  years  there  are  but  about  ten 
or  a  dozen  names  worthy  of  record,  and  the  nation 
had  no  exact  chronological  system  to  work  by. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Eow,  E.G. 

CROWN  AND  ARMS  OF  HUNGARY  (8th  S.  v.  406). 
— My  best  thanks  are  due  to  L.  L.  K.  for  his  cor- 
rections (one  of  the  errors  is  simply  the  result  of 
the  misplacement  of  a  bracket),  and  for  his  refer- 
ences to  accessible  authorities.  My  ignorance  of 
Magyar  and  of  other  Sclavonic  languages  is,  how- 
ever, so  great,  that  it  would  be  an  even  more 
valuable  kindness  if  L.  L.  K.  would  allow  me,  in 
case  of  need,  to  put  myself  into  direct  communi- 
cation with  him. 

Corrections  of  the  kind  supplied  are  of  special 
value  to  me  just  now,  because  we  are  arranging 
for  a  revised  and  (I  hope)  much  improved  edition 
of  the  '  Heraldry,'  to  appear  at  the  close  of  the 
present  year.  Correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
have  noted  points  which  need  explanation  or  cor- 
rection will,  therefore,  much  oblige  by  sending  me 
a  note  of  them  without  delay.  But  it  is  needful 
to  add  that  I  do  not  desire  references  to  English 
heraldic  manuals,  and  such  like  "  authorities." 
When  I  have  differed  from  these  it  has  usually 
been  deliberately,  and  I  have  no  time  for  corre- 
spondence in  justification,  or  such  as  would  impose 
on  me  the  necessity  again  to  slay  the  slain. 
L.  L.  K.  may  like  to  know  that  plate  xl.  had 
already  been  marked  for  omission  in  favour  of 
something  better.  J.  WOODWARD,  LL.D. 

Montrose. 

BEATING  A  DOG  TO  FRIGHTEN  A  LION  (8th 
S.  v.  407). — An  early  example  of  this  proverb 

occurs  in  Chaucer's  '  Squire's  Tale,'  1.  491  :  "  As 
>y  the  whelp  chasted  is  the  leoun."  May  I  quote 

my  note  on  the  line  ? — 

"  The  explanation  of  thia  passage  was  a  complete 
iddle  to  me  till  I  fortunately  discovered  the  proverb 
illuded  to.  It  appears  in  George  Herbert's  'Jticula 

Prudentum'  (Herbert's  'Works,'  ed.  Willmott,  1859, 
J28),  in  the  form  '  Beat  the  dog  before  the  lion '  ; 
f here  before  means  in  the  sight  of.  This  is  cleared  up  by 

Ootgrave,  who,  in  his  '  French  Dictionary,'  s.v.  '  Batre,' 
ias  the  proverb,  '  Batre  le  chien  devant  le  lion,  to 
unish  a  mean  person  in  the  presence,  and  to  the  terror 
f,  a  great  one.'  It  is  even  better  explained  by  Shake- 
peare,  '  Othello,'  II.  iii.  272,  •  What,  man  !  there  are 

ways  to  recover  the  general  again  :  you  are  but  now  cast 

in  hia  mood,  a  punithment  more  in  policy  than  in  malice  ; 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  V.  JONE  9,  '94. 


even  BO  as  one  would  beat  his  offenceless  dog  to  affright 
an  imperious  lion.'  " 

This  note  was  first  printed  in  1874.  My  pre- 
sent collection  of"  Notes  on  the  Canterbury  Tales  " 
(to  appear  in  vol.  v.  of  my  new  edition)  extends 
to  489  pages,  and  contains  a  good  deal  of  material 
useful  for  "  Replies  to  Correspondents." 

The  proverb  is  noticed  by  Littr£,  who,  however, 
gives  no  early  example  of  it.  An  example  of  it  in 
Old  French  is  still  desired. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

THE  CUCKOO,  ITS  EAKLIEST  ADVENT  IN  ENG- 
LAND (8th  S.  i.  493,  521;  ii.  57, 113).— The  earliest 
date  given  in  the  notes  referred  to  is  April  7.  The 
Epworth  Bells  of  March  24  states,  on  the  authority 
of  a  local  observer,  that  the  bird  was  heard  here 
on  the  previous  Wednesday  (March  21) ;  and  the 
Rev.  M.  E.  Cruddock,  writing  from  Ardeley 
Vicarage,  Stevenage,  to  the  People,  under  date 
March  27,  states  that  it  was  heard  near  there  on 
the  26th,  and  twice  seen  at  the  same  place  on 
March  22.  If  these  statements  are  correct  there 
must  have  been  a  revolution  in  cuckoodom.  I 
must  confess  to  some  scepticism  in  the  matter. 

C.  C.  B. 

THE  MAPLE  CUP  (8th  S.  iv.  509). — According 
to  the  '  Annual  Register'  for  1821  (p.  387),  "  the 

Mayor  of  Oxford presented  to  the  king  a  bowl 

of  wine,  and  received  three  maple  cups  for  his  fee  "; 
but  where  they  came  from  does  not  transpire. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

PEDIGREE  OF  BRIAN  BOROIHME  (8th  S.  iii.  327; 
iv.  37).— See  *  Historical  Memoir  of  the  O'Briens/ 
by  John  O'Donoghue,  A.M.,  Dublin,  Hodges,  Smith 
&  Co.,  1860.  The  Rev.  Lucius  O'Brien,  A.M., 
Rector  of  Adare,  permits  me  to  say  that  he  will  be 
happy  to  give  the  HON.  KATHLEEN  WARD  any 
information  in  his  power.  ROBIN. 

Adare,  co.  Limerick. 

WILLIAM  BROWN,  LORD  MAYOR  OF  LONDON 
1513-14  (7*  S.  v.  151  ;  8th  S.  iv.  134,  232).— 
Neither  of  the  Lord  Mayors  who  bore  this  name 
is  entered  in  Metcalfe's  '  Book  of  Knights '  as 
having  received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  the 
omission  of  the  title  in  their  wills  must  be  regarded 
as  a  proof  that  the  entries  in  Smith's  list  of  Lore 
Mayors  is  erroneous.  The  bearings  of  Sir  John 
Browne,  Mayor,  1481,  who  was  knighted  on 
Twelfth  Day,  1485  (O.S.),  differ  slightly,  as  given 
by  Smith,  from  those  recorded  in  Cotton  MSS 
Claudius,  c.  iii.,  fol.  1-60,  which  rest  on  th 
authority  of  Glover.  The  engrailed  bordure  is  in 
the  latter  case  Gules  instead  of  Or. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

"THIRTY  DAYS  HATH  SEPTEMBER"  (8th  S 
iii.  245,  475  ;  iv.  77 ;  v.  337,  373).— The  plan  o 
ascertaining  the  length  of  a  month  by  the  knuckle 


s  known,  and  I  think  widely  known,  in  England. 
t  was  expounded  to  me  in  the  county  of  Durham 
many  years  ago  ;  but  the  rapid  repetition  of  the 
rst  two  lines  of  the  old  rhyme  never  fails  to  give 
me  the  information  I  require  and  I  have  no  need 
of  the  manipulative  reminder.     Some  years  since 
Truth  offered  a  prize  for  the  best  rearrangement 
>f  the  information  given  in  "  Thirty  days,"  &c. 
n  the  same  number  of  lines.     The  winner  wrote  : 
In  June  and  April  thirty  days, 

November  and  September  too ; 
Each  other  thirty-one  arrays, 

Save  February,  whose  days  are  few ; 
For  twenty-eight  alone  he  sums, 
Or  twenty-nine  when  leap-year  comes. 

A  more  poetical  version  struck  me  as  being  very 
clever ;     though    for    use    I    should    prefer    the 
uthorized  doggerel : — 

At  middle  age  of  thirty  September's  life  is  past  ; 
Tune,  April  and  November  no  longer  time  can  last; 
Fhe  medicine  of  leap-year  another  day  will  save 
To  February — at  twenty-eight  doomed  to  an  early  grave  ; 
At  ripest  age  of  thirty-one  all  others  meet  their  fate, 
For  to  months  as  well  as  mortals  "  death  cometh  soon  or 

late." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"To  MAKE  A  HOUSE"  (8th  S.  v.  206,  358).— 
In  Lancashire  a  spout  or  drain  that  becomes 
choked  or  stopped  up  is  said  to  be  "  made  up." 

W.  C.  B. 

WATERLOO  (8th  S.  iii.  307,  412,  493;  v.  74).— 
May  I  refer  MR.  FITZPATRICK  to  '  An  Old  Story 
Retold,'  7th  S.  xii.  324  ?  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

HAWARD  OR  HAYWARDE  (8th  S.  v.  388).— Any 
one  writing  about  this  family  should  consult  the 
interesting  paper  upon  Hayward  of  Holmesdale, 
contributed  by  the  late  Mr.  Smith  Ellis  to  the 
*  Her.  and  Gen./  vol.  vi.  p.  373.  I  have  a  number  of 
extracts  from  Westerham  register  relating  to  per- 
sons of  this  name,  and  probably  of  the  same  family. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

SUNSET  (8th  S.  iv.  521 ;  v.  71,  296).— Does  your 
correspondent  AD  LIBRAM  quote  from  some  in- 
correctly printed  copy  of  the  A.V.,  or  from  some 
other  version  (I  Sam.  iii.  3),  "Samuel  laid  down 
to  sleep  "  ?  My  Oxford,  1831,  reprint  of  the  first 
edition  of  the  A.V.,  1611,  a  modern  Bible,  and  the 
R.V.  all  have  "when  Samuel  was  laid  down  to 
sleep."  "  Ye  have  lien  among  the  pots"  (Ps.  Ixviii. 
13)  disappears  in  the  R.V.,  for  "Will  ye  lie 
among  the  sheepfolds  ";  but  "lien"  is  retained  in 
Job  iii.  13,  "  Now  should  I  have  lien  down  and 
been  quiet." 

I  care  no  more  to  defend  Byron's  "There  let 
him  lay  "  than  himself  did  his  other  first  edition 
error  of  ruth  =  cruelty,  instead  of  pity,  which  h 
corrected  as  soon  as  pointed  out.     "The  fog  is 
lifting  "  or  "  The  house  is  building  "  is,  of  course, 


8th  8.  V.  JUNE  9,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


comparable  to  O.E.  "  The  ark  was  a  preparing  " 
(A.V.  and  R.V.,  1  Pet.  iii.  20).   To  me  the  school- 
I  boy  construe  "  The  house  is  being  built  "  is  odious. 

Your  kind  readers  will  perhaps  let  me  add  that 
'  though  an  old  Whig,  I  opine  that  there  has,  in  all 
i  ages,  been  a  proportion  of  Englishmen — not  now, 
'  I  hope,  greater  than  formerly — neither  beautiful, 
»  nor  soft,  nor  blunt,  nor  hard,  nor  bold,  nor  truth  - 
I  ful,  nor  good.  T.  WILSON. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v. 
369).— 

The  devil  was  ill,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be  ; 
The  devil  was  well,  the  devil  a  monk  was  he. 
See  reply  to  A.   T.  R.  MURRAY,  under  "Notices  to 
1  Correspondents,"  6««»  S.  ix.  400  :— 

The  devil  was  sick,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be,  &c. 
CBLER  ET  AUDAX. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Fair  Maid  of  Perth.    By  Sir  Walter  Scott.     Edited 

by  Andrew  Lang.    (Nimmo.) 

'  THE  FAIR  MAID  OP  PERTH  '  is  the  last  of  Scott's  great 
romances  in  which  Mr.  Lang  can  find  no  trace  that  the 
hand  or  brain  of  the  magician  was  losing  a  measure  of 
its  cunning.    Our  own  estimate  is  different.     The  work, 
which  we  rank  lower  than  'Anne  of  Geierstein,'  shows 
traces  of  failure — failure  from  Scott's  highest  accom- 
plishment, that  is — in  conduct  and  in  interest.  Catherine 
Glover,  in  spite  of  her  selection  by  a  kiss  of  the  smith  as 
her  lover,  is  the  most  causelessly  puritanical  and  the 
least  interesting  of  Scott's  heroines.     The  good  qualities 
of  Hal  of  the  Wynd,  with  the  exception  of  his  bravery 
and  strength,  are  assigned  him  on  the  ipse  dixit  of  the 
author,  and  are  not  developed  in  the  story.    His  High- 
land rival,  Conachar,  establishes  his  position  as  the  hero 
of  the  tale  before  the  smith  comes  into  the  action.    In 
the  great  fight  of  the  clans,   meanwhile,  the  smith's 
intrusion  is  resented,  and  the  sympathies  are  all  on  the 
side  of  the  defeated  clan.     It  is,  in  fact,  the  ?mith  who 
defeats  the  clan,  and  not  one  clan  another.    For  these 
and  other  reasons,  when  reading  over,  every  few  years, 
most  of  Scott's  romances,  we  have  left  on  one  side  '  The 
Fair  Maid  of  Perth.'    On  now  once  more  rereading  it 
old  prejudices  revive.     It  is,  however,  it  is  needless  to 
say,  an  integral  and  indispensable  portion  of  the  great 
'  Waverley  '  series,  and  we  are  glad  to  welcome  it  in  this 
exquisite  and  ideal  edition,  the  best,  we  fancy,  that  Scott 
will  see.    Mr.  Macbeth,  A.R.A.,  is  the  chief  illustrator 
supplying  the  designs  for  '  Proudfute  Unhorsed '  (frontis 
piece  to  vol.  i.),  '  St.  Valentine's  Morn,'   '  Meeting  o 
Citizens,'   'Rothsay  and    the  King,'   '  The   Escape  o 
Conachar'  (frontispiece  to  vol.  ii.),  'Proudfute  Dead, 
and  '  Catherine  and  the  Glee  Maiden  '—or  seven  out  o 
ten.    'Falkland  Castle'  is  by  Sir  George  Reid,  'The 
Smith  and  the  Highlander '  by  Mr.  Pettie,  R.A.,  am 
•The  Glee-Maiden  '  by  Mr.  Herdman,  R.S.A. 

Glimpses  of  the  French  Revolution :  Myths,  Ideals,  ant 
Rtaltiieg.    By  John  G.  Alger.    (Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 
THIS  is  not  the  first  book  which  Mr.  Alger  has  written 
regarding  the  France  of  a  hundred  years  ago.    His  '  Eng 
lishmen  of  the  French  Revolution '  is  deservedly  popular 
The  present,  which  may  be  regarded  as  a  companion 
volume,  extends  over  a   far  wider  field.      The    grea 
French  Revolution  is  still  to  near  that  there  are  ver 
few*  of  us  who  can  take  a  dispassionate  view  of  wha 


ccurred.  The  whole  history  if,  indeed,  so  complex  that, 
nless  we  have  the  misfortune  to  be  violent  political  par- 
isans,  it  is  not  easy  to  take  any  view  at  all.  To  fay  that 
great  part  of  the  nation  went  mad  is  not  untying,  but 
utting,  the  knot.  Mr.  Alger's  book,  though  it  does  not, 
>erhaps,  contain  any  new  facts  of  first  rate  importance, 
s  calculated  by  judicious  grouping  to  instruct  every  care- 
ul  reader.  The  first  chapter  is  especially  valuable,  as  ik 
xposes  some  of  the  myths  which  have  already  grown  up. 
t  is  a  warning  to  students  of  the  history  of  all  times  that 
hey  must  be  careful  in  sifting  evidence.  Mr.  Alger 
brings  out,  as  no  Englishman,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  has 
ever  done  before,  the  slavery  of  the  French  intellect  of  a 
mndred  years  ago  to  classical  ideas.  How  absolutely 
they  misconceived  the  state  of  society  in  ancient  Greece 
and  republican  Rome  is  now  evident.  "  Liberty,  equality, 
and  fraternity  "  these  dreamers  thought  they  saw  in  the 
Greek  republics,  not  caring  to  remember  that  every  one 
of  those  states  had  its  basis  in  slavery.  This  dreamy 
classicism  first  arose,  we  are  well  aware,  at  the  time 
which  we,  for  want  of  a  more  distinctive  term,  have 
agreed  to  call  the  Renaissance,  but  it  did  not  become  a 
dangerous  political  force  until  late  in  the  last  century. 
The  account  of  the  women  who  took  part  in  the  new 
order  of  things  is  especially  good.  Even  the  most  violent 
of  the  organizers  of  the  terror  do  not  seem  to  have  ever 
entertained  the  idea  that  political  power  ought  to  be 
given  to  women.  Destructive  as  they  were  of  old  ideas, 
:hey  seem  to  have  been  as  conservative  on  this  matter  as 
the  English  Tory  squires.  The  chapter  headed  "Chil- 
dren" is  especially  worthy  of  notice.  Madness  could 
not  go  further  than  some  of  the  theories  which  had  the 
countenance  of  men  otherwise  intelligent.  Boys  and 
girls  on  many  occasions  took  part  in  political  demonstra- 
tions. What  effect  on  the  intellect  such  precocious 
action  must  have  had  it  is  easy  to  picture.  Mr.  Alger 
thinks  that  the  children  born  during  the  Terror  were  of 
a  lower  standard  than  those  of  former  days.  "  They 
must  have  been,"  he  eays,  "  the  conscripts  of  Napoleon's 
later  campaigns,  the  physical  inferiority  of  whom  is 
notorious."  The  author  gives  an  index  of  the  names 
mentioned,  marking  with  a  star  those  who  were  guillo- 
tined or  otherwise  met  with  a  violent  death. 

PAINTERS,  both  French  and  English,  are  having  rather 
a  bad  time  of  it  at  the  hands  of  their  critics  in  the  Fort- 
nightly. Mr.  D.  S.  MacColl  deals  with  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, and  mildly  and  benignly  patronizes  many  painters 
of  some  name  and  note.  We  are  the  more  struck  with 
the  kindness  of  this  attitude,  since  it  is  plain  that  the 
writer  does  not  think  much  of  them  or  their  works.  In 
discussing  the  'Two  Salons,'  Mrs.  Pennell  is  far  less 
good-natured.  To  Mr.  Whistler  she  is  indulgent  enough 
We  hear,  however,  of  the  "glaring  excesses  of  M.  Roche- 
grosse"  and  the  "boisterous  vulgarity  of  M.  Roy  bet." 
When  she  praises  it  is  in  such  terms  as  the  "vulgar 
cleverness  of  M.  Carolus  Duran  ";  and  when  her  censure 
is  strong  she  talks  concerning  the  blasphemous  melo- 
drama of  M.  Beraud.  Mr.  W.  Roberts  is  very  severe 
upon  '  The  Worship  of  Pottery,'  and  Dr.  Villiers  Stan- 
ford expresses  his  views  concerning  '  Musical  Criticism 
in  England,'  in  which  he  displays  a  moderation  not  com- 
mon in  the  criticized.  '  Prof.  Robertson  Smith  '  is  the 
subject  of  some  appreciative  comment  from  Mr.  J.  G. 
Frazer.  The  Prince  of  Monaco  sees  grave  objections  to 
'The  Proposed  Channel  Bridge.'— To  the  Nineteenth 
Century  Mr.  Reginald  Brett  sends  another  contribution 
upon  the  subject  of  the  Queen  and  her  advisers.  This  time 
he  deals  with  Lord  Palmerston,  at  the  outset  anything 
rather  than  a  vertona  grata  at  Court.  Mr.  Walter  Pater 
supplies  No.  II.  of  his  •  Some  Great  Churches  of  France,' 
and  is  eloquent  in  praise  of  the  famous  church  of  La 
Madeleine,  in  Vezelay,  where  St.  Bernard  preached  the 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  V.JUNE  9, '94. 


second  crusade.    The  church  is  finely  situated,  and  is 
one  of  the  moat  interesting  of  the  historical  monuments 
of  Burgundy.    'A  Recent  Run  to  the  East '  is  vivaciously 
descriptive,  and  may  be  read  with  much  pleasure.    It  is 
by  Lord  Brassey.    Sir  Herbert  Maxwell  sends  a  very 
edifying  and  philosophical  paper  on  a  very  sentimental 
subject,  namely,  '  Love.'    *  Art  at  the  Salon  '  is  described 
by  Mr.  Charles  Whibley,  who  also  sings  the  praises  of 
Mr.  Whistler— happy  Mr.  Whistler  !— and  is  in  almost 
every  respect  in  accord  with  Mrs.  Pennell.     Of  the 
reviews  of   books,  which  now  form  a  feature  of  the 
magazine,  that  by  the  editor,  on  *A  Study  in  Colour,' 
alone  commends   itself  warmly  to  us. — The  principal 
article  in  the  New  Review  is  headed  '  The  Tree  of 
Knowledge.'    Upon  the  subject  thus  named  no  fewer 
than    fourteen   writers,  of   different    nationality,    sex, 
and  religion,  express  their  opinions.    With  one  of  them, 
Mrs.   Lynn  Linton,  we  are  in  complete  accord.     Her 
views  are  shared,  apparently,  to  some  extent  by  Mrs. 
Gosse,  Mr.  Zangwill,,  and  the  Rev.  H.  Adler.    Further 
into  an  unedifying  discussion  we  are  indisposed  to  go. 
Mrs.  Forbes  deals,  from  the  point  of  view  of  chiromancy, 
with  '  Some  Noteworthy  Hands,'  those,  namely,  of  Mr. 
Gladstone,    Mr.   Thomas    Hardy,   Mrs.   Craigie    (John 
Oliver  Hobbes),  General  Lord  Wolseley,  Sir  Evelyn  Wood, 
and  Sir  Frederic  Leighton.     More  knowledge  or  faith 
than  we  possess  is  necessary  to  turn  this  to  profitable 
account.    Olga  Novikoff  sends  some  fairly  interesting 
*  Reminiscences  of  Kinglake.'    '  Secrets  from  the  Court 
of  Spain'  abounds  with   the  kind  of  revelation  now 
especially  in  demand.    '  The  Development  of  Mountain 
Exploration'  suggests  new  fields  for  English  energy. 
An  article  by  the  secretary  of  the  Anti-Gambling  League 
is  likely  to  be  generally  approved  by  our  readers.     The 
remaining  articles  are    principally  political.  — '  Across 
Asia  on  a  Bicycle,'  Part  II.,  which   appears  in  the 
Century,   is  occupied  principally  with  an  account  of 
Mount  Ararat,  where,  if  anywhere,  bicycles  would  be  of 
dubious  advantage.    The  record  of  mountain  adventure 
is  stimulating,  and  the  pictures  presented  have  abundant 
interest.    Maurice  Boutet  de  Monvel  is  the  subject  of 
an  appreciative  article,  which  supplies  a  portrait  and 
many  reproductions  of  the  artist's  strangely  original 
designs.    '  Tissot's  Illustrations  of  the  Gospels '  may  be 
studied  with  advantage.    Mr.  Stillman  gives  an  account 
of  his  failure   in   a   mission  which  he  somewhat  ill- 
advisedly  undertook   for  Kossuth.     Two  portraits  of 
Kossuth  accompany  it.    '  Bookbindings  of  the  Present  * 
reproduce  some  excellent  designs,  English  and  American. 
— Scribner's  gives  a  long  and  amply  illustrated  account 
of  the  ill-starred  Maximilian  and  his  rule  in  Mexico. 
Mr.  Shaler's  paper  on  '  The  Dog '  gives  striking  portraits 
of  dogs  of  various  breeds.    Mr.  Forbes's  picture  of  '  The 
Lighthouse '  is  engraved,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  por- 
trait of  the  painter.    Vce  vulneratis  in  the  next  campaign 
is  the  teaching  of  the  article  by  Mr.  Archibald  Forbes 
upon  '  The  Future  of  the  Wounded  in  War.    This  article 
«nds  with  a  pious  hope  that  the  sufferings  inevitable 
under  present  conditions  will  lead  to  the  cessation  of 
war;  to  which  we  humbly  say  "Amen."    'American 
Game  Fishes'  is  spirited,  both  as  regards  letterpress 
and  illustrations.— Prof.  Nichol  supplies  to  Macmillan's 
an  account  of  Kossuth.    An  interesting  series  of  papers 
on  '  The  Beginnings  of  the  British  Army '  opens  with 
the  Infantry.   '  A  Vision  of  India '  takes  a  cheerful  view 


as  to  the  future.     '  Trout-Fishing  in  New  Zealand '  may 
commended,  as  may  '  The   Wicked  Cardinal.' — In 


be 


Temple  Bar  appears  an  excellent  paper  on  '  A  French 
Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  Catherine  II.'  It  has 
very  high  value  and  interest.  Another  suggestive  and 
thoughtful  paper  is  on  'The  Decay  of  Discipline.' — 
Mr.  Lewis  Morris  is,  in  the  English  Illustrated,  depicted 


among  his  surroundings  at  Penbryn.  '  Saracenic  Metal 
Work '  is  finely  described  by  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole. 
Mr.  Phil  Robinson  supplies  No.  VII.  of  his  amusing 
'  The  Zoo  Revisited.'  '  London  Servants  and  Flower 
Girls '  are  depicted,  and  there  are  reproductions  of  Sir 
John  Millais's  •  Ophelia,'  Gainsborough's  '  Portrait  of  a 
Lady,'  and  Mr.  Hayllar's  '  Miss  Lily's  Carriage  stops  the 
Way.'— The  Gentleman's  describes  St.  Albans  under  the 
title  '  A  Pilgrimage  to  a  Famous  Abbey,'  and  gives  also 
'  Some  Curiosities  of  Westminster.' — Longman's  gives  a 
happily  recovered  descriptive  paper  of  Richard  Jefferies 
and  a  deeply  interesting  account  of  '  Celestial  Photo- 
graphy.'— A  very  amusing  and  well-written  essay  in  the 
Cornhill  is  descriptive  of  a  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  in 
rough  weather,  and  is  significantly  headed  '  Via  Dolorosa 
Atlantica.' — Mr.  Aylmer  Gowing  supplies,  in  Belgrama, 
a  very  laudatory  notice  of  'Sir  Richard  fend  Lady] 
Burton.' — Household  Words  and  All  the  Year  Round 
have  the  usual  variety  of  well-selected  contents. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  VII.,  contains  from  Bush 
Hill  to  Carn  Maug,  including,  consequently,  Cambridge, 
Canterbury,  and  Carlisle,  all  spots  of  highest  interest. 
It  has  many  illustrations  and  the  customary  map. — The 
Storehouse  of  General  Information,  Part  XLL,  extends 
from  "  Porbeagh  "  to  "  Rainbow." 

THE  June  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex-Libri* 
Society  opens  with  an  account  of  '  The  Hungerford 
Book-plate,'  of  which  a  fine  reproduction  is  given.  The 
index  to  Lord  De  Tabley's  '  Guide  to  Book-plates '  is 
continued.  A  new  feature  is  introduced,  in  the  publica- 
tion, for  the  first  time,  of  a  page  of  book-plates  for 
identification.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  secretary  and 
editor  will  see  the  fine  collection  of  plates  now  on  view 
at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

Stoctos  to  (&0m*$0tiliMit** 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  Y.  BALDOCK  ("A  Stirling  Epitaph ").— This  epi- 
taph is  familiar  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  elsewhere. 

J.  MoD.  ("Sweetness  and  light ").— -The  same  quota- 
tion is  given  7th  S.  vii.  285. 

Hie  ET  UBIQUE  ("  Roman  Numerals  ").— Nothing  is 
to  be  added  to  what  is  found  in  a  good  Latin  dictionary. 
See  also  Savage's  'Dictionary  of  Printing,'  under 
"  Numerals." 

C.  S.  ("What  I  spent  I  had,"  &c.).— See  1st  S.  v.  179, 
452  ;  viii.  30  ;  xi.  112 ;  V*  S.  x.  36 ;  7th  S.  xii.  506. 

C.  P.  H.  ("  Byron's  '  Don  Juan ' ").— For  continuations 
of  this  see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  viL  157j  244. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  387,  col.  2, 1.  22,  for  "When"  read 
Where. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


BO'S.  V.  JOKE  16, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  16,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  129. 
NOTES:— The  Ancestry  of  Agatha,  461— Dryden,  463— The 
Drama  during  the  Commonwealth — Wells  on  Dew,  464 — 
"  Which  is  in  heaven"— Five  Generations  Living  Together 
—Merchants'  Marks— Anthony  Malone— Church  of  Eng- 
land—" To  chark,"  465—"  Thomas  a  Kempis,  Esq."—"  The 
Good  Old  Days  "— Owtram,  466. 

QUERIES  :— H.  J.  Thornton—"  Spread"— Dr.  John  Parsons 
— Branscombe— Irish  Song—"  Gigadibs  "—Author  of  Plays, 
467— Tower  of  London— Archaeologists— "  To  sport  "="  To 
treat "  _  Macbride,  468—"  Against "— "  Bullifant  "—Abbas 
Amarbaricensis  —  '  On  (Economy  and  Frugality '— Eoyal 
Literary  Fund—"  Kiender,"  469. 

REPLIES  :— Gal vani,  469— Church  near  Royal  Exchange, 
470— Shelley  and  Stacey,  471— Bonfires— Tax  on  Births,  472 
— Troyllesbaston— Yeovil,  473— "  Iron  "— Furness  Abbey- 
Thomas  Miller— U  as  a  Capital  Letter,  474— Old  Song- 
Bankruptcy  Records — "  Flotsam  "  and  "  Jetsam  " — Armigil 
—Godfrey— "  Fog-throttled  "—Dates  on  London  Houses— 
Wawn  Armorial  Bearings — Samite — Pix :  Chalice,  475 — 
Agnew— Eceril— Parish  Accounts— Title  «f  Prince  George, 
47(3 — Charlotte  Corday  —  Lamb's  Residence  at  Dalston — 
Dr.  Buckland,  477— Phillippa  of  Hainault— Exits=Exit— 
Bathing  Machines— The  15th  Hussars— Shakspeare  v.  Lam- 
bert—Horse's Age,  478— Lady  Randal  Beresford— Authors 

f  Wanted,  479. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Clouston's  '  Hieroglyphic  Bibles  '— 
Firth's  '  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow  '—Barrett's  '  Somer- 
setshire.' 

Kotices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  ANCESTRY  OP  AGATHA. 

(Continued  from  p.  423.) 
2.    THE  RUSSIAN   ANCESTRY   OF  AGATHA. 

It  seems  a  little  singular  that  Agatha  was  de- 
scended in  one  line  from  a  Sclavonian  groom  (if 
Basil  I.  was  really  her  ancestor),  and  that  in  another 
line  she  is  also  of  Slav  descent,  being  descended, 
as  we  opine,  from  Rank,  the  founder  of  Efussia. 
The  Varangians  were  of  Scandinavian  origin,  and 
they  imposed  the  name  of  Russia  on  the  Slav 
countries.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  of  the 
large  number  of  Scandinavian  names  in  the  list  of 
Varangian  princes  reigning  in  Russia.  The  Em- 
peror Constantino  Porphyrogenitus,  speaking  of 
Russia,  makes  a  distinction  between  the  Slavs  and 
the  Russians  proper.  Describing  the  cataracts  of 
the  Dneiper,  he  gives  to  each  the  Russian  and  the 
Slav  name.  The  Varangians  were  Slavs,  and  came 
either  from  the  Slav  shores  of  the  Baltic,  or  from 
some  Scandinavian  region  where  the  Slavs  had 
founded  a  colony.  The  latest  consensus  of  opinion, 
I  believe,  points  to  Sweden,  but  I  have  no  space 
to  discuss  it  here.  The  Varangians  were  probably 
a  band  of  exiled  warriors,  not  a  nation. 

At  the  call  of  the  Slavs,  in  862,  three  Varan- 

|  gian  brothers — Rurik,    "  the  Peaceful,"  Sineous, 

"the  Victorious,"  and  Trouvor,  "the  Faithful" 

!  (as  their  Scandinavian  names  imply)— crossed  the 


Baltic  and  took  up  their  positions  on  the  border 
of  the  territory  they  were  summoned  to  defend. 
Rurik,  the  eldest,  established  himself  on  Lake 
Ladoga,  and  founded  the  city  of  the  same  name. 
His  successor  was  not  his  son  Igor,  but,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  Northmen,  the  eldest  male 
member  of  the  family,  who  was  the  enterprising 
Oleg,  said  to  be  his  fourth  brother,  who  acted  as 
regent  or  ruler  in  Igor's  minority.  Oleg  and  Igor 
both  waged  war  against  Constantinople.  Igor  died 
in  945,  and  his  widow,  Olga,  assumed  the  regency 
in  the  name  of  her  son  Sviatislaf,  then  a  minor. 
She  introduced  Christianity  into  Russia,  and  tried 
hard  to  convert  her  son,  but  in  vain.  In  John 
Zimisces  the  Russian  prince  found  a  worthy  ad- 
versary in  972.  They  killed  the  Russian  prince, 
cut  off  his  head,  and  gave  his  skull  to  their  Prince 
Eouria  as  a  drinking  cup.  Sviatislaf  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  three  sons  :  laropolk  at  Kief,  Oleg 
ruler  of  the  Drevlians,  and  Vladimir.  The  first 
slew  the  second,  and  in  turn  was  killed  by  Vladimir, 
who  became  Vladimir  the  Great.  His  mother  was 
a  slave. 

Vladimir  married  his  slain  brother  laropolk's 
wife,  who  had  been  a  beautiful  Greek  nun,  cap- 
tured on  an  expedition  against  Byzantium,  also 
Rogneda,  laropolk's  ^betrothed  (for  second  wife). 
Vladimir  had  also  a  Bohemian  and  a  Bulgarian 
wife,  and  another,  all  of  whom  bore  him  sons. 
Finally,  this  "  son  of  a  slave  "  was  so  abandoned 
that  he  kept  300  concubines  at  Vychegorod,  3,000 
at  Bie"lgorod,  near  Kief,  and  200  at  Berestof.  With 
so  many  wives  it  may  be  difficult  to  identify  his 
posterity.  The  soul  of  the  sensual  and  passionate 
barbarian  was  troubled  with  religious  aspirations. 
"  If  the  Greek  religion  had  not  been  the  best,  your 
grandmother  Olga,  the  wisest  of  mortals,  would 
not  have  adopted  it,"  said  the  boyars.  Accord- 
ingly he  descended  into  the  Taurid,  besieged  and 
conquered  Cheraon,  the  last  city  of  that  region 
that  remained  subject  to  the  Byzantian  emperors, 
and  sent  an  embassy  to  the  Greek  emperors  Basil 
and  Constantino,  demanding  their  sister  Anne  in 
marriage,  and  threatening,  in  case  of  refusal,  to 
march  on  Constantinople.  It  was  at  Cherson,  as 
we  have  already  noted,  that  he  received  baptism 
and  celebrated  his  marriage  with  Anne  Porpbyro- 
genita  ;  and  from  this  time  dates  the  real  intro- 
duction of  Christianity  into  Russia.  Nestor  cannot 
sufficiently  praise  the  reformation  of  Vladimir 
after  his  baptism.  He  was  faithful  to  his  Greek 
wife,  he  no  longer  loved  war,  and  distributed  his 
revenues  to  the  church  and  the  poor.  He  died  in 
1015,  leaving  a  large  number  of  heirs  by  his  numer- 
ous wives  :  laroslaf,  Isiaslaf  (son  of  Rogneda), 
Boris,  Gleb,  Sviastoslaf,  Vsevolod,  and  Mstislaf. 
Then  ensued  civil  wars,  in  which  all  these  were 
killed  off,  save  laroslaf,  who  reigned  sole  master 
of  Russia  at  Kief.  These  wars  remind  one  of  the 
wars  among  the  successors  of  Clovis.  larosluf 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


L8">  S.  V.  JUKE  16,  '94. 


recalls  Charlemagne  by  the  extent  of  his  wars  and 
invasions,  "  but  particularly  by  his  code  of  laws, 
his  taste  for  building,  and  his  love  of  letters  in  a 
barbarous  age."  We  cannot  dwell  on  these  facts. 
We  are  indebted  for  the  above  rhumb  to  Ram- 
baud's  *  History  of  Russia'  (pp.  45-65),  which  we 
have  greatly  abbreviated.  Now  for  his  relation- 
ships. We  quote  exact  here  : — 

"  laroslaf  occupied  a  glorious  place  among  the  princes 
of  his  time.  His  sister  Mary  was  married  to  Casimir, 
King  of  Poland ;  his  daughters  also  became  the  wives  of 
kings  •  Elizabeth,  of  Harold  the  Brave,  King  of  Nor- 
way;  Anne,  of  Henry  I.,  King  of  France ;  Anastasia,  of 
Andrew  I.,  King  of  Hungary.  Of  his  sons,  Vladimir 
the  eldest,  is  said  to  have  married  Githa,  daughter  of 
Harold.  King  of  England*;  Isiaslaf,  a  daughter  of 
Micislas  II.,  King  of  Poland;  Vseslaf,  a  Greek  princess, 
daughter  of  Constantino  Monomachus ;  Viatcheslaf  and 
Igor,  two  German  princesses.  laroslaf  gave  an  asylum  to 
the  proscribed  princes,  Saint  Olaf,  King  of  Norway,  and 
his  two  sons  ;  a  Prince  of  Sweden ;  Edwin  and  Edward, 
sons  of  Edmund  Ironside,  King  of  England,  expelled 
from  their  country  by  Knut  the  Great.  The  Varangian 
dynasty  was  thus  mingled  with  the  families  of  the 
Christian  princes,  and  we  may  say  of  Russia  of  the 
eleventh  century,  what  we  can  no  longer  say  of  the 
Russia  of  the  sixteenth  century,  that  she  was  a  European 
atate." 

The  italics  are  mine.  Note  also  Rambaud's  punc- 
tuation, laroslaf  was  also  known  as  "  George," 
for  we  read  :  "  Coins  were  struck  for  him  by  Greek 
artists,  with  his  Slavonic  name  in  Slav  on  one  side, 
and  his  Christian  name,  loury  [George]  on  the 
other."  He  died  in  1054,  almost  the  time  of  the 
Norman  conquest  of  England.  I  do  not  find  any 
mention  of  laroslaf  being  called  also  Ladislaus 
in  Rambaud  ;  but  that  sounds  to  me  like  a  Hun- 
garian or  Polish  name.  I  would  like  to  know  why 
he  came  to  bear  the  name  of  Ladislaus,  and  what 
its  meaning  is.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  laro- 
slaf  was  the  son  of  Anne  of  Constantinople.  Ivan 
the  Terrible  claims  to  be  connected,  through  his 
ancestor  Vladimir  Monomachus,  with  the  Porphy 
rogeniti ;  and  through  Constantino  the  Great  with 
Caesar.  This  connects  the  Byzantine  line  with  the 
Russian. 

We  come  now  to  the  substance  of  L.  L.  K.'s 
conjectures  (in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  v.  43).  It  is,  per- 
haps, not  violating  confidence  to  say  that  my  letter 
to  the  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Budapest,  some 
years  ago,  which  he  mentions,  was  forwarded  to 
L.  L.  K.  for  answer,  he  being  considered  the  best 
authority.  His  reply  at  the  time  I  have  not  by 
me,  but  it  is  in  substance  what  he  gives  in  his  note, 
mentioned  above.  I  regard  him  as  the  best 
authority  on  the  subject  to-day,  and  believe  his 
conjectures  are  true.  He  has  searched  the  Hun- 
garian records  well,  as  have  also  Prof.  Freeman 
and  Dr.  Mack  ay,  and  it  does  not  seem  possible 
that  three  such  alert  searchers  could  not  have 


*  It  was  this  Vladimir's  nephew,  Vladimir  Monoma- 
chus, who  married  Githa,  the  Saxon. 


developed  something,  if  anything  was  to  be  found. 
Therefore,  if  it  is  not  to  be  found  at  Budapest, 
[  firmly  believe  it  can  be  found  at  Kief.  Is  it  not 
worth  while  for  some  one  to  prosecute  the  search 
at  Kief?  Let  us  try. 

If  L.  L.  K.  and  myself  are  right  in  our  con- 
jectures, we  can  then  see  why  laroslaf  should  give 
an  asylum  to  his  father-in-law,  Olaf ;  why  Edwin 
and  Edward  should  also  appear  in  his  court,  either 
with  Olaf,  or  handed  over  by  him  for  better  pro- 
tection. We  can  also  see  how  it  would  be  possible 
for  one  or  both  of  the  exiled  English  princes  to 
marry  a  daughter  of  laroslaf  (for  it  is  said  that 
Edward  married  the  widow  of  his  brother  Agatha ; 
and  that,  too,  is  a  point  that  needs  better  identify- 
ing). We  can  see  also  how  it  is  possible  for  Agatha 
— who  perhaps  was  one  of  the  younger  daughters, 
hence  not  much  mentioned — to  have  had  what  we 
believe  to  be  a  purely  Greek  name,  Agatha  or 
Olgatha,  which  fact  has  not  previously  entered 
into  the  discussion.  In  my  previous  letter  I  men- 
tioned that  Agatha,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Con- 
stantine  VII.,  was  her  father's  constant  companion 
and  favourite  secretary  ;  and  she  was  aunt  of  Anne 
who  married  Vladimir,  the  grand- parents  of  our 
Agatha. 

If  L.  L.  K.  and  SIR  CHARLES  KINO  have  seen 
references  to  laroslaf  having  married  Ingigerdis  (or 
Enguerharde,  a  more  Norse  form),  and  the  extract 
was  authenticated  by  Burke  himself,  we  may  con- 
sider  that  link  in  the  chain  is  certain.  L.  L.  K.'s 
supposition  that  Agatha  accompanied  her  sister  to 
Hungary  will  account  for  her  presence  there.  That 
she  was  not  an  Hungarian  princess  we  can  well 
believe,  nor  yet  a  daughter  of  Bruno  (for  some- 
where we  have  seen  that  Bruno  had  no  children). 
The  only  way  we  can  mix  her  up  with  the  Henrys 
of  Germany  or  Saxony,  on  which  point  so  many 
have  long  stumbled,  is  to  suppose  her  to  have 
been  one  of  the  German  princesses  who  married 
sons  of  laroslaf  (vide  Rambaud),  and  that  after  her 
death  the  English  princes  married  the  widowed 
princesses.  But  then  there  is  her  Greek  name  of 
Agatha  yet. 

Is  it  not  better  to  believe  the  record  is  thus : — 
Vladimar.  Olaf. 

I  I 


Premislava.        laraslaf,  &c.        Ingigerdis. 


Edmund 
Ironside. 
_J 
I 


Andrew  I.=pAna8tasia.  Agatha=pEdward. 

Solomon.  St.  Margaret. 

W.  FARRAND  FELCH, 
Hartford,  Conn.,  U.S. 

(To  be  continued.) 


8WS.V.JCNE16, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


THE  FUNERAL  AND  MONUMENT  OP  DRYDEN. 

(Concluded from  p.  384.) 

Malone  quotes  Pope,  who  in  Bufo  ia  said  to  hit 
at  Montague  : — 

He  help'd  to  bury  whom  he  help'd  to  starve. 
Pope  might  have  got  this  from  our  poem  : — 
Of  kings  renowned  and  mighty  bards  I  write, 


Some  starving  lived,  whilst  others  were  preferred. 
|  Pope's  line  was  not  in  the  original  draft  and  edition 
I  of  the  epistle  to  Arbuthnot,  but  appeared  as  an 
j  afterthought  in  the  quarto  of  1735.  In  Play- 
<]  ford's  'Luctus  Britannici '  a  set  of  verses,  sub- 
j  subscribed  P.  C ,  runs  thus  : — 

But  wiser  we,  who  all  such  precepts  scorn, 
And  act  without  the  prospect  of  return; 
That  starve  the  poet,  and  caress  his  urn. 

I  This  line  of  the  year  1700  is  like  Por*  himself ;  but 
in  1700  Pope  was  but  twelve.  "  Poeta  nascitur 
{  non  fit"  Pope  becomes  a  poet,  but  is  not  born 
1  one.  He  lisped  in  numbers,  did  he  ?  Yes,  but  it 
!J  was  after  his  maternal  ancestors  the  poet  predeces- 
|  sors.  This  condensed  epigrammatist  was  born  at 
'j  the  Eevolution,  1688,  but  he  created  none.  His 
4  acknowledged  idea  of  originality  was  to  say  old 
;  things  better  than  before,  but  to  perpetrate  nothing 
new.  A  writer  in  the  same  collection,  addressing 
3  Garth,  says  : — 

Since  generous  Montague  a  tomb  designs 

For  him  he  stabb'd,  when  living,  with  his  lines. 

I  Without  quite  equalling  Wesley  or  Pope,  they 
U  all  pivot  round  the  same  capstan.  Our  poet  of  the 
n  funeral  addresses  Garth  in  much  the  same  way  : 

For  all  he  sends  unto  the  darksome  grave, 

He  honours  also  in  an  epitaph. 

I   Epitave  is  a  little  defective  in  artistic  assonance ; 
but,  had  that  been  right,  the  epigram  might  have 
;    come  from   Pope,  which  is  almost  saying  it  is 
perfect. 

A  last  word  now  as  to  the  monument.  This  is  as 

I   curious  as  all  the  rest.     We  have  seen  above  all 

about  Montague's  promises  and  those  of  Jeffrey s. 

:   For  some  reason  they  all  fell  through.     We  have 

seen  also  the  barbaric  insult  offered  to  Chaucer, 

although  not  a  monumental  stone  of  any  sort  was 

:    either  put  up  or  laid  down  for  Dryden.     Nicholas 

I   Howe  dies  in  1718,  and  his  wife  puts  him  up  a 

.   monument  in  the  Abbey.    Pope  is  thirty  now,  and 

celebrated.     He  is  to  versify  the  inscription,  and 

'   does  it  thus  :  — 

Thy  relics,  Rowe,  to  this  fair  urn  we  trust, 
And  sacred,  place  by  Dryden's  awful  dust : 
Beneath  a  rude  and  nameless  stone  he  lies, 
To  which  thy  tomb  shall  guide  inquiring  eyes. 
Peace  to  thy  gentle  shade,  and  endless  rest ! 
Bless'd  in  thy  genius,  in  thy  love  too  blest ! 
One  grateful  woman  to  thy  fame  supplies 
What  a  whole  thankless  land  to  his  denies. 

The  "and  sacred"  here  makes  one  stand  to  find 
out  what  it  refers  to,  and  prevents  our  seeing  that 


"  we  "  is  understood  before  "  place."  I  think  the 
opening  distich  would  be  better  thus  : — 

Thy  relics,  Rowe,  in  this  fair  urn  we  trust, 
Where  earth  is  hallow'd  by  great  Dryden's  dust. 

The  awkward  words  sacred  and  awful  would  be 
thus  set  aside  ;  but  Stanley  here  steps  in  to  mar 
the  matter,  by  introducing  an  ill-considered  re- 
mark. Touching  Pope,  he  says:  "The  highest 
honour  he  could  pay  to  him  [Rowe]  was  that  his 
tomb  should  point  the  way  to  Dryden's."  "So 
completely  had  his  grave  come  to  be  regarded  as 
the  most  interesting  spot  in  Poets'  Corner."  How 
the  Dean  reaches  this  deduction  I  cannot  surmise. 
What  was  uppermost  in  Pope's  mind  was  to  call 
public  attention  to  the  callous  indifference  shown, 
after  so  much  unfulfilled  promising  by  officious 
volunteers,  to  the  "  Glorious  John  Dryden,"  whom, 
save  those  of  very  "  inquiring  eyes,"  few  cared  to 
look  for.  The  Dean  is  so  popular  that  this  slip  is 
likely  to  circulate  as  a  thing  of  value  unless  brought 
to  a  standstill.  A  mistake  by  a  popular  writer 
has  more  lives  than  a  cat,  and  sucks  immortality 
put  of  nonsense.  The  less  the  sense  the  greater 
is  the  affinity  for  the  general  ear.  Johnson  re- 
marks as  the  fault  of  Howe's  epitaph  that  it  belongs 
less  to  Eowe  than  to  Dryden.  The  Doctor  evi- 
dently wrote  these  lives  putting  his  pen  to  a  hand- 
gallop,  and  powerful  work  they  are.  But  I  do  not 
think  he  knew,  or  would  have  cared  much  to  learn, 
that  Pope  had  to  recast  all  but  one  line — the  sixth 
— and  that  what  he  was  criticizing  was  not  on  the 
tablet  in  the  Abbey. 

Pope  used  Rowe's  monument  as  an  advertise- 
ment board,  and  effectively,  for  John  Sheffield, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  came  to  the  front  within  two 
years,  and  set  up,  to  the  further  desecration  of 
Chaucer,  his  starveling  memorial.  Malone  says 
probably  of  Kent's  design.  Anybody  who  cares 
to  see  this  "  neat  thing  "  may  find  a  picture  of  it 
in  Crull's  *  Westminster  Abbey.'  It  is  not  in  the 
Abbey  any  longer.  Dean  Buckland,  in  even  worse 
taste  than  Sheffield's  in  placing  it  there,  got  the 
permission  of  the  family  to  remove  it.  True  and 
instinctive  taste  would  leave  all  these  even  outre 
incrustations  of  time  to  tell  their  own  tale ;  be 
their  imperfections  what  they  may,  they  always  are 
useful  if  left,  for  they  grow  into  fossil  history. 
Where  Dryden's  bust  and  pedestal  have  now  been 
stuck  by  the  Dean  they  look  more  like  a  stove 
ornament  for  a  hall  than  a  burial  tribute  to 
Dryden. 

Dryden,  in  all  that  concerns  this  affair,  is,  it  seems, 
handled  as  if  we  wished  to  treat  him  less  after 
his  merit  than  as  the  "  Poet  Squab,"  which  was  his 
contemporary  nickname.*  The  bust  Sheffield  gave 

*  This  depreciatory  epithet,  if  not  started  by  Roches- 
ter, was  adopted  and  popularized  by  him  in  his  poem  of 
1678,  wherein  he  ridiculed  Dryden  because  he  suspected 
that  the  poet  had  helped  Mulgrave  to  satirize  him  in 
the  '  Essay  on  Satire.'  Thii  John  Sheffield,  Earl  Mul- 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8<h  S.V.JUNE  16,  '94 


was  so  bad  that  ten  years  after  his  death  the 
duchess  got  leave  of  the  Chapter  to  substitute 
for  it  one  by  Scheemaker.  Nollekins,  who  was  his 
scholar,  told  Malone  that  Scheemaker's  price  for  it 
would  be  twenty-five  guineas.  The  duke  would 
not  have  paid  for  the  original  monument  more 
than  100Z.  Pope  with  Atterbury  knocked  up, 
as  epitaph  for  it,  a  rather  stupid  distich,  but  it 
never  was  cut.  Only  the  name  was  put  finally, 
with  the  birth  and  death  dates  in  Latin  (1632- 
1700),  adding  the  beggarly  donor's  name  with  the 
date  1720,  showing  that  it  had  been  twenty  years 
in  coming.  Garth  at  the  end  of  seventeen  years 
publicly  lamented  the  neglect  shown  Dryden,  and 
in  1717  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  took  Congreve's 
abject  praise  for  having  done  an  act  of  the  most 
uncommon  generosity  ever  recorded  in  history, 
because  he  had  given  an  order  for  a  splendid  monu- 
ment to  Dryden.  But  the  generosity  stood  still 
there  looking  at  the  order,  whilst  the  order  stood 
still  looking  for  the  generosity.  This  is  the  last 
insult  heaped  by  "the  quality"  of  that  degenerate 
time  when  they  took  to  feeding  poets  upon  stones. 
Every  soul  concerned  in  the  course  of  this  narra- 
tive comes  out  more  or  less  despicable  except  the 
unconscious  victim.  It  is  so  tortuous  a  business 
this,  that  to  put  it  as  straight  even  as  it  now  stands 
has  given  much  more  trouble  than,  I  think,  any 
reader  would  suppose  to  be  possible.  The  out- 
come is  disappointing.  It  almost  puts  one  out  of 
conceit  with  common  humanity.  But  the  lesson  is 
instructive,  in  spite  of  its  unpleasantness.  What 
a  mass  of  mouldering  satire  the  stone-coped  Abbey 
canopies.  A  trysting  place  it  is,  where  man  the 
worm  confronts  the  man  immortal.  "  Sa  gloire 
est  sa  misere,"  says  Pascal.  "Most  true  it  is, 
Saint  Blaise  ! "  say  we.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Chingford  Hatch,  E. 

THE  DRAMA  DURING  THE  COMMONWEALTH. — 
In  «N.  &  Q.,'  7*  S.  vi.  122,  I  collected  a  few 
notices  of  dramatic  performances  under  the  Pro- 
tectorate. The  petition  which  follows  is  not  dated, 
but  obviously  belongs  to  the  period  1649-1653, 
and  probably  to  the  year  1650.  It  is  from  a 
broadside  bound  up  in  a  volume  of  pamphlets 
belonging  to  that  year  collected  by  William  Clarke, 
Monk's  secretary.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge 
it  has  not  been  reprinted  or  even  noticed.  It  is 
not  referred  to  in  Payne  Collier's  *  Annals  of  the 

grave,  became  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  it  was  he  who 
in  1720  finally  came  forward,  under  the  stimulation  of 
Pope's  epitaph  to  Rowe,  to  raise  this  paltry  monument 
to  Dryden.  He  was  the  Mr.  Montague  spoken  of  above 
as  having  undertaken  the  funeral  expenses  and  also  to 
erect  a  monument  which  was  to  cost  50(M.  The  one  he 
gave  certainly  did  not  cost  him  that,  within  300£.  Those 
who  like  to  note  coincidences  will  observe  that  Cowley's 
monument,  near  which  Dryden  was  laid,  was  also  set  up 
bv  a  Duke  of  Buckingham :  but  Cowley's  duke  was  a 
Villiers. 


Stage,'  or  in  Mr.  Carew  Hazlitt's  '  Collection  of 
Documents  relating  to  the  English  Drama  and 
Stage,'  published  in  1869  :— 

To  the 
Supream  Authoritie 

the 

Parliament 
of  the  Common-  wealthe  of 

England 

The  humble  Petition  of  diverse  poor  and  distressed  men, 
heretofore  the  Actors  of  Black-Friers  and  the  Cock- Pit. 

Sheweth, 

That  your  most  poor  Petitioners,  having  long  suffered  in 
extream  want,  by  being  prohibited  the  use  of  their 
qualitie  of  Acting,  in  which  they  were  trained  up  from 
their  childhood,  whereby  they  are  uncapable  of  any  other 
way  to  get  a  subsistance,  and  are  now  fallen  into  such 
lamentable  povertie,  that  they  know  not  how  to  provide 
food  for  themselves,  their  wives  and  children:  great 
debts  being  withall  demanded  of  them,  and  they  not  in 
a  condition  to  satisfie  the  creditours ;  and  without  your 
mercifull  and  present  permission,  they  must  all  inevitably 
perish. 

May  it  therefore  please  this  Honourable  House  to  com- 
miserate their  sad  and  distressed  condition,  and  to 
vouchsafe  them  a  Liber  tie  to  Act  but  some  email  time 
(for  their  triall  of  inoffensiveness)  onely  such  morall  and 
harmless  representations,  as  shall  no  way  be  distastful  to 
the  Common-wealth  or  good  manners.  They  humbly 
submitting  themselves  to  any  one  of  knowing  [?  known] 
judgement  and  fidelitie  to  the  State,  appointed  to  oversee 
them  and  their  actions,  and  willing  to  contribute  out  of 
their  poor  endeavours,  what  shall  be  thought  fit  and 
allotted  them  to  pay  weekly  or  otherwise,  for  the  service 
of  Ireland,  or  as  the  State  shall  think  fitting. 

And  as  in  dutie  they  are  ever  bound,  shall  pray,  &c.— 
A.A.  8, 13  (40). 

C.  H.  FIRTH. 

33,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

WELLS  ON  DEW.— MR.  C.  A.  WARD  inquires 
(ante,  p.  398)  whether  Dr.  Wells  lived  near  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields.  I  gather  from  his  autobio- 
graphical sketch  that  he  resided,  as  Southey  puts 
it,  "  half  an  hour  out  of  town,"  but  this  was  before 
the  introduction  of  railways.  Wells  complained 
of  the  smallness  of  his  income,  although  his  friends 
Dr.  Pitcairn  and  Dr.  Baillie  (the  father  of  Joanna) 
often  sent  patients  to  him.  "  But,"  he  says, 
"  I  lived  at  a  considerable  distance  from  them,  and  was 
unable  from  the  want  of  a  carriage,  and  from  various 
other  circumstances,  to  appear  properly  as  their  repre- 
sentative." 

In  January,  1861,  I  contributed  a  paper  to  the 
Edinburgh  Philosophical  Journal  on  the  claims  of 
the  predecessors  of  Wells  to  a  share  in  the  honour 
of  producing  a  correct  theory  of  dew.  This  paper 
was  afterwards  enlarged  and  inserted  in  a  volume 
of  mine,  in  Weale's  Series,  entitled  '  Experimental 
Essays.'  The  whole  subject  is  curious  and  instruc- 
tive, and  I  was  surprised  to  meet  in  it  a  parallel  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  Vatican  in  opposition  to 
the  Copernican  theory,  in  the  behaviour  of  the 
Bourbon  Government  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples, 
which  forbad  the  teaching  of  Wells's  theory  i: 
her  colleges  and  schools,  on  the  ground  that  "  the 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


clouds  drop  down  the  dew."  The  celebrated 
physicist  Melloni  undertook  a  series  of  experi- 
ments in  order  to  show  that  the  laws  of  terrestrial 
radiation  are  the  same  in  Italy  as  in  countries 
where  there  is  more  political  liberty.  The  experi 
ments  were  conducted  in  the  autumn  of  1846  in 
the  valley  of  La  Lava,  between  Naples  and  Salerno. 
The  memoirs  describing  the  results  are  beautifully 
written  and  of  great  interest,  and  were  published 
in  the  French  Annales  de  Chimie  et  de  Physique. 

0.  TOMLINSON. 
Highgate,  N. 

"WHICH  is  IN  HEAVEN"  (John  iii.  13). — I 
was  struck  on  Trinity  Sunday,  as  I  have  been 
before,  by  the  difference  between  this  reading  and 
that  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  as  at  pre- 
sent used,  which  is  "  Who  is  in  heaven."  Search- 
ing to  ascertain  when  the  alteration  was  made,  I 
found  that  it  was  (apparently  unintentionally)  done 
at  the  revision  of  1662,  when  an  order  was  made, 
"  The  epistles  and  gospels  are  all  to  be  corrected 
after  the  last  translation,"  and  in  carrying  this  out 
it  would  seem  that  this  alteration  was  made  in- 
advertently, probably  because  that  mode  of  speech 
had  then  become  more  familiar.  But  in  the 
Authorized  Translation  (intended  to  be  followed) 
the  reading  is  "  which,"  as  in  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  this  is  also  retained  by  the  recent  revisers, 
whilst  affixing  a  note  that  many  ancient  autho- 
rities omit  the  whole  clause.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

FIVE  GENERATIONS  LIVING  TOGETHER. — The 
following  cutting  is  from  the  Birminqham  Daily 
Pott  of  Jan.  12:— 

"  The  unusual  circumstance  of  five  generations  living 
in  the  same  village  is  now  existing  [tie]  at  Skillington, 
near  Grantham  where  there  are  living  Thomas  Duffin, 
who  is  ninety-seven ;  George  Duffin,  his  son,  aged  serenty- 
three;  George  Duffin,  grandson,  forty-eight;  Joseph 
Duffin,  great-grandson,  twenty-six ;  and  George  Duffin, 
great-great-grandaon,  six.  The  head  of  the  family  is  still 
hale  and  hearty." 

R.  HUDSON. 
Lapworth. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS. —  Karl  Kunze,  in  his 
'Hanseakten  aus  England,  1275  bis  1412' 
(Halle-a.-S.,  1891),  prints  the  full  text  of  a  docu- 
ment (from  Cotton  MS.  Nero  B.  il  fol.  70)  con- 
taining  over  a  hundred  merchants'  marks  of  various 
Riga  merchants.  It  is  quite  clear  from  this  docu- 
ment, the  date  of  which  is  about  March,  1406, 
that  these  marks  were  simply  used  for  marking 
the  various  packages  for  shipment,  and  have  no 
other  significance.  Several  instances  occur  where 
the  same  merchant  used  two  different  marks  for 
the  marking  of  his  goods.  L.  L.  K. 

ANTHONY  MALONE. — The  memoir  of  Anthony 
Malone  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  does  not  contain 
any  reference  to  the  memorable  bank  in  Dublin 


which  he  established.  The  firm  was  Malone,  Cle- 
ments &  Gore,  and  the  other  partners  were  the 
Right  Hon.  Nathaniel  Clements  (ancestor  of  the 
Lords  Leitrim)  and  John  Gore.  The  bank  opened 
for  business  on  July  3, 1758,  and  stopped  payment 
on  Nov.  1  following,  after  a  career  of  less  than 
four  months  !  For  brevity  of  existence  it  is  unique 
in  the  annals  of  banking — even  in  Ireland.  An 
extended  notice  of  the  causes  and  effects  of  its  col- 
lapse, and  memoirs  of  the  three  partners,  will  duly 
appear  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Society,  in  the  course  of  a  series  of 
papers  on  '  The  Old  Dublin  Bankers '  which  I  am 
now  contributing  to  its  pages. 

C.  M.  TENISON. 

CHURCH  OF  ENGLAND  BETWEEN  Two  THIEVES. 
— I  find  the  following  passage  in  Humphrey 
Sydenham's  sermon  on  'The  Athenian  Babler,' 
1637:— 

" our  Mother  Church,  and  her  eonne  they  so  labour 

to  disinherit,  the  Protestant,  the  wounded  Protestant,  who 
hath  beene  now  so  long  crucified  betweene  the Non- 
Conformist  and  the  Romanist,  that  at  length  hee  is  in- 
forced  to  flie  to  Caesar  for  sanctuarie." — P.  37. 

In  a  sermon  preached  before  the  king,  May  9, 
1675,  p.  29,  alluding  to  the  fanatics  and  the  Roman 
party,  Dean  Sudbury  says  our  Lord 
"  suffered  between  two  Malefactors,  and  so  it  is  in  effect 
with  us,  but  with  this  difference,  there  was  but  one  of 
them  that  railed  upon  Aim,  but  here  both  exclaim  against 
us." 

Daniel  De  Foe  (1702),  in  his  '  Shortest  Way  with 
Dissenters,'  uses  the  same  metaphor  sarcastically, 
thus  :— 

"Alas  !  the  Church  of  England  !  What  with  Popery 
on  the  one  hand,  and  schismatics  on  the  other,  how  baa 
she  been  crucified  between  two  thieves  !  Now  let  us 
crucify  the  thieves/'  &c. 

No  doubt  a  longer  catena  could  be  made. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

"To  CHARK."  —  Has  the  following  amusing 
blunder  ever  been  noticed  ?  In  his  account  of 
"Chark"  Halliwell  specifies  six  meanings,  of  which 
two  are,  according  to  his  numbering,  "  (3)  To  creak. 

North (6)  To  make  charcoal     West,"  and  he 

quotes  from  Gower    in  illustration  of  this  last 
sense  : — 

Ther  is  no  fyre,  ther  is  no  sparke, 
Ther  ia  no  dore  whiche  may  charke.* 

Gower  certainly  did  not  mean  "  There  is  no  door 
hich  may  make  charcoal,"  for  the  line  is  a  trans- 
lation from  Ovid  ('  Metam.,'  xi.  608)  of 

Janoa,  quae  verso  stridorem  cardine  reddat, 
Nulla  domo  tota.  / 

The  quotation,  of  course,  should  have  been  put 
under  "  (3)  To  creak,"  and  the  misplacement  may 
accidental.  Yet  misinterpretation  was  easy  ; 


*  '  Confeesio  Amantis,'  ed.  Pauli,  ii.  102. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  V.  JUNK  16,  '94. 


for  the  progress  of  a  chilly  mortal's  thought  from 
the  privation  of  fire  to  the  means  of  raising  one  i 
natural,  even  if  the  combustible  be  a  door. 

F.  ADAMS. 

"THOMAS  A  KEMPIS,  ESQ."— The  following  is 
a  catting  from  the  Church  Times  of  May  11  :— 

"  There  appeared  the  other  day  a  comical  paragraph 
in  a  contemporary,  chaffing  the  '  newspaper  cutting 
people.  Perhaps  it  may  be  needful  to  explain  to  country 
reader?,  that  if  a  man  is  literary,  no  matter  in  how  smal 
a  way,  the  moment  any  review  of  hia  work  appears,  he 
receives  a  copy  of  it,  cut  from  the  paper  in  which  il 
•occurs,  pasted  on  a  printed  circular  which  says  that  the 
Company  which  encloses  it  will  send  him  the  first  hun- 
dred notices  which  appear,  on  receipt  of  a  guinea.  Well, 
my  story  will,  I  think,  beat  that  to  which  I  made  refer- 
ence at  the  beginning  of  this  paragraph.  It  is  this.  Mr, 
Elliot  Stock  published  a  new  edition  of  'Thomas  a 
Kempis,'  which  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Church  Times.  The  review  was  cut  out, 
and  duly  addressed  to  Thomas  a  Kempis,  Esq.  (care  of 
his  publisher),  with  the  intimation  that  on  his  sending 
a  guinea,  &c.  Some  little  time  ago  an  East  Anglian 
-clergyman  confused  me  with  the  Master  of  Sentences, 
and  get  much  mixed.  But  this  '  Press  Cutting  Agency 
surpasses  him." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"  THE  GOOD  OLD  DATS."— I  send  you  a  specimen 
of  old  customs  in  Jersey  a  century  ago : — 

"  We  reproduce  a  very  interesting  extract  from  the 
Gazette  de  Jersey  of  the  23rd  June,  1787,  commenting 
on  what  was  then  the  custom  to  punish  a  certain  class  of 
criminals.  Daniel  Brouard  and  Marguerite  Tome  had 
been  condemned  on  the  29th  June  (?)  by  the  Royal  Court 
to  be  publicly  whipped  the  Saturday  following,  at  the 
hand  of  the  executioner,  from  the  Court-house  door  to 
the  prison,  Brouard  afterwards  having  to  submit  to  having 
his  right  ear  cut  off,  and  both  he  and  his  wife,  Marguerite 
Tome,  to  be  perpetually  banished  from  the  island,  and 
their  property  confiscated  to  the  King.  Their  crime  was 
'  for  having  attempted  to  tarnish  the  reputation  of  the 
police  officers  of  the  parish  of  St.  John,  whilst  acting  in 
their  duty  in  rummaging  the  prisoners'  dwelling,  by 
declaring  that  on  that  day,  one  of  the  said  officers  had 
secretly  taken  away  from  a  chest  the  sum  of  forty-eight 
guineas.'  The  following  was  the  manner,  says  a  corre- 
spondent to  the  Gazette  de  Jersey,  in  which  the  sentence 
on  the  unfortunate  couple  was  carried  out  in  these  'good 
old  days  ! '  At  mid-day,  Marguerite  Tome,  wife  of  the 
above-mentioned  Brouard,  was  brought  from  the  prison 
to  the  Court-house ;  as  soon  as  she  arrived  the  execu- 
tioner ordered  her  to  strip ;  she  immediately  obeyed,  and 
4hus  remained  exposed  to  the  public  gaze  for  the  space 
of  ten  minutes.  The  Deputy-Viscount,  who  had  charge 
of  this  kind  of  sentences,  read,  in  the  vestibule,  the  por- 
tion of  the  Act  affecting  this  unfortunate  woman.  She 
•was  then  wh  pped,  according  to  her  sentence,  to  the 
prison  door,  arrived  at  which  she  was  addressed  as  follows 
by  the  executioner  :— '  Look  here,  Mistress  Brouard,  I 
•have  not  chastised  you  as  you  merited ;  I  have  had  regard 
for  your  sex ;  but  let  this  be  a  lesson  to  you,  and  I 
recommend  you  to  live  as  an  honest  woman.  But,  mark, 
that  which  I  have  spared  your  back,  I  shall,  assuredly, 
-expend  on  that  of  your  husband,  whom  it  is  my  intention 
to  make  call  out,  Peccavi  / '  Effectively  the  executioner 
kept  his  word.  As  soon  as  Brouard  had  arrived  at  the 
-Court-house  door,  the  executioner,  with  feigned  drunken- 
ness and  passion,  rudely  ordered  him  to  atrip.  The  order 
was  instantly  obeyed.  After  thia  the  executioner 


examined  his  whip,  the  same  with  which  he  had  flogged 
the  woman,  and  finding  that  it  had  not  sufficient  lash,  he 
demanded  some  whip-cord  to  strengthen  it  with,  as  well 
as  to  tie  Brouard's  thumbs  together.  The  Deputy- Vis- 
count immediately  ordered  what  was  required.  After 
the  executioner  had  bound  Brouard's  thumbs  and  hands 
together,  besides  having  tied  his  arms  with  rope,  he  went 
put  with  the  Deputy- Viscount,  they  both  shortly  return- 
ing. The  Deputy-Viscount  then  read  to  Brouard  that 
portion  of  the  Act  which  related  to  him.  The  executioner, 
having  led  the  miserable  man  outside  the  Court-house 
door,  asked  him  if  he  remembered  how  they  flogged  cul- 
prits in  Guernsey.  '  I  am  going  to  teach  you,'  said  he, 
'  how  they  flog  in  Jersey,'  and  certainly  he  did  not  spare 
the  prisoner.  Arrived  at  about  two  perches  from  the 
prison  door,  the  Deputy-Viscount  ordered  the  halbardiers 
to  halt,  and  after  having  conversed  with  the  executioner 
for  a  couple  of  minutes,  commanded  a  glass  of  spirits  to 
be  brought.  This  liquor  was  shared  by  the  executioner 
and  his  victim.  After  the  liquor  was  drunk  every  one 
was  surprised  to  see  the  executioner  take  up  his  whip, 
and  commence  flogging  the  prisoner  for  several  minutes 
without  advancing  one  step.  The  prisoner's  flesh,  which 
had  slighly  recovered  during  the  interval  of  the  Deputy- 
Viscount's  conversation  with  the  executioner  and  that 
in  which  the  liquor  was  consumed,  became  more  sensible 
than  ever.  The  horrible  screams  and  contortions  of 
agony  of  Brouard  which  he  uttered  and  made  in  receiving 
these  last  lashes  of  the  whip,  excited  the  pity  of  the 
spectators.  The  executioner  then  seized  Brouard's  right 
ear,  of  which  he  cut  off  almost  the  half.  The  prisoner 
was  then  unbound  and  conducted  to  an  apartment  in  the 
prison.  He  had,  however,  saved  the  severed  portion  of 
liis  ear  and  had  made  several  abortive  attempts  to  attach 
it  to  the  main  portion,  whilst  his  poor  wife  was  wiping 
the  wounds  on  his  back.  Both  were  sobbing  bitterly. 
The  Deputy- Viscount,  who  noticed  Brouard's  attempts  to 
replace  the  severed  portion  of  his  ear,  seized  the  piece  of 
flesh  which  had  been  cut  off,  and  taking  a  hammer  he 
nailed  it  to  one  of  the  prison  doors  !  " — Guernsey  Star, 
Jan.  6,1894. 

Y.  S.  M. 

OWTRAM.— As  the  'D.  N.  B.'  is  nearing  the 
etter  0,  the  following  remarks  may  be  of  interest. 
William  Outram  is  said  to  have  been  vicar  of 
Ouston,  co.  Lincoln,  dr.  1350  (Stonehouse,  'Isle 
of  Axholme  ')>  and  this  is  my  earliest  instance  of 
;he  name.     "  Robert  Owtreme  de  Woodhouse,"  in 
Dronfield,  appears  as  witness  to  a  deed  dated  the 
'east  of  Sfc.  James  the  Apostle,  7  Henry  IV.,  and 
ibis  is  my  first  connexion  with  co.  Derby.     From 
iim  was  probably  descended  Robert  Owtrem  of 
Dronfield-Woodhouse,  tempo  Henry  VIII.,  and  the 
ast  was  great-grandfather  of  William  Owtram,D.D. 
see  7th  S.  xi.  205).     The  doctor  inherited  from  his 
uncle,    Francis   Owtram,  bachelor,  of   Rumbling 
Street,  yeoman,  a  leasehold  estate  at  Great  New- 
old  Fields  in  Chesterfield.     His  branch  of  the 
amily  was  seated  at  Rumbling  Street,  Barlow, — 
n  which  house  he  was  probably  born — from  1577 
ill  1755,  when  the  entail  was  barred. 

Joseph  Outram,  of  Alfreton,  gardener,  great-great- 
grandfather of  General  Sir  James  Outram,  Bart., 
f  Indian  fame,  was  probably  descended  from  the 
Owtrams  of  Holmesfield  and  Horsleygate,  in  Dron- 
ield,  doubtless  originally  of  the  same  stock.     The 
uthor  of  '  Peveril  of  the  Peak'  did  well  to  select 


S="  3.  V.  JISE  16,  '?4.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


"  Lance  Outram  ''  as  the  name  of  his  gamekeeper. 
I  should  like  to  have  the  opinion  of  readers  ol 
*  N.  &  Q.'  upon  "  Outre  mere  "  v.  "  Outre  mont  ' 
as  a  possible  derivation. 

There  were  Owtrams  at  Newark-on-Trent  tempo 
Eliz.,  and  at  the  same  period  a  family  seated  in 
the  neighbouring  village  of  Oar  Colston  ;  the  latter 
wrote  themselves  "gentlemen,"  as  did  likewise 
the  Owtrams  of  Sundridge,  Kent,  tempo  Car.  II. 
Previously  to  1700  I  am  unable  to  discover  any 
instances  of  the  name  other  than  in  the  counties 
of  Derby,  Notts,  and  Kent,  excepting  in  the  case 
of  the  Lincolnshire  vicar  above  named,  who  was 
probably  an  importation. 

0.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

ROBERT  JOHN  THORNTON,  M.D.  —  Information 
is  desired  as  to  the  various  works  of  this  writer, 
and  any  references  to  his  life,  beyond  what  may  be 
found  in  Allibone's  '  Dictionary.'  With  regard  to 
his  '  New  Illustrations  of  the  Sexual  System  of 
Linnaeus  '  an  exact  bibliography  is  desired.  Alli- 
bone  and  Lowndes  say  that  it  was  published  (1) 
in  one  vol.,  with  314  coloured  plates  ;  (2)  in  two 
vols.,  with  66  elementary  plates,  uncoloured  ;  and 
(3)  in  two  vols.,  with  the  '  Philosophy  of  Botany  ' 
added,  making  five  vols.  ;  also  that  the  '  Philosophy 
of  Botany  '  was  published  18Q9-10,  3  vols.,  imp. 
fol.,  with  80  plates.  I  have  *  A  New  Illustration,' 
&c.,  1807,  measuring  22£  in.  by  18£  in.,  with  por- 
traits of  the  queen,  the  author,  Sir  T.  Millington, 
and  Linnaeus,  two  (all  uncoloured),  and  bound  with 
it  •  Picturesque  Botanical  Plates,'  &c.,  1799,  with 
index  of  31  coloured  plates.  At  the  end  the  author 
says  that  his  original  intention  was  to  issue  70 
coloured  plates,  and  he  regrets  that  he  has  not  been 
able  to  carry  it  out.  Is  it  possible  that  the  "314 
coloured  plates  "  of  Lowndes  and  Allibone  is  a  mis- 
print for  31  coloured  plates  ?  I  have  also  '  A  New 
Illustration,  *&c.,  vol.  i.,  measuring  18  in.  by  12fin., 
164  pp.,  and  two  plates  uncoloured  ;  and  bound 
with  it  '  The  Genera  of  Exotic  and  Indigenous 
Plants/  &c.,  including  15  portraits  and  36  other 
plates.  This  appears  to  be  an  incomplete  copy  of 
the  edition  in  2  vols.  My  copy  of  the  *  Philosophy 
of  Botany  '  is  made  up  as  follows  :  vol.  i.,  308  pp., 
2  portraits  ;  vol.  ii.,  pp.  309-625,  1  plate  ;  and  in 
a  supplementary  volume,  entitled  '  Elementary 
Botanical  Plates,'  there  are  26  portraits  and  165 
miscellaneous  plates  ;  total  plates,  191. 

P.  F.  W. 

"  SPREAD."  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word 
as  used  in  the  following  way  ?  A  man  was  upset 


from  a  boat  on  the  river,  and  the  keeper  of  an 
adjacent  boat-house  " ran  for  a  boat  and  a  spread" 
He  brought  the  body  to  the  surface  with  the  spread 
and  hauled  it  into  the  boat.  J.  DIXON. 

DR.  JOHN  PARSONS,  BISHOP  OF  PETEKBOROUGH. 
—I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  are  able  to  furnish  me,  either  in  your 
columns  or  at  the  annexed  address,  with  references 
for  the  biography  of  Dr.  John  Parsons,  Master  of 
Balliol  College  (1798-1819)  and  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough (1813-19).  To  save  needless  trouble,  I 
may  say  that  I  am  acquainted  with  the  Rev.  E. 
Patteson's  '  Eloge,'  and  with  what  is  said  of  him 
in  the  memoirs  of  Joshua  Watson,  and  in  Bedel!' 
Cox's  *  Recollections.'  In  one  of  the  last  letters 
he  dictated, the  late  Master,  Prof.  Jowett,  described 
Bishop  Parsons  to  me  as  "  a  man  of  mark,  but  of 
whom  little  is  known."  May  I  hope  that  some  of 
your  readers  may  be  able  to  add  to  that  little?  He 
is  stated  to  have  married  a  lady  of  Oxford.  Can 
her  maiden  name  be  recovered  ? 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

Precentory,  Lincoln. 

ARTICLE  ON  BRANSCOMBE,  DEVON,  WANTED. 
— Could  one  of  your  readers  inform  me  in  which 
of  the  London  daily  papers  a  descriptive  article 
was  published,  some  five  or  six  years  ago,  headed 
*  An  Old-fashioned  Corner,'  treating  of  the  church 
and  village  of  Branscombe,  Devon  ?  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  the  name  of  the  writer  and  the  date  at 
which  the  article  appeared. 

WALTER  HOLOOMBB. 

IRISH  SONG. — Can  you  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  the  remainder  of  a  verse  of  the 
Irish  song  '  Roisin  Dhu,'  the  beginning  of  which 
runs  as  follows  ? — 

And  one  beamy  smile  from  you 
Should  float  like  light  between 
My  toils  and  me,  my  own,  my  true, 
My  bright  Bosaleen. 

I  have  been  unable  to  find  the  two  concluding- 
line!>,  and  hope  that  the  kindness  of  your  readers 
may  supply  the  deficiency.  A.  G.  B. 

"  GIGADIBS."— Where  have  I  met  with  this 
strange  word— in  Dickens  ?  What  is  its  meaning  t 

CORRESPONDENT. 

AUTHOR  OP  PLATS  WANTED. — In  my  possession 
is  the  original  MS.,  in  two  quarto  books,  of  an  un- 
titled  comedy  in  five  acts,  the  characters  in  which 
are  Savage,  Fleecem,  Richard,  Sir  William  Cameron, 
Young  Cameron,  Dabble,  Vanseber,  Donnelly, 
Arabella,  and  Jenny.  I  have  also  a  portion  of  the 
original  MS.,  in  folio,  of  another  until  led  comedy 
by  the  same  author,  in  which  the  dramatis  persona* 
are  Sir  Basil  Oldcastle,  Lord  Newcomb,  Mr. 
Tinsel,  Major  Blount,  Frost,  La  Violet,  Charles, 
Lady  Spankle,  Miss  Oldcastle,  Harriet  Oldcastle, 
and  maid.  They  are  of  about  the  year  181O. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v. 


-M. 


Can  any  reader  furnish  the  titles,  with  name  of 
author,  and  state  whether  these  plays  have  been 
printed?  W.  I.  K.  V. 

TOWER  OF  LONDON. — I  should  be  glad  to  know 
when  the  Tower  of  London  was  last  used  as  a 
prison  for  political  offenders.  Some  twenty-four 
years  ago  I  happened  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  New  York,  and  was  introduced  to  a  man  who 
had  been  confined  there  for  participating  in  some 
rebellion  in  Canada  (doubtless  that  of  the  "  Sons 
of  Liberty,"  1837),  so  my  host  assured  me.  I 
have  often  tried  to  get  this  information  from  guide- 
books and  similar  sources,  but  hitherto  without 
success.  J.  BAGNALL. 

Leamington. 

BURIAL  PLACES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGISTS. — Where 

were  the  archaeologists  whose  names  follow  interred  ? 

Copies  of  any  epitaphs  will  oblige.     Albert  Way 

(died  March  22,  1873);   Charles  Winston  (died 

Oct.    3,    1864 ;   Harry  Longueville  Jones    (died 

Nov.  10,  1870) ;  Weston  Styleman  Walford  (died 

Feb.  6,  1879);  William  Bromet ;  Thomas  William 

King ;   James  Orchard  Halliwell-Phillipps  (died 

Jan.  3,  1889) ;  Matthew  Holbeche  Bloxam  (died 

April  24,  1888);  John  Sydenham  (died  Dec.  1, 

1846);  Prof.  Robert  Willis  (died  Feb.  28, 1875); 

Samuel   Birch  (died    Dec.   27,    1885)  ;    William 

Jerdan  (died  July  11,  1869)  ;  Beale  Poste  (died 

April  16,   1871);    William   Henry  Black    (died 

April  12,   1872) ;  Edward  Pretty  (died  Aug.  4, 

1865) ;  Edmund  Tyrell  Artis  ;  Edward  Bedford 

Price  (died  Nov.  9, 1852) ;  Thomas  Bateman  (died 

Aug.  28,  1861) ;  Charles  Baily  (died  Oct.  2,  1878); 

John  Henry  Parker  (died  Jan.  31,  1884) ;  Wm. 

John  Thorns  (died  Aug.  15,  1885) ;  T.  Hudson 

Turner;  Thomas  Stapleton;  Hon.  William  Owen 

Stanley;  William    Sandys   Wright  Vaux    (died 

May  21,  1885) ;  Edward  Smirke  (died  March  5 

1875);    Thomas    Kickman ;    Frederick    Charles 

Plumptre  ;  Thomas  Crofton  Croker  (died  Aug.  8. 

1854)  ;  John  Adey  Repton  (died  Nov.  26,  I860)' 

Richard  Corn  wall  is  Neville,  Lord  Braybrooke  (diec 

Feb.  19,  1861)  ;  William  Fennell ;  Mark  Anthony 

Lower  (died  March  22,  1876) ;   Thomas  Joseph 

Pettigrew  (died  Nov.  23,  1865) ;  Arthur  Ashpite 

(died  Jan.  18,  1869) ;  Edward  Augustus  Freeman 

(died  March  16,  1892);  William  Whewell  (died 

March  6,  1866) ;   Spencer  Hall  (died  Aug.  21 

1875)  ;  Edwin  Guest  (died  Nov.  23,  1880) ;  Or 

lando  Jewitt  (died  1869)  ;  John  Gough  Nicholl 

(died  Nov.    13,  1873)  ;    Octavius   Morgan   (died 

Aug.  5,  1888) ;  Joseph  Burtt  (died  Dec.  15,  1876) 

Rev.  James  Graves  (died  March  20,  1886) ;  Ed 

ward  William  Godwin  (died  Oct.  6,  1886) ;  Si 

Frederick  Madden  (died  March  8, 1873);  Wm.  Ja^ 

Bolton  (died  May   22,   1884)  ;   Robert   William 

Eyton  (died  Sept.  8,  1871) ;  William  Burges  (die 

April  20,  1881)  ;  John  Hill  Burton  (died  Aug.  10 

1881);    Rev.    Joseph    George    Gumming     (diec 


ept.    21,  1868);    Thomas   Duffus   Hardy  (died 
une  15,  1878) ;  Rev.  Lambert  Blackwell  Larking 
died  Aug.  2,  1868) ;  Rev.  Charles  Wru.  Bingham 
died  Dec.  1,  1881)  ;  Charles  William  King  (died 
tfarch  30,    1888);    Rev.    John  Bathurst  Deane 
died  July  12, 1887) ;  Very  Rev.  Walter  Farquhar 
Hook  (died  Oct.   20,    1875)  ;    Thomas    Godfrey 
^aussett  (died  Feb.  26,  1877) ;  Rev.  Greville  J. 
Chester ;  Charles  Sprengel  Greaves,   Q.C.  (died 
'une  3, 1881)  ;  Rev.  Samuel  Savage  Lewis;  James 
Gerald  Joyce  (died  June  28, 1878) ;  Thomas  Kers- 
ake  (died  Jan.  5,  1891)  ;  Robert  Dymond  (died 
Aug.  31,  1888) ;  Michael  Weistall  Taylor ;  Rev. 
rohn  Collingwood  Bruce  ;  Sir  Fortunatus  Dwarris 
died  May  20,  1860)  ;  John  Brent  (died  April  23, 
~  "12) ;    Rev.  Frederic  Charles  Husenbeth  (died 
Oct.    31,    1872);    Rev.    Herbert    Haines   (died 
Sept.    18,   1872);    Rev.    Charles    Boutell  (died 
July  31, 1877);   Thomas  Morgan  (died  Jan.  13, 
892)  ;    Henry  William  Henfrey  (died  July  31, 
881) ;  Sir  James  Allanson  Picton  (died  July  15, 
889)  ;   Andreas  Edward   Cockayne  (died  April 
25,    1894);    Ven.  John    Hannah  (died  Jan.    1, 
.888);   Rev.   Albert  Henry  Wratislaw ;   Alfred 
benjamin    Wyon   (died    June    4,    1884) ;    Tom 
3rocter-Burroughes  (died  Nov.  5,  1886) ;   Rev. 
Moses  Margoliouth  (died  Feb.  25,  1881) ;  Thomas 
Quilter  Couch  (died  Oct.  23,1884);  Henry|Prigg; 
Heinrich  Schliemann  (died  Dec.  26,  1890) ;  Her- 
bert New  (died  Nov.  27,  1893);  Henry  Godwin 
died    June    19,    1873);    Rev.    William   Barnes 
[died  Oct.   17,  1886);  Rev.  Mackenzie  Edward 
Jharles  Walcott  (died  Sept.  22,  1880);  Clarence 
Eopper  (died  June   10,    1868);    John    William 
Grover  (died  Aug.  25, 1892) ;  Edward  Levien  (died 
Nov.  7,  1873);  Edward  Roberts  (died  Oct.  16, 
1875);    Silas    Palmer   (died    March   24,    1875); 
George    Hillier  (died  April   1,   1866);    Thomas 
Wakeman  (died  April  23,  1868);  John  Which- 
cord  (died  Jan.   9,  1885) ;   George  Vere  Irving 
(died  Oct.  29, 1869).     Replies  direct  will  oblige. 
T.  CANN  HUGHES. 
The  Groves,  Chester. 

"To   SPORT"="TO  TREAT."— Was  the  term 
"  sport "  used  in  the  slang  of  gentlemen  in  the    ! 
time  of  (say)  George  IV.  ?    I  ask  because  I  read  in   ; 
Bulwer's  'Pelham':    "He  kept   his  horses,  and 
sported  his  set  to  champagne  and  venison." 

E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

MACBRIDE.— The  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio-  ; 
graphy '  gives  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  David  Mac- 
bride  (1726-1778),  medical  writer,  born  at  Bally- 
money,  co.  Antrim,  and  of  his  brother  John 
Macbride,  admiral,  sons  of  Robert  MacBride, 
Presbyterian  minister  of  Ballymoney,  co.  Antrim. 
Was  there  not  another  son  ?  Can  you  give  me 
any  information  in  regard  to  him  1  The  admiral, 
John  Macbride,  left  an  only  son,  John  David 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


Macbride  (1778-1868),  who  was  Principal  of  Mag 
dalen  Hall,  Oxford,  and  who  married  Mary  Had 
cliffe,  daughter  of  Sir  Jas.  Kadcliiie,  and  widow  o 
Jos.  Starkie,  Esq.  The  issue  of  his  marriage  was 
one  daughter.  Can  you  tell  me  her  name  anc 
address  ;  or  can  you  tell  me  where  I  can  get  an] 
information  with  regard  to  the  Macbride  genea 
logy  ?  JOHN  MCLAREN  McBRYDB,  Jun. 

1205,  Bolton  Street,  Baltimore,  Maryland,  U.S. 

CURIOUS  APPLICATION  OF  THE  WORD"  AGAINST.' 
— Having  some  acquaintances  in  the  counties  o: 
Nottingham  and  Lincoln,  I  have  often  been  amusec 
with  their  use  of  the  word  "  against,"  as  in  the 
following  sentences :  "  She  sat  against  me  at 
dinner";  "  We  sat  against  each  other  all  the  time" 
"He  lives  in  the  street  against  ours,"  meaning 
"  next  to  "  or  "  close  to."  I  cannot  find  any  such 
meaning  given  to  the  word  in  any  of  the  diction 
aries  at  my  command.  I  think  in  all  its  ordinary 
uses  there  is  the  element  of  opposition,  but  as 
thus  applied  it  is  quite  the  reverse.  Is  this  appli- 
cation of  the  word  confined  to  the  counties  named 
or  is  it  only  an  idiosyncrasy  of  my  acquaintances  i 

TENEBRJE. 

[This  sense  is  given  in  the  'New  English  Dictionary, 
meaning  No.  4.] 

"  BULLIFANT."— The  only  example  of  this  word 
which  I  have  met  with  in  print  is  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  one  of  Elinor  Rumming's  customers  : — 
She  was  nothynge  pleasaunt, 
Necked  lyke  an  Oliphant, 
It  was  a  bullifant, 
A  gredy  cormerante. 

Skelton'a  '  Works,'  1736,  p.  138. 

This  is  duly  given  in  '  N.  E.  D.,'  and  is  the  only 
quotation  for  the  word,  and  no  definition  is  at- 
tempted.  Now  I  am  sure  that  I  have  heard  the 
word  used  colloquially,  applied,  I  believe,  good- 
humouredly  to  a  rough-and-tumble,  clumsy,  loutish 
sort  of  person,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if 
others  have  heard  the  word  used  in  that  or  any 
other  sense.  Does  not  Bullifant  or  Bullevant 
occur  also  as  a  surname  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ABBAS  AMARBARICENSIS. — Patto,  whom  Charle- 
magne made  Bishop  of  Verden,  is  called  Abbas 
Amarbaricensis  in  a  Latin  history  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  What  is  the  modern  name  of  the  place 
indicated  by  Amarbaricensis  ?  W.  M. 

ADDRESS  'ON  (ECONOMY  AND  FRUGALITY.'— 
In  a  book  entitled  'The  Pleasing  Instructor  or 
Entertaining  Moralist,'  published  in  London  in 
1792,  there  is  inserted  an  address  '  On  (Economy 
and  Frugality,'  said  to  have  been  prefixed  to  the 
*  Pennsylvania  Almanack  for  1758.'  The  address 
itself  is  signed  Richard  Sanders,  and  dated  July  7, 
1577.  Who  was  Richard  Sanders ;  and  in  what 
form  did  the  address  first  appear  ?  Is  1577  a  mis- 


print for  1757?  We  are  told  in  the  address  that 
therein  was  "  digested  all  I  had  dropt  on  these 
topics  during  the  course  of  five  and  twenty  years," 
and  in  his  very  first  paragraph  Richard  Sanders 
informs  the  "Courteous  Reader"  that 

"  though  I  have  been,  if  I  may  say  it  without  vanity,  an 
eminent  author  (of  almanacks)  annually,  now  a  full 
quarter  of  a  century,  my  brother  authors  in  the  same 
way.  for  what  reason  I  know  not,  have  ever  been  sparing 
in  their  applauses,  and  no  other  author  has  taken  the 
least  notice  of  me ;  BO  that  did  not  my  writings  produce 
me  some  solid  pudding,  the  great  deficiency  of  praise 
would  have  quite  discouraged  me.  I  concluded  at  length 
that  the  people  were  the  best  judges  of  my  merit,  for 
they  buy  my  works." 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

ROYAL  LITERARY  FUND. — What  is  the  correct 
date  of  its  foundation  ?  According  to  Haydn  its 
centenary  was  May  14, 1890.  In  1804  ('  Annual 
Register  ')  "  the  anniversary  was  kept  at  the  Crown 
and  Anchor  Tavern  in  the  Strand,  Lord  Pelham 
in  the  chair,  this  day  "—April  12. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

"  KIENDER."  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word,  which  occurs  so  frequently  on  the  lips  of 
Mr.  Peggotty  (a  Norfolk  man,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered) in  C.  Dickens's  'David  Copperfield ' ? 
"  There 's  been  kiender  a  blessing  fell  upon  us  "; 
"  a  slight  figure,  kiender  worn."  The  italics  are 
mine,  of  course.  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Ventnor. 

[Is  it  not  a  common  corruption  of  "  kind  of"  ?] 


GALVANI. 

(8th  S.  v.  148,  238). 

Your  correspondent  is  quite  right  in  objecting  to 
the  epithet  of  "  discoverer  of  galvanism  "  attributed 
to  the  anatomist  of  Bologna,  and  in  observing  that 
be  had  been  anticipated  in  his  observations  by  Sul- 
zer  in  1782.*  He  might,  however,  have  added  that 
before  him  the  Neapolitan  physician  Cotugno(l736- 
1822)  had  studied  the  same  phenomena  of  animal 
electricity  on  a  mouse  which  he  dissected,  and 
whose  diaphragmatic  nerve,  touched  with  the  point 
of  his  knife,  produced  electricity  sufficient  to  give 


*  See  Sulzer'a  '  Theorie  nouvelle  des  Plaisirs,'  p.  388 
I  quote  from  the  French  translation  by  Kaestner,  not 
laving  succeeded  in  finding  the  original) : — "  Si  Ton 
oint  deux  pieces,  1'une  de  plomb  et  1'autre  d'argent,  de 
lorte  que  les  deux  bords  fassent  un  meme  plan,  et  qu'on 
es  approche  BUT  la  langue,  on  en  sentira  quelque  gout, 
assez  approchant  du  gout  du  vitriol  de  fer,  au  lieu  que 

;liaquo  piece  a  part  ne  donne  aucune  trace  de  ce  gout 

1  faut  done  conclure  que  la  jonction  de  ces  me'taux  opere 
lane  1'un  ou  1'autre,  ou  dans  tous  les  deux,  une  vibration 
dans  leur  particules,  et  que  cette  vibration,  qui  doit 
ne'cessairement  affecter  les  nerfa  de  la  langue,  y  produit 
e  gout  mentionnS." 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


OthS.  V.  JOKE  16, '94. 


to  his  hand  a  shock  which  benumbed  him.*  And  even 
before  Cotugno,  thirty-seven  years  before  the  birth 
of  Galvani,  that  is  in  1700,  one  of  the  most  famous 
anatomists  of  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, Du  Yerney,  had  produced  consciously  similar 
phenomena  at  the  Acade"mie  des  Sciences. t  As  to 
Volta,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  remember  the 
surprise  created  in  the  world  of  science  when,  in 
1787,  Abbe*  Haiiy,  turning  over  the  *  Memoirs '  of 
the  Academy  of  St.  Petersburg  for  1751,  met  with  a 
Latin  treatise  entitled  '  Tentamen  Theorise  Electrici- 
tatis  et  Magnetism!,'  and  bearing  the  name  of  a 
modest  professor  of  Rostock,  CEpinus,  in  which 
were  minutely  described  the  two  instruments  which 
had  so  exalted  the  name  of  Volta,  the  electrophorus 
(1773)  and  the  electric  condenser  (1783). 

But  as  we  are  speaking  of  unrecognized  inventors 
and  I  have  mentioned  Du  Verney,  I  cannot 
help  noting  that  among  the  very  curious  ex- 
periences referred  to  in  his  *  GEuvres '  (1761),  the 
greater  part  of  which  remain  unknown,  there  is 
one  more  curious  than  all,  on  the  use  of  the  pus  of 
vaccine  in  1705.  In  that  year,  the  email-pox  raging 
in  the  circle  of  the  Duchess  du  Maine,  in  whose 
graces  he  was,  a  letter  was  written  to  his  friend 
the  President  de  Mesmes,  from  which  I  quote  the 
following : — 

"  0  grand  artifex,  puiaqu'il  n'y  a  point  de  vulve  vaccine 
presto  pour  le  present,  et  qu'il  y  a  esperance  d'en  avoir 
samedi  prochain,  on  consent  que  le  dit  jour  earned!  pro- 
chain  vous  vous  chargiez  de  la  personne  de  M.  du  Ver- 
nay  [>'c],  de  celle  dea  deux  gemeaux  et  de  la  susdite 
matrice. 

In  another  letter  the  president  is  complimented 
"de  ce  que  mesdemoiselles  ses  filles  sont  hors 
d' affaire,"  certainly  by  the  help  of  the  beneficial 
"vulve." 

After  him,  but  always  before  Jenner,  Rabaut- 
Pommier  (so  called  to  distinguish  him  from  his 
brother, ,  the  well-known  "constituent,"  Rabaut- 
Saint  -  Etienne),  Protestant  clergyman  at  Massi- 
largues,  near  Lunel,  applied  himself  to  study  a 
means  of  opposing  small-pox,  which  raged  in 
Southern  France  in  1784.  It  was  the  time  in 
which  the  system  of  inoculation  was  in  great 
favour  ;  and  some  shepherds  having  told  him  that 
the  disease  so  terrible  to  men  was  nothing  but  the 
picote,  a  disease  of  no  great  danger  in  cows,  he 
was  led  to  think  whether  the  picote  inoculated 
might  not  be  efficacious  against  small-pox.  Two 
Englishmen — Ireland,  a  rich  merchant  of  Bristol, 
and  Dr.  Pugh,  of  London — found  themselves  at 
Montpellier  to  pass  the  winter.  Rabaut  saw  them 
often,  and  communicated  to  them  his  ideas.  Pugh 
referred  them  to  his  friend  Dr,  Jenner,  who  in 

*  See  Salverte's  *  Des  Sciences  occultes,'  edit.  Littre, 
p.  447;  and  Rabbe, '  Biogr.  portat.  des  Contemn.,'  vol.  i. 
p.  116. 

f  See,  in  the  Giornale  di  Scienze  per  la  Sicilia,  No.  41, 
a  memoir  by  the  Baron  de  Zach. 


this  way  had  all  the  honour  of  the  discovery.*  So 
true  is  the  sentence  of  a  great  chemist:  "Lei 
de"couvertes  ne  s'improvisent  pas."t 

PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 
Circolo  Filologico,  Milan. 

I  have  in  my  possession  an  attested  copy  of  the 
death  certificate  of  Aloysius  (Luigi)  Galvani, 
which  reads  as  follows  : — 

Bononiae  die  29  Marti!  Ann!  1894.  |  Eccleaia  Parochialia 
Sanctorum  Philippi  et  Jacobi.  |  Tester  ego  infra  scriptus 
Parochua  supradictae  Eccleaise  in  Libro  13°  mortuorum 
Eccleaiae  |  ParochialiaJ  S.  Laurenti!  Portse  Steriae  apud 
me  aervato  reperivi  adnotationem  quam  |  de  verbo  ad 
verbum  transcribe. 

Fol.  115  Num.  93  Die  quarta  Decembris  1798.  |  Per- 
illustris,  et  Ex'mua  Philosophise,  et  Medicinao  pub.  prof. 
ac  lector  Pub.  Aloysius  fil  |  ol.  Perill'ia  et  Exc'mi  D.D. 
Doctor  §  Galvani  vid  ol.  Perill'is  D.  D'nae||  Galeazzi,  qui 
in  arte  obatetricia  fuit  Lector  Publ.  et  in  hoc  patrio 
Archigymnaaio  |  saepius  anatome  publice  exercuit,  et  dis- 
putation! tradidit,  in  auscipiendo  S3.  Euchari  |  stiae 
Sacramento  satis  f  requeue,  virtutibua  omnibus  ornatus,  ac 
sacra  synaxi  frequentius  |  in  aua  infirinitato  refectus, 
tandem  extrema  unctione  donatus  in  Via  Magorum 
domi  |  proprias  No.  1410  spiritum  Deo  reddidit.  Ejua 
cadaver  post  aolemnia  funera  in  hac  |  mea  Ecclesia  ceie- 
brata  privatim  (sic  jubente  Bepubl.  Cisalpina)  ad  Eccle- 
siam  Monia  |  lium  S.S.  Corporia  X  |  ti  delatum  fuit, 
ibique  tumulatum  |  Cejetanus  Caaarini  Paru'a  aff"°  MP  \ 
in  quorum  fidem  etc.  Cseear  Parochua  Notari. 

Eccl.  Par.  SS.  Philippi  et  Jacobi. 

By  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that,  although  the 
parish  priest  makes  the  death  entry  of  Galvani  on 
December  4,  1798,  he  does  not  actually  state  that 
Galvani  died  on  that  day ;  but  Seraphim  Mazzetti, 
the  biographer  of  Galvani,  distinctly  states  that  the 
professor  died  on  December  4,  1798.  Galvani's 
house  had  two  entrances,  one  in  the  Via  Casse, 
No.  25— the  other  in  the  Via  Magia,  No.  1410  (now 
No.  7).  Over  the  entrance  are  the  following 
lines  :— 

Galvanum  excepi  natum  luxique  peremptum 
Cujus  ab  inventu  junctus  uterque  polua. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON  GOWER. 

U.B.M.  Legation,  Belgrade. 


CHURCH  NEAR  THE  ROYAL  EXCHANGE  (8th  S. 
v.  407).— There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  ruins  to 
which  MR.  PICKFORD  paid  a  visit  in  1844  were 
those  of  St.  Bartholomew  by  the  Exchange  :— 

"  The  materials  of  the  old  church  were  aoldby  auction, 
Jan.  4,  1841,  for  483J.  15*.,  the  aouth  wall  and  a  chapel 
being  reserved  to  be  built  into  the  Sun  Fire  Office,  aa 
also  were  some  of  the  carved  masonry,  the  old  pulpit, 
the  organ,  and  other  woodwork,  which  were  preserved 


*  See  the  memoir  read  in  1850  at  the  Societe"  d'Emula- 
tion  de  Montbeliard  by  the  pastor  Goguel  E.  Fourmer, 
«  Le  Vieux-Neuf,'  Paris,  1859,  i.  274-277,  ii.  385-6;  '  Die. 
tionnaire  dea  Sciences  medicalea,'  vol.  Ivi.  p.  395. 
f  Dumaa, '  Rapport  a  1'Empereur,'  Dec.  26, 1857. 
J    Italian  Porta  Stiera.    Parish  now  aupprew 
amalgamated. 

Domenici  omitted. 
Lucise  omitted. 


8"  8.  V.  Jess  16,  94.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


in  a  copy  of  the  old  tower  and  church  erected  1849-1850 
by  Prof.  C.  E.  Coukerell,  R.A.,  in  Moor  Lane,  Cripple- 
gate." 

So  far  Wheatley  and  Cunningham,  ( London,  Past 
and  Present.1 

MR.  PICKFORD  asks,  "  Has  every  record  of  it 
perished  ?  "  Dr.  Freshfield  has  taken  care  that  its 
ancient  books  should  not  be  forgotten  ;  for  in  1876 
he  printed  a  paper  "  On  the  Parish  Books  of  St. 
Margaret,  Lothbury,  St.  Christopher  le  Stocks,  and 
St.  Bartholomew  by  the  Exchange.  Communi- 
cated to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  "  (4to.,  Lon- 
don, 1876,  privately  printed). 

This  was  followed  in  1890  by  another  work  from 
the  same  industrious  and  munificent  antiquary, 
'  The  Vestry  Minute  Books  of  the  Parish  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  Exchange,  in  the  City  of  London, 
1567-1676'  (4to.,  London,  1890,  also  privately 
printed). 

In  the  first-named  work  are  some  illustrations 
which  would,  no  doubt,  interest  MR.  PICKFORD: 
1.  A  View  of  St.  Christopher's  Church,  the  Bank 
of  England,  and  St.  Bartholomew's  Church, 
Threadneedle  Street.  2.  A  View  of  the  West 
Front  and  Tower  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Church. 
3.  A  facsimile  of  that  portion  of  Aggas's  Map  of 
London  which  relates  to  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  Bank.  4.  A  plan  from  the  Ordnance 
Survey  of  the  same  district.  The  frontispiece 
represents  the  church  of  St.  Margaret,  Lothbury. 
There  are  also  many  facsimiles  of  pages  from  the 
parish  account  books.  The  paper  originally  ap- 
peared in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xlv. 

The  Rev.  William  Denton,  a  well-known  theo- 
logian, was  Vicar  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Moor  Lane, 
which  took  the  place  of  the  old  church  near  the 
Exchange.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

The  church  near  the  Royal  Exchange  which  my 
friend  MR.  PICKFORD  saw  in  course  of  demolition 
in  1844  must  have  been  that  of  St.  Benet  Fink 
(so  called,  we  are  told  by  Stowe,  "of  Robert 
Finke,  the  founder  thereof"),  standing  at  the  back 
of  the  Exchange,  between  Finch  Lane  and  Thread- 
needle  Street.  It  is  one  of  the  many  monuments 
of  the  genius  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  which  the 
present  Vandalic,  utilitarian  age  has  calmly  de- 
stroyed, almost  without  a  protest.  St.  Benet  was 
a  happy  example  of  Wren's  domical  churches. 
In  its  plan  it  was  an  ellipse,  with  a  cupola  supported 
on  six  composite  columns.  The  tower  was  low, 
and  was  surmounted  by  a  square  leaden  cupola. 
I  remember  the  church  well,  and  grieved  over  its 
destruction.  It  was  not  without  historical  re- 
miniscences. In  the  old  church,  destroyed  four 
years  afterwards  by  the  Great  Fire,  Richard  Bax- 
ter, the  author  of  'The  Saints'  Rest,'  was  married  to 
Margaret  Charlton, Sept.  10, 1662 ;  and  John  Speed, 
the  chronicler,  was  baptized  in  it  March  29,  1608. 
The  now  demolished  church  was  signalized  by  a 
still  greater  name,  for  in  it,  April  9,  1801,  John 


Henry  Newman  was  baptized.  The  "Hebrew 
inscription"  which  struck  MR.  PICKFORD, 
gleaming  out  among  the  ruins  from  above  the 
altar,  was  doubtless  the  name  "Jehovah"  in  He- 
brew characters,  which  it  was  very  much  the 
fashion  to  paint  in  that  position  when  a  City  church 
was  "  restored  and  beautified,"  not  always,  as  I 
can  remember,  very  correctly. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

This  church  was  called  St.  Bartholomew's,  Royal 
Exchange,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  churches  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  the  Greater  and  Leas,  Smithfield. 
It  stood  at  the  south-east  corner  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew Lane.  Its  antiquity  is  not  ascertained. 
The  earliest  notice  of  it  is  in  1331.  It  was  rebuilt 
in  1438,  and  consumed  at  the  fire  of  London  in 
1666.  Excepting,  it  is  said,  the  steeple,  the  church 
was  rebuilt  and  finished  in  1679.  Miles  Cover- 
dale,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  the  first  translator  of  the 
entire  edition  of  the  Bible  into  the  English  lan- 
guage, was  rector  till  1566,  when  he  resigned.  His 
remains  were  interred  beneath  the  communion 
table,  and  a  stone  close  by  contained  the  following 
inscription  : — 

In  obitum  reverendisaimi  patris  Milania  Coverdale, 
Ogdaaticon. 

Hie  tandem  requiem,  ferens  sinemq  ;  laborum, 

Offa  Coverdali  mortua  tumbua  habet 
Oxoniae  qui  praeeul,  erat  digniseimua  olim, 

Insignia  vitae  vir  probitate  ause 
Octouinta  annoa  grandevus  visit  unum, 

Indigni  paaaua  eaepius  exilium 
Sic  dimitti  variis  jactabam  caaibua,  iata 
Excipitur  gremio  terra  benigna  sua. 

When  the  church  was  taken  down  in  1840  to 
erect  the  present  Royal  Exchange,  Bishop  Cover- 
dale's  remains  were  removed  to  the  church  of  St. 
Magnus,  London  Bridge.  The  tower  of  the  okl 
church  was  rebuilt  in  the  church  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew, Moor  Lane,  Fore  Street,  where  also  are 
removed  the  pulpit,  font,  communion  table,  and 
many  of  the  fittings.  This  church  was  opened  on 
April  20,  1850. 

The  vestry  minute  books  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Bartholomew  Exchange,  in  the  City  of  London, 
1567-1676,  have  recently  been  privately  printed 
by  Dr.  Edward  Freshfield,  F.R.S. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

SHELLEY  AND  STAGEY  (8th  S.  v.  287).— Your 
correspondent  D.  J.  is  not  correct  in  stating  that 

no  explanation  is  given  of  the  interesting  connexion  of 
Misa  Sophia  Stacey  with  the  poet  Shelley,  nor  any 
identification  attempted  of  thia  much-admired  friend  of 
the  poet's,  in  the  lives  at  present  written,  nor  any  note 
of  the  locality  made  where  the  families  could  have  met, 
&c." 

In  Dowden's  '  Life  of  Shelley,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  309, 
310,  it  is  related  that 

at  the  boarding-house  of  Madame    Merveilleux    da 
lantis,  in  the  Via  Val  Fonda  [at  Florence],  Shelley,  Alary, 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'h  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '94. 


and  Claire,  were  not  quite  without  agreeable  society 

•  We  mix  a  little  with  the  people  downstairs,'  Mary 
wrote,  'because  some  of  them  are  tolerably  agreeable 
people,  and  others  assert  a  claim  on  our  acquaintance  on 
the  score  of  being  acquainted  with  Shelley's  family.' 
Mies  Sophia  Stacey,  for  whom  Shelley  made  a  copy  of 
his  graceful  verses  '  On  a  Dead  Violet,'  was  a  Ward  of  his 
Uncle  Mr.  Parker  (of  Bath  and  Brighton)— an  Uncle 
by  Marriage,  who  resided  at  Bath.  She  had  heard  of 
the  poet,  and  in  spite  of  ill  words  spoken  concerning 
him,  was  eager  to  make  his  acquaintance.  Miss  Stacey 
was  lively  and  unaffected,  had  a  sweet  voice,  and  sang 
well,  said  Mary  Shelley,  for  an  English  dilettante. 
1  There  are  some  ladies  come  to  this  house  who  knew 
Shelley's  family/  Mary  told  Mrs.  Gieborne  ;  '  the  younger 
was  enthousiasmee  to  see  Mm ;  the  elder  said  that  he 
was  a  very  shocking  man,  but  finding  that  we  became 
the  mode,  she  melted,  and  paid  us  a  visit.  She  is  a  little 
old  Welshwoman,"  &c. 

I  believe  that  Miss  Sophia  Stacey  was  born  in 
1791.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Flint  Wm.  Stacey, 
Esq.,  of  Maidstone,  and  of  Hill  Green  House, 
Stockbury,  Kent ;  and  was  married  to  Capt.  Catty, 
Koyal  Engineers,  of  Stockbury,  Kent,  by  whom 
she  had  two  sons,  viz.,  Major- General  Charles 
Parker  Catty,  who  when  in  the  6th  Royals  raised 
the  corps  known  as  "  Catty's  Rifles  "  for  service  in 
the  Caffre  War,  afterwards  served  in  the  Indian 
Mutiny  campaign,  and  finally  commanded  the 
46th  Foot,  and  Corbet  Stacey  Catty,  Esq.,  both 
still  living.  Mr.  Parker,  who  was  a  gentleman  of 
fortune,  and  partner  in  the  banking  firm  of  Pen- 
fold,  Stacey  &  Co. ,  as  well  as,  I  think,  in  the  firm 
of  Brenchley  &  Stacey,  brewers,  having  no  children 
of  his  own,  all  but  adopted  Sophia  Stacey,  whose 
portrait  by  Grimaldi,  and  the  portrait  of  her  father 
Flint  Stacey,  by  the  same  artist,  are  now  in  her 
son's  possession.  The  late  Mrs.  Sophia  Catty  died 
at  her  residence,  17,  Victoria  Square,  on  Dec.  11, 
1874  ;  and  having  had  the  pleasure  of  her  acquaint- 
ance I  am  enabled  to  say  that  still  in  her  later 
years  she  was  distinguished  for  those  charms  of 
person  and  of  voice  which  had  won  the  admiration 
of  the  poet  in  her  youthful  days. 

The  so-called  "little  old  Welshwoman,"  in  whose 
society  Miss  Stacey  was  living  at  Florence  when 
they  met  Shelley,  was  Miss  Corbet  Jones,  sister  of 
General  Sir  Love  Jones  Parry,  K.H.,  of  Madryn, 
who  was  twice  M.P.  for  Horsham,  and  sub- 
sequently sat  for  Carnarvonshire.  She  was  god- 
mother to  Mr.  Corbet  Stacey  Catty,  whose  authority 
I  have  for  saying  that  she  was  a  most  agreeable, 
clever  woman,  who  moved  in  the  highest  society, 
and  had  the  entree  of  most  of  the  Courts  of  Europe. 

Miss  Sophia  Stacey  might  have  been  even  more 
intimately  connected  with  the  poet's  family  if  she 
had  been  prevailed  on  to  accept  the  twice-repeated 
offer  of  marriage  made  to  her  by  Sir  John  Shelley 
Sidney,  of  Penshurst,  afterwards  Lord  de  Lisle 
and  Dudley,  who  represented  a  junior  branch  of 
the  ancient  family  of  Shelley. 

The  lines  written  in  1819  for  Miss  Sophia  Stacey, 
commencing  "Thou  art  fair  and  few  are  fairer," 


were  dated  from  the  Via  Val  Fonda,  Florence, 
where  she  was  then  residing  in  the  same  house 
with  Shelley.  F.  BROOKSBANK  GARNETT. 

4,  Argyll  Road,  Kensington. 

Miss  Stacey,  afterwards  the  wife  of  Capt.  J.  P. 
Catty,  R.E.  —  Shelley's  Sophia,  whose  "deep 
eyes  a  double  planet,  Gazed  the  wisest  into  mad- 
ness " — was  the  ward  of  a  Mr.  Parker,  who  was 
Shelley's  uncle  by  marriage,  and  who  lived  at 
Bath.  Miss  Stacey  was  living  for  three  months 
in  the  same  house  with  the  Shelleys  at  Florence. 
The  acquaintance  was  then  of  some  standing. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

BONFIRES  (8th  S.  v.  308, 432).— No  one  seems  to 
refer  to  the  '  New  English  Dictionary,'  or  even  to 
my  *  Concise  Dictionary  '  (1890).  It  is  of  no  con- 
sequence what  the  theories  are.  The  fact  is,  that 
the  word  was  spelt  bane-fire  in  the  (Northern) 
'  Catholicon  Anglicum '  in  1483,  and  is  correctly 
explained  in  the  same  work  as  "  ignis  ossium." 

Notwithstanding  this,  all  the  old  rubbish  is  re- 
peated. And  we  are  told  that  it  "  probably  reaches 
us  from  the  Danish  baun,  a  beacon."  But  really  the 
English  way  of  pronouncing  baun  is  beacon ;  and 
no  living  soul  can  pretend  that  we  left  off  saying 
beacon  and  began  to  say  bone  or  Ion. 

As  to  questioning  the  accuracy  of  Jamieson's 
extraordinary  identification  of  banefire  with  bailfire, 
we  may  certainly  do  that  very  safely  indeed.  We 
might  as  well  believe  that  a  pane  of  glass  is  the 
same  word  as  a  pail  of  water. 

I  need  hardly  add,  in  the  year  1894,  that  there 
is  not  a  scrap  of  evidence  in  favour  of  any  con- 
nexion of  bale-fire  with  Baldr  or  with  Bel  or  with 
Baal.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

TAX  ON  BIRTHS  (8th  S.  v.  367).— I  believe  the 
first  Act  of  Parliament  inflicting  a  tax  on  the 
birth  of  humanity  was  the  6  &  7  William  and 
Mary,  c.  6  (1694),  and  was  entitled,— 

"  An  Act  for  granting  to  his  Majesty  certain  Rates  and 
Duties  upon  Marriages,  Births,  and  Burials,  and  upon 
Bachelors  and  Widowers,  for  the  term  of  five  years,  for 
carrying  on  the  War  against  France  with  vigour." 

Upon  the  birth  of  every  child,  except  children 
of  those  who  receive  alms,  2s.;  of  the  eldest  son  of 
a  duke,  30Z.;  of  a  marquis,  &c.,  in  proportion.  The 
24th  section  enacts  that  all  persons  in  holy  orders 
shall  keep  a  register  of  persons  married,  buried, 
christened,  or  born  in  their  parish,  under  a  penalty 
of  100?.  in  default.  The  taxes  on  births,  marriages, 
and  burials  were  continued  indefinitely  by  7  & 
8  William  and  Mary,  c.  35,  and  imposed  a  penalty 
of  40s.  upon  the  parents  who  neglected  to  give 
notice  to  the  vicar,  &c.,  of  the  parish  of  the  date 
of  birth  of  any  child. 

The  23  George  III.,  c.  67,  enacted  that  after 
October  1,  1783,  the  sum  of  3d.  shall  be  paid  on 
burials,  births,  marriages,  and  christenings,  which 
tar  was  extended  to  Dissenters  by  25  George  III., 


8»h  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


c.  75.  These  taxes  were  inflicted  until  Oct.  1 
1794,  when  they  were  repealed  by  34  George  III. 
c.  11. 

For  many  years  a  portion  of  the  income  of  the 
bellman  of  St.  John's  Church,  Perth,  was  derived 
from  a  fee  of  2d.  levied  on  the  parents  of  every 
child  born  in  the  city.  About  the  middle  of  the 
present  century  objections  were  raised  to  the  tax, 
and  in  not  a  few  cases  payment  was  refused, 
but  on  the  sheriff  being  appealed  to  the  claim  oi 
the  bellman  was  held  to  be  valid.  In  1876  the 
bellman  died,  and  the  town  council  appointed  a 
successor  at  a  salary  of  V7l.  per  annum,  and  the 
impost  on  births  was  abolished. 

EVEP.ARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  tax  mentioned  by  PATER  will  be  the  Act 
6  &  7  William  III.,  cap.  6,  s.  3  (1694),  entitled, 

"  An  Act  for  granting  to  his  Majesty  certain  Kates  and 
Duties  upon  Marriages  Births  and  Burials,  and  upon 
Bachelors,  and  Widowers  for  the  term  of  five  years,  for 
carrying  on  the  War  against  France  with  vigour." 

For  and  upon  the  birth  of  every  person  and 
child,  except  the  children  of  those  who  receive 
alms,  2s. ;  of  the  eldest  son  of  a  duke,  302. ;  of  a 
marquis,  and  so  forth. 

The  7  &  8  William  III.,  cap.  35  (1695) 
enacts  that  the  parents  of  every  child,  &c.,  shall, 
within  five  days  after  the  birth,  give  notice  to  the 
vicar,  &c.,  of  the  parish  of  the  day  of  the  birth  of 
each  child,  under  a  penalty  of  40s. ;  which  vicar, 
&c.,  were  under  a  like  penalty  to  take  an  exact  and 
true  account  of,  and  keep  a  distinct  register,  &c. 

It  may  interest  PATER  to  know  that  an  Act 
was  passed  23  George  III.  (1783),  cap.  67,  sec.  1, 
*'  Upon  the  entry  of  any  Burial,  Marriage,  Birth, 
or  Christening  in  the  Register  of  any  parish,  pre- 
cinct or  place  in  Great  Britain,  a  Stamp  Duty  of 
three  pence."  From  October  1,  1783  :  sec.  3, 
Parson,  &c. ,  failing  herein,  fine  five  pounds  ;  sec.  7, 
not  to  extend  to  burial  from  workhouse  or  hospital, 
nor  birth  when  parents  in  receipt  of  parish  relief. 
Repealed  34  George  III.,  cap.  11,  sec.  1  (Mar.  1, 
1794).  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

According  to  the  British  Chronologist  (1775, 
vol.  L  pp.  379,  380)  William  III.  gave  the  royal 
assent  on  April  22,  1695,  to  an  Act  "  for  granting 
to  his  Majesty  certain  rates  and  duties  upon 
marriages,  births,  burials,  and  upon  batchelors  and 
widowers,  for  the  term  of  five  years,  for  carrying 
on  the  war  against  France  with  vigour. "  The  duty 
upon  births  was  2s.  for  every  child  "except  those 
that  receive  alms  of  the  parish";  in  addition  to 
which  there  was  superadded  an  additional  graduated 
tax  upon  the  births  of  children  of  the  upper  classes, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  burial  of  the  upper  classes,  the 
tabulated  account  of  which  additional  tax  in  the 
case  of  the  burials  is  given  at  pp.  379  and  380. 
PATER  may  be  interested  in  perusing  the  account 


referred  to,  which  is  too  long  for  insertion  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  I  cannot  state  whether  the  tax  was 
reimposed  after  the  expiration  of  the  five  years. 

A.  C.  W. 

P.S.— In  Haydn's  'Dictionary  of  Dites'  (s. «., 
"Births")  it  is  stated  that  births  were  taxed  again 
in  1783.  What  was  the  occasion  of  this  renewed 
taxation  ? 

It  is  perfectly  true  that  by  6  &  7  Wil- 
liam II r.,  cap.  6,  a  graduated  scale  of  duties  was 
imposed,  not  only  upon  the  registration  of  births  or 
baptisms,  but  likewise  upon  marriages  and  burials. 
The  Act  came  into  force  in  1694,  but  was  so  un- 
popular that  from  about  1697  it  was  suffered  to  ex- 
pire. Ostensibly  its  object  was  "  for  carrying  on 
the  war  against  France  with  vigour,"  and  it  is  not 
a  little  remarkable  that,  having  proved  a  failure  in 
this  country,  our  enemy  Louis  XIV.  took  a  leaf 
out  of  our  book,  and  in  1707  levied  a  duty  upon 
baptisms  and  marriages.  For  a  full  account  of  the 
matter  see  '  Parish  Registers  in  England/  by  R.  E. 
Chester  Waters,  B.A.,  1882,  p.  21, 

0.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

PATER  will  find  the  information  he  requires  in 
Burna's  '  Parish  Registers '  (p.  31,  second  edition, 
1862).  It  is  too  long  to  copy  (or  rather  would 
take  up  too  much  of  your  valuable  space). 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

Abington  Pigotts,  Royston. 

P.S.— PATER  somewhat  mixes  up  the  penalty 
(40*.)  and  the  tax  (6(f.). 

This  is  quite  true,  and  no  doubt  Malthus 
knew  it  and  was  happy,  for  Haydn's  'Dates' 
informs  us  that  "  The  births  of  children 
were  taxed  in  England,  birth  of  a  duke  30£, 
of  a  common  person  2s.,  7  Will.  III.,  1695. 
Taxed  again  1783."  The  first  date  refers  to  the 
Act  6  &  7  William  III.,  c.  6,  and  the  preamble 
states  the  duty  was  "  for  the  term  of  five  years,  for 
carrying  on  the  war  against  France  with  vigour." 
Vlarriages,  burials,  bachelors,  and  widowers  were 
taxed  also.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
The  Brassey  Institute,  Hastings. 

TROYLLESBASTON   (7th   S.   ix.   489;  x.  13).— 
PROF.   SKEAT  is,  of   course,  right  in  identifying 
his    with    trail-baston.     In    Fabian    Philipps's 
Regale  Necessarium,'   1671,    p.    300,    I    read  : 
[  Commissions  of  Trail  Baston,  more  rightly  ottroy 
e  Baston,  granted  by  King  Edward  the  First." 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

YEOVIL  (8th  S.  v.  428).— Yeovil,  in  Somerset, 
tands  on  the  river  Ivel,  also  called  the  Yeo,  a 

name  apparently  invented  to  account  for  the  name 
f  Yeovil,  supposed  to  be  the  "  ville  on  the  Yeo." 
vel  is  a  corruption  of  an  older  name  Givel  (once 

probably  Geovel,  whence  Yeovil)  as  is  shown  by 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  v.  JUNE  ie,  -94. 


the  fact  that  Ilchester  or  Ivelchester,  which  also 
stands  on  the  Ivel,  is  called  Givelchester  by 
Florence.  Yeovil  was  formerly  designated  as  the 
burgh  or  borough  of  Yeovil,  and  according  to  the 
analogy  of  other  names  should  now  be  called 
Yeovilburg  or  Ivelburg.  The  suffix  has,  however, 
disappeared,  but  is  retained  by  the  village  of 
Yeovil  ton,  also  on  the  Ivel,  and  close  to  Ilchester, 
which  has  escaped  becoming  Yeovilchester,  as 
might  have  been  the  case.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

Yeovil  was  named  after  the  River  Yeo,  or  Yvel, 
on  which  it  stands.  Ilchester  is  also  called  after 
the  same  river,  its  ancient  name  being  Yvelchester, 
corrupted  into  Ilchester.  Leland,  the  antiquary 
(temp.  Henry  VIII.),  gives  a  pathetic  account  of 
his  wanderings  in  search  of  this  latter  town.  Being 
deceived  by  the  likeness  of  the  name  to  Ilminster, 
Ilton,  &c.,  he  supposed  it  to  be  built  upon  the 
little  river  lie ;  but  discovered  that  he  bad  been 
misled  by  the  corruption  of  the  name.  Whether 
Yeovil  ever  belonged  to  the  Count  of  Eau  I  do  not 
know,  but  he  certainly  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
name.  CHARLOTTE  G.  BOGER. 

St.  Saviour's. 

"IRON"  (8th  S.  v.  327).— There  is  a  rhyme  in 
the  (supposed)  '  Answer '  of  Lady  Byron  to  her 
husband's 'Farewell':— 

Thou  art  proud,  but  mark  me  Byron 
I  've  a  heart  proud  as  thine  own, 
Soft  to  love,  but  hard  as  iron 
When  contempt  is  on  it  thrown. 

ESTE. 

By  common  usage,  r  in  iron 
IB  mute — or  else  'twould  rhyme  with  Byron. 
Barham  and  Henley,  in  "  environ," 
Were  surely  wrong  this  word  to  try  on  ; 
And  so  was  Butler.    Why  not  lion  ? 
Or— what  so  many  men  rely  on 
To  help  their  Pegasus  to  fly  on — 
Scion,  or,  what  is  nobJer,  Zion. 

C.  K.  T. 

Gerard  Moultrie,  in  his  hymn  "  We  march,  we 
march  to  victory,"  rhymes  iron  with  Sion.  I  sup- 
pose 0.  0.  B.  would  call  this  a  true  rhyme ;  but  I 
do  not  agree  with  him,  for  I  think  the  proper  pro- 
nunciation of  the  word  is  shown  in  the  Hudi- 
brastic  rhyme,  which  is  thus  as  perfect  or  true  as 
a  rhyme  can  be.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

FURNESS  ABBEY  (8th  S.  v.  348).— Dr.  West,  in 
his  'Antiquities  of  Furness/  accepts  Dugdale's 
statement  that  "  Bekang "  signifies  the  Solanum 
lethale,  or  "deadly  nightshade." 

Dr.  Barber,  in  his  *  Furness  and  Cartmel  Notes; 
shows  that  there  is  no  connexion  whatever  between 
them. 

Bekangs-Gill  (mark  the  possessive  case)  denotes 
the  property  of  Bekan,  a  Norse  settler.  Bekan  is 
a  Scandinavian  proper  name,  and  the  origin  of  the 
English  surname  Bacon. 


The  "Vale  of  the  Deadly  Nightshade"  is  a 
name  of  later  introduction.  H.  T.  SCOTT. 

THOMAS  MILLER  (8th  S.  v.  124,  251,  314,  372, 
395).— Your  valued  correspondent  R.  R.  is  not  to 
)e  blamed  for  his  insensibility  to  the  beauty  of 
The  Blessed  Damozel.'  He  would  hardly  be  wil- 
fully blind  to  what  is  lovely  ;  it  must  be  that  his 
eyes  are  holden.  Let  me  appeal  to  him  as  a  man 
of  common  sense.  Can  nobody  lean  over  a  bar 
with  other  grace  than  that  of  a  jolly  milkmaid  ? 
Can  no  bar  be  leaned  over  that  is  not  reminiscent 
of  a  five-barred  gate  ?  Can  she  who  leans  have  no 
deeper  object  of  solicitude  than  the  coming  of  "  her 
man  to  carry  her  pails  "  ?  To  these  questions,  I 
think,  there  can  be  but  one  answer,  "  Yes."  It 
must  then  be  the  fault  of  R.  R.'s  imagination  which 
brings  him  to  the  farmstead  when  the  poet  sings : 

The  blessed  damozel  leaned  out 
Prom  the  gold  bar  of  Heaven. 
And:— 

It  was  the  rampart  of  God's  house 

That  she  was  standing  on ; 
By  God  built  over  the  sheer  depth, 

The  which  is  Space  begun ; 
So  high  that,  looking  downward  thence, 

She  scarce  could  see  the  sun. 
Very  fine  poems  have  been  made  on  milkmaids  ; 
but  surely  a  writer  does  not  earn  a  sneer  who  over- 
looks these  "  jolly  "  creatures  for  one  more  akin 
to  his  own  soul,  or  who  rises  on  the  wings  of  fancy 
far  above  pastures  and  byres,  and  dreams  that  he 
sees  her  in  a  world  beyond.  Thomas  Miller  had 
his  gifts,  and  Dante  Rossetti  his  ;  and  it  is  surely 
not  the  fault  of  the  latter  that  'Poems'  by  the 
author  of  '  A  Day  in  the  Woods '  have  "  fallen  out 
of  sight."  R.  R.  should  know  that  there  is  much 
poetry  finding  sale  at  the  present  time  which  is 
neither  maudlin  and  sickly,  nor  fleshly  and  blas- 
phemous. If  Miller  were  not  out  of  print,  he 
would  probably  be  read  according  to  his  deserts. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  am  now  visiting  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Gainsboro',  and  had  intended  to  try  to  glean  a 
few  scraps  concerning  him,  but  find  the  gleaning 
already  done.  Those  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  who 
wish  to  have  the  main  incidents  of  his  life,  the 
titles  of  most  of  his  writings,  with  other  interesting 
matters,  may  obtain  what  they  desire,  for  "  the 
small  sum  of  one  penny,"  from  Mr.  Amcoats, 
Gainsborough,  who  published  a  concise  biography 
of  him,  occupying  thirty  pages  of  close  type,  in  his 
*  Penny  Almanack'  for  1892,  post  free  threepence. 

R.  R. 

Heapham  Rectory,  Gainsboro'. 

U  AS  A  CAPITAL  LETTER  (8th  S.  v.  347,  375, 435). 
—Thanks  are  due  to  CANON  ISAAC  TAYLOR  f 
his  interesting  reply  ;  but  as  it  is  not  to  the  point, 
I  am  afraid  that  my  question  was  put  with  insuffi 
cient  clearness.    I  desire  to  know  whether  the 


8"  S.  V.  JOSE  16.  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


lower  case  U  was  used  as  a  capital  letter  by  Eng- 
lish founders,  printers,  or  founder-printers  as  early 
as  Queen  Elizabeth.  Writers  on  typography  have 
little  to  say  on  this  point 

ANDREW  W.  TUEB. 
The  Leadenhall  Press,  B.C. 

«  OLD  SONG  OF  A  VALIANT  TAILOR  '  (8th  S.  v. 
389,  435).— W.  C.  B.'s  reference  should  be  297 
(not  279),  which  slip  I  very  much  regret  to  have 
made.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

BANKRUPTCY  RECORDS  FOR  1707-9  (8th  S.  T. 
367,  417). — Conveyances  of  bankrupts'  estates  are 
to  be  found  entered  on  the  Close  Rolls  since  the 
time  of  Henry  VIII.  GERALD  MARSHALL. 

Kilburn. 

Where  the  bankrupt  was  seized  of  land  there  is 
often  an  entry  on  the  Close  Rolls. 

0.    E.    GlLDKRSOME*-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"FLOTSAM"  AND  "  JETSAM"  (8th  S.  v.  428).— 
The  explanation  of  these  words  in  my  (  Dictionary  ' 
is  not  correct.  The  correct  explanations  were  first 
given,  however,  by  myself,  in  '  Notes '  printed 
for  the  Phil.  Soc.  in  1888-90.  My  paper  on  the 
words  was  read  on  Nov.  4,  1887. 

Flotsam  is  an  adaptation  of  the  Anglo-French 
Jloteson  ;  for  which  see  p.  82  of  the  '  Black  Book 
of  the  Admiralty,'  ed.  Sir  Travers  Twiss,  1871, 
vol.  i.  It  occurs,  with  various  spellings,  in  Cot- 
grave  (s.v.  "flo"),  Minsheu  (1627),  and  Blount 
(1691).  I  further  prove  tb&t  Jloteson  answers  pre- 
cisely to  a  Low  Lat.  form  *fluctationem,  a  barbar- 
ous variety  of  the  accusative  of  fluctuatio. 

Jetsam,  better  jetsom  or  jetson  (as  in  Minsheu), 
is  an  adaptation  of  the  Anglo-French  getteson, 
occurring  in  the  same  volume  of  the  '  Black  Book,' 
pp.  96,  170.  It  presents  no  difficulty,  being  pre- 
cisely the  Lat.  iactationem ;  from  iactare,  to  cast. 

My  supposition  that  the  words  were  partly  of 
Scandinavian  origin  is  wrong.  They  are  both  of 
Latin  origin  ;  from  the  root- verbs  fluere  and  iacere 
respectively.  WALTER  W.  SEE  AT. 

These  (and  Ligan  also)  were  accepted  legal  terms 
very  early  in  the  seventeenth  century,  for  they  are 
defined  in  Constable's  case,  5  Reports,  106.  (See 
Blackstone  also.) 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Probably  your  present  correspondent  may  find 
some  information  on  perusal  of  the  articles  given  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  xii.  207,  256,  357,  508. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 


ARMIGIL  (8th  S.  v.  167,298).— There  is  a  North 
London  solicitor  named  Armigel  Wade,  according 
to  Kelly's  'Suburban  Directory.' 

HERBERT  STURMER. 


GODFREY  (8th  S.  v.  127).— Col.  C.  Godfrey  bore 
the  arms  attributed  to  Godfrey  of  Cornwall.  I  have 
abstracts  of  his  will  and  that  of  his  wife,  bat, 
although  interesting,  they  are  not  of  much  genea- 
logical help.  C.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

Eden  Bridge. 

"  FOG-THROTTLED"  (8tt  S.  v.  247).— MR.  E. 
WALFORD  asks  if  this  is  a  new  coinage  ;  per- 
adventnre  he  has  seen  it  in  a  local  journal.  I 
should  say  decidedly  "  Yes."  I  know  a  good  deal 
about  local  journalists  in  other  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, and  if  those  in  Ventnor  are  not  behind  their 
brethren  elsewhere,  their  flights  of  genius  can 
easily  reach  such  an  elegant  phrase  as  "fog- 
throttled."  To  my  judgment  it  has  little  beyond 
its  honest  Saxon  ring  to  recommend  it 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

OLD  DATES  AND  INSCRIPTIONS  ON  LONDON 
HOUSES  (8111  S.  v.  201,  276).— Stands  24,  Holies 
Street  where  it  did  ?  I  should  be  inclined  to 
doubt  it  from  what  I  have  seen  of  the  building 
operations  in  passing  up  and  down  the  street.  At 
any  rate,  "  the  house  in  which  Byron  was  born  " 
can  no  longer  be  said  to  exist.  By  all  means, 
though,  let  us  have  the  promised  commemorative 
tablet  to  mark  the  site.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

WAWN  ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  (8th  S.  v.  207, 318). 
—Perhaps  Wawn  is  identical  in  other  respects,  as 
it  is  in  pronunciation,  with  the  name  Wain,  of 
which  there  is,  or  was  recently,  a  family  resident 
in  Liverpool. 

Burke  gives  for  Walne  of  Brockdish,  co.  Nort, 
Or,  a  lion  ramp,  between  three  mullets  sable ; 
Crest,  a  lion  ramp,  sable.  F.  D. 

SAMITE  (8th  S.  v.  186,358,413).— This  note  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  subject ;  but  SIR  H.  MAX- 
WELL'S father's  groom's  (this  sounds  Ollendorffian) 
mispronunciation  of  chemisette  recalls  to  mind  a 
similar  perversion.  It  was  at  Harpenden  races. 
Belle  Lurette  was  the  name  of  a  horse  which  I  had 
drawn  in  a  sweepstake.  After  the  race  the 
popular  voice  declared  "  Ballarat  "  the  winner,  and 
I  considered  my  money  gone  until  I  consulted  the 
telegraph  and  saw  that  this  was  the  vernacular  for 
Belle  Lurette.  C.  W. 

Pix :  CHALICE  (8th  S.  v.  407).— The  chalice  is 
the  cup  used  in  mass  in  which  the  wine  about  to 
be  consecrated  is  placed.  The  chalice  is  used  in 
mass  only,  and  at  no  other  time,  and  for  no  other 
purpose. 

The  pix  (otherwise  pyx)  is  the  name  given  to 
the  vessel  in  which  the  consecrated  sacrament, 
under  the  form  of  bread,  is  reserved  in  church.  It 
is  in  appearance  a  covered  cup,  and  is  often  called 
a  ciborium.  It  is  placed  in  the  tabernacle,  and  is 
generally  covered  with  a  white  silk  veil.  It  is 
used  for  giving  communion  during  mass,  or  apart 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  Y.  JUNE  16,  '94. 


from  mass,  and  also  in  the  less  solemn  form  of 
benediction  which  is  called  "benediction  with 
the  pyx,  or  ciborium."  It  is  not  consecrated,  but 
a  form  of  blessing  for  it  is  provided.  The  name 
is  also  used  for  the  small  case  in  which  the  priest 
carries  the  reserved  sacrament  to  the  sick. 
Ciborium  was  also  a  name  given  in  early  times 
to  the  canopy  or  baldaquin  suspended  over  the 
high  altar.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

I  have  no  special  knowledge  of  ancient  Irish 
ritual ;  but,  speaking  generally,  I  cannot  find  from 
such  authorities  as  I  have  at  hand  that  there  was 
ever  any  confusion  between  the  pyx  and  the 
chalice.  The  former  held  the  consecrated  hosts 
reserved  for  contingencies,  the  latter  the  conse- 
crated wine  for  use  on  each  special  occasion. 
ROBIN  may  be  referred  to  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of 
Christian  Antiquities ;  and  Scudamore's  '  Notitia 
Eucharistica.'  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

I  cannot  understand  Lord  James  Butler's  diffi- 
culty. The  pix  is  a  vessel  in  which  the  host  is 
reserved  in  a  tabernacle ;  the  chalice,  a  cup  used 
in  the  administration  of  the  Holy  Communion.  A 
pix  has  a  cover ;  a  chalice  (ecclesiastical)  is  open. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

AGNEW  FAMILY  (8th  S.  v.  408).— Has  your 
correspondent  consulted  'The  Agnews  of  Loch- 
naw;  a  History  of  the  Sheriffs  of  Galloway,  with 
Contemporary  Anecdotes,  Traditions,  and  Genea- 
logical Notices  of  Old  Families  of  the  Sheriffdom, 
1330  to  1747,'  by  Sir  Andrew  Agnew,  Bart., 
M.P.  (A.  &  C.  Black,  1864),  or  «  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
vi.  240  ;  ix.  327,  396,  515  ;  6th  S.  viii.  449  ;  ix. 
37?  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  think  I  am  correct  in  stating  that  the  authoress 
of  'Geraldine'  was  Eleonora  Agnew,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Stair  Agnew,  sixth  baronet  of 
Lochnaw  (who  died  in  1809),  and  great-grand- 
aunt  to  the  present  baronet  OSWALD,  O.S.B. 

Fort  Augustus,  N.B. 

ECERIL  (8th  S.  y.  406).— MR.  ADAMS  is  not 
strictly  correct  in  his  phrase  when  he  says  that  the 
term  "  eceril"  was  "  used  to  denote  the  e  with  a 
cedilla  beneath  it "  serving  as  an  a.  The  word 
cedilla  ought  only  to  be  used  to  denote  a  z  sub- 
script, cedilla  being  the  Italian  zediglia,  from  the 
diminutive  zeticula,  which  means  a  "little  zed"; 
the  z  subscript  (p)  being  conveniently  adopted  in- 
stead of  the  earlier  usage  cz  as  an  indication  that 
the  c  was  to  be  pronounced  as  a  sibilant.  The 
different  though  somewhat  similar  dash  under  the 
letter  e,  which  was  used  to  denote  ce,  had  a  different 
form,  and  a  totally  different  origin,  not  being  a  z, 
but  merely  the  loop  of  a  in  the  ligature  ce,  which 
was  originally  written  not  as  a  dash,  but  as  a  long 


flat  loop,  and  hence  in  its  final  form  became  a 
straight  line  inclining  to  the  left,  and  not,  like  the 
cedilla,  a  crooked  line  placed  vertically  under  the 
letter  c. 

Great  inconvenience  is  caused  by  the  similarity 
of  ce  and  ce,  the  italic  diphthongs  for  ae  and  00, 
which  often  require  the  use  of  a  magnifying  glass 
in  correcting  proofs.  I  should  be  glad  to  be 
allowed  to  take  this  opportunity  of  suggesting  to 
typefounders  that  the  difficulty  would  be  remedied 
by  recurring  to  one  of  the  older  forms  of  the  ce 
dipththong,  in  which,  as  in  the  Roman  se,  the  loop 
of  the  a  does  not  reach  above  the  middle  of  the  e. 
If  any  punch  cutter  will  attempt  this  I  would 
gladly  furnish  him  with  references  to  patterns  in 
mediaeval  MSS.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

PARISH  ACCOUNTS  (8th  S.  v.  228,  353).— Your 
querist  J.  T.  F.  may  be  glad  of  the  following 
parallel  extract  from  my  Fulham  parish  accounts 
concerning  the  "  Salt  Peter  man  ": — 

"  Payd  to  Wm.  Bishopp  out  of  the  said  Assessment 
for  worke  wch  he  did  for  this  Towne  in  carrying  of  Salt 
petre  and  not  payed  for  ye  same.  Payd  I  say  by  Col. 
Harvy  his  order  to  the  said  Wm.  Bpp.,  If.  10s."— Dis- 
bursements of  Fulham  Churchwardens  for  1652. 

"  Col.  Harvy  "  was  Col.  Edmund  Harvey,  the 
notorious  regicide,  who  occupied  Fulham  Manor 
House  during  the  interregnum.  Can  MR.  GERISH, 
whose  reply  I  read  with  much  interest,  suggest  the 
meaning  of  the  expression  "in  carry  ing  of  Salt 
petre"?  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

When  correspondents  copy  their  answers,  should 
they  not  give  their  references?  MR.  DICKINSON 
says,  "  For  interesting  remarks  on  salt- pet  re  man 
consult  Parish  'Registers  in  England.'"  I  consulted, 
and  I  found  that  I  had  read  the  interesting  remarks 
just  above,  signed  W.  B.  GERISH. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

TITLE  OF  PRINCE  GEORGE  (8th  S.  y.  249,  314, 
375). — I  should  have  given  as  authorities  for  my 
reply  Burke's  'Peerage'  and  Gent.  Mag.;  but 
now,  on  comparison  of  these  with  one  another  and 
both  with  the  London  Gazette,  I  find  as  many  dis- 
crepancies as  those  occurring  in  the  several  articles 
of  which  your  correspondent  complains.  Burke, 
in  the  royal  genealogy  at  the  beginning  of  his 
'  Peerage,'  gives  March  31  as  the  date  of  Prince 
Frederick's  decease,  but  the  Gazette  for  March  21, 
1750/1,  says  :— 

11  Last  night  about  Ten  of  the  Clock,  his  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Wales,  died  after  a  few  Days  illness, 
to  the  great  grief  of  his  Majesty  and  all  the  Royal 
Family." 

So  that  Burke's  date  is  clearly  wrong,  and  I  ought 
to  have  known  better  than  to  have  trusted  any 
non-contemporary  evidence. 

On  the  death  of  his  father,  one  would  naturally 
suppose  Prince  George  would  at  once  have  sue- 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  16,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


ceeded  to  the  honours  of  Duke  of  Cornwall  an 
Rothsay,  Baron  Renfrew,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  an 
Great  Steward  of  Scotland  ;  but  I  find  the  Gazett 
containing  his  grandfather's  mandate  for  creation 
as  Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester  merel 
designates  him  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  Marquis  o 
the  Isle  of  Ely,  Earl  of  Eltham,  Viscount  Launce 
ston,  and  Baron  Snaudon,  and  the  query,  there 
fore,  suggests  itself  as  to  whether  the  other  titles 
are  descendible  or  not.  The  peerages  tell  us  tha 
the  present  Prince  of  Wales  was  born  Duke  o 
Cornwall ;  but  was  he  really  so  ;  and  in  the  even 
of  his  decease  would  not  the  creation  of  his  son  ai 
Prince  of  Wales  and  Earl  of  Chester  be  requisite 
before  the  other  titles  would  vest  ?  Perhaps  C.  H 
will  help  us. 

Prince  George  was  installed  by  proxy  K.G 
July  12,  1750.  The  Gent.  Mag.  omits  the  words 
"the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales,'* which  were  to 
precede  "  the  Duke  '  in  the  royal  prayer.  One 
would  have  supposed  the  description  of  "  Dowager ' 
as  yet  unnecessary. 

In  my  date  of  decease  I  have  to  a  certain  extenl 
been  compelled  to  "swallow  the  leek  ";  the  opera- 
tion is,  however,  rendered  somewhat  less  un- 
pleasant from  the  appropriateness  of  the  action. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 

PORTRAITS  OF  CHARLOTTE  CORDAT  (8th  S.  v. 
267,  331, 396). — Those  who  have  been  kind  enough 
to  reply  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  the  writer's  request  for 
information  respecting  portraits  of  Charlotte  Corday 
may  be  interested  in  knowing  that  the  original 
portrait,  from  life,  by  Hauer,  in  the  Conciergerie, 
has  been  traced  to  the  National  Gallery  of  Por- 
traits at  Versailles.  The  intelligent  director  of 
the  Musees  Nationaux,  M.  A.  Perate,  writes  : — 

"  Dans  ce  portrait  Charlotte  Corday  eat  vetue  d'une 
robe  blanche,  maia  il  eat  bien  vrai  que  Hauer  1'avait 
representee  d'abord  couverte  d'un  manteau  rouge ;  c'est 
apres  la  mort  du  peintro  que  sea  enfants  firent  effacer  ce 
manteau.  Le  tableau  que  nous  posaedons,  d'un  authenti- 
cite  parfaite,  futachete  en  1839  aux  heritiera  de  Hauer." 

C.  K.  T. 

LAMB'S  RESIDENCE  AT  DALSTON  (8th  S.  iiL  88  ; 
iv.  18,  114,  194).— MR.  F.  ADAMS  is  to  be  con- 
gratulated on  having  identified  the  house  at  Dalston 
to  which,  as  we  learn  from  Talfourd,  Lamb  used  to 
retire  when  worried  with  the  officiousness  of  his 
numerous  visitors  and  friends.  He  can  scarcely 
be  said  to  have  "  resided  "  in  Kingsland  Row  ;  the 
quarters  he  occupied  were  merely  a  set  of  lodgings 
adapted  for  repose  and  quiet.  His  permanent 
residence  at  the  time  was  20,  Russell  Street,  Covent 
Garden  ;  but  for  two  or  three  years  he  seems  to 
have  spent  at  Dalston  a  good  deal  of  the  leisure 
which  he  could  spare  from  his  official  duties  at  the 
India  House.  Great  as  was  Lamb's  love  for  the 
town,  he  never  felt  quite  happy  when  long  away 
from  green  fields  and  shady  lanes,  from  the  cowslips 
and  primroses  with  which,  to  Mary's  amusement, 


he  used  to  get  so  delightfully  "mixed."  The  date 
when  he  first  took  refuge  at  Dalston  is  uncertain, 
but  I  suspect  it  was  the  summer  of  1820.  The 
first  of  the  essays  which  Lamb  contributed  to  the 
London  Magazine  over  the  signature  of  "  Elia  " 
appeared  in  August  of  that  year,  and  thus  it 
began  : — 

"  Reader,  in  thy  passage  from  the  Bank — where  thou 
hast  been  receiving  thy  half-yearly  dividends  (supposing 
thou  art  a  lean  annuitant  like  myself) — to  the  Flower  Pot, 
to  secure  a  place  for  Dahtori  or  Shacklewell,  or  aome 
other  thy  suburban  retreat  northerly — didst  thou  never 
observe  a  melancholy-looking,  handsome  brick  and  atone 
edifice  to  the  left,  where  Threadneedle  Street  abuts  upon 
Bithopsgate  ? " 

Although  the  essay  reflects  Lamb's  '  Recollections 
of  the  South-Sea  House,'  I  think  its  references  to 
Dalston  and  Shacklewell  indicate  that  it  was 
prompted  by  the  coach-ride  which,  after  the  lodg- 
ings were  taken,  must  have  been  a  frequent  incident 
in  the  life  of  the  impressionable  Elia.  However 
that  may  be,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Kings- 
land  Row  was  the  birthplace  of  many  of  the  essays 
which  were  produced  between  1820  and  1823,  and 
it  is  sad  to  learn  from  MR.  ADAMS  that  a  house 
which  is  hallowed  by  such  memories  has  been 
swept  away.  It  is  frequently  mentioned  in  Lamb's 
"  letterets  "  to  Alsop,  and  I  cannot  account  for  its 
absence  from  Mr.  Charles  Kent's  lists,  as  its  claim 
to  insertion  is  at  least  as  great  as  those  of  several 
of  his  occasional  residences  which  find  a  place  there. 
After  August,  1823,  when  Lamb  migrated  to  Cole- 
brooke  Cottage,  the  Dalston  lodgings  appear  to 
have  been  finally  given  up. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Jaipur,  Rajputana. 

DR.  BUCKLAND  (8th  S.  v.  387).— Is  it  not  rather 
of  a  sermon  in  1839,  not  1836,  that  SEPTUAGB- 
NARIUS  is  thinking?  F.  F.  Buckland,  in  the 
"  Memoir  "  of  his  father  in  the  publication  of  his 
treatise  on  'Geology  and  Mineralogy  considered 
with  reference  to  Natural  Theology,'  observes  (at 
D.  xlv)  of  this  sermon  : — 

1  In  the  year  1839  Dr.  Buckland  preached  in  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  a  sermon,  choosing  for 
bis  subject  '  An  Inquiry  whether  the  sentence  of  Death 
renounced  at  the  Fall  of  Man  included  the  whole  Animal 
Jreation,  or  was  restricted  to  the  Human  Race  '  (Murray, 
Albemarle  Street,  1839)." 

He  further  states  that  "  at  the  time  of  publica- 
ion   it  caused   considerable    sensation."    Subse- 
quently, at  p.  Ixxxi,  it  appears  in  the  "  List  of 
publications,'''  in  which  there  is  no  other  sermon  at 
Christ  Church,  the  other  two  being  at  Westminster. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  Darling's  useful  '  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,' 

moDgst  the  works  attributed  to  Dr.  Buckland  is 

sermon  on  Romans  v,  12,  "An  Inquiry  whether 

be  sentence  of  Death  pronounced  at  the  Fall  of 

Vlan  included  the  whole  Animal  Creation,  or  wag 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  JUNE  w,  '94. 


restricted  to  the  Human  Race"  (8vo.  London, 
1839).  This  is,  probably,  the  sermon  which 
SEPTUAGENARIUS  heard.  He  states  that  the  sermon 
was  preached  in  1836. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

PHILLIPPA  OF  HAINAULT  (8th  S.  v.  208,  278). 
— For  a  fairly  full  account  of  her  maternal  ancestry 
consult  Anselme's  *  Histoire  de  la  Maison  Royale/ 
i.  200.  It  is  there  stated  that  Charles  of  Valois 
married  first,  at  Corbeil,  Aug.  16,  1290,  Margaret 
of  Sicily,  eldest  daughter  of  Charles  II.,  King  of 
Naples  and  Sicily,  by  Mary  of  Hungary  his  wife, 
the  second  daughter  of  which  marriage  was  Jane, 
mother  of  Phillippa.  Charles  of  Valois  appears  to 
have  married  twice  subsequently. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

Ex  ITS = EXIT  (8th  S.  v.  248). —MR.  BIRKBECK 
TERRY  raises  a  nice  point.  Strictly  speaking,  if 
we  regard  exit  as  the  third  person  singular  of  the 
present  indicative  of  exeo,  we  must  eschew  "  exits  "; 
but,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  learned,  foreign 
and  classical  terms,  as  they  grow  into  corporate 
parts  of  our  speech,  become  amenable  to  the  inflexions 
of  our  tongue.  To  exit  =  to  go  out,  to  depart,  is 
now  a  recognized  English  word,  and  as  such  we 
must  admit  the  form  "  he  exits." 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

BATHING  MACHINES  (8th  S.  iv.  346,  415  ;  v.  93 » 
157).— The  arrangements  for  bathing  which,  accord' 
ing  to  J.  T.  F.,  prevail  on  the  Baltic  appear  to 
have  their  counterparts  on  the  river  Jhelum,  at 
Srinagar  in  Kashmir.  At  intervals  along  the  river, 
which  borders  the  most  populous  portions  of  the 
city,  bathing-rooms,  constructed  in  an  exactly 
similar  fashion  to  that  described  by  J.  T.  F.,  are 
built  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitant?.  It  is  generally 
thought  that  the  arrangements  in  question  do  not 
conduce  to  the  sanitary  state  of  the  river. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Jaipur  Residency,  Rajputana. 

THE  15TH  HUSSARS  AND  TAILORS  (8th  S.  v.  328, 
413).— The  latest  biographer  of  Eliott  (<  D.  N.  B.  ') 
says  that  he  took  part  in  the  campaign  of  1759. 
Sydney  Smith  (Edin.  Rev.,  1826)  says  that  the 
First  Light  Horse  greatly  distinguished  itself 
at  Minden.  Per  contra,  "  Emsdorff  "  is  the  first 
record  of  the  present  15th  Hussars. 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

SHAKSPEARE  v.  LAMBERT  (8th  S.  v.  127,  296). 
— Though  unable  to  substantiate  MR.  MALONE'S 
conjecture  that  Asbies  in  Wilmcote  may  have  been 
transferred  by  Shakespeare  to  Underbill  in  ex- 
change for  New  Place,  I  can  supply  a  few  par- 
ticulars which  may  have  some  interest,  as,  for  the 
most  part,  they  have  not  hitherto  appeared  in 
print. 

Wm.   Underbill,  who  sold  New  Place  to  the 


poet,  was,  in  his  youth,  the  ward  of  his  kinsman 
Christopher  Hatton,  afterwards  Lord  Chancellor 
(Patent  Roll,  13  Eliz.). 

About  1577  he  was  committed  to  prison  by  an 
order  of  the  Privy  Council ;  but,  after  some 
months,  having  cleared  himself,  he  was  released 
(Chancery  Bill,  1579).  The  nature  of  the  accusa- 
tion is  unknown  to  me,  but  it  was  probably  a 
charge  of  recusancy. 

1584.  Stephen  Barman  proceeded  against  him 
in  the  Court  of  Requests  in  respect  of  a  lease  of 
Little  Wilmcote.  This  Barman,  in  1581,  was  one 
of  the  supervisors  of  the  will  of  Richard  Hathaway, 
of  Shottery. 

1592.  Thos.  Throgmorton,  of  Coughton,  co. 
Warwick,  Esq.,  filed  a  bill  against  him.  Under- 
bill had  claimed  forfeiture  of  a  bond  for  money  to 
be  paid  in  three  annual  sums  at  the  house  of 
defendant  at  Stratford-on-Avon  (Chancery). 

1596.  He  levied  a  fine  of  lands  at  Barton- on - 
the-Heath  to  John  Vade. 

1597.  He  was  at  variance  with  the  Town  Council 
of  Stratford  concerning  the  tithes  of  Little  Wilm- 
cote, and  in  Easter  term  this  year  sold  New  Place 
to  Shakespeare  (J.  0.  Halliwell-Phillipps).     On 
July  6, 1597,  he  made  his  will,  and  died  the  follow- 
ing day,  leaving  his  eldest  son,  Fulk,  his  heir.  The 
cause  of  his  death  is  given  below. 

June  7,  41  Eliz.,  Inq.  p.m.  at  Nuneaton.  Fulk 
Underbill,  son  and  heir  of  William  Under- 
bill, gentleman,  who  died  July  7,  39  Eliz.  The 
said  Fulk  died  without  issue  March  1,  41  Eliz. 
His  brother  Hercules,  his  heir,  aged  seventeen  on 
June  19  last  past. 

44  Eliz.  Commission  addressed  to  Tho.  Dilke, 
Esq.,  Ralph  Rudgley,  Esq.,  and  others,  to  obtain 
an  account  of  the  possessions  of  Fulk  Underbill, 
of  Fillongley,  co.  Warwick,  a  felon.  "Fulco  Vnder- 
hill,  nup.  de  Fillongley,  gen.  p.  venenac'o  Willi' 
Vnderhill,  gen.  p'ris  suo"  (Exchequer  Special 
Commission). 

May,  1602.  Hercules  Underbill  conveyed  the 
Stratford  premises  to  Shakespeare.  It  is  not  im- 
probable that  the  sudden  death  of  Wm.  Under- 
bill had  left  the  original  transfer  of  1597  incom- 
plete, or  that  subsequent  events  had  created  a 
difficulty.  The  present  conveyance,  made  by  the 
heir  on  attaining  his  majority,  removed  all  doubt 
and  established  the  poet's  title  to  the  property. 
At  this  period  the  possessions  of  Hercules  com- 
prised the  manor  of  Idlicote,  and  lands  at  Tysoe, 
Hardwick  Magna,  Hard  wick  Parva,  and  Eason- 
hall  (Recovery  Roll).  There  is  no  mention  of 
any  interest  in  lands  at  Wilmcote. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

72,  Upper  Weetbourne  Villas,  West  Brighton. 

HOW    LONG    WILL    A     HORSE    LIVE?   (8th   S.    V. 

248,  335). — 1  do  not  know  the  precise  date  of  the 
print  to  which  MR.  C.  DRURT  refers,  but  it  appears 


• 


8"  8.  V.  JOHE  16,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


to  have  come  out  after  the  death  of  "  Old  Billy," 
which  occurred  in  1822.  *  Annals  of  Manchester ' 
contains  the  annexed  : — 

"  The  death  of  '  Old  Billy '  excited  a  great  deal  of  in- 
terest.  '  Billy '  was  a  horse  belonging  to  the  Mersey  and 
Irwell  Navigation,  and  when  he  died,  November  27,  was 
in  the  sixty-second  year  of  hia  age.  A  lithograph  was 
published,  showing  « Old  Billy,'  with  Henry  Harrison, 
who  had  known  the  animal  for  fifty-nine  years." 

FREDERICK  LAWRENCE  TAVARE". 

80,  Eusholme  Grove,  Rusholme,  Manchester. 

According  to  'Everybody's  Pocket  Encyclopaedia' 
a  horse  lives  25  years,  an  elephant  400,  a  whale 
300,  a  tortoise  100,  a  bear  20,  a  lion  20,  an  ox 
25,  a  cat  15,  a  dog  14,  a  sheep  10,  a  squirrel  8, 
a  guinea-pig  7.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

LADY  RANDAL  BERESFORD  (8th  S.  v.  68,  272, 
394). — The  forthcoming  history  o/  the  Beresford 
family  is  not  being  prepared  by  me  solely.  The 
Rev.  Wm.  Beresford,  Vicar  of  St.  Luke's,  Leek, 
the  author  of  the  '  Diocesan  History  of  Lich  field  ' 
(S.P.C.K.)  and  many  other  works,  is  undertaking 
the  editorial  part.  Mr.  S.  B.  Beresford,  of  2, 
Warwick  Lane,  London,  E.G.,  has  devoted  much 
time  and  labour  to  collecting  material  for  the  his- 
tory. These  two  gentlemen  are  undertaking  the 
work  jointly  with  me.  E.  ADEN  BERESFORD. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  v 
420).— 

Here  sleeps  the  bard  who  knew  BO  well 

All  the  sweet  windings  of  Apollo's  shell. 

These  lines  (correctly  quoted)  are  by  Tom  Moore.    The 

little  song  of  eight  lines  in  which  they  occur  is  said  t< 

be  to  a  "  Highland  air."    A  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q. 

(4">  8.  xii.  215)  suggested  that  they  refer  to  Keats;  bu 

I  do  not  think  this  is  probable,  the  last  line  but  one, 

That  storm  whose  rush  is  like  thy  martial  lay, 

being,  at  least  in  my  opinion,  quite  inapplicable    tc 

Keats's  poetry.  JONATHAN  BOCCHIBB. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Hieroglyphic  Bibles:   their  Origin   and  History.      By 

W.  A-  Clouston.  (Glasgow,  Bryce  &  Son.) 
THAT  Mr.  Clouston  was  engaged  on  the  study  of  liiero 
glyphic  Bibles  baa  been  evident  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q 
That  he  purposed  supplying  a  work  so  ambitious  as  tha 
he  now  issues  few  can  have  conjectured.  His  book 
which  he  dedicates  to  Dr.  Oarnett,  of  the  Britie 
Museum,  is,  as  he  says, "  a  hitherto  unwritten  cbapte 
of  bibliography."  Not  specially  old  are  the  works  o 
which  he  most  directly  treats,  English  bieroglyphi 
Bibles  dating,  in  fact,  no  further  back  than  the  hu 
quarter  of  the  past  century.  In  his  survey,  however 
Mr.  Clouston  has  included  all  hieroglyphic  works,  an 
he  has  even  linked  the  works  with  which  he  deals  wit 
the  books  of  emblems  which  have  long  made  a  specia 
appeal  to  a  large  class  of  collectors.  So  far  has  h 
gone  in  this  direction,  even,  that  one  might,  did  no 
such  a  proceeding  smack  of  irreverence,  find  some  corn 
spondence  with  the  works  of  which  he  treats  in  the  ga 
but  not  always  edifying,  rebus  illustrations  collecte 


with  exemplary  diligence,  by  the  Seigneur  Des  Accords, 
dd  to  this  that  with  his  analyses  and  descriptions  Mr. 
louston  has  associated  a  new  hieroglyphic  Bible  by  Mr. 
Trederick  A.  Laing,  the  most  artistic  yet  issued,  and 
uat  his  volume  overflows  with  facsimiles  of  the  works 
with  which  he  deals,  and  the  extent  and  significance  of 
he  task  he  has  accomplished  will  be  apparent.  Such 
ttention  as  has  hitherto  been  paid  this  "  chapter  of 
)ibliography "  has  been  from  students  of  engraving. 
The  '  Curious  Hieroglyphic  Bible,'  the  first  of  English 
works  of  the  class,  was  published  without  date,  but  is 
assigned  by  Mr.  Clouston  to  1780.  If,  as  has  sometimes 
>een  assumed,  its  date  was  earlier,  it  waited  for  some 
years  for  recognition,  but,  when  once  known,  was  re- 
>rinted  with  remarkable  rapidity.  Thomas  Bewick  is 
>eld  to  be  responsible  for  some  of  its  cuts,  and  to  this 
attribution  is  due  such  attention  as  in  subsequent  years 
he  work  has  attracted.  In  Germany  hieroglyphic  Bibles 
were  of  a  much  earlier  date.  The  reason  why  hierogly- 
)hics  supply  the  place  of  text  was,  of  course,  to  fix  the 
hing  in  the  minds  of  children.  Those  for  whom  it  was 
specially  intended  must  have  had  a  sharpness  of  percep- 
tion not  always  assigned  their  betters.  Not  a  few  of  the 
llustrations  now  reproduced  would  have  conveyed,  with- 
out context  or  explanation ,  little  information  to  ourselves. 
Others  not  reproduced  are,  as  Mr.  Clouston  says,  won- 
derfully quaint  and  grotesque.  Even  in  the  new  and 
prettily  illustrated  hieroglyphic  Bible  of  Mr.  Laing  some 
little  trouble  and— shall  we  say  ?— ingenuity  is  requisite 
in  order  to  be  always  sure  of  the  thing  presented.  Bibles 
of  this  class  are  scarce.  Many  of  them  were  no  more 
than  chap-books,  and  most  of  them  have  undergone  the 
fate  of  books  intended  for  children,  and  have  been  torn 
or  thumbed  to  pieces.  Without  the  assistance,  then, 
that  he  has  received  from  scholars  and  librarians  at 
home  and  abroad,  Mr.  Clouston's  goodly  and  exhaustive 
work  could  never  have  seen  the  light.  It  is  difficult  to 
fancy  a  subject  more  thoroughly  treated.  Mr.  Clouston 
has  established  a  claim  upon  scholars  wholly  different 
and  apart  from  that  he  already  possessed. 

The  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow,  1625-1672.  Edited 
by  C.  H.  Firth,  M.A.  2  vols.  (Oxford,  Clarendon 
Press.) 

AN  authoritative  edition  of  Ludlow's  '  Memoirs  '  such  as 
Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  now  supplies  is  welcome.  Among  the 
documents  relative  to  the  great  Civil  War  it  is  one  of  the 
most  important.  Its  good  faith  has  not  been  impugned, 
although  Royalist  writers  have,  of  course,  been  loud  in 
execration.  "  Ludlow,  that  rogue  and  dog,"  eay  the 
mildest  of  bis  enemies.  Guizot  describes  him  as  "  in- 
capable of  comprehending  events  and  men,"  and  Carlyle 
speaks  of  him  habitually  as  "  wooden- headed."  A  close 
friend  of  visionaries  and  fanatics,  himself  a  man  of  pro- 
found religious  convictions  and  a  sincere  republican,  he 
took  an  active  and,  from  his  own  point  of  view,  a  loyal 
share  as  an  antagonist  of  Charles  I.,  and  of  Cromwell 
after  his  assumption  of  power,  and  was,  in  consequence 
of  his  uncompromising  honesty,  a  thorn  in  the  side  of 
both.  After  his  escape  from  the  prosecutions  that  fol- 
lowed the  Restoration,  he  was  probably  the  most  dreaded 
of  the  fugitives  and  the  most  hated  of  the  regicides. 
Attempts  to  assassinate  him  were  continual ;  but  he  died 
in  his  bed  at  a  ripe  age,  having  survived  all  temptation 
to  action,  and  arrived,  presumably,  at  a  conviction  of 
the  hopelessness  of  forcing  his  views  upon  England. 
His  life  up  to  1672  is  before  us  in  his  deeply  interesting 
work.  Records  concerning  it  after  that  date  are  scanty. 
His  book  has  several  high  characteristics.  In  the 
description  of  the  fight  in  Wiltshire,  Ludlow,  though 
confining  himself  practically  to  his  personal  experience, 
conveys  a  picture  of  English  life  during  the  struggle 
more  exact  and  lifelike  than  can  be  obtained  from  almost 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  v.  JUNE  IG,  »94. 


any  other  source.  His  description  of  the  contest  between 
the  army  and  the  Parliament  is  interesting.  What  is 
said  concerning  Cromwell's  usurpation  is  curious,  and 
worthy  of  study;  and  the  picture  of  the  life  of  the 
fugitives  at  Vevay  is  animated  and  stirring.  Ludlow's 
narrative  power  is  small,  his  chronology  is  often  incor- 
rect, and  his  memory  generally  is  as  confused  as  is  to  be 
expected  in  the  case  of  a  man  writing  long  after  most  of 
the  events  he  describes.  That  his  view  should  be  pre- 
judiced was  to  be  expected,  as  was  the  prudence  with 
which  he  glides  over  his  own  share  in  the  execution  of 
the  king.  The  merits  of  his  work  have  met  with  full 
recognition,  and  the  book  itself  has  been  frequently 
reprinted.  In  undertaking  the  publication  of  a  new 
edition  Mr.  Firth  has  vindicated  the  high  estimate 
generally  held  concerning  his  scholarship  and  his  know- 
ledge of  the  epoch.  He  has  enriched  the  volume  with 
all  the  subsequently  discovered  passages  which  had  been 
omitted  from  previous  editions,  with  notes  of  the  most 
valuable  description,  and  with  appendices  which  supple- 
ment and  enhance  the  information  Ludlow  supplies. 
Of  the  appendices,  the  most  instructive  is,  probably, 
the  account  of  Ludlow's  services  in  Ireland,  which 
appears  at  the  close  of  the  first  volume.  The  letters  of 
the  English  exiles,  and  the  account  of  Ludlow's  visit  to 
England  in  1692,  given  in  the  second  volume,  add  also 
greatly  to  the  worth  of  the  edition.  Mr.  Firth's  pre- 
fatory matter  is  of  highest  interest,  and  the  edition, 
which  has  a  fine  index,  may  count  among  the  worthiest 
productions  for  which  English  scholarship  is  indebted 
to  the  Clarendon  Press. 

Somersetshire:    Highways,    Byways,    and    Waterways. 

Written  and  Illustrated  by  C.  R.  B.  Barrett.    (Bliss, 

Sands  &  Foster.) 

THE  engravings  in  this  book  are,  for  the  most  part, 
excellent.  It  is  a  volume  for  the  drawing-room  table. 
Many  will  dip  into  it  in  an  idle  hour;  but  it  is  not  a 
book  for  the  library.  The  author  gives  no  new  know- 
ledge, and  his  researches,  even  in  printed  books,  have 
not  gone  so  deep  as  we  could  have  desired  them  to  do. 
Unlike  most  volumes  of  the  kind,  the  latter  pages  seem 
to  us  of  a  higher  character  than  the  earlier  ones.  The 
style  is  more  finished,  and  the  author  seems  to  have 
taken  more  interest  in  the  subjects  of  which  lie  treats. 
This  is,  perhaps,  not  to  be  wondered  at,  as  Cleeve  Abbey 
and  Dunster  Castle  are  among  them. 

Cleeve  Abbey,  when  in  its  glory,  must  have  been  one 
of  the  most  attractive  religious  houses  of  the  West. 
Severely  plain  in  style,  as  became  a  dwelling  of  the 
Cistercians,  there  is  a  grace  in  what  remains  unsurpassed 
by  the  glory  of  any  of  the  great  Northern  houses  of  the 
order.  Mr.  Barrett  remarks  on  the  fact  that*,  though  for 
the  most  part  without  ornament,  the  floor  of  the  church 
was  rich  with  encaustic  tiles.  This,  we  think,  may  not 
improbably  be  accounted  for  on  the  supposition  that  it 
was  a  present  from  some  of  the  neighbouring  nobles. 
There  were  encaustic  tiles  at  Fountains  also.  A  few 
specimens  only  remain ;  but  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that, 
before  ruin  came  upon  them,  Fountains  and  Cleeve  had 
each  richly  decorated  floors  of  this  kind.  We  wish  the 
author  had  given  a  list  of  the  heraldic  blazonry  of  the 
floor.  Mr.  Barrett  gives  a  very  good  etching  of  the 
hall— a  noble  room,  fifty-one  feet  by  twenty-two.  Its 
oak  roof  still  remains,  so  far  as  we  remember,  un- 
injured. At  the  east  end  of  this  noble  apartment  there 
remains  a  sadly  faded  figure  of  our  Lord  on  the  cross. 
When  perfect,  the  attendant  figures  of  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin and  St.  John  were  there.  One  has  perished,  the 
other  is  now  a  mere  shadow.  Pictures  of  the  Crucifixion, 
treated  in  various  manners,  were,  as  we  know,  very 
common;  but  we  have  no  memory  of  seeing  one  so  large 


as  this.  Moreover,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  usual  to 
give  the  attendant  figures,  and  those  only,  except  on  the 
rood-loft,  between  the  nave  and  the  chancel;  and  these 
were,  with  very  few  exceptions,  represented  in  sculpture 
not  by  painting. 

When  Mr.  Barrett  visited  Dunster  he  seems  to  have 
been  pressed  for  time.  He  was  evidently  charmed  with 
a  place  which,  when  all  its  beauties  are  grouped  in  the 
mind,  gives  the  impression  of  being  one  of  the  moat 
interesting  villages  in  England.  To  any  one  who  now 
wanders  about  its  quaint  old  streets  it  is  not  easy  to 
remember  that  Dunster  was  once  a  manufacturing  town 
and  did  a  great  trade  in  yarns  and  broadcloth.  The 
business  has  gone  north,  to  the  coal  regions ;  but  it  has 
left  behind  it,  as  a  memorial,  the  interesting  old  octagonal 
market-hall,  of  which  the  author  gives  a  very  pretty 
sketch.  Its  date  is,  we  believe,  not  quite  certain;  but 
we  know  that  it  was  built  by  George  Lutterell,  who 
flourished  in  the  latter  years  of  Elizabeth.  Of  the 
castle  and  double  church — should  we  not  say  churches? 
—we  have  no  room  to  speak.  There  is  no  place  which 
wants  an  historian  of  the  right  sort  more  sadly  than 
Dunster.  There  has  been,  alas  1  no  one  to  do  for  the 
Lutterells  what  Smith  did  for  the  great  house  of 
Berkeley.  

MB.  E.  H.  MARSHALL,  of  the  Hastings  Corporation 
Reference  Library,  has  in  the  press  an  alphabetical 
index  (subjects  and  texts)  of  the  sermons  in  printed 
volumes  in  that  library.  The  work  is  designed  primarily 
for  the  use  of  local  readers;  but  it  will  be  of  some 
general  literary  interest  also,  as  showing  (with  three 
thousand  entries,  representing  over  sixty  authors)  a 
microcosm  of  the  Anglican  pulpit  for  three  hundred 
years,  and  as  a  specimen  of  what  might  well  be  done  in 
larger  institutions  upon  a  more  extended  scale,  for  the 
convenience  of  clergymen,  teachers,  and  students.  The 
book  will  be  issued  to  subscribers  at  the  price  of  one 
shilling  for  each  copy. 


ta 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY  ("  In  Dover  town,"  &c.). — See,  under 
'  Mnemonic  Calendars,'  5««  S.  i.  5,  58, 179,  257,  358  ;  ii. 
233,353,414;  viii.  504. 

DULCET. — 1.  The  death  of  Darwin  took  place  at  Down, 
April  19, 1882.— 2.  ("Infant  charity.")  The  meaning  of 
the  phrase  is  obscure,  but  "charity"  can,  we  think, 
scarcely  be,  as  you  suggest,  used  as  an  adjective. 

W.  LOVELL  ("Galvani").— Send  full  address. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  B.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*  3.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  23,  1894. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  130. 

NOTES :— Danteiana,  481— Elizabeth  and  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  483— Burning  the  Clavie— Village  Superstitions,  484 
Chaucer— Quakers  and  Music— Queen  Bess's  Pocket  Pistol 
—Tricycle,  485— Folk-lore— "  Getabontable  "— An  Anthony 
Pig— Mothers'  Maiden  Names— Buckinghamshire  Hoads— 
"  Mending"  or  "  Ending,"  486. 

QUERIES  :— Thomas  Noel— '  Cambridge  Chronicle'— Eng- 
lish Prosody  — The  Mansion  House  —  Chancel  Screens- 
William  Waller— Bronte  Society— The  Mace,  487— Portrait 
—St.  Ay lott— Match  Coat— 'Groves  of  Blarney'— "  Take 
two  cows,  Taffy "  —  Proof-sheets  of  Boswell's  '  Life '  — 
'  Venice  Preserved,'  488— Passage  in  Victor  Hugo— Hertzen 
—Collegiate  Church  of  the  Virgin— Phrases,  489. 

REPLIES  :— "  Anstey  Hat,"  489  —  "  Liberal "  as  a  Party 
Name,  490  — Comet  Queries  —  Monuments  to  Dogs— "A 
mutual  friend"  — Old  Paper-makers,  492— "  Niveling  "— 
Barnards— Royal  Literary  Fund— U  as  a  Capital  Letter— 
The  Lion  of  Scotland,  493— Ballad  — Philology— Double 
Sense— Beans,  494— Macaronic  Latin  —  gyves—"  Heart  of 
Midlothian  "— '  Icon  Basilikfi  '—Tombstone  in  Burma,  495— 
"  Sawney"— Thos.  Newberie— Stout=Healthy— Aphorisms 
and  Maxims,  496— Folk-lore  — Ark wright— An  Apple-pie 
Bed,  497— Teague  — Psalm  Ixvii.— Burnet  Family— Ruis- 
dael,  498. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Sharpe's  'London  and  the  King- 
dom '— Gairdner's  '  Letters  and  Papers  of  the  Reign  of 
Henry  VIII.'—'  My  Paris  Note-Book^— Simson's  «  Eminent 
Men  of  Kent '— '  Folk-lore '— Grosart's  '  Green  Pastures.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DANTEIANA. 

(See  8'h  S.  i.  4, 113 ;  ii.  22  j  v.  162, 269.) 
In  my  study  of  the  Divine  Comedy  I  have 
always  been  confronted  with  a  difficulty  that  does 
not  seem  to  have  occurred  to  the  numerous  com- 
mentators on  this  great  poem.  I  refer  to  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  corporeal  and  the  spiritual, 
the  material  and  the  immaterial,  the  substance  and 
the  shadow.  In  his  opening  canto,  Dante,  fleeing 
in  terror  from  the  wild  beasts,  becomes  conscious 
of  the  presence  of  a  human  form,  and  he  cries  out : 

"  Miserere  di  me  I  "  gridai  a  lui, 

Qual  che  tu  sia,  od  ombra  od.uomo  certo. 

And  the  reply  is — 

"  Non  uomo ;  uomo  gia  fui." 

Scartazzini  ('  Inferno,'  1874,  c.  i.  67)  thinks  it 
necessary  to  add  a  gloss  on  this  passage,  "  I  am  no 
more  a  man  of  body  and  spirit,  such  as  in  fact  I 
have  been." 

In  canto  Hi.  88,  89,  Charon,  refusing  to  take 
Dante  into  his  boat,  says  : — 

Anima  viva 
Partiti  da  coteeti  che  son  morti. 

Here  again  the  same  commentator,  instead  of 
giving  the  poetical  principle,  doubtless  derived  from 
the  'rEoeadi,'  which  guided  Dante  in  his  distinction 
between  the  living  and  the  dead,  gives  such  un- 
necessary information  as  the  following  : — 


"Aniwia  viva,  always  united  with  the  mortal  body  and 
not  deprived  of  the  true  life,  namely  of  God,  and  of  His 
kingdom.  Morti,  dead  in  a  double  sense,  corporeally 
and  spiritually,  as  opposed  to  the  living  soul  in  the  pre- 
ceding line." 

In  canto  xii.  82,  morti  again  occurs  : — 

Siete  voi  accosti 

Che  quel  di  retro  move  ci6  ch'  ei,  tocca  ? 
Cosi  non  soglion  fare  i  pie  de'  morti, 

But  an  extreme  case  of  the  immaterial  occurs 
in  the  '  Purgatorio,'  ii.  76,  where  the  poet.saw  the 
shade  of  his  old  music-master  Casella  coming  for- 
ward as  if  to  embrace  him,  and  he,  wishing  to 
return  the  embrace,  found  that  his  hands  went 
completely  through  the  body  of  the  shade  : — 

O  ombre  vane,  fuor  che  nell'  aspetto  ! 
Tre  volte  dietro  a  lei  le  mani  avvinei, 
E  tarite  mi  tornai  con  ease  al  petto. 

And  yet  this  aerial  figure,  at  Dante's  request, 
sang  one  of  his  pupil's  canzone  with  such  a  gush  of 
melody — 

Its  sweetness  still  doth  oft  within  me  wake. 
My  master,  I,  and  all  that  did  remain 
Of  folk  with  him  appeared  so  well  content, 
As  if  nought  else  could  touch  the  mind  again. 

Now  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  vocal  organs  in  a 
form  that  was  apparently  made  up  of  thin  air,  and 
yet  this  difficulty  is  presented  to  us  again  and 
again,  and  even  with  greater  effect— as,  for  example, 
in  canto  xxiii.  of  the  '  Inferno/  the  immaterial 
Virgil  suddenly  snatches  up  the  material  poet  and 
carries  him  speedily  to  a  place  beyond  the  pursuit 
of  the  demons : — 

Ne'er  water  ran  so  swift  in  sluice's  line, 

As  did  my  Master  along  that  slip  of  hill  ; 
With  me  upon  his  breast  he  onward  sped. 

Many  more  examples  of  this  kind  may  be 
quoted  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  spirits  are 
often  treated  as  if  they  were  still  in  the  flesh,  or 
how  can  we  explain  the  several  punishments  they 
are  made  to  endure  ?  Thus,  in  canto  iii.  66,  the 
worthless,  or  those  that  lived  without  infamy  and 
without  praise,  are  stung  by  flies  and  wasps,  so 
that  blood  mingled  with  tears  goes  trickling  to 
their  feet.  Also  in  canto  vi.  the  claws  of  Cerberus 
rend,  flay,  and  quarter  the  spirits  cruelly. 

In  such  passages  it  is  difficult  to  reconcile  the 
treatment  in  one  case  with  that  of  another.  The 
spirit  Casella  is  composed  of  thin  air  ;  the  spirits 
here  referred  to  must  be  material,  or  how  could 
they  suffer  material  injuries?  In  canto  xiv.,  for 
example,  a  fiery  rain  descends  on  the  burning 
sand,  and  the  victims  suffer  the  usual  effects  of 
fire.  In  canto  xix.  the  victims,  whose  feet  are 
aflame,  suffer  in  like  manner,  as  do  those  in  the 
lake  of  burning  pitch,  cantos  xxi.  and  xxii.,  where 
one  of  the  demoniacal  guards  uses  his  hook  on  the 
arm  of  a  victim  and  tears  away  a  tendon.  The 
hypocrites  are  made  to  wear  capes  of  lead,  others 
are  bitten  by  serpents,  so  Die  are  maimed,  some  are 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s*a V.JUNE 23, 


scourged,  some  are  subjected  to  pestilence  and 
divers  diseases,  and  some  are  imprisoned  in  a  frozen 
lake.  In  short,  we  have  a  vast  amount  of  material 
suffering  inflicted  upon  beings  as  material  as  if 
they  were  still  in  life. 

According  to  the  theory  of  the  Divine  Comedy, 
as  soon  as  a  human  being  dies  he  goes  to  hell  or 
to  purgatory  or  to  heaven.  This  seems  to  be  the 
theory  adopted  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  if  I 
may  judge  from  a  small  work  that  was  sent  to  me 
by  a  Catholic,  who  had  read  my  translation  of  the 
« Inferno '  (1877).  It  is  entitled 

"  Hell  |  Opened  to  Christians  |  To  caution  them  from 
entering  into  it.  |  From  the  Italian  of  |  The  Rev.  F. 
Pinamonti  S.J.  |  Let  them  go  down  alive  into  hell. 
Psalm  liv.  16.  |  That  they  may  not  go  into  it  when  dead. 
St.  Bernard.  |  Dublin,  |  James  Duffy,  Sons  and  Co.,  |  15, 
Wellington  Quay  |  and  IA,  Paternoster  Row,  London." 

The  book  is  illustrated  with  a  number  of  most 
hideous  woodcuts,  and,  in  order  to  keep  the  matter 
constantly  before  the  faithful,  it  is  divided  into 
seven  daily  portions.  The  first,  for  Sunday,  opens 
thus : — 

"  Consider,  that  the  first  injustice  a  soul  offers  to  God, 
is  the  abusing  of  the  liberty  offered  her,  by  breaking  his 
commandments,  and  declaring  not  to  be  willing  to  serve 
him :  '  Thou  saidst,  I  will  not  serve.'  Jer.  ii.  To  punish 
therefore,  so  great  a  boldness,  God  has  framed  a  prison 
in  the  lowest  part  of  the  universe,  a  very  suitable  place, 
as  the  most  remote  from  heaven.  Here,  though  the  place 
itself  be  wide  enough,  the  damned  will  not  even  have 
that  relief,  which  either  a  poor  prisoner  has  in  walking 
between  four  walls,  or  a  sick  man  in  turning  himself  in 
bed,  because  they  shall  be  bound  up  like  a  faggot,  and 
heaped  upon  one  another  like  unfortunate  victims,  and 
this  by  reason  of  the  great  number  of  the  damned,  to 
whom  this  great  pit  will  become  narrow  and  strait,  as 
alto,  because  the  fire  itself  will  be  to  them  like  chains 
and  fetters.  '  He  shall  rain  snares  on  sinners ;  fire  and 
brimstone  and  the  spirit  of  storms  will  be  part  of  their 
cup.'— Ps.  x." 

The  minute  details  of  suffering  described  in 
this  little  book  are  too  horrible  to  be  quoted 
further ;  but  enough  has  been  given  to  show  that 
in  the  Romish  Church  the  idea  of  torments  in- 
flicted on  material  bodies  after  death  remains  the 
same  in  this  century  as  it  was  in  the  time  of  Dante. 

Judging  by  our  knowledge  of  the  decomposition 
and  redistribution  of  organic  matter,  the  resur- 
rection of  the  body  is  not  a  scientific  idea.  It  is, 
however,  a  popular  belief  as  taught  in  the  creeds, 
but  this  event  is  reserved  for  the  Last  Day,  when 
body  and  soul  are  to  be  reunited,  and  the  final 
sentence  pronounced.  But  in  the  interval,  the 
soul  after  death,  as  soon  as  it  is  parted  from  the 
body,  is  reserved  in  certain  localities  named  in  the 
Bible,  and  which  in  the  Authorized  Version  are 
translated  by  the  word  hell.  This  is  unfortunate, 
as  it  has  been  the  means  of  spreading  those  grim 
ideas  of  eternal  punishment  which  we  find  in 
the  *  Inferno,'  in  the  tract  just  quoted,  and  in 
popular  belief.  In  the  Old  Testament  the  abode 
of  souls  after  death  is  expressed  in  the  original  by 


the  word  Sheol  (sometimes  translated  "crave" 
"pit,"  as  well  as  "hell").  In  the  Greek  it  is 
expressed  by  Hades,  Tartarus,  and  Gehenna. 

The  word  Tartarus  occurs  but  once  in  the  whole 
Bible,  and  that  is  in  2  Peter  ii.  4,  which  Mr.  Cox, 
in  'Salvator  Mundi,'  thus  translates  :  — 

"God  spared  not  angels  who  sinned,  but  cast  them 
into  Tartarus,  delivering  them  over  into  dens  of  darkness, 
to  be  held  in  custody  unto  judgment." 

Hades  is  named  five  times  in  the  Gospels  and 
Epistles,  and  refers  to  that  dim  region  of  shadows 
(cu6V)  to  which  the  spirits  of  all,  good  and  bad 
alike,  pass  at  death,  there  to  await  the  final  judg- 
ment. The  Jews  divided  this  vast  under-world 
into  two  distinct  provinces,  separated  by  "  a  great 
gulf,"  the  one  named  Paradise,  similar  to  the 
Elysian  Fields  of  the  heathen  poets,  and  the  other 
Gehenna,  answering  to  their  Tartarus.  The  souls 
of  the  righteous  occupied  the  one,  those  of  the 
wicked  the  other.  In  several  passages  of  the  New 
Testament  the  Revised  Version  properly  substitutes 
Hades  for  hell. 

Gehenna  is  the  Greek  form  of  the  Hebrew  Ge- 
Hinnom,  or  Valley  of  Hinnom.  Solomon  made 
this  place  his  pleasure  garden,  where  he  committed 
idolatry  and  other  abominations,  so  that,  to  mark 
his  sense  of  the  sinfulness  of  the  place,  Josiah 
caused  it  to  be  laid  waste,  and  to  be  converted 
into  the  cesspool  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem.  All 
kinds  of  offal  were  cast  out  here,  so  that  the  blow- 
fly's  eggs  produced  endless  swarms  of  maggots 
("  where  their  worm  dieth  not "),  and  in  order  to 
purify  the  infected  air  fires  were  kept  constantly  i 
burning  ("the  fire  is  not  quenched").  The  fre-  ! 
quent  references  to  this  place  are  evidently  figura- 
tive, and  the  word  is  not  substituted  for  hell  in 
the  Revised  Version,  as  it  should  have  been  in 
such  passages  as  Mark  ix.  46  ;  Matthew  x.  28 ; 
Luke  xii.  5  ;  and  James  iii.  6. 

There  are  few  subjects  in  which  a  reference  to 
Shakspere  can  be  considered  superfluous,  so  we 
may  get  a  further  illustration  from  the  ghost  in 
'  Hamlet.'  The  prince  evidently  considered  that 
his  father's  body  could  not  rest  in  its  grave,  for  he 


Let  me  not  burst  in  ignorance  !  but  tell 
Why  thy  canonized  bones,  hearsed  in  death, 
Have  burst  their  cerements  !  why  the  sepulchre 
Wherein  we  saw  thee  quietly  in-urned, 
Hath  op'd  his  ponderous  and  marble  jaws 
To  cast  thee  up  again  ] 

The  Ghost  explains  that  he  is 

Doom'd  for  a  certain  term  to  walk  the  night ; 
And,  for  the  day,  confined  to  fast  in  fires, 
Till  the  foul  crimes  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnt  and  purged  away. 

Here  we  have  the  purgatorial  fire,  as  in  Dant< 
(' Purg.,' xxvii.  49):— 

Come  fui  dentro.  in  unbogliente  vetro 
Gittato  mi  sarei  per  rivefrescarmi, 
Tant  'era  ivi  lo  incendio  senza  metro. 


8"S.V.Joi.E23,'94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


When  I  was  in  it,  into  molten  glass 

I  would  have  cast  me  to  refresh  myself, 
So  without  measure  was  the  burning  there. 

Dante  pointed  out,  in  his  letter  to  his  patron 
Can  Grande,  that  the  subject  of  his  poem  was  the 
condition  of  souls  after  death.  He  doubtless 
adopted  the  doctrine  of  his  Church,  as  did  also 
the  Jesuit  whose  book  is  referred  to  above.  The 
Protestant  pulpit  has  also  made  free  use  of  the 
terrors  of  hell,  without  waiting  for  the  Day  of 
Judgment.  This  does  not  seem  in  harmony  with 
the  teaching  of  Holy  Scripture  ;  for  although  we 
read  in  Luke  xvi.  of  the  rich  man  being  in  tor- 
ments while  Lazarus  was  safe  in  Abraham's  bosom, 
the  Revised  Version  does  not  place  him  in  hell, 
but  in  Hades,  where  the  anguish  referred  to  by 
Abraham  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  the  intensity 
of  that  of  hell.  Nevertheless,  the  expression  "  I 
am  in  anguish  in  this  flame,"  and  the  desire  for  a 
drop  of  cold  water,  show  an  amount  of  suffering 
sufficient  to  justify  the  fervid  oratory  of  the  Evan- 
gelical pulpit. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  refer  to  Revelation  xx.  13, 
and  to  various  other  texts  in  the  Revised  Version, 
which  have  not  already  been  quoted. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

ELIZABETH  AND  MAKY,  QUEEN  OP  SCOTS. 
(Concluded  from  p.  404.) 

The  year  1575  is  one,  singularly  enough,  gener- 
ally passed  over  in  histories  with  but  brief  notices 
of  passing  event?,  and  yet  it  was  a  time  of  great 
political  interest  and  excitement. 

In  Scotland  new  disturbances  and  factions  had 
arisen.  The  Regent  Marr  was  dead,  and  his  sus- 
pected poisoner  reigned  in  his  stead.  His  successor, 
Morton,  was  clearly  on  Elizabeth's  side,  but  she 
mistrusted  him,  as  she  seemed  to  do  everybody. 
The  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  held  by  Queen  Mary's 
partisans,  was  offered  to  be  given  up  to  Queen 
Elizabeth  in  1573;  this  was  the  final  blow  to 
the  Scottish  Queen's  power  in  her  native  land. 
Various  plots  were  arranged,  only  to  be  dis- 
covered and  fail,  the  end  they  sought  being  to 
effect  the  release  of  Queen  Mary.  Protestants  and 
Catholics  ranged  themselves  each  on  a  side,  and 
the  two  queens  were  regarded  as  the  leaders  of 
the  rival  parties. 

As  to  the  "  Protestant  League,"  Miss  Strick- 
land doubts  whether  Queen  Elizabeth  ever 
signed  or  entered  into  it,  and  from  this  Privy 
Council  order  it  would  appear  that  she  did  not  do 
so,  nor  had  any  intention  of  committing  herself  in 
the  matter.  Davison,  here  alluded  to,  was  after- 
wards made  to  suffer,  as  scapegoat  for  the  Privy 
Council,  in  the  disreputable  tragedy  at  Fother- 
ingay  Castle  when  the  unfortunate  Queen  Mary 
ended  her  life  of  anxiety  and  sorrow  upon  the  scaf- 
fold. Davison  succeeded  Randolph  in  the  office  of 


Court  spy,  and  was  mixed  up  in  all  matters  of 
politics  of  the  period. 

Other  Instructions  giuen  to  the  saide  Mr.  Henrie  Killi- 
gree  the  27  of  Mail  1575  beinge  aboute  that  tyme  sent 
into  Scotland. 

ffor  that  we  perceave  the  Regent  seemeth  to  marvaile 
muche  that  wee  haue  so  longe  differed  to  send  ether  you  or 
some  other  unto  him  with  anaweare  unto  those  things 
whereof  he  gave  you  a  memoriall :  you  shall  for  his 
better  satisfaction  declare  unto  him  that  the  cheife  cawse 
of  our  staie  was  for  that  wee  have  longe  attended  anaweare 
out  of  Qermanie,  touchinge  a  league  thought  neceesarie 
by  the  Regent  himselfe  to  be  made  betweene  the  Princes 
protestantes  of  Europe  for  the  common  defence  of  rel- 
ligion :  Wherin  wee  havinge  not  that  anawear  we  looked 
for  thoughte  its  not  conveuiente  to  staie  any  longer  from 
sendinge  you  thither,  as  well  to  visitte  our  good  Cosen 
the  younge  Kinge  as  also  to  imparte  unto  him  our 
answeare  to  the  pointes  conteyned  in  the  Memoriall  de- 
livered unto  hym. 

Now  to  come  to  the  pointes,  ffirst  you  shall  declare  unto 
him  that  touching  a  mutuall  league  to  be  made  between 
that  Realme  and  us  for  defence  of  ether  kingdome  against 
forraine  or  inward  attemptes,  especially  for  the  cawse  of 
relligion ,  wee  would  be  verie  well  contente  to  enter  into 
the  same,  yf  so  be  all  other  forraine  Princes  makinge 
the  like  profession  of  relligion  with  us  might  be  induced 
to  the  like  and  to  be  comprehended  therein,  with  reason- 
able conditions  for  a  mutuall  ayde  and  defence  of  all  that 
should  have  neede  therof :  But  seeinge  the  said  Princes 
are  not  so  willing  to  enter  therin  as  wee  looked  for, 
weigbynge  perhapes  that  Buche  other  Princes  as  are  of 
contrarie  relligion  and  are  not  a  little  jealouse  of  their 
states  might  take  occasion  therby  to  combine  themselfes 
more  strongely  ly  reason  of  their  exceue  both  in  number  and 
alto  in  "wealth  and  strength  againste  us,  and  more  sharply 
to  presequute  with  forces  their  quarrell  of  relligion :  Wee 
have  thoughte  it  much  better  to  forbeare  to  proceade  as 
yet  theren:  Notwithstandinge  you  maye  assure  him  than 
as  hitherto  in  any  common  necessitie  or  perill  of  that 
contrie  wee  have  alwaies  performed  in  effecte  as  muche 
as  they  themselfes  could  desire,  or  by  league  ware  rea- 
sonable  to  be  accorded;  So  do  wee  faithfully  meane  to 
continew  hereafter  the  same  frendly  dealinge  towardes 
them :  Whereof  so  good  demonstration  hath  alreadie  son- 
drie  waies  beene  made  one  ourparte  and  shalbe  likewise 
hereafter  upon  any  occasion  or  necessitie  as  possibly  no 
greater  could  be  performed  through  any  league  that 
might  be  made  :  And  if  he  shall  not  rest  satisfied  here- 
with touch inga  this  first  poiute  you  shall  for  his  better 
satisfaction  and  plainer  declaration  of  our  good  meaninge 
further  shewe  unto  him  :  first  howe  frindly  and  sin- 
cerely we  have  dealt  in  that  relife  and  succor  which  we 
have  sondrye  tymes,  not  enforced  by  any  league,  yealded 
to  them  in  their  greatest  extremities  in  matter  to  your- 
selfe  so  well  knowne  as  we  neede  particularly  to  instruct 
you  therein  :  Secondarily  how  havynge  gotten  with  our 
great  chardgea,  and  no  small  perill  of  the  Hues  of  many 
of  our  owne  subjectes,  diverse  etronge  fortes  and  places  of 
that  nation  from  the  enemies  of  our  Coaen  the  younge 
Kinge,  we  did  not  retaine  the  same  in  our  owne  handes  : 


but  immediately  and  most  willingly  delivered  them  up  to 
as  by  themselfs  were  appointed   to  receve  the 


suche 


chardge  of  them  :  a  thinge  in  theise  daies  most  rare  in 
Princes,  whoe  for  the  most  parte  ether  not  at  all,  or 
verie  hardly  depart  from  any  thinge  whereof  they  become 
possessed  :  Hereof  we  woulde  have  you  put  hym  in 
mynde,  that  by  due  consideration  of  what  we  have 
heretofore  done  voluntarily  for  them  he  maye  both  be 
induced  to  looke  for  the  like  at  our  handes  hereafter  if 
need  be :  as  also  to  content  himself  with  this  our  anaweare 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.V.JUNE  23,  '94. 


in  refusinge  presently  to  yealde  to  enter  into  the  said 

league :  Coneiderynge  that  they  shall  receave  from  tyme 

to  tyme  from  ua  anie  support  that  shall  lye  in  our  power    a  good  while  since  to  the  lords  of  the  Privye  Counsell 

conveniently  to  yeald  to  them  in  as  frendly  sorte  as  if  we    desiringe  to  have    some  one  apointed  to  oversee    the 


particular  interesses  or  revenges :  Besides  you  shall  declare 
unto  the  said  Regent  whereas  in  certaine  letters  he  writt 


weare  bounde  thereunto  by  league. 

Secondarilye  to  the  Regents  motion  for  supporte  for 
himselfe  as  alsoe  concerninge  his  opinion  to  have  us 
bestowe  upon  some  of  the  nobilitie  of  that  Realme  for 
our  better  assurance  of  their  continuinge  in  good  devotion 
to  ward  es  us,  certaine  pencions  you  shall  answeare. 

Thirdly  to  the  Regents  admonitions  for  the  goodregarde 
he  wisheth  us  to  have  to  the  safe  custodie  of  the  Scottes 
Q :  you  shall  shewe  him  that  we  accepte  most  thanck< 
fully  his  advise  therin,  as  proceadinge  of  the  great  care 
he  hath  of  the  quiet  estate  of  us  and  our  Realme,  which 
of  late  we  have  well  perceaved  hath  beene  in  perill  to  be 
disturbed  through  the  practises  of  the  said  Q  :  and  hir 
ministers :  and  that  therfore  we  purpose  to  be  more 
watchfull  over  hir  and  to  restraine  hir  of  some  parte  of 
that  libertie  which  hertofore  we  have  graunted  to  hir 
and  one  hir  parte  hath  bene  not  a  little  abused : 

Fourthly  touchinge  the  restitution  of  the  Ordinaunce 
taken  in  Hume  Castell  by  our  good  Cosen  the  Erie  of 
Sussex  you  may  assure  the  Regent  that  it  shalbe  de- 
livered accordingly  as  was  promised  at  your  last  beinge 
in  Scotland  :  And  in  what  manner  we  then  mente  the 
said  delivery  to  be  made  you  maye  call  to  your  remem 
brance  by  our  Instructions  given  you  at  that  tyme  in  this 
behalfe  : 

Havinge  thus  dealte  with  the  said  Regent  in  theise 


doinges  of  our  wardens  of  our  marches  for  the  better  and 
speedier  administration  of  justice  upon  the  borders  :  Wee 
have  therupon  thought  one  some  waie  accordinge  to  his 
desire,  to  institute  our  good  Cosen  the  Erie  of  Huntingdon 
our  president  in  those  norther  partes,  Superintendent 
over  the  said  wardens :  which  thing  taking  place,  we 
doubt  not  but  that  he  will  have  suche  care  of  that  chardge 
beinge  comitted  unto  him  as  shall  both  answeare  to 
our  expectation  and  the  Regents  desire  in  that  behalfe 
for  the  speedier  redresse  of  all  injuries  that  comonly  are 
done  upon  the  borders  by  anie  of  our  subjectes. 

Furthermore  perceavinge  by  letters  from  the  Regent 
directed  to  Walsinghame  our  Secreatarie  of  the  xlh  of 
Maie  last  that  he  is  desirouse  to  understande  what  hath 
ensued  here  of  Thomas  Tyley's  confession  that  he  sent  to 
our  said  Secreatarie  in  Januarie  last,  wherein  diverse  of 
subjectes  were  discovered  of  evill  practises  to  distrube 
the  quiet  of  this  Realme  :  you  shall  for  your  better  infor- 
mation to  satisfie  the  Regent  in  this  matter,  conferre 
with  our  said  Secreatarye  whoe  shall  enformeyou  in  that 
behalfe  of  as  muche  as  shalbe  thought  necessarie  for  the 
said  Regent  to  knowe  that  hath  ensued  of  the  said  Tyley's 
confession. 

Last  of  all  our  pleasure  is  that  you  carrie  with  you  one 
Davison  whom  as  we  understande  you  used  at  your  last 
beinge  in  that  contrie  in  place  of  Secreatarie  :  And  after 


present  him  to  the  Regent  with  such  recomendations  from 
us  as  you  shall  thincke  meete  to  be  used  for  his  better 
creditte,  there  to  remaine  as  our  Agent,  to  whome  we 
meane  from  tyme  to  tyme  to  give  directions  howe  he  shall 
deale  in  our  affaires  with  the  said  Regent  or  any  other 
there. 

The  Book  of  Privy  Council  Orders  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  It  contains  many  other  interest- 
ing "  orders  "  besides  the  above. 

EMMA  ELIZABETH  THOYTS. 


fewer  pointes,we  would  have  you  with  all  convenient  P™  eha11  have  d?™  *U  thinges  accordingly  to  the  purport 
speede  certifie  us  howe  he  resteth  satisfied  with  theise  our  I  and  ^eanmge  of  theise  our  Instructions  we  will  that  you 
answeares :  as  also  whether  he  continew  constant  in  affec 
tion  towardes  us  since  the  newe  f  rendshippe  he  is  entred 
into  with  the  Hamiltons  and  Sir  James  Bawfour:  for 
that  some  suspecte  some  alteration  of  his  devotion  to- 
wardes us  likelie  to  ensue  thereby :  And  for  that  it  is 
thought  that  the  late  death  of  the  ladie  Auguishe  maye 
breed   some  chaunge    in  that  coutrie  namely  in  the 
amitie  betwixt  the  Regent  and  the  house  of  Marre  :  we 
would  have  you  observe  and  enquire  diligently  what 
alteration  is  likely  to  follow  thereof :  And  if  upon  hir 
dethe  and  the  Regents  new  frendshippe  with  the  Hamil 
tons  you  shall  finde  anie  trew  grounds  of  the  saide  Regents 
alienations  from  us  in  such  sorte  as  there  is  no  hope  of 
the  recoverie  of  him  to  continew  his  former  affection 
towardes  us  :   then  shall  you  with  all  speed  advertise  us 
therof  to  thend  we  maye  signifie  unto  you  what  our 
pleasure  is  you  shall  doe  for  assuringe  suche  of  that  nation 
unto  us  whose  freodshippe  maye  bothe  stande  in  some 
steede,  and  of  whome  we  maye  have  lest  cawse  todoubte. 
Moreovir  whereas  we  be  given  to  understande  of  some 
unkindnes  that  presently  Raigneth  betwixt  the  Regent 
and  some  other  of  the  nobilitie  there  as  also  certaine  of 
the  best  affected  Buresses  of  Edenburghe  whoe  have 
alwaies  hitherto  most  sincerely  and  frendly  concurred  in 
all  their  actions  and  devises  for  the  weale  of  that  Realme 
and  saftie  of  that  younge  Kinge  wherof  ther  maye  follow 
some  daungerouse  inconvenience  if  the  same  should  not 
be  prevented  :  we  would  have  you  therefore  throughly 
enforme  yourselfe  therof :  to  thende  you  maye  use  all 
the  good  meanes  you  can  to  appease  and  remove  the 
same  :  And  if  by  your  travaile  that  good  accorde  which 
we  desire  cannot  be  wrought  between  them  Then  shall 
you  plainly  tell  them  whome  you  finde  most  faultie  and 
unwillinge  to  condieend  to  agreemente  that  we  consider- 
inge  what  perell  maye  growe  to  our  state  here  by  their 
disagreement  and  dissention  are  fully  resolved  for  the 
better  continewaunce  of  the  quietnea  that  both  Realmes 
now  injoye  to  make  ourselfe  a  partie  and  to  joyne  in 
assistance  of  them  whome  we  shall  perceaue  to  preferre 
the  quietnes  and  repose  of  the  twoe  Realmes  before  their 


BURNING  THE  CLAVIE  :  BURGHEAD.— The  Re- 
port of  the  Committee  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  on  Religion  and  Morals,  submitted  to  the 
General  Assembly  on  May  29,  contains  the  follow- 
ing : — 

"  FromBurghead,  in  the  Presbytery  of  Elgin,  came  the 
statement  that '  there  is  no  known  gambling  and  no  open 
infidelity,  but  considerable  drunkenness,  particularly  at 
the  close  of  the  fishing  season.  The  ancient  custom  of 
burning  annually  the  Clavie  still  exists,  and  is  attended 
with  a  good  deal  of  boisterous  dissipation.  It  is  being 
discouraged  by  the  best  people  of  the  place."— Scotsman, 
May  30. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

VILLAGE  SUPERSTITIONS,  &c.— Last  summer, 
while  the  rector  of  this  place  was  on  the  Continent 
with  his  wife,  one  of  his  servants  was  taken  ill 
and  died.  As  her  parents  lived  at  a  distance,  she 
was  buried  here.  The  aged  gardener,  who  with 
his  wife  had  been  most  kind  and  attentive  during 
her  illness,  chose  her  resting-place  in  the  south 
side  of  the  churchyard,  which  is  very  crowded. 
When  the  rector  returned,  he  asked  why  the 


8th  S.  V.  JUNK  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


grave  had  been  dug  there,  and  not  on  the  north 
side,  where  there  was  plenty  of  room.  The  gar- 
dener replied,  "  I  thought  it  would  be  nicer  here. 
I  did  not  like  to  pat  her  out  yonder,  where  she 
would  be  alone.  It  seems  so  cold  out  there."  The 
rector  then  recollected  he  had  noticed  there  were 
no  graves  on  the  north  side,  nor  traces  of  any, 
although  the  burial-ground  had  been  used  more 
than  seven  hundred  years.  On  inquiry  he  found 
the  people  of  the  parish  objected  to  bury  their 
friends  on  the  north  side,  or,  in  their  own  words, 
"out  in  the  dark  and  cold."  However,  this  feel- 
ing does  not  seem  to  be  shared  by  the  people  of  the 
surrounding  parishes  ;  at  any  rate  not  to  the  same 
extent,  for  the  graves  are  scattered  pretty  equally 
all  round.  This  parish  is  not  far  from  the  Trent, 
and  is  a  part  of  the  table-land  on  which  stands 
the  old  Saxon  church  of  Stowe,  not  far  off. 

I  find  that  when  the  people  here*  move  to  fresh 
houses,  they  almost  always  leave  their  cats  behind 
them,  because,  they  say,  "  it  is  unlucky  to  flit  a 
cat." 

Young  geese  they  call  "  gibbs  "  (g  hard),  and 
I  not  goslings,  as  in  most  other  parts. 

A  tickling  cough  they  call  "  a  peffling  cough," 
— "  Nobbud  a  little  peffling  cough."  K.  K. 

Heapham  Rectory,  Gainsboro. 

[See  '  Burials  on  North  Side  of  Church,*  7th  S.  viii.  204, 
276,  335,  496;  ix.  53.] 

APPRECIATION  OF  CHAUCER.— As  Prof.  Skeat's 
standard  edition  of  Chaucer's  works  has  actually 
begun  to  appear,  it  is  requisite  that  the  journalist 
should  have  a  share  in  the  matter.     One  outcome 
of  his  knowledge  and  appreciation  is  in  the  follow- 
ing lines,  which  are  now  going  the  round  of  the 
papers  as  an  extract  from  Chaucer  : — 
Whan  that  Aprille  with  his  showres  swoote, 
The  drought  of  Marche  hath  pierced  to  the  roote, 
And  bathed  every  veyne  in  swich  licour, 

Of  which  virtue  engendered  is  the  flour 

Flee  from  the  presse. 

This  is  a  delicious    injunction.      Apparently  it 

I  has  been  noted  that  Chaucer  used  to  sally  forth  on 

I  May  Day  and  revel  in  enjoyment  of  the  daisy, 

I  and  therefore  it  is  concluded  that  he  would  recom- 

i  mend,   as  a  general  thing,    that    for    the    right 

I  appreciation  of  spring  its  devotees  should  hasten 

!  to  place  themselves  far  from  the  madding  crowd 

|  Or,  perhaps,  the  "  presse"  may  be  understood,  by 

a  happy  anachronism,  to  denote  the  printer  anc 

all  his  works,  seeing  that  it  is  known  that  Chaucer 

complained  of  the  exhausting  effects  of  his  winter 

i  studies.    He  anticipated  Wordsworth  in  his  notable 

criticism  and  distinction : — 

Books  !  'tis  a  dull  and  endless  strife ; 

Come,  hear  the  woodland  linnet ! 
How  sweet  his  music  !  On  my  life, 
There 's  more  of  wisdom  in  it. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  proper  interpretation 
of  the  passage,  it  says  something  for  the  ingenuity 


f  its  first  patter-forth,  who  has  certainly  added  to 
he  curiosities  of  literature  by  bis  courageous  com- 
ination  of  extracts.  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

QUAKERS  AND  Music. — The  instructive  Mal- 
colm, who  wrote  so  much  on  London,  combats  the 
Quaker  condemnation  of  music,  and  acutely  re- 
marks that  they  have  no  natural  dislike  for  it ;  for 
le  adds,  "I  have  heard  the  sonorous  voice  of 
Nicholas  Wain  very  nearly  chaunt  a  sermon,  and 
Samuel  Emlen  sing  others.'1  If  this  is  a  fact  it  is 
m  many  ways  curious.  C.  A.  WARD. 

Chingford  Hatch,  E. 

QUEEN  BESS'S  POCKET  PISTOL. —  I  think  it 
would  be  well  to  transfer  the  following  cutting 
from  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  May  26  to  the  pages 
of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

'  Queen  Bess's  '  Pocket  Pistol,'  the  formidable  piece  of 
brass  ordnance  which  for  generations  has  overlooked  the 
Channel  from  Dover  Cliffs,  has  been  removed  from  its 
place  of  honour  in  order  to  make  room  for  a  battery  of 
modern  guns,  and  now  rests  in  honourable  retirement  in 
a  less  conspicuous  part  of  the  castle.  This  remarkable 
gun  is  twenty- four  feet  long,  requires  a  charge  of  fifteen 
pounds  of  powder,  and  has  a  range,  it  is  said,  of  seven  or 
eight  miles.  The  verity  of  this  assertion  has,  however, 
never  been  ascertained.  Around  the  tube  are  carved 
figures  representing  Victory  and  Liberty.  The  gun  was 
a  gift  from  the  Low  Countries  to  Queen  Elizabeth  in 
recognition  of  her  efforts  to  protect  them  and  their  reli- 
gion. On  it  is  an  inscription  in  Flemish,  which  is  popu- 
larly supposed  to  mean  : — 

Load  me  well  and  keep  me  clean, 
And  I  '11  carry  a  ball  to  Calais  Green. 
On  which  refrain  was  founded  the  common  idea  that  the 
gun  was  able  to  sweep  the  French  port  which  lay  in 
front  of  it.    This  translation  is,  however,  completely 
erroneous,  aa  the  words  really  mean  : — 

O'er  hill  and  dale  I  can  throw  my  ball, 
My  name  is  "  Breaker  of  Mound  and  Wall." 
The  '  Pocket  Pistol '  has  long  ceased  to  act  up  to  its 
reputation,  but  will   still    be    regarded    as    a  worthy 
memento  of  the  '  spacious  time  '  of  Queen  Elizabeth." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

TRICYCLE.  (See  7W  S.  x.  148.)— The  use  of  the 
word  tricycle  h&s  been  traced  back  to  1828,  but  the 
vehicle  to  which  it  was  applied  was  drawn  by 
horses.  There  was  the  name,  therefore,  but  not 
the  thing  ;  but  eleven  years  later  I  find  the  thing 
and  not  the  name.  In  the  Mirror  for  March  23, 
1839  (No.  941,  pp.  177-8),  there  is  a  description, 
with  an  illustration,  of  the  Aellopodes,  "  invented 
by  Mr.  Revis,  of  Cambridge,"  which  is  an  obvious 
tricycle : — 

"  It  is  a  carriage,  light  and  elegant  in  form,  which  the 
traveller  moves  by  stepping;  first  with  one  foot,  and 
then  with  the  other,  the  treddles  being  immediately 

behind  him Attached  to  the  axle  are  two  large 

wheels,  of  the  diameter  of  sir  feet ;  and,  in  front,  the 
smaller  guide-wheel  is  about  half  the  size.  The  extreme 
length  of  the  machine  is  twelve  feet ;  and  the  cost  about 
thirty  pounds.  On  common  roads  this  machine  may  be 
propelled  at  the  rate  of  from  twenty  to  thirty  miles  an 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8-s.v.jraE  23/94. 


liour ;  and  we  learn  that  many  gentlemen  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge  have  adopted  it  as  a  means  of 

exercise There  have  been  many  similar  vehicles  for 

accelerating  travelling  without  the  aid  of  either  horses 
or  steam ;  but,  certainly  the  Aellopodes  bids  fair  to  be 
by  far  the  most  useful  machine  for  such  a  purpose 
hitherto  invented." 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

FOLK-LORE  :  "  BANAGHER  SAND.  "—The  follow- 
ing is  from  the  Belfast  Northern  Whig  of  April  30 : 

"At  the  Cookstown  (co.  Tyrone)  Petty  Sessions  on 
Friday  a  curious  superstition,  which  is  believed  in  by  the 
peasantry  of  part  of  the  county,  came  to  light.  There 
were  two  parties  of  litigants  from  a  mountainous  district 
on  the  border  of  county  Derry,  and  as  they  entered  the 
•court  a  serious  disturbance  took  place.  One  of  the 
sides  alleged,  and  afterwards  swore  in  evidence,  that  the 
•others  had  thrown  '  Banagher  sand '  at  them,  and  on 
inquiry  it  transpired  that  there  exists  a  belief  that  this 
substance  when  thrown  by  one  man  at  his  opponent  in  a 
lawsuit  will  ensure  his  winning  the  trial.  In  this  case, 
•however,  two  on  one  side  and  one  on  the  other  were 
bound  over  to  be  of  good  behaviour,  so  that  the  virtue  of 
the  sand  was  only  partially  exercised." 

To  one  of  the  magistrates  who  was  on  the  bench 
on  the  occasion,  and  who  took  considerable  interest 
in  the  occurrence,  I  am  indebted  for  some  particu- 
lars concerning  this  curious  superstition.  Banagher, 
whence  the  sand  is  obtained,  is  the  name  of  a 
parish  between  Ballynascreen  and  Dungiven,  in 
the  county  Derry,  and  the  exact  locality  is  the  site 
of  an  old  grave  in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish ; 
but  no  information  can  be  gained  as  to  the  name 
of  the  person  who  was  interred  therein.  The  sand 
has  been  removed  in  such  quantity  that  there  is 
evidently  a  widespread  belief  in  its  virtues,  and  it 
is  stated  that  it  is  also  used  for  the  purpose  of 
4 'charming."  It  is  alleged  that  unless  the  sand 
be  supplied  by  members  of  one  particular  family, 
it  is  valueless  for  the  intended  purpose.  In  order 
to  produce  the  desired  result  it  must  be  thrown 
41  above  the  breath,"  which  one  would  take  to 
mean  that  it  must  be  thrown  in  the  eyes  of  the 
person  over  whom  it  is  intended  to  obtain  an  advan- 
tage. This  scrap  of  folk-lore  is  of  such  an  unusual 
•character  that  I  think  it  is  worthy  of  being  thus 
briefly  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

W.  W.  DAVIES. 

•Glenmore,  Lisburn,  Ireland. 

"  GETABOUTABLE." — This  word,  which  if  not 
very  original  in  its  composition,  albeit  is  certainly 
very  expressive,  was  used  in  the  Star  newspaper, 
May  19,  in  referring  to  the  state  of  London  streets 
during  the  cab  strike,  and  may  be  worthy  of 
record.  ATBAHR. 

AN  ANTHONY  PIG. — Brewer  says  that  an  An- 
thony pig  was  the  smallest  of  the  litter.  Stow,  in 
•his  *  Survey  of  London,'  mentions  that 
"  the  proctors  of  this  house  [St.  Anthony's]  were  to  col- 
lect the  benevolence  of  charitable  persons  towards  the 
building  and  supporting  thereof.  And  amongst  other 
things  I  observed  in  my  youth,  I  remember  that  the 


officers  charged  with  oversight  of  the  markets  in  thia 
city,  did  divers  times  take  from  the  market  people,  pigs 
starved,  or  otherwise  unwholesome  for  man's  susten- 
ance ;  these  they  slit  in  the  ear.  One  of  the  proctors 
for  St.  Anthony's  tied  a  bell  about  the  neck,  and  let  it 
feed  on  the  dung-hills ;  no  man  would  hurt  or  take  them 
up,  but  if  any  gave  to  them  bread,  or  other  feeding,  such 
would  they  know,  watch  for,  and  daily  follow,  whining 
till  they  had  somewhat  given  them;  whereupon  was 
raised  a  proverb, '  Such  an  one  will  follow  such  an  one,  and 
whine  as  it  were  an  Anthony  pig ';  but  if  such  a  pig 
grew  to  be  fat,  and  come  to  good  liking,  as  oftentimes 
they  did,  then  the  proctor  would  take  him  up  to  the  use 
of  the  hospital." — 'Survey  of  London'  (Carisbroke 
Library),  p.  195. 

Ray  (in  his  '  Proverbs ')  says  he  is  not  able  to 
give  the  reason  of  the  legend,  "but  I  dare  say 
there  is  no  good  one.'1  PAUL  BIERLET. 

MOTHERS'  MAIDEN  NAMES.— It  has  long  been 
a  desire  of  mine  to  air  a  certain  "  fad  "  appertain- 
ing to  the  perpetuation,  through  her  children,  of 
a  mother's  maiden  name  when  distinguished  by 
ennobling  deeds  or  artistic  eminence  anterior  to 
her  marriage. 

This  pet  notion  recurred  to  me  with  renewed 
force  some  time  ago  on  observing  in  the  papers 
the  announcement  of  the  marriage  of  Kate  "Terry" 
Lewis.  Kate  Terry  !  a  name  to  conjure  with  by 
the  elderly  or  middle-aged  of  to-day,  when  seeking 
to  embody  all  that  is  best  of  refinement,  sweetness, 
gentleness,  and  grace  in  their  ideal  of  woman  as 
shown  in  the  talented  actress. 

It  seems  only  just  that  the  descendants  of  a 
gifted  woman  should  be  illumined  by  the  reflex  of 
a  name  enrolled  in  the  annals  of  philanthropy, 
literature,  science,  or  art,  the  fact  of  the  trans- 
mitted associations  being  en  evidence,  perhaps 
spurring  the  possessors  on  to  nobler  efforts  or 
higher  aims  than  if  they  belonged  to  families  of 
"nobodies."  EDWARD  0.  DAVIES, 

Arundel  Club. 

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE  ROADS  IN  1796.— G.  M. 
Woodward  says,  in  his  'Eccentric  Excursions,' 
1796  :— 

"  The  roads  about  Granborough,  Quainton,  and  North 
Marston  are  execrable. — At  Quainton,  when  up  to  the 
girths  of  my  horse's  saddle  in  mud,  I  was  told  by  a  good 
woman  of  the  village, « that  it  was  nothing  to  what  it 
would  be  in  winter,  as  the  roads  were  always  in  good 
order  in  summer.'  "—P.  93,  ed.  1807. 
I  wonder  how  much  of  Chaucer's  road  to  Canter- 
bury in  1386  was  in  like  state.  F.  J.  F. 

"MENDING"  OR  " ENDING/'— The  following, 
from  the  Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle  of  May  23,  may 
perhaps  be  worth  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' : — 

"  In  his  reference  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  his  speech 
in  the  Newcastle  Town  Hall,  on  Monday  evening,  Mr. 
Morley  repeated  what  he  termed  that  '  little  jingle  < 
his — •  mending  or  ending.'  The  phrase,  our  readers  may 
be  reminded,  ia  far  from  being  original  or  new.  In  the 
Centenary  edition  of  the  Waverley  Novels  ('  The  Heart  of 
Midlothian'),  occurs  the  following  passage  :— '  Speak, 


.  V.JCNE23/94.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


exclaimed  both  ladies  (Miss  Grizel  Dalmahoy  and  Mrs 
Howden)  together;  'there  will  be  naething  else  spoken 
about  frae  the  Weigh- House  to  the  Watergate  till  this  i 
either  ended  or  mended.'    Again,  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Londinensis,'  under  '  North  Pole,'  is  a  quotation  from  the 
narrative  left  by  a  certain  Abacuck   Prickett.  of  the 
mutinous  proceedings  that  took  place  on  board  the  Dis 
covery,  and  which  culminated  in  Captain  Henry  Hudson 
his  son,  and  seven  others  being  placed  in  a  boat,  and  cu 
adrift  in  the  Arctic  Sea,  on  June  21, 1611.    Prickett  re 
lates  that  two  of  the  conspirators  came  to  him  in  hi 
cabin,  and  said  that  they  had  not  eaten  anything  the  las 
three  days  and  were,  therefore,  resolved  *  either  to  mem 
or  end,  and  what  they  had  begun  they  would  go  through 
with  it  or  die.'  That  the  phrase  is  at  least  as  old  as  1584 
appears  by  the  following  passage  from  Lyle's '  Alexander 
and  Campaspe,'  published  in  that  year : — '  Painters  now 
coveting  to  draw  a  glancing  eye,  now  a  winking — stil 
mending  it,  never  ending  it.'    Near  a  century  later,  the 
'jingle '  reappears  in  Butler's '  Hudibras ' : — 
His  only  solace  was  that  now 
His  dog-bolt  fortune  was  so  low, 
That  either  it  must  quickly  end, 
Or  turn  about  again  and  mend." 

W.  E.  ADAMS. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THOMAS  NOEL.— Brief  notices  of  thia  minor 
poet  are  given  in  Miss  Mitford's  '  Recollections  of 
a  Literary  Life '  and  in  Mr.  James  Payne's  '  Some 
Literary  Recollections.'  Both  writers  give  extracts 
from  Noel's  verses,  which  are  contained  in  two 
small  volumes,  'The  Cottage  Muse,'  1833,  and 
'  Rymes  and  Roundelayes,'  1841.  Two  of  his 
lyrics,  'The  Pauper's  Drive*  and  'The  Poor 
Voter's  Song,'  were  well  known  fifty  years  ago. 
Noel  wrote  correcting  the  commonly  received  ver- 
sion of  the  last-mentioned  song  in  'N.  &  Q./ 
1"  S.  x.  453.  He  was  then  living  in  seclusion  at 
Boyne  Hill,  near  Maidenhead.  I  have  been  unable 
to  discover  his  parentage  or  the  dates  of  his  birth 
and  death.  Could  any  reader  give  me  this  or  any 
other  information  respecting  Thomas  Noel  ? 

THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 

15,  Waterloo  Place. 

THE  'CAMBRIDGE  CHRONICLE'  this  year  cele- 
brates its  150th  anniversary,  it  having  been  first 
published  under  the  title  of  the  Cambridge  Journal 
in  1744.  If  any  readers  know  of  the  existence  of 
a  copy  of  the  first  issue,  or  any  number  during  the 
first  year,  and  will  communicate  with  the  editor  of 
the  Cambridge  Chronicle,  he  will  feel  deeply  obliged. 

J.  T.  N. 

ENGLISH  PROSODY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
name  the  best  elementary  treatise  on  English 
rhythm  and  prosody  ?  G.  R. 


THE  MANSION  HOUSE,  LONDON. — When  were 
the  upper  stories  of  this  building  taken  down; 
and  how  long  had  they  stood  since  Dance  erected 
them?  E.  L.  G. 

POST-REFORMATION  CHANCEL  SCREENS.— As  I 
am  compiling  a  abort  account  of  rood  screens,  to 
be  published  soon,  I  shall  be  very  grateful  to  any 
one  who  will  amend  (either  by  addition  or  sub- 
traction) the  following  list,  which  does  not  take 
into  account  any  screens  erected  after  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth  century  : — 

St.  Oswald,  Lower  Peover,  Cheshire. 

Stanhope,  Durham  (screen  and  stall  work,  1665). 

St.  Mary,  Harrow-on-the-Hill,  Middlesex. 

St.  Peter's,  Cornhill,  and  All  Hallows  the  Great, 
London. 

St.  Guthlac,  Passenham,  Norfolk  (1623). 

Maplebeck,  Notts. 

St  Mary,  Ditcheat,  Somerset  (1630). 

Low  Ham,  Somerset  (1624). 

St.  Leonard,  Stoke  Rodney,  roodloft  (?)  Somer- 
set. 

Trentham,  Staffordshire. 

St.  John's,  Leeds  (1634),  Yorkshire. 

Stonegrave,  Yorkshire. 

Wintringham,  Yorkshire  (1685). 

Berwick-on-Tweed  and  Abbey  Dore,  Hereford- 
shire (1634).  E.  M ANSEL  STMPSON. 

Deloraine  Court,  Lincoln. 

WILLIAM  WALLER,  OF  FLEET  STREET,  BOOK- 
SELLER.— I  want  to  obtain  information  respecting 
William  Waller,  bookseller,  who,  about  1860,  was 
living  in  Fleet  Street,  E.C.  He  had  a  relative 
named  John  Waller,  and  he  was  in  some  way 
related  to  the  late  William  Robert  Hewitt,  of 
Stowmarket,  Suffolk,  and  to  Capt.  James  Waller 
Hewitt  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  v.  208).  I  seek  in- 
?ormation  solely  for  genealogical  purposes. 

CHARLES  S.  PARTRIDGE. 

Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

BRONTE  SOCIETY.— The  undersigned  desires  to 
iear  from  any  person  who  has  any  memorial  of  the 
Bronte  family,  or  of  Haworth  and  its  church. 

J.  HORSFALL  TURNER,  Sec. 

Bronte  Society,  Idel,  Bradford. 

THE  MACE.  (See  3rd  S.  x.  334,  403 ;  6th  S.  i. 
92,  365.)— I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  you 
rould  enable  me  through  your  columns  to  appeal 
for  information  on  the  subject  of  the  mace.  Ot 
what  is  it  the  emblem  ;  and  before  whom  is  it 
rightfully  borne  ?  I  have  seen  it  described  as  a 
sign  not  of  dignity,  but  of  corporate  authority.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  how  far  this  is  correct ;  and 
not  only  what  the  mace  carried  in  procession  really 
signifies,  but  also  on  what  authority  it  may  be  used. 
For  I  suppose  that  not  any  person  or  body  of 
persons,  whether  incorporated  or  not,  is  at  liberty 
to  have  a  mace  borne  before  them  in  processions.  I 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [S'-s.v.jtmi,  23/94. 


imagine  there  must  be  some  legal  significance 
attached  to  its  use.  Is  it  a  symbol  of  legal  in- 
corporation? The  mace  of  a  municipal  cor- 
poration is  carried  before  the  Mayor  and 
Corporation  when  attending  church,  and  with- 
in the  church  the  civic  procession  is  still 
preceded  by  its  own  macebearer.  Has  the 
municipal  body  a  legal  right  to  be  thus  preceded ; 
or  is  the  practice  allowed  merely  out  of  courtesy  ? 
In  a  cathedral  the  Dean  and  Chapter  are  preceded 
by  a  mace  ;  in  some  cases  two  or  more  maces  may 
be  seen  in  the  procession.  What  is  the  authority 
here  for  its  use  ;  and  what  is  the  signification, 
legal  or  other,  of  the  various  maces,  e.  g.,  one  before 
the  minor  canons,  another  before  the  canons,  and 
a  third  before  the  dean  ?  If  the  minor  canons  of 
a  cathedral  constitute  a  separate  and  independent 
corporation  from  the  major  corporation,  i.e.,  the 
Dean  and  Chapter— if  they  were,  in  fact,  a  "Col- 
legium in  choro,"  and  not  merely  "  extra  eccle- 
aiam  cathedralem  "— would  they  have  a  right  to 
have  their  mace  borne  before  them  in  procession  in 
the  cathedral  ?  I  should  be  grateful  for  any  in- 
formation your  readers  may  be  able  and  willing  to 
afford  on  the  points  named.  DUBITANS. 

PORTRAIT. — I  have  a  half-length  portrait  in 
oils  (master  unknown),  set  in  an  oval  frame,  left  to 
me  by  a  much  valued  friend.  It  is  the  portrait  of 
a  youth  in  the  prime  of  life,  with  dark  eyes  and 
hair,  and  habited  apparently  in  the  costume  of  the 
last  century,  covered  as  to  the  cheat  and  arms  with 
a  steel  cuirass.  On  the  picture  is  painted  a  coat 
of  arms,  the  owner  or  owners  of  which  I  am  most 
anxious  to  trace.  Could  it  belong  to  the  family  of 
Wankford?  H.  C.  FINCH. 

[The  arms  which  our  correspondent  encloses  seem  to 
be  a  lion  rampant  or  between  three  bezants.  Crest,  a 
lion  rampant  or  holding  a  bezant.] 

ST.  AYLOTT.— Who  was  he  or  she  ?  Where  can 
I  find  any  account  of  him  or  her  ?  A  manor  in 
this  parish  is  named  after  her  or  him,  and  has  a 
fine  moated  house.  W.  E.  LAYTON.  F.S.A. 

Saffron  Walden. 

MATCH  COAT.— This  is  defined  by  Webster  as 
a  coat  made  of  "  match  cloth,"  and  "  match  cloth  " 
as  a  coarse  kind  of  cloth.  What  was  the  origin  of 
the  name?  In  the  account  books  of  Indian 
traders  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  item  "  match 
coat "  frequently  appears.  The  three-point  were  of 
higher  price  than  the  two-point.  In  the  first 
edition  of  Washington's  '  Journal '  of  his  mission 
to  the  Ohio  in  1753,  it  is  recorded  that  when  he 
and  Christopher  Gist  visited  Queen  Alliquippa, 
they  presented  her  with  a  match  coat  and  a  bottle 
of  rum.  In  modern  editions  this  appears  as  "  watch- 
coat."  And  now  an  historian  has  it  "  watch,  coat, 
and  bottle  of  rum."  I  suppose  the  watch  will  soon 
be  on  exhibition.  O.  H.  DARLINGTON. 


'GROVES  OP  BLARNEY.'— Where  is  Milliken's 
once  well-known  song  the  *  Groves  of  Blarney '  to 
be  found  in  its  entirety  1  It  was  popular  in  my 
early  boyhood,  from  being  frequently  sung  on  the 
stage  by  the  elder  Mathews.  I  believe  that  there 
were  several  versions  of  it.  The  famous  lines  com- 
memorating the  statues  as  I  remember  them  ran  : 
The  statues  that  graces  them  pleasant  places 

Are  heathen  goddesses  so  wanton  fair ; 
There 's  Cupid  and  Venus  and  old  Nicodemus 
All  standing  naked  in  the  open  air. 

But  as  quoted  in  the  notes  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
recently  published  *  Letters '  (vol.  it  p.  324)  they 
stand  : — 

There  are  statues  gracing  this  noble  place  in, 

All  heathen  gods  and  nymphs  so  fair ; 
Bold  Neptune,  Caesar,  and  Nebuchadnezzar 
All  standing  naked  in  the  open  air. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

[You  will  find  the  song  in  *  Songs  of  Ireland,'  one  of 
the  series  called  "  Duffy's  Library  of  Ireland,"  Dublin, 

1845.] 

"  TAKE  TWO  cows,  TAFFY."— Can  any  one  say 
if  there  is  any  tale  bearing  on  the  well-known 
words  in  the  cry  of  the  wood-pigeon  "Take  two 
cows,  Taffy  ";  also  who  Taffy  was ;  when  and  where 
he  lived  ;  and  how  he  came  to  be  such  a  sad  bad 
fellow  ? — for  it  is  scarcely  needful  to  add  that  at 
least  this  much  is  known,  that 

Taffy  was  a  Welshman, 

Taffy  was  a  thief, 

Taffy  came  to  ray  house 

And  stole  a  piece  of  beef. 

May  he  not  have  belonged  to  a  gang  of  high- 
waymen, well  known  at  some  remote  age,  or  have 
been  a  daring  Welsh  border-man,  and  thus  should 
really  hold  a  place  in  history  ?  If  the  house  spoken 
of  was  an  Englishman's,  why  was  the  latter  so  full 
of  glee,  or  why  did  he  think  he  had  done  such  a 
great  deed  in  taking,  as  the  rhyme  goes  on  to  say, 
a  marrow-bone  from  Taffy's  house  ?  Unless  it  was 
a  deed  of  prowess,  in  which  Taffy  was  outmatched, 
there  was  more  to  hide  than  to  boast  of  in  bringing 
back  a  bare  bone  out  of  a  nice  piece  of  beef ! 

AD  LIBRAM. 

[Is  not  Taffy  a  general  name  for  the  Welshman,  as 
Sawney  or  Sandy  for  the  Scot  ?] 

THE  PROOF-SHEETS  OF  BOSWELL'S  'LIFE.' — Is 
there  any  foundation  for  the  following  ? — 

"  During  a  recent  visit  to  America,  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill 
discovered  the  proof-sheets  of  Boswell's  *  Life,'  contain- 
ing passages  which  that  worthy  had  suppressed  on  the 
advice  of  his  friends." 

I  copy  this  from  the  "  Literature,  Art,  and  the 
Drama"  column  of  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle, 
October  28,  1893.  JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Wolsingham,  co.  Durham. 

'VENICE  PRESERVED.'— Can  any  one  assign 
the  reason  for  this  play,  written  by  Thomas 


8*  8.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


Otway  in  1682,  once  so  popular  and  so  great  a 
favourite  with  many  distinguished  actors,  being  now 
totally  forgotten  ?    Belvidera  was  a  favourite  part 
of  Mrs.  Siddons,  and  Jaffier  of  John  Kemble.     Sir 
Walter  Scott  observes  that  "  perhaps  more  tears 
have  been  shed  over  the  sorrows  of  Belvidera  and 
Monimia  than  over  those  of  Juliet  and  Desdemona. 
Lord  Byron,  in  his  beautiful  description  of  Venice 
in  '  Child e  Harold/  has  preserved  the  name  of  one 
of  the  characters  in  a  fine  passage  :  — 
Ours  is  a  trophy  which  will  not  decay 
With  the  Rialto:  Shylock  and  the  Moor 
And  Pierre  cannot  be  swept  or  worn  away — 
The  keystones  of  the  arch  !  though  all  were  o'er, 
For  us  repeopled  were  the  solitary  shore. 

Canto  iv.  stanza  iv. 

In  these  lines  there  is  reference  to  the  '  Merchant 
of  Venice,'  to  *  Othello,'  and  to '  Venice  Preserved. 

JOHN  PicfeFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

PASSAGE  IN  VICTOR  HUGO. — Can  any  one 
translate,  or  rather  explain,  the  following  passage, 
especially  the  last  two  articles,  namely,  the  gown 
and  the  muff?  Monsieur  Gillenormand  is  the 
speaker  : — 

"  Qu'elle  etait  jolie la  derniere  fois  que  je  1'ai  vue 

&  Longchamps,  friaee  en  sentiments  soutenus,  avec  ses 
venez-y-voir  en  turquoises,  sa  robe  couleur  de  gens 
nouvellement  arrives,  et  son  manchon  d'agitation  !  " — 
•  Les  Miserablee,'  partie  iii.  livre  ii.  chap.  iii. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

HERTZEN. — Some  years  ago  a  Russian  agitator 
called  Hertzen  (I  am  not  quite  sure  of  the  spelling) 
resided  at  Park  House,  Fulham.  Can  any  reader 
tell  me  anything  as  to  his  career,  or  between  what 
years  he  favoured  this  country  with  his  residence  ? 

CHAS.  J.  FERET. 

[Herzen  was  well  known  as  a  powerful  and  able 
writer  in  and  out  of  Russia.  He  was  the  editor  of  the 
famous  Rolokol.  At  first  he  was  a  temperate  liberal,  but 
under  the  influence  of  Bakounine  and  Agaref  became  an 
anarchist.  When  he  left  England  he  went  to  Switzer- 
land, where  he  remained  for  many  years.  The  Kolokol 
was  printed  and  published  in  Geneva.  Herzen  died  and 
was  buried  at  Nice.  A  life  of  Herzen  was  published  in 
Russian,  and,  if  we  recollect  aright,  was  translated  into 
English.  MR.  FERET  would  be  able,  probably,  to  obtain 
the  book  at  Kolckmann's  Library,  2,  Langham  Place.  ] 

COLLEGIATE  CHURCH  OF  THE  VIRGIN  AND 
ST.  LAWRENCE  OF  DUBLIN. — In  Barnett  Smith's 
'  Life  of  Queen  Victoria  '  (p.  212)  it  is  stated  that 
the  royal  party  visited  the  above  church,  which 
adjoins  the  Chateau  d'Eu.  Can  you  tell  me  what 
was  the  origin  of  the  church  there,  and  in  what 
way  it  was  connected  with  Dublin  ? 

M.A.Oxon. 

EXPLANATION  OF  PHRASES  SOUGHT.— In  Shad- 
well's  version  of  Moliere's  '  Avare '  there  is  a 
reference  to  Whetstone,  mentioned  in  MR. 
C/  A.  WARD'S  articles  on  '  Lincoln's  Inn,' 


and  it  is  applied  to  a  woman  of  the  town.  In  the 
same  play  there  are  some  allusions  I  do  not  fully 
comprehend,  and  which  I  do  not  find  in  my  various 
books  of  reference.  Theodore  says,  "  I  must  con- 
fess, gentlemen,  I  am  not  in  so  brisk  a  humour  as 
to  leap  over  joynt-stools,  or  come  over  a  stick  for 
the  king,"  &c.  Again,  Hazard,  "Oh,  'tis  a  melt- 
ing girl ;  she  looks  as  if  she  would  dissolve  like  an 
anchovy  in  claret."  In  Act  II.  Goldingham  says, 
"  I  look  well.  Alas  !  alas  !  "  Cheatly  :  "  I  never 
saw  any  creature  so  changed  in  my  life  ;  sure  you 
drink  nothing  but  viper  wine."  This,  I  suppose, 
is  a  decoction  made  from  Viperina  Bugloss. 
Further,  Kant  says,  "  Give  such  a  glass,  as  big  as 
King  John's  at  Lyn,  or  John  Calvin's  at  Geneva." 
Lastly,  Tim  says, ''  Look  here  what  I  have  brought 
you  ;  here  's  a  bottle  of  campaigne,  I  think  they 
call  it."  Does  this  mean  champagne  as  now  known  ? 
H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 


"ANSTEY    HAT." 

(8**  S.  iv.  248.) 

The  question  asked  by  IGNORAMUS  about  the 
Anstey  Hat  "  won  by  the  hero  of  Dr.  Jessopp's 
story  still  awaits  a  reply.  For  the  credit  of c  N.  &  Q.' 
I  will  attempt  to  open  the  way  to  a  solution  of  the 
mystery.  To  begin,  then,  I  note  that  Luke  Tre- 
main's  prowess  in  wrestling  is  prominently  set 
forth  in  the  story,  and  there  are  indications  that 
he  was  proud  of  this  physical  accomplishment.  It 
is  suggested  also  that  he  hailed  from  Cornwall,  a 
county  famed  for  wrestling  and  for  its  fierce  rivalry 
with  Devon  in  the  sport.  Now  a  beaver  hat  was 
formerly  an  object  of  keen  competition  in  a  wrest- 
ling bout,  not  merely  at  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's 
seat  in  Worcestershire,  as  described  in  Spectator, 
No.  161,  but  in  other  parts  of  the  country.  Thus 
Mr.  Alfred  Kingston  writes  in  his  *  Fragments  of 
Two  Centuries '  (Royston,  1893,  p.  23)  :— 

1  The  charming  sketches  in  the  Spectator  of  young 
men  wrestling  on  the  village  green  was  no  mere  picture 
from  the  realms  of  fancy.  Such  scenes  have  been  fre- 
quently witnessed  on  Royston  Heath  where  the  active 
swain  threw  his  opponent  for  a  bever  hat,  or  coloured 
waistcoat  offered  by  the  Squire,  and  for  the  smiles  of  bis 
ady-love." 

And  there  is  probably  among  your  readers  many 
an  old  Devonian  who  has  witnessed  the  struggle 
?or  the  beaver  hat  with  its  bravery  of  ribbons — in 
Cornwall  it  was  gold-laced — and  the  triumphal 
lonours  paid  to  the  winner  of  the  trophy.  May 
we  not  then  assume  that  the  "  Anstey  Hat  "  was 
i  hat  of  this  kind,  which  Luke  Tremain,  the  wrest- 
ing parson,  had  won  in  a  display  of  his  might 
with  an  antagonist  more  worthy  of  his  thews  than 
rhe  big  cowardly  ruffian  whom  he  vanquishes  in 
Dr.  Jessopp's  pages  ? 
It  is  less  easy,  however,  to  deal  with  the  ques- 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8* S.V.JUNE 23/9* 


tion  relating  to  the  distinctive  name  of  the  hat. 
What  is  certain  is  that  wrestling  matches  between 
Cornwall  and  Devon  were  of  frequent  occurrence 
and  were  celebrated  in  different  parts  of  one  or  the 
other  county,  and  that  the  Ansteys  were  an  old 
Devonshire  family,  established  near  Tiverton  before 
the  Revolution  of  1688.  In  Mr.  Snell's  'Cbroni 
cles  of  Twyford,'  published  last  year,  there  is  UL 
amusing  anecdote  of  a  Mr.  Anstey  from  whom  a 
fine  horse  was  drafted  into  the  army  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  and  who  was  told  by  one  of  William's 
officers  to  go  to  Exeter,  where  he  should  be  paid 
for  the  animal  in  ducatoons.  Mr.  Anstey,  never 
having  heard  of  ducatoons,  misunderstood  the 
word  ;  replied,  "  I  wish  you  luck  with  the  horse ; 
it  is  not  worth  my  while  to  be  going  into  Exeter 
for  a  duck  or  two  ";  and  walked  away  in  disgust. 
I  will  only  add  that  there  are  two  villages  in  North 
Devon  called  East  Anstey  and  West  Anstey. 

But  perhaps,  after  all,  we  need  not  travel  so  far 
west  for  the  solution.  Dr.  Jessopp  affects  a 
mystery  about  something  within  his  cognizance, 
and  what  should  be  better  known  to  him  than  the 
popular  traditions  and  bygone  customs  of  East 
Anglia  and  the  adjacent  district  from  which  he  has 
derived  the  subjects  of  so  many  entertaining 
stories  ?  His  hunting-ground  lies  there,  not  in  the 
West;  and  it  happens  that  there  is  a  village 
named  Anstey  fi'teen,  or  sixteen  miles  this  side  of 
Cambridge.  If  we  read  "Cambridge"  for  Dr. 
Jessopp's  "  Oxbridge,"  his  hero's  alma  mater,  why 
might  not  Luke  Tremain  have  won  the  hat  in  the 
vicinity?  "Wrestling  matches,"  Mr.  Kingston 
tells  us  in  his  book  previously  cited  (p.  24),  "were 
very  common  events  between  the  villages  of  Bas- 
singbourn  (a  good  wrestling  centre),  the  Mordens, 
Whaddon,  Melbourn,  and  Meldreth  ";  and  Anstey 
Fair  was  famous  for  its  rural  sports,  which  may 
have  comprised  wrestling  for  a  hat,  although  no 
such  "  event  "  is  named  in  the  programme  of  sports 
for  "Anstey  Fair,  on  Thursday,  July  15th,  1817," 
printed  by  Mr.  Kingston  at  p.  100  of  his  interest- 
ing little  book. 

Conjecture,  however,  does  not  stop  even  here. 
Some  of  your  readers  will  perhaps  ask  themselves 
if  the  Anstey  of  '  New  Bath  Guide '  celebrity  could 
have  anything  to  do  with  the  "Anstey  Hat."  It 
is  possible.  Anstey's  seat  at  Trumpington  was 
near  enough  to  the  wrestling  grounds  mentioned 
above  to  attract  his  notice,  Eoyston  itself  being 
but  eleven  miles  distant ;  and  his  "  Pindaric 
Epistle  "on  prize-fighting,  entitled  4  The  Patriot,' 
points  to  his  possession  of  sporting  tastes.  Could 
he  have  been  the  donor  of  a  hat  ?  Luke  Tremain 
was  "  a  scholar  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxbridge  " 
(read  "  Cambridge  "?),  and  Anstey's  father  was  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  which  is  likewise 
Dr.  Jessopp's  college,  though  Anstey  himself  be- 
longed to  King's,  having  succeeded  to  a  scholarship 
there  at  eighteen  years  of  age.  Coincidences  like 


these  suggest  that  the  story  of  the  "  Anstey  Hat  " 
which  Dr.  Jessopp,  a  Cantab,  of  about  fifty  years' 
standing,  will  perhaps  give  us  by -and -by,  em- 
bodies a  tradition  of  Cambridge  or  its  vicinity, 
whether  of  academic  or  of  popular  origin. 

F.  ADAMS. 

P.S.— Two  facts  which  I  have  overlooked  are 
perhaps  of  importance.  (1)  The  living  of  East 
Anstey,  North  Devon,  was  about  thirty  years  ago 
in  the  patronage  of  a  Mr.  T.  S.  Jessopp.  (2)  Dr. 
Jessopp  was  formerly  head  master  of  Helston 
grammar  school,  Cornwall. 


"  LIBERAL  "  AS  A  PARTY  NAME  (8th  S.  v.  168, 
272).— Mr.  Tout  says  ('Diet,  of  Eng.  Hist.,' 
p.  1068)  that,  after  the  triumph  of  the  new  Whig 
principles  in  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832,  "  the  Whig 
progressists  preferred  to  borrow  from  Continental 
politics  the  term  Liberal  as  a  better  designation  of 
their  party."  It  is,  of  course,  true  that  the  term 
had  been  in  general  use  in  France,  Spain,  Portugal, 
&c.,  for  a  long  time  before  1832,  but  I  very  much 
doubt  the  u  borrowing."  I  venture  to  submit  a 
chain  of  authorities  in  proof  of  its  use  on  English 
soil  as  a  party  name,  or  at  any  rate  nickname, 
through  the  Canningites,  the  Catholic  Question, 
and  the  Dissenters'  claims,  right  up  to  the  time 
of  the  American  War  of  Independence. 

In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (1783,  ii.  p.  938), 
the  word  is  discussed  as  follows  : — 

"  Nov.  8.  A  Constant  Reader  desires  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents would  oblige  him  with  the  meaning  of  the 
term  Liberal  in  its  fullest  extent,  as  understood  among 
us  at  present,  and  as  first  introduced  by  writers  of  the 
dissenting  persuasion.  [Here  follows  Johnson's  treat- 
ment of  the  word  in  his  •  Dictionary.'] Lileralitas  as 

a  substantive  is  never  applied  in  the  sense  of  Liberty 

by  the  ancients What  the  liberal-mindedness  of  the 

present  age  amounts  to  may  be  in  part  learned  from  the 
plans  of  education  held  forth  by  the  Warrington  Academy, 
by  Dr.  Price's  political  plans,  by  Dr.  Harwood'a  trans- 
lations of  the  .New  Testament,  and  by  Dr.  Priestley's  last 
publications  on  religious  subjects.  Q.  Q." 

The  Oxford  Loiterer  (J.  Austen,  St.  John's 
Coll.):- 

"  The  habit  of  applying  indiscriminate  Abuse  to  any 
Set  of  Men,  is  the  habit  of  Prejudice ;  and  though  the 
word  liberal  is  in  general  a  favourite  one,  with  Men  who 
look  with  scornful  Byes  on  Commerce,  it  cannot  in  my 
Opinion  be  properly  applied  to  themselves  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, 1  think  them  censurable,  for  censuring,  I  bad 
almost  said  contemptible  for  contemning,  good  Citizens, 
and  good  Men."— No.  24,  Sat.,  July  11,  1789  (cf.  No.  19, 
p.  8). 

In  Burke's  '  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord '  (1796) 
there  is  the  very  usage  that  the  Loiterer  finds 
fault  with  :— 

'  It  is  a  vile  illiberal  school  this  new  French  academy 
of  the  sans  culottes.  There  is  nothing  in  it  that  is  fit 
for  a  gentleman  to  learn." 

"  Our  liberal  administration,  however,  who  concurred 
with  you,  in  urging  on  the  prosecution,  have  seen  their 
error,  and  have,  I  understand,  voted  Mr.  Hastings  a 


8«*8.V.  JOHB23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


compengation  for  his  sufferings.  Let  it  be  recorded 
among  the  ever  memorable  curiosities  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  among  the  wonders  of  a  wonder-working  minis- 
ter—  Mr.  Burke  was  pensioned  for  prosecuting  Mr. 
Hastings,  and  Mr.  Hastings  for  having  been  prosecuted." 

—'Three    Letters    to Burke by  an    Old  Whig' 

(1796),  p.  22. 

"  It  [viz.,  the  remedy  for  the  schoolboy  deceit  of  giving 
exercises]  is  one  which  in  modern  cant  may  be  possibly 
stiled  '  liberal,'  inasmuch  as  it  gives  children  a  power  of 
veto  over  their  instructors." — Quarterly  Rev.,  December, 

1812.  p.  401. 

"  But  the  most  dangerous  because  the  least  suspected 
enemy  of  the  eacred  edifice  we  are  sworn  to  defend,  is 
that  evil  spirit  which  has  been  permitted  to  go  forth, 
usurping  the  specious  name  of  Liberality.  It  was  this 
spirit  which  instigated  and  abetted  the  Theophilan- 
thropists  of  France,  in  their  daring  attacks  on  Revela- 
tion. It  is  this  spirit  which,  affecting  the  most  scru- 
pulous tenderness  for  every  man's  creed,  would  leave  no 

man  a  preference  for  any It  is  thi|  spirit  which  has 

beguiled  many  benevolent  persons  to  promote  institutions, 
captivating  in  their  titles,  but  most  mischievous,  it  is  to 
be  feared,  both  in  their  immediate  tendency,  and  ulti- 
mate effect.  Hence  the  respectable  sanction  given  to  a 
system  of  education,  whose  boast  is,  that  it  favours  no 
particular  form  of  Christianity  :  thus  indirectly  striking 
at  the  root  of  all  Christianity  whatever."— The  Bp. 
(Parsons)  of  Peterborough's  'Sermon,'  Sund.,  Dec.  12, 

1813,  p.  14. 

"  The  great  feature  of  the  present  times,  is  a  general 
desire  of  lowering  the  doctrines  of  religion  to  the  stand- 
ard of  individual  caprice  and  private  fancy  :  and  the 
liberality  of  the  day  will  allow  differences  of  opinion 
upon  the  great  points  of  our  faith  no  higher  a  place  in 
our  consideration  or  regard  than  the  diversities  of  taste 
on  the  subjects  of  poetry,  music,  or  painting."— British 
Critic,  ii.,  N.S.,  p.  543  (1814). 

On  the  same  page  there  is  the  following  from  a 
visitation  sermon  : — 

"  To  complete  th«  triumph  of  the  liberal  spirit  of  the 
times,  if  a  regular  Minister  of  the  Established  Church 
presume  to  question  the  right,  on  which  these  proceed- 
ings are  grounded,  he  shall  be  sure  to  hear  of  how  little 
value  is  the  opinion,  or  the  protestation,  of  an  illiberal 
and  persecuting  priest." 

"  I  do  not  hestitate  to  declare,  that  whether  I  con- 
sider the  nature  of  the  discipline  adopted,  or  the  plan 
of  poisoning  the  children  of  the  poor  with  a  sort  of 
potential  infidelity,  under  the  '  liberal  idea  '  of  teaching 
those  points  only  of  religious  faith,  in  which  all  denomi- 
nations agree,  I  cannot  but  denounce  the  so-called  Lan- 
castrian schools  as  pernicious  beyond  all  power  of  com- 
pensation by  the  new  acquirement  of  Reading  and 
Writing."— Coleridge's  '  Statesman's  Manual :  a  Lay 
Sermon '  (1816). 

"  Limerick  Resolutions. — That  we  renew  our  petition 

to  the  Legislature  for  the  extinction  of grievances. 

That  we  cannot  deem  such  concession  to  be  emanci- 
pation or  liberality,  which,  while  it  professes  to  remove 
civil  and  political  restrictions,  inflicts  religious  ones. 

That,  hoping  Great  Britain,  which  ought  to  be  the 

first  to  afford  an  enlightened  and  just  example,  shall  not, 
at  least,  be  the  last  to  imitate,  in  the  adoption  of  those 
liberal  and  judicious  views,  which  pervade  the  religious 

world  on  this  head,  we  now renew  our  appeal  for  the 

restoration  of  our  rights."  —  Catholic  Orthodox 

Journal,  April,  1816  (quoted  in  the  Britith,  Critic,  v. 
N.S..P  524). 

"  It  is  in  the  fashionable,  the  diplomatic,  and,  we  fear,  in 
the  military  circle,  that  modern  liberality,  both  in  morals 


pa 
Th 


and  religion,  too  fatally  prevails."—  £rit.  Crit.,  vi.,  N.8., 
p.  211  (1816). 

Hazlitt,  in  his  '  Spirit  of  the  Age  '  (1825),  says 
that  Byron  belonged  to  the  liberal  party  in  politics 
(I  quote  from  memory). 

Macaulay  speaks  of  "Liberals"  and  "Illiberals" 
in  two  articles  on  the  'Present  Administration* 
and  the  *  State  of  Parties  '  in  the  Edinburgh  for 

1827.  From  this  date  the  term  Liberal  constantly 
appears  in   the   Anti-Canningite  Blackwood  (see 
numbers  for  October,  1827,  p.  417,  and  February, 

1828,  p.  180). 

As  is  well  known,  Gifford's  friendship  with  Can- 
ning kept  the  Catholic  Question  out  of  the  pages 
of  the  Quarterly;  and  it  is,  I  think,  from  1829 
that  the  term  is  found  regularly  in  the  great  Tory 
review.  There  is,  by  the  way,  a  very  interesting 

per  on  the  French  Revolution  of  1830  ('The 
hree  Days  ')  in  the  Quarterly  of  that  date,  which 
may  possibly  be  the  source  of  the  common  belief 
that  the  term  under  discussion  was  "borrowed'* 
from  the  Continent. 

I  have  read  somewhere,  but  cannot  remember 
where,  that  Lord  Holland,  in  1825  (I  think),  pro- 
posed that  England  should  place  herself  at  the 
head  of  the  Liberals  of  Europe. 

Let  the  reader,  however,  consider  the  following 
extract  from  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  letter  to 
Lord  Kenyon  (1828)  :— 

"  In  1807,  the  voice  of  the  nation  rejected  an  adminis- 
tration, strong  in  talent,  but  weak  in  the  possession  of 
the  public  confidence.    An   overwhelming  feeling  con- 
firmed the  power  of  its  successor  ......  because  it  was  sup- 

posed to  be  purely  Protestant,  to  be  pledged  to  oppose 
Popery  ......  in  1812  ......  we  lost  our  virtuous,  exemplary, 

and  highly-gifted  Minister  ......  Then  began  that  accursed 

system  of  Liberalism,  neutrality,  and  conciliation  ...... 

while  the  designing  Liberal  1st  gloried  in  his  success." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  I  have  not  drawn  much 
on  Liberal  sources.  The  reason  is  that  though 
"liberal,"  "liberality,"  &c.,  are  of  constant  occur- 
rence therein,  it  is  the  "enemy"  that  tears  the 
ever-  recurring  adjective  or  noun  from  its  context, 
and  gives  it  "cant"  currency.  I  may  give  two 
instances  of  this,  one  from  each  end  of  my  chain  of 
quotations  :  — 

"  But  in  the  more  liberal  and  great  plan  of  universal 
representation  a  clear  and  distinct  principle  at  once 
appears,  that  cannot  lead  astray."  —  Duke  of  Richmond 
to  Sharman,  Aug.  15,  1783. 

'•[The  Duke  of   Leinster]  might  place    himself  at 
once  in  the  front  of  a  vast  and  ardent  population,  and 
become  not  only  the  protector  of  the  Catholics,  but  the 
director  of  the  whole  body  of  liberal  Protestants  in  Ire- 
land.  The  distinctions  of  sect  would,  under  his  influence, 
be  merged  in  the  community  of  country,  and  all  religious 
animosities  give  way  to  a  comprehensive  and  philoso- 
phical sentiment  of  nationality  ......  His  rank  and  property 

would  attract  the  men  who  profess  illiberal  opinions  as 

I  much  out  of  fashion  as  out  of  prejudice  ;  while  the  de- 

I  mocratic  parts  would  find  in  his  name  and  blood  a  suffi- 

cient guarantee   for   his    fidelity    to   Ireland."  —  New 

Monthly,  September,  1826,  p,  196. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


IS**  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94. 


On  p.  578  of  the  same  volume,  *  Sketches  of  Parisian 
Society/  I  find  this  sentence  :  "  Certainly  the 
Liberals  are  very  much  indebted  to  the  Jesuits." 

My  quotations,  set  down  rather  "  significantly 
than  curiously,"  will  perhaps  lead  the  reader  to  the 
conclusion  I  myself  have  come  to — that  the  real 
historical  Liberals  are  the  "progressives"  of  our 
own  day.  The  men  who  now  take  "  their  stand 
on  progress  "  have  an  undoubted  apostolical  suc- 
cession from  the  "liberal"  Dissenting  divines  of 
the  last  century,  who  were  too  conscientious  to 
accept  Anglican  bishoprics  from  a  "  liberal"  peer 
(though,  unfortunately  for  the  disocese  of  Llandaff, 
a  "liberal"  Cambridge  professor  was  not  so 
squeamish).  J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

The  Liberal,  it  should  be  noted,  was  not  ori- 
ginally intended  to  take  the  shape  of  a  quarterly 
magazine,  but  of  a  "  newspaper  with  some  improve- 
ments on  the  plan  of  the  present  scoundrels." 
The  title  Byron  proposed  for  it  was  the  Hes- 
perides.  W.  F.  WALLER. 

Two  COMET  QUERIES  (8«>  S.  iv.  488,  538;  v. 
117,  173,  195,  293,  338,  451).— E.  L.  G.  seems  so 
perfectly  to  be  able  to  answer  his  queries  to  his  own 
satisfaction,  that  I  can  only  express  surprise  that  he 
should  have  taken  the  trouble  to  put  them  to  me. 
The  point  is  not  one  which  can  at  present  be 
settled  decidedly;  but  Le  Verrier's  theory  about 
the  introduction  of  the  Leonids  into  our  system 
remains  the  most  probable.  He  certainly  never 
supposed  that  the  length  of  their  revolution  was 
known  to  O'OOl  of  a  year.  But  that  an  alteration 
of  O'Ol,  or  even  more,  would  not  greatly  affect  the 
question  can  easily  be  shown.  From  the  second 
century  to  the  nineteenth  fifty  periods  took  place, 
and  fifty  times  O'Ol  of  a  year  make  only  half  a 
year.  The  earth,  it  will  be  remembered,  moves 
about  four  and  a  half  times  as  fast  as  Uranus,  and 
after  it  has  passed  through  the  thick  part  of  the 
stream  generally  encounters  a  part  of  it  again  in 
the  following  year.  It  is  true  that  the  circum- 
ference of  the  orbit  of  Uranus  is  more  than  eleven 
thousand  millions  of  miles  ;  but  that  planet's  re- 
volution occupies  more  than  eighty-four  of  our 
years,  and  in  half  a  year  it  moves  about  sixty-five 
millions  of  miles.  E.  L.  G.  appears  to  suppose 
that  no  effect  can  be  produced  by  a  planet  upon  an 
orbital  motion  at  a  greater  distance  than  a  million 
of  miles.  Perhaps  he  had  better  read  up  again 
the  history  of  the  discovery  of  Neptune,  and  he 
will  find  that  very  appreciable  effects  were  pro- 
duced by  its  attraction  upon  the  orbit  of  Uranus, 
although  their  nearest  distance  from  each  other 
exceeds  a  thousand  millions  of  miles.  As  I 
remarked  before,  the  introduction  of  the  meteors 
into  our  system  may  have  been  due  to  the  at- 
traction of  another  planet ;  but  the  fact  that  the 
aphelion  distance  of  their  orbit  is  a  little  more  than 


the  distance  of  Uranus  makes  it  most  probable 
that  that  was  the  agent.  That  the  introduction 
took  place  in  comparatively  recent  times  is  made 
probable  by  the  very  partial  scattering  of  the 
meteors  in  its  circuit.  I  have  said  my  last  on  this 
subject.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  TO  DOGS  (8th  S.  v. 
229,  313).— Lander's  Latin  epitaph  quoted  by 
MR.  WALFORD  may  be  found  in  '  Heroic  Idyls '  by 
Walter  Savage  Landor  (London,  1863),  p.  284. 
Also  on  p.  340  of  the  same  volume  there  is  Lan- 
dor's  epitaph  on  his  Pomeranian  dog  : — 

Ganem  amicum  suum  egregie  cordatum 

Qui  appellatus  fuit  Pomero 
Savagius  Landor  infra  sepelivit. 

"Pomero"  died  in  March,  1856.  See  Forster's 
*  Life  of  Landor,' second  edition,  p.  471. 

STEPHEN  WHEELER. 

"  A  MUTUAL  FRIEND  "  (8th  S.  v.  326, 450).— It  is 
a  little  unlucky  for  DR.COBHAM  BREWER'S  eloquent 
advocacy  of  slipshod  English  as  an  element  of 
strength  in  our  language  that  he  should  have 
found  that  language,  even  when  so  fortified,  inade- 
quate to  express  his  meaning.  "  Our  magnificent 
language,"  he  says,  "  which  is  calculated  to  express 
every  nuance,"  &c.  If  English  indeed  sufficeth, 
why  resort  to  French  ?  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

The  replies  to  my  remarks  on  this  head,  except- 
ing the  last,  are  by  no  means  conclusive.  It  stands 
to  reason,  a  priori,  that  "  mutual "  cannot  be  used 
logically  of  persons.  Yet  imaginary  instances  are 
adduced  which  tend  to  mislead  by  confusing  the 
matter.  With  reference  to  two  persons,  if  A  is 
friendly  to  B,  and  B  is  not  friendly  to  A,  A  and  B 
are  not  friends.  But  if  A  and  B  are  friendly  to 
each  other,  it  is  enough  to  say  that  they  are  friends, 
without  either  the  needless  word  "both"  or  the 
incorrect  word  "  mutual."  With  regard  to  more 
than  two,  if  A,  B,  and  C  are  friendly  together,  we 
shall  simply  say  likewise  that  they  are  friends,  and 
that  each  is  the  common  friend  of  the  other  two. 
As  to  "  Howard  was  the  common  friend  of  all  the 
prisoners,"  this  evidently  means  that  his  friend- 
liness was  reciprocated,  for  were  it  not  certain  to  be 
so  the  phrase  would  run  "  Howard  was  a  friend  to 
all  the  prisoners."  The  quotation  from  Dr.  John- 
son ("  our  common  friend ")  settles  the  question. 
That  careful  and  logical  writer  carries  greater  weight 
than  many  of  our  modern  authors  who,  in  this  age 
of  steam  speed  and  fierce  competition,  must  needs 
write  currente  calamo  and  forget  sometimes  e 
precept  of  Horace  : — 

Scribendi  recte  sapere  eat  et  principium  et  fons. 
F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

OLD  PAPER-MAKERS  (8th  S.  v.  367).—  The  ^  in- 
formation Miss  THOYTS  asks  for  is  not  availa"  * 


vailable, 


8*  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


according  to  the  usual  works  of  reference.  Th 
first  whose  name  is  known  is  Tate,  who  is  said  t 
have  set  up  a  mill  at  Hereford  early  in  the  six 
teenth  century,  and  a  German  named  Spielma 
had  works  at  Dartford,  1588,  which  is  sometime 
asserted  to  be  the  earliest  in  England ;  but  accord 
ing  to  *  Excerpta  Htstorica,'  on  May  25,  1498 
Henry  VII.  gave  16s.  8d.  "  for  a  rewarde  at  th 
paper  mylne."  As,  however,  any  item  of  informa 
tion  is  asked  for,  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  on 
Charles  Hildegard  took  out  the  first  patent  in  166£ 
"for  making  blue  paper  used  by  sugar  bakers. 
In  1667  one  Edward  Brazington  contracted  with 
the  Navy  Commissioners  for  the  purchase  o 
"  shakings "  for  conversion  into  oakum  and  pape: 
{'  Cal.  St.  Pap.  Dom.,'  1668,  p.  122).  In  1675 
one  Eustace  Barneby  took  oat  a  patent  "  for  al 
sorts  of  writing  and  printing  papers."  All  thes< 
seem  to  have  been  of  coarse  quality,  for  in  1685 
one  John  Briscoe  took  out  a  patent  "  for  making 
English  paper  equal  to  French  or  Dutch  paper." 

AYEAHR. 

I  think  your  correspondent  will  find  full  particu 
lars  in  "The  Paper  Maker's  Directory  of  al 

Nations containing  every  paper  and  pulp  mil 

in  the  world,  2  vols.,  1885,  1887,"  a  copy  of  which 
is  on  the  shelves  of  the  library  of  the  Corporation 
of  the  City  of  London,  Guildhall.  Many  interest- 
ing details  appear  in  the  first  three  series  ol 
'  N.  &  Q.'  and  in  Timperley's  '  Dictionary  of 
Printers  and  Printing,'  London,  1839. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

"NIVELING"  (8th  S.  v.  248,  395,  437).—!  do 
not  accept  the  explanation  given  at  the  last  refer- 
ence for  nevelynge  in  '  Piers  Plowman.'  It  is  quite 
a  different  word  from  neuelynge  in  the  '  Polycroni- 
con,'  which  simply  means  "  downwards." 

R.  R.  says  of  nevelynge  in  '  Piers  Plowman ' 
that  "the  word  is  not  explained  in  the  glossary 
[by  Wright]  ;  the  hardest  words  never  are."  Will 
he  point  out  a  single  "hard  word"  that  is  not 
explained,  with  more  or  less  success,  in  the  glos- 
sary by  myself  (E.E.T.S.)  ?  The  statement  "never 
are  "  is  wholly  undeserved. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PROF.  SKEAT  does  not  fight  shy  of  the  word 
nyuelynge  in  the  passage  from  'Piers  the  Plow- 
man '  referred  to  by  R.  R.  He  glosses  it  thus  : 
"pres.  part,  sniveling,  cf.  O.E.  neese  for  sneeze." 
With  that  I  entirely  agree,  excepting  that  I  should 
attribute  another  I  to  sniveling.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  BARNARDS  OF  KNOWSTROP,  NEAR  LEEDS, 
YORKSHIRE  (8th  S.  v.  268).— From  the  number  of 
Barnard  wills  now  at  York,  of  the  majority  of 
which  I  have  short  abstracts,  it  would  appear  that 
this  as  a  surname  has  always  been  more  or  less 
common  in  that  shire.  There  were  Barnards  in 


Leeds  at  least  as  early  as  Henry  VIII. ,  and  from 
them  was  perhaps  descended  Samuel  Barnard,  of 
Knowstrop,  gent.,  whose  will  is  dated  July  27, 1706. 
I  am  myself  anxious  to  discover  the  parentage  and 
birthplace  of  one  Parker  Barnard,  of  Sheffield, 
buried  there  Sept.  11,  1669.  Parker  Barnard 
would  seem  to  have  been  a  man  of  substance  ;  in 
the  Hearth  Tax  List  he  paid  for  "19  Chimneys  in 
Atter-Cliffe."  He  married,  dr.  1647,  Martha, 
daughter  of  John  Hoole,  of  Brightside,  Byerlaw, 
tanner,  by  Priscilla  (Dean)  his  wife.  In  1664  he 
held  lands  in  Tinsley,  and  his  name  appears  in  the 
preparatory  list  of  persons  to  be  summoned  by  the 
Herald,  but  his  pedigree  is  not  recorded. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKlNSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

ROYAL  LITERARY  FUND  (8th  S.  v.  469).— MR. 
WALLER  will  find  all  the  information  on  this  sub- 
ject he  can  desire  in  *  John  Francis,  Publisher  of 
the  Athenaum,'  by  John  C.  Francis  (Bentley  & 
Son,  1888),  vol.  i.  pp.  69  et  seq.  H.  T. 

U  AS  A  CAPITAL  LETTER  (8th  S.  v.  347,  375, 
435,  474).— I  am  sorry  I  failed  to  make  it  clear  to 
MR.  TUER  that  U,  being  an  uncial  form,  cannot 
also  be  a  capital,  the  capital  form  of  the  letter 
being  V.  I  suspect,  however,  that  MR.  TUER 
does  not  use  the  word  capital  in  its  correct 
technical  sense,  which  he  will  find  explained  in 
Dr.  Maunde  Thompson's  '  Palaeography '  (p.  117), 
or  in  the  article  "  Palaeography  "  in  '  Chambers's 
yclopaedia '  (vol.  vii.  p.  703),  or  in  my  book  on 
'The  Alphabet'  (vol.  ii.  p.  163).  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  called  a  capital,  if  by  capitals  are  meant, 
not  capitals  properly  so  called,  but  merely  majus- 
cule initials,  uncial  or  Gothic,  It  is,  for  instance, 
used  as  a  Gothic  majuscule  initial  in  the  *  Fasci- 
culus Temporum,'  printed  by  Radbolt  at  Venice 
n  1480,  of  which  the  Bibliographical  Society  has 
ssued  a  facsimile.  ISAAC  TAYLOR, 

THE  LION  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S.  v.  366,  433). 
— SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  says,   "There  is  no 
'oundation  for  Sir  William  Fraser's  assertion  that 
he  tincture  of  the  lion  in  the  royal  Scottish  coat 
s  different  from  the  normal  gules  of  heraldry." 
?his  statement  is  directly  contrary  to  the  fact. 
Sir    William    Fraser    knows    too    much    about 
leraldry  to  have   stated  anything  of    the   sort, 
n  *  Hie  et  Ubique '  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.),  third 
housand,  p.  215,  I  say,  "In  the  royal  arms  of 
Scotland  *  the  ruddy  lion  ramped  in  gold '  is  crirn- 
on,"  i.e.,  gules,  the  ordinary  red  of  heraldry,  as 
~  was  careful  to  add.     In  another  note  (p.  366)  I 
m   said   to  have  stated  that  the  Scottish  lion 
ampant  is  "often  represented  as  vermilion  or 
carlet,   instead   of  crimson."     I  have  made  no 
tatement  at  all  resembling  this,  as  the  above  con- 
radiction  will  show. 

WILLIAM  FRASER  of  Ledeclune  Bt. 


! 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.V.  JUNK  23, '94. 


BALLAD  WANTED  (8th  S.  v.  447).— This  is  easily 
obtainable.  It  is  in  the  'Traditional  Tales/  by  Allan 
Cunningham.  The  tale  in  which  it  occurs  is  that 
of  '  The  Selbys  of  Cumberland'  ("  Motley's  Uni- 
versal Library,"  '  Traditional  Tales,'  by  Allan  Cun- 
ningham, p.  39,  1887).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

PHILOLOGY  (8th  S.  v.  328).— J.  P.  H.  asks  how 
it  happens  that  philologists  ignore  Hebrew  as  a 
source  of  derivation  for  the  Indo  -  European 
languages.  Our  leading  philologists  do  not  ignore 
it,  but  they  estimate  it  at  its  true  value,  and  that 
is  not  much.  Dr.  Eodiger  remarks,  in  Gesenius's 
'  Hebrew  Grammar ': — 

"  In  respect  to  the  character  of  their  lexicography, 
the  Shemitic  tongues  vary  essentially  from  the  Indo- 
Germanic  ;  yet  they  appear  to  have  more  in  common 
here  than  in  their  grammatical  structure.  A  great 
number  of  stems  and  roots  resemble  in  sound  those  of 
the  In  do- Germanic  class.  But  irrespectively  of  ex- 
pressions obviously  borrowed,  the  actual  similarity  is 
reduced,  partly  to  words  which  imitate  sounds  (onomato- 
poetica),  and  partly  to  those  in  which  the  same,  or  a 
similar,  sense  results  from  the  nature  of  the  similarity  of 
sounds,  according  to  a  universal  law  of  human  speech. 
All  this,  however,  is  insufficient  to  establish  an  historic 
(gentilic)  affinity,  which  latter  can  only  be  proved  by 
an  additional  agreement  in  the  grammatical  structure 
itself." 

The  fact  is,  these  two  parent  tongues  do  not 
stand  in  a  sisterly  or  close  relationship  to  each 
other.  Of  the  three  divisions  into  which  the  She- 
mitic languages  may  be  classed,  Hebrew  is  per- 
haps the  one  which  has  exercised  the  least  in- 
fluence on  the  great  Indo-European  tongues.  Days 
have  long  since  passed  when  men  professed  to 
find  in  the  language  of  the  Old  Testament  the 
fountain-head  of  almost  every  tongue.  The  sub- 
ject is  admirably  dealt  with  in  Gesenius's  '  The- 
saurus Linguae  Hebraese. ' 

I  may  add  that  I  speak  from  a  fairly  extensive 
acquaintance  with  Hebrew,  a  language  to  which  I 
have  ever  been  warmly  attached. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

There  are  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of 
J.  P.  H.'s  inquiry — primarily  the  difference 
between  the  agglutinative  structure  of  Hebrew  and 
the  inflectional  languages ;  but  if  your  correspondent 
will  obtain  from  Messrs.  Asher  &  Co.,  of  Bedford 
Street,  Strand,  the  shilling  pamphlet  entitled 
1  Hebrew  Unveiled/  he  can  study  the  subject  for 
himself.  LTSABT. 

DOUBLE  SENSE  (8th  S.  v.  126,  234, 336).— Under 
this  head  I  am  not  desirous  to  deal  with  the 
general  question,  but  only  with  the  last  reference, 
as  it  concerns  to  come  and  go. 

" '  Thanks  for  invitation  :  I  go  to  you  to- 
morrow.' Of  course,  he  means  that  he  will  come 
to  me."  I  see  no  "  of  course  "  about  it.  The 
man  who  writes  may  perfectly  intend  what  he 
says,  He  will  go  from  where  he  is  to-morrow, 


and  so  doing  will  arrive  at  or  come  to  your  place. 
It  is  a  case  of  "going  to  come," and  you  might  say 
he  is  "  going  to  come  to  me  to-morrow."  We  are 
striving  here  under  what  I  so  often  see  attempted, 
an  empty  desire  of  being  accurate  to  the  extent  of 
becoming  actually  wrong.  Johnson  says  that  come 
is  opposed  to  go.  That  may  be ;  but  often  the 
contrast  is  only  of  motion  between  the  same 
places,  and  sometimes  even  of  motion  on  one 
identical  spot.  Take  that  line  from  '  King  John  '- 

The  colour  of  the  King  doth  come  and  go. 
The  whole  scene  of  action  is  here  limited  to  a  man's 
face.  The  blood  moves  to  it  and  moves  away,  but  the 
spot  is  one  and  unchangeable.  A  man  cannot  come 
to  any  place  without  going  at  the  same  time  from 
the  place  he  leaves.  Come  implies  towards,  and  go 
implies  from.  So  that  often  either  word  may  be 
rightly  used  according  to  the  place  the  speaker  is 
thinking  of  at  the  very  moment.  I  can  say  equally 
well,  "  I  shall  go  to-morrow  to  London,  or  shall 
come  to  (t. «.,  reach)  London  to-morrow."  If  I 
think  at  the  instant  of  the  spot  where  I  am,  I  use 
the  first  form;  if  of  London,  I  use  the  last.  To  tie 
oneself  up  with  precisions  and  educated  accuracies 
in  such  matters  as  this  is  to  make  oneself  a 
voluntary  inmate  of  Newgate  or  Colney  Hatch. 

C.  A.  WARD. 

BEANS  (8th  S.  v.  409).— That  beans  were  eaten 
at  Eoman  funeral  feasts  is  expressly  stated  by 
Pliny,  xviii.  12.  I  quote  from  Holland's  transla- 
tion : — 

"  Moreover,  by  auncient  rites  and  religious  ceremonies, 
at  the  solemne  Sacrifice  called  Fabaria,  the  manner  was 
to  offer  unto  certain  gods  and  goddesses  Beane  cakes. 
This  was  taken  for  a  strong  food,  being  eaten  with  a 
thicke  grewell  or  pottage ;  howbeit  men  thought  that  it 
dulled  a  mans  sences  and  understanding,  yea,  and  caused 
troublesome  dreames  in  the  night.  In  regard  of  which 
inconveniences,  Pythagoras  expressely  forbad  to  eat 
Beanes :  but  as  some  have  thought  and  taught,  it  was 
because  folke  imagined,  that  the  soules  of  such  as  were 
departed,  had  residence  therein  :  which  is  the  reason 
also,  that  they  be  ordinarily  used  and  eaten  at  the  funerals 
and  obsequies  of  the  dead.  Varro  also  affirmeth,  That 
the  great  Priest  or  Sacrificer  called  the  Flamine,  abstain- 
eth  from  Beanes  both  in  those  respects  aforesaid,  as  also 
for  that  there  are  to  be  scene  in  tbe  flower  thereof  cer- 
taine  letters  or  characters  that  shew  heavinesse  and 
signes  of  death." 

Beans  were  also  laid  on  the  tomb,  along  with 
lettuce,  eggs,  bread,  &c.  These  it  was  supposed 
the  ghosts  would  eat  ;  what  remained  after  a  while 
was  burnt.  De  Gubernatis  (quoted  by  Folkard) 
says  that  it  is  still  customary  in  some  parts  of 
Italy  to  eat  beans  on  the  anniversary  of  a  death, 
and  to  distribute  them  to  the  poor.  The  Fabaria 
of  which  Pliny  speaks  was  held  on  the  Fabariae 
Calendse  (our  June  1st)  in  honour  of  the  goddess 
Carna,  who  had  the  care  of  the  bodily  health,  and 
especially  that  of  the  inward  parts.  More  or  less 
obscurely  the  same  idea  seems  to  be  involved  in  all 
these  observances.  C.  0.  B. 


8*  8.  V.JUNE  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


MACARONIC  LATIN  (8th  S.  iii.  449  ;  iv.  116, 17J 
356  ;  v.  292).— Perhaps  for  the  sake  of  referenc 
it  is  worth  while  stating  that  the  book  referred  t 
by  MR.  ADAMS  (8th  S.  iv.  171).  '  Maccheronee  d 
cinque  poeti  italiani  del  secolo  XV.,'  published  a 
Milan  in  1864,  is  vol.  xxxiv.  of  the  "  Bibliotec 
Kara  pubblicata  da  G.  Daelli."  The  "Notizi 
bibliographica"  of  the  'Maccheronee'  of  Tifi  Odassi 
from  which  MR.  ADAMS  quotes,  is  by  P.  A.  Tosi 
whom  the  editor  of  the  volume  speaks  of  as  "  i 
nostro  valente  bibliofilo  Tosi."  The  poems  given 
in  the  volume  are  those  of  Tifi  Odassi,  Anonimc 
Padovano,  Bassano  Mantovano,  Giovan  Giorgi 
Alione,  and  Fossa  Cremonese ;  also  two  sonnets  in 
the  dialect  of  Bergamo,  the  second  of  which  con 
tains  some  verses  written  in  rhyming  Macaronic 
Latin.  All  the  separate  bibliographical  notices  are 
by  Tosi. 

Will  you  permit  me  to  make  the  following  cor 
rections  in  my  reply  at  the  last  reference  ?  P.  292 
col.  2,  1.  11  from  bottom,  insert  classical  before 
"  words  "  ;  p.  293,  col.  1,  J.  4,  for  "de  gringolat ' 
read  degringolat;  and  1.  9,  for  "Worten"  reac 
Wortern.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

At  a  former  reference  I  adduced  a  passage  from 
a  Macaronic  writer  which  may  possibly  account  for 
the  terms  "  Macaronic  Latin "  and  "  Latin  de 
cuisine  ";  but  the  two  styles  have  little  in  common 
beyond  that  both  are  forms  of  mediaeval  Latin 
written  in  defiance  of  some  rule  or  rules  of  classic 
Latin.  "Latin  de  cuisine,"  "Jager  Latein,"  or 
"  Dog  Latin,"  consists  merely  in  using  the  words 
of  the  Latin  language  with  the  forms  and  con- 
struction of  the  vulgar  tongue,  as  illustrated  by 
the  Latin  professor  who,  wishing  to  have  a  dog 
turned  out  of  the  school,  said  to  the  doorkeeper, 
"  Verte  canem  ex."  Macaronic  Latin  consists  in 
giving  a  Latin  form  to  words  taken  from  the  vulgar 
tongue  and  mixing  them  with  words  that  are  purely 
Latin,  the  whole  being  brought  as  much  as  possi- 
ble into  conformity  with  the  rules  of  Latin  syntax 
and  prosody,  the  rules  of  decency  and  morality 
being  too  often  wholly  neglected.  Smith's  *  Glos- 
sary '  is  scarcely  correct  in  ascribing  the  invention 
of  Macaronic  verse  to  Folengo,  as  the  '  Vigonce  ' 
of  Fossa  was  composed  in  1494,  when  Folengo  was 
not  three  years  old.  E.  S.  A. 

RYVES  FAMILY  :  WIFE  OF  COL.  G.  STEWART 
(8th  S.  v.  368).— I  thought  I  had  a  pedigree  of 
Ryves  of  Damary  Court,  but  find  I  have  only  four 
generations,  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  I  have,  however,  the  pedigree  of  some  of 
the  younger  branches  who  settled  in  Ireland,  the 
Ryveses  of  Castle  Ryves,  co.  Limerick,  and  Upper 
Court,  co.  Kilkenny.  In  the  Irish  Builder  news- 
paper of  May  15, 1888,  is  an  account  of  the  Ryveses 
of  Rutheallagh,  co.  Wicklow.  In  one  of  the  earlier 
volumes  of  the  Eighth  Series  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  par- 
ticulars are  given  of  Sir  William  Ryvea's  wife, 


correctingf  mistakes  in  the  Irish  Builder  and  in 
Black  Jack's  Blennerhassett  pedigree. 

I  have  a  pretty  extensive  account  of  the  ancestors 
for  seven  generations  of  Henry,  seventh  Lord 
Farnham,  in,  I  think,  his  lordship's  handwriting. 
In  this  it  is  stated  that  Col.  George  Stewart's  wife 
was  Anne  Stewart,  but  the  parents'  names  of  each 
are  omitted.  I  shall  be  glad  to  send  the  Ryves 
and  Farnham  pedigrees  to  the  HON.  Miss  WARD. 
H.  LOFTDS  TOTTENHAM. 

Guernsey. 

A  pedigree  of  the  Ryves  family,  of  Damory 
Court,  Dorset,  may  be  seen  in  Burke's  '  Landed 
Gentry,'  for  1852,'  vol.  ii.  p.  1169.  Another  may 
be  found  in  Hutchins's  '  History  and  Antiquities 
of  the  County  of  Dorset,'  second  ed.,  1796-1815, 
vol.  iii.  p.  366.  F.  BROOKSBANK  GARNETT. 

4,  Argyll  Road,  Kensington. 

"  HEART  OF  MIDLOTHIAN  "  (8th  S.  v.  367).— 
W.  M.  S.  says  that  the  name  of  "  Heart  of  Mid- 
lothian "  was  applied  to  the  Old  Tolbooth  of  Edin- 
burgh many  years  prior  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
adoption  of  it.  This  was  doubtless  so,  but  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  note  that  the  Old  Tolbooth  was 
pulled  down  in  1817,  the  year  before  Scott's  novel 
was  published.  "  Heart "  suggests  centre,  middle. 
The  Old  Tolbooth  stood  in  the  capital— the  centre 
— of  the  county  of  Midlothian. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

'ICON  BASILIKE'  (8to  S.  v.  247,  337).— I  have  a 
copy  of  Toland's  '  Amyntor ;  or,  a  Defence  of 
Milton's  Life,'  1699,  which  contains,— 

A  Complete  History  of  the  Book.  Entitul'd,  '  Icon 
Basilike,'  proving  Dr.  Gauden,  and  not  King  Charles  the 
ttrst,  to  be  the  author  of  it :  With  an  Answer  to  all  the 
Facts  alledg'd  by  Mr.  Wagstaf  to  the  contrary ;  and  to 
he  Exceptions  made  against  my  Lord  Anglesey's 
Memorandum,'  Dr.  Walker's  Book,  or  Mrs.  Gauden's 
Narrative,  which  last  Piece  is  now  the  first  Time  pub- 
ished  at  large." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

OLD  TOMBSTONE  IN  BURMA  (8th  S.  iv.  467, 531 ; 
v.  94,  332,  395).— If  COL.   PRIDEAUX  read  the 
eplies  at  the  second  reference,  he  must  have  seen 
hat  MR.  FRY,  like  MR.  FERET,  favoured  the  idea 
hat  Coja  Petrus  was  a  Portuguese,  while  I  pro- 
nounced   for    his    Armenian     nationality.      My 
nggestion  that  "Coja"  might  be  a  Portuguese 
ray  of  writing  khwdja  is  supported  by  the  fact  that 
CogeCofar"  occurs  in  Jacinto  Freire  de  Andrada's 
Vida  *de  Dom  Joao  de  Castro '  (published  in  1651), 
as  the  name  assumed  by  the  Albanian  renegade  to 
whom  the  King  of   Cambay   entrusted    the  war 
gainst  the  Portuguese.     Apropos  of  MR.  FRY'S 
diversion  of  Faruc  into  Faria,  it  is  curious  to  note 
bat  Jacinto  Freire's  mother  was  Dona  Luiza  de 
aria.     But  the  quotations  given  by  MR.  FOWKE 
t  the  penultimate  reference  render  further  dis- 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94. 


cussion  needless  ;  though,  of  coarse,  every  one  will 
see  that  if  they  all  refer  to  one  and  the  same  per- 
son, this  could  not  have  been  the  Armenian  who 
died,  as  the  inscription  says,  in  October,  1725. 
Who,  then,  was  the  later  Ooja  Petrus  ? 

F.  ADAMS. 
80,  Saltoun  Road,  Brizton,  S.W. 

COL.  PRIDEAUX  asks  my  reason  for  be- 
lieving that  Cojah  Petrus  was  a  Portu- 
guese. I  did  not  assert  anything  definitely.  I 
said,  in  fact,  that  I  was  not  certain  about  his 
nationality.  The  records  from  which  I  quoted 
very  frequently  mention  Cojah's  name  in  associa- 
tion with  those  of  undoubted  Portuguese,  and 
hence  I  inclined  to  the  belief  that  he  came  of  that 
stock;  but  the  extract  quoted  by  MR.  FOWKE 
(p.  332)  settles  the  point  in  favour  of  his  being  an 
Armenian.  CHAS.  JAS.  FJ&RET. 

As  the  communications  of  COL.  PRIDEAUX  and 
other  correspondents  throw  much  light  on  the  his- 
tory of  the  Armenians  in  India,  Persia,  and  the 
further  east,  Mr.  C.  Papasian  has  sent  them  to  the 
Arevalk,  an  Armenian  literary  newspaper  of  Con- 
stantinople, in  which  an  article  will  be  found. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 

"SAWNEY"  (8th  S.  v.  229,  356).— In  the  notes 
on  canto  v.  of  '  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  xv.,  is  ex- 
tracted from  verses  between  Swift  and  Sheridan 
the  following : — 

A  Highlander  once  fought  a  Frenchman  at  Margate, 
Their  weapons  a  rapier,  a  backsword,  and  target; 
Brisk  Monsieur  advanced  as  fast  as  he  could, 
But  all  his  fine  pushes  were  caught  in  the  wood. 
And  Sawney,  with  backsword  did  slash  him  and  nick  him, 
While  t'  other,  enraged  that  he  could  not  once  prick  him, 

Cried,  "  Sirrah,  you  rascal,  you  son  of  a  w e, 

Me  fight  you,  be  gar  !  if  you  '11  come  from  your  door." 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  deemed  discourteous  to  the 
correspondents  who  kindly  inform  me  that  Sawney 
"  is  short  for  Alexander  in  Scotland  "  when  I  point 
out  that  this  has  absolutely  no  bearing  upon  my 
query,  which  gave  two  quotations  from  '  Tancred.; 
When  Lord  Beacon  sfield  says  that  Curzon  Street 
has  "  a  long,  straggling,  saivney  course,"  to  read 
"  Alexander"  for  saicney,  I  confess,  as  a  Scotsman, 
does  not  enlighten  me  much. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

THOMAS  NEWBERIE  :  RALPH  NEWBERY  (8th  S, 
v.  368). — Ralph  Newbery,  printer  and  stationer 
resided  in  Fleet  Street  a  little  above  the  Conduit 
He  was  Warden  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in 
1583,  and  Master  in  1598  and  1601,  and  gave  a 
stock  of  books  and  privilege  of  printing,  to  be  sole 
for  the  benefit  of  Christ's  Hospital  and  Bride 
well.  His  first  book  is  dated  1560.  In  1586  he 
printed  the  first  edition  of  Camden's  '  Britannia, 
and  the  second  edition  was  issued  during  the 


ollowing  year.  In  1590  he  printed  in  Greek 
ypes,  Joannis  Chrysostomi,  &c.,  '  Homiliac  ad 
)opulum  Antiochenum,  vinginti  et  duse,  opera  et 
tudio  Joannis  Harmari,  collegii  prope  Winton 
magistri  informatoris.'  (Timperley's  'Diet,  of 
Printers  and  Printing.') 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

MR.  WELSH  may  consult  Mr.  Arber's  transcrij 
of  the  Copyright  Registers  kept  by  the  Statione 
Company  of  London.  The  supplementary  volui 
contains  a  list  of  all  the  Elizabethan  booksellc 
winters,  and  publishers,  with  catalogues  of 
.heir  title-pages  ;  a  work  of  immense  labour. 

A.  HALL. 
13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

STOUT = HEALTHY  (8tb  S.  v.  66, 158,  318,  357). 
— Certainly  in  use  as  =  corpulent  when  Dickens 
began  to  write.  Thus,  "  The  steady  old  boys  are 
certain  stout  old  gentlemen  of  clean  appear- 


ance"  ('John  Bounce'  in  'Sketches 


by  Boz'). 
le   later, 


J   by 

Thackeray   wrote   'Cox's   Diary'  a   little 
which  ends,  "Since  I  am  come  back  to  a  life  of 
peace  and  comfort,  it  's  astonishing  how  stout  I  'm 

Ming."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

In  the  fine  old  fox-hunting  toast 

Hounds  stout  and  horses  healthy, 
Earths  stopped  and  foxes  plenty, 

no  reference  to  corpulence  is  intended. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

Mrs.  Delany  invariably  used  "stout"  in  the 
sense  of  healthy.  For  instance,  in  a  letter  to  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Dewes,  written  from  Bath,  Nov.  17, 
1756,  she  says  : — 

"  Lord  Chesterfield  is  very  little  better,  but  his  under- 
standing no  way  impaired.  He  met  Dr.  Delany  the 
other  day,  and  said  to  him, '  Why,  Mr.  Dean,  you  are  so 
stout  you  walk  with  your  stick  as  with  a  truncheon, 
whilst  we  poor  invalids  make  use  of  ours  as  a  •walking- 
staff."— 'Life  and  Correspondence  of  Mrs.  Delany,'  first 
series,  Hi.  450. 

C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

APHORISMS  AND  MAXIMS  (8th  S.  v.  368).— All 
of  these,  with  the  exception  of  Nos.  8  and  14,  may 
be  found  in  the  'Works  of  Benjamin  Franklin/ 
1806,  iii.  453-463.  The  two  not  included  are 
probably  in  the  Pennsylvania  almanac,  published 
by  Franklin  under  the  title  *  Poor  Kichard,'  from 
which  he  collected  the  rest,  working  them  up, 
with  many  others,  into  a  paper  entitled  '  The  Way 
to  Wealth.'  In  the  '  Works '  above  cited,  how- 
ever, the  reading  is  "Three  removes  is  as  bad 
as  a  fire,"  which  does  not  say  much  for  "Poor 
Richard's  "  grammar ;  and  in  No.  18 1  find  "  sect " 
instead  of  "  set," — a  decided  improvement. 

No.  12,  "  Buy  what  thou  hast  no  need  of,  and 
ere  long  thou  sh?lt  sell  thy  necessaries,"  is  fc»*niiift* 


.V.JUNE  23, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


to  me  in  German:    "Kanfe  das,  was  da  nicht 
brauchst,  so  verkaufst  du  bald,  was  du  brauchst, 
which  appears  to  be  an  imitation  of  Martial's  single 
verse  epigram  (vii.  98)  :  — 

Omuia,  Castor,  emia  :  sic  fiet,  ut  omnia  vendas. 

F.  ADAMS. 
80,  Saltoun  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

These  are  all  taken  from,  but  they  are  not  con- 
secutive in,  the  one  of  B.  Franklin's  '  Essays  ' 
which  is  entitled  "Preliminary  Address  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Almanac,  entitled  '  Poor  Richard's 
Almanac  for  the  year  1758,'"  with  the  signature 
of  "Kichard  Saunders,"  which  explains  the  con- 
tinually recurring  phrase  "  as  poor  Richard  says." 
There  are  many  other  maxims  like  these  in  the 
paper.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  a  recently  published  work,  entitled  *  Diction- 
ary of  Quotations,'  by  the  Rev.  •  James  Wood, 
Nos.  2  and  5  are  attributed  to  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin ;  9  and  16  are  described  as  "Proverbs";  and 
12  as  a  Scotch  proverb  ;  but  with  a  different  read- 
ing, viz.,  "  Buy  what  ye  dinna  want,  an'  ye  '11  sell 
what  ye  canna  spare." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FOLK-LORE  :  "  PASSING  A  CORPSE  THROUGH  THE 
WALL  OP  A  HOUSE"  (8th  S.  iv.  189,  312).—  In 
answer  to  ST.  SWITHIN'S  query,  I  can  give  a  Fijian 
instance  of  its  not  being  customary  to  take  a  corpse 
out  over  the  threshold  of  the  house  in  which  it  lay. 
When  a  Fijian  chief  of  the  highest  rank  dies,  one 
of  the  ends  or  sides  of  his  house  is  forced  out,  and 
bis  remains  carried  out  for  burial  through  the 
aperture  thus  made.  This  was  the  case  when 
Thakombau,  the  late  titular  King  of  Fiji,  died, 
and  I  have  seen  a  photograph  of  the  scene,  with 
the  bearers  issuing  from  the  side  of  the  house  ; 
though  the  photographer,  who  was  evidently  ignor- 
ant of  the  custom,  told  me  it  was  because  of  the 
large  size  of  the  corpse.  The  same  practice  has 
existed,  in  the  case  of  high  chiefs,  down  to  the 
present  time,  a  very  recent  instance  of  it  having 
occurred  in  the  province  of  Rewa.  As  a  matter  of 
every-day  observance  it  is  not  considered  etiquette 
for  a  chief  of  high  rank  to  enter  his  house  by  the 
ordinary  doorway  ;  but  a  side  entrance  is  reserved 
for  him  and  his  family  and  for  visitors  of  dis- 
tinction. J.  S.  UDAL. 


ARKWRIGHT  (8th  S.  v.  308,  375).—  The  origin 
and  meaning  of  this  surname  having  been  suffi- 
ciently shown  by  the  replies,  a  word  or  two  more 
about  those  who  first  bore  it  may  not  be  unwel- 
come. It  is  quite  certain  that  in  former  days  a 

al  chest,  called  an  "  ark,"  used  to  be  in  every 
northern  farmer's  house,  and  a  maker  of  such  was 
called  an  "  arkwright."  There  were  cartwrights 
and  wheelwrights  in  most  villages,  but  every 


circumstance  seems  to  point  to  the  fact  that  all 
who  bear  this  surname  are,  on  the  other  hand,  of 
one  stock,  and  descended  from  some  arkwright 
famed  in  his  day  for  his  skill  in  making  arks,  as, 
long  after,  Sir  Richard  Arkwright  was  in  respect  to 
the  loom,  when  the  dormant  ingenuity  of  the  race 
reasserted  itself  once  more.  Probably  the  original 
arkwright's  special  handicraft  would  be  carried  on 
by  his  descendants  for  some  generations,  and  thus 
increase  the  chance  of  his  trade-name  being  per- 
petuated by  them. 

It  is  in  Preston  and  the  neighbourhood,  in  Lan- 
cashire, that  we  find  the  name  in  the  days  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  (see  '  Cal.  of  Pleadings  of  Duchy  of  Lan- 
caster ') ;  and  here,  be  it  remembered,  Sir  Richard 
was  born  in  1732.  A  good  many  of  their  wills 
were  proved  in  the  Court  of  the  Archdeaconry, 
i.  e. ,  at  Richmond,  and  notes  of  the  early  ones  will 
be  found  in  one  of  the  Towneley  MSS.  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  these  the  name  is  sometimes 
spelt  Artwright  or  Arthwright.  They  were  yeo- 
men, and  I  am  not  aware  that  any  one  has  specially 
investigated  their  history  or  attempted  a  pedigree 
of  them. 

It  is  evidently  in  Amounderness  that  the  original 
arkwright  must  be  sought  for,  perhaps  as  early  as 
the  days  of  Edward  III.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

Westminster. 

In  the  hilly  districts  of  the  west  of  York8hire 
may  be  occasionally  heard  this  proverb,  "  There 's 
meal  i'  th'  ark  yet  "—meaning,  of  course,  that 
although  in  straitened  circumstances  Borne  little 
is  still  left.  W. 

AN  APPLE-PIE  BED  (8th  S.  v.  347). -Dr. 
Brewer,  in  his  *  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,' 
explains  that  it  is  a  bed  in  which  the  sheets  are 
so  folded  that  a  person  cannot  get  his  legs  down 
it ;  so  called  from  the  apple-turnover,  a  sort  of  pie 
in  which  the  crust  is  turned  over  the  apples  so 
that  there  is  no  need  of  a  dish. 

A  former  correspondent  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (3rd  S.  vii. 
309)  states  that  the  phrase  may  be  a  corruption 
of  alpha  beta,  which  means  nothing  more  than 
alphabetical,  or  regular  order  ;  while  another  (3rd 
S.  ix.  255)  suggests  that  at  Cambridge  when  a 
friend  is  not  at  home  there  is  a  practical  joke  of 
"  setting  his  room  in  order,"  by  which  is  meant 
turning  everything  topsy-turvey.  "  When  doctors 
differ  who  shall  decide?" 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

So  called  simply  because  the  turning  up  of  the 
sheets  and  blankets  is  supposed  to  resemble  the 
turning  over  of  the  crust  of  a  self-contained  pie,  the 
phrase  apple-pie  being  merely  used  as  a  familiar 
and  typical  pie.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  old-fashioned 
explanation  ;  but  probably  modern  etymologists 
will  not  be  content  without  an  elaborate  account  of 
the  apple.  This  I  cannot  give ;  but  I  have  no  doubt 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [s*  s.  v.  JUNK  23,  -94. 


wiser  men  than  I  can  ;  and  I  shall  watch  with  in- 
terest to  see  what  it  is.  "  Why  not,"  I  ask,  in 
agony,  "  0  why  not  a  beefsteak-pie  bed  ?  " 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

0.  C.  B.  asks  "  Why  so  called  ? »  Undoubtedly 
because,  to  quote  from  Halliwell,  "an  apple-pie 
bed  is  made  somewhat  in  the  fashion  of  an  apple- 
turnover,  the  sheets  being  so  doubled  as  to  prevent 
any  one  from  getting  at  his  length  between  them." 
The  trick  was  once  practised  very  effectively  on  a 
relative  of  mine  who  was  infected  with  a  passion  for 
red  coats,  and  was  sent  to  Maidstone  Barracks  to 
work  off  his  attack  of  scarlet  fever.  He  had  gone 
out  on  "  pass  "  without  making  his  bed,  and,  on 
returning  after  "lights  out,"  was  agreeably  sur- 
prised to  find  that  it  had  been  "  made  "  for  him. 
"Well !"  he  exclaimed,  "this  is  an  act  of  kind- 
ness !"  He  changed  his  opinion,  however,  when  he 
bundled  into  bed  and  found  himself  in  the  trap, 
struggling  in  vain  to  get  his  legs  down.  Eventually 
he  kicked  off  the  bedclothes—and  all  this,  to 
season  the  j  oke,  in  the  dark.  F.  ADAMS. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

TBAQUE  (8th  S.  ii.  161,  230,  350).— At  the  last 
reference  MR.  H.  0.  HART  states  that  Teague  is 
an  Irish  corruption  of  the  name  Montague.  George 
Borrow  gives  another  derivation.  Referring  to 
Timothy  O'Sullivan,  an  Irish  peasant  poet  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  called  Ty  Gaelach,  he  says  :— 

"  Then  is  Ty  Irish  for  Timothy  ?  Why,  no  !  though 
very  stupidly  supposed  to  be  so.  Ty  is  Teague,  which  is 
neither  Greek  nor  Irish,  but  a  glorious  old  northern 
name,  carried  into  Ireland  by  the  brave  old  heathen  Danes. 
Ty  or  Teague  is  the  same  as  Tycho.  Ty  or  Teague 
Gaelach  ia  as  much  as  to  say  Tycho  Gaelach  ;  and  Tycho 
13 rah e  is  as  much  as  to  say  Teague  Brake." — '  Romano 
Lavo-Lil,'  new  ed.,  1888,  p.  275. 

I  am  quite  aware  that  Borrow's  etymologies  are 
often  very  wide  of  the  mark  ;  but  may  he  not  be 
right  in  this  case  ? 

I  have  not  access  to  Mr.  Matheson's  paper  on 
Irish  names,  which  I  presume  appeared  in  the 
Ulster  Journal  of  Archceology,  though  MR.  HART 
does  not  expressly  say  so. 

DR.  CHARNOCK  derives  Teague  from'  Tadhg,  an 
Irish  name  signifying  poet,  philosopher  (*  Prseno- 
mina/1882).  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

PSALM  LXVII.  (8th  S.  v.  408). —In  omitting 
"  yea/'  the  Psalter  clearly  follows  the  Bible  ver- 
sion ;  though  why  it  should  do  so  I  am  unable  to 
state.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Cantate  in  its  ninth 
verse  more  nearly  resembles  the  setting  of  Holy 
Writ  than  it  does  Psalm  xcvii.  of  the  Psalter.  On 
the  table  as  I  write  are  two  copies  of  the  authorized 
version  of  Common  Prayer.  That  issued  by  Bax 
ter,  in  the  Gospel  for  "  Stir- up  Sunday,"  prints 
"  pennyworth  "  in  the  ordinary  way,  but  the  other 


.Tom  the  Oxford  University  Press  (Henry  Frowde), 
omits  one  n.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  my  at- 
tention was  called  to  the  latter  disparity  by  a 
Sunday-school  boy  at  Islington,  Norfolk,  the 
aome  of  the  bailiff's  daughter.  "  Please,  sir,"  he 
asked,  "  couldn't  Philip  spell  penny  ? " 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

MR.  MARSHALL'S  query  would  be  more  cor- 
rectly expressed  by  reversing  it,  for  the  "  canticle  » 
did  not  insert  "yea"  till  1662,  all  former  books 
omitting  it,  according  to  the  Great  Bible  of  1539, 
Prom  which  our  Prayer  Book  Psalter  is  taken.  I 
do  not  know  that  any  reason  can  be  given  for  its 
insertion.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Has  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  noticed  a  much  more 
mportant  variation, — a  serious  omission,  in  fact,  of 
three  whole  verses  from  our  Authorized  Bible 
version  ?  Psalm  xiv.,  although  it  appears  to  be 
complete,  is  really  minus  three  verses.  In  the 
Prayer  Book  version,  which  is  the  older,  the 
omitted  portion  appears  as  verses  5,  6,  and  7. 
Any  question  as  to  which  of  the  two  renderings  is 
the  more  accurate  is  set  at  rest  by  St.  Paul,  in  his 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,  chap,  iii.,  where  he  quotes 
the  very  Psalm.  There  the  portion  omitted  from 
our  Bibles  is  given  in  verses  13  to  18,  beginning, 
"  Their  throafc  is  an  open  sepulchre." 

J.  CATER. 

Bieley  Rectory,  Woking. 

BURNET  FAMILY  (8tb  S.  v.  409).— There  is  a 
privately  printed  '  History  of  the  Family  of  Bur- 
nett of  Barns/  by  Montgomery  Burnett,  1882. 
There  is  a  copy  of  this  work  in  the  library  of  the 
Lyon  Office,  Edinburgh,  and  if  H.  F.  G.  cannot 
see  it  in  any  other  way  I  shall  be  glad  to  give  him 
any  specific  information  he  may  require,  on  his 
writing  to  me  at  that  address.  The  arms  of  Bur- 
nett of  Barns,  Archbishop  Burnett,  and  Robert 
Burnett,  W.S.,  are  all  recorded  in  the  Lyon 
register.  J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 

Agnes,  daughter  of  William  Burnett  of  Barnes, 
married  in  1610,  James  Naesmyth  of  Posso,  and 
one  of  their  granddaughters  married  in  1682  one 
of  my  very  great  grandfathers.  I  do  not,  how- 
ever, know  anything  about  the  Burnett  family ;  but 
if  H.  F.  G.  cares  to  give  me  his  add  res?,  I  will 
give  him  that  of  a  gentleman  who  about  fifteen 
years  ago  married  the  daughter  of  a  Mr.  Burnett, 
who  claimed  to  be  of  the  Barnes  branch  of  the 
family.  VERNON. 

RUISDAEL  (8th  S.  iv.  288).— For  information  on 
the  subject  of  his  query  I  would  refer  J.  W.  to  that 
excellent  little  handbook  to  German,  Flemish,  and 
Dutch  painting  by  Mr.  Wilmot  Buxton  (1881), 
one  of  the  "  Art  Text  Books "  series,  edited  by 


8*  8.  V.  JUNE  23,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


Mr.  E.  J.  Poynter,  RA.  From  this  he  will  learn 
that  Salomon  van  Ruysdael  and  Jacob  van  Ruis- 
dael  were  not  brothers,  as  he  supposes,  but  uncle 
and  nephew.  With  respect  to  the  relative  value 
of  the  work  of  the  two  painters,  Mr.  Buxton  says 
that  Jacob  van  Ruisdael  stands  at  the  head  of 
Dutch  landscape  painters.  He  states  that  "in 
England  Ruisdael's  pictures  are  chiefly  in  private 
collections.  The  National  Gallery,  however,  now 
possesses  twelve  of  his  landscapes,"  —  not  two  only, 
as  J.  W.  says  he  was  informed. 

Of  Salomon  Mr.  Buxton  states  :  "  His  land- 
scapes are  not  without  merit  ;  but  his  fame  has'  been 
surpassed  by  that  of  bis  nephew  Jacob.  He  is 
best  seen  in  the  galleries  of  Berlin  and  Dresden." 

J.  W.  does  not  say  to  which  of  these  two 
painters  (he  spells  them  both  in  the  same  way) 
he  attributes  his  picture,  but  presumably  to  the 
younger  man.  I  would  advise  him  to  show  it  to 
some  well-known  and  trustworthy  dealer  in  old 
masters  (genuine),  who  would  probably  be  able 
to  give  him  some  idea  as  to  its  market  —  if  not  its 
real  —  value.  I  believe  the  authorities  at  the  Na- 
tional Gallery  decline  to  do  so.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji.  _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
London  and  the  Kingdom.     By  Keginald  E.  Sharpe, 

D.C.L.    Vol.  I.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

No  task  worthier  than  that  of  rendering  generally  acces- 

sible to  scholars  the  treasures  preserved  in  its  archives 

can  well  be  undertaken  by  the  Corporation  of  the  City 

of  London.    To  its  labours,  under  the  direction  of  the 

Library  Committee,  is  owing  the  '  Calendar  of  the  Wills 

enrolled  in  the  Court  of  Busting,'  a  work  edited,  like  the 

present,  by  Dr.  Sharpe,  the  Record  Clerk  in  the  office  of 

the  Town  Clerk  of  the  City  of  London.    The  value  of 

that  monumental  work  ia  impaired  by  the  fact  that  it 

can  only  be  studied  in  the  Guildhall  Library  or  other 

important  and  highly  favoured  collections,  no  copy  what- 

ever having,  to  the  best  of  our  belief,  been  offered  for 

sale.    Another  work,  now  before  UB,  issued  under  con- 

ditions no  less  restricted,  but  with  a  different  editor,  ia 

the  '  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Guildhall  of  the  City  of 

London,'  issued  eight  years  ago,  also  by  the  order  and 

at  the  charge  of  the  Corporation.    This  fine  and  richly 

illustrated  work  is  also  out  of  the  reach  of  most  who 

have  not  access  to  quasi-national  collections.     No  very 

strict  limitations   have,   we  opine,  been    placed   upon 

the  important  history  of  the  part  played  by  London  in 

the  national  life  of  which  the  first  volume  now  reaches 

us.    The  work  has,  at  least,  the  name  affixed  to  it  ol 

well-known  publishers,  to  whom    application  may  be 

made.    Let  it  be  stated,  in  parenthesis,  that  no  charge  oi 

niggardliness  in  the  distribution  of  ita  earlier  worka  ia 

brought  against  the  Corporation,  scholars  of  note  being 

the  recipients  of  copies,  the  more  prized  for  their  scarcity 

The  exact  purpose  of  the  work  now  under  discussion  if 

to  present  a  record  of  the  occasions  on  which  the  City  o 

London  interfered  directly  in  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom 

A  survey  of  this  description  constitutes,  as  is  said  by 

Mr.  Loftie,  "  the  history  of  England  as  seen  from  th 

windows  of  the  Guildhall."    Materials  for  such  surve 

are  principally,  but  not  entirely,  derived  from  the  Guild 

hall  archives.   A  work  of  this  class  has  distinct,  eminent 


nd  enduring  value.  Not  without  enemies  are  these 
reat  municipal  institutions,  to  which  we  owe  a  large 
ebt — institutions  aa  worthy,  dignified,  and,  to  a  man  of 
road  view,  aa  picturesque  as  those  of  any  Italian  city, 
tot  without  friends,  also,  are  they  —  friends  potent 
nough,  aa  yet,  to  arrest  the  tide  of  vandalism  that 
urges  against  the  new  Rome.  The  number  of  these 

ill  be  augmented  when  the  merits  of  Dr.  Sbarpe'a 
work  are  recognized,  and  the  part  played  by  London  in 
It-fence  of  English  liberties  ia  made  clear. 

Dr.  Sharpe'a  opening  volume  covers  the  period  between 
he  foundation  of  London  and  the  death  of  Queen  Eliza- 
)eth.  Its  record,  unlike  that  of  London  during  subse- 
quent years,  consists  princ  pally  of  loans  to  monarcha 
and  levies  of  troopa  for  foreign  wars.  This  is  natural — 
nevitable,  even— seeing  that  these  are  the  things  with 
rbich  early  civic  records  are  principally  concerned. 
Hany  occasions  are  there,  even  in  these  early  times,  when 
he  part  played  by  the  City  has  had  an  all- important 
nfluence  upon  the  national  history.  Under  Norman 
tings  charters  were  readily  granted.  The  charter  of 
iVilliam  the  Conqueror  to  the  citizens  of  London,  willing, 
imong  other  things,  that  "  every  child  be  his  father's 
icir  after  hia  father's  day,"  and  not  Buffering  that  any 
man  shall  offer  them  any  wrong,  remains,  and  ia  repro- 
duced in  facsimile.  In  the  contest  between  Stephen  and 
Matilda,  London  held  the  balance,  being  generally,  aa 
Dr.  Sharpe  says,  during  the  long  period  of  dissension, 
found  on  the  winning  side.  The  reception  by  London 
of  the  barons  ia  assumed — though  another  view  has  been 
taken— to  have  had  an  all-important  part  in  securing  the 
signature  of  Magna  Charta.  It  ia,  of  course,  impossible 
to  go  seriatim  through  the  instances  in  which  the  adhesion 
or  defection  of  London  haa  settled  the  fate  of  a  move- 
ment. Those  with  least  knowledge  of  history  are  yet 
aware  bow  important  was  the  attitude  taken  by  the  Citj 
in  the  reign  of  Mary  both  with  regard  to  the  establish- 
ment of  her  triumph  over  Lady  Jane  Grey  and  the 
defeat  of  the  Wvatt  rebellion,  one  of  the  most  formidable 
with  which  an  English  monarch  was  ever  menaced.  The 
entire  volume  ic,  indeed,  of  highest  interest.  For  a 
second  volume  is,  of  course,  reserved  the  supremely 
important  share  of  London  in  the  eventa  of  the  great 
Civil  War.  Dr.  Sharpe's  part  in  the  labour  has  been 
discharged  with  conspicuous  ability  and  zeal,  and  the 
appearance  of  succeeding  volumes  of  what  is,  to  a  great 
extent,  a  national  work  will  be  awaited  with  eagerness. 

Letters  and  Paptrt,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign 
of  Henry  V11J.  Arranged  and  catalogued  by  James 
(jairdner.  Vol.  XIII.  Part  II.  (Stationery  Office.) 
THIS  great  national  work  makes  very  satisfactory  pro- 
greas.  The  difficulties  that  attend  its  compilation  are 
far  greater  than  the  outside  world  imagines.  There  are 
not  a  few  persona  who  think  the  making  of  calendar* 
and  indexes  is  one  of  the  easiest  things  in  the  world. 
To  us,  who  are  not  absolutely  without  experience  in  the 
matter,  it  seems  to  be  surrounded  with  such  grave  diffi- 
culties that  we  are  surprised  that  Mr.  Gairdner  proceeds 
with  his  work  with  the  rapidity  that  he  does. 

The  present  half-volume  relates  to  a  very  interesting 
period.  It  ia  one  of  the  turning-points  of  the  great 
Tudor  revolution.  While  the  quarrel  with  Rome  was- 
confined  to  the  king's  love  affairs,  it  was  possible— likely, 
indeed — that  England  ahould  settle  down  once  more  in 
the  old  lines  of  Church  government  and  faith.  It  ia 
almost  impossible,  even  with  the  great  wealth  of  new 
knowledge  which  these  calendars  for  the  first  time  put 
at  our  disposal,  to  be  sure  how  far  Henry's  war  against 
the  Papacy  was  successful  on  account  of  the  high  intel- 
ligence of  the  king  and  the  men  who  served  him,  or  how 
far  it  was  due  to  a  series  of  happy  accidents.  To  us  it 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s.v.ju«2s,-M. 


seems  that  these  calendars  tend  to  lessen  the  hold  that 
the  great  Tudor  has  gained  over  the  imagination.  We 
seem  to  see  him  enraged  against  those  who  thwarted 
him,  and  oftentimes  striking  aimlessly,  though  the  blows 
came  down  with  terrible  effect.  Cranmer  certainly,  and 
Thomas  Cromwell  probably,  had  really  accepted  the 
doctrines  of  the  German  reformers.  There  is  no  reason 
for  thinking  that  Henry  ever  did  so.  The  old  religion, 
with  himself  as  the  head  thereof,  was  his  ideal.  The 
destruction  of  images,  and,  above  all,  of  the  great  shrine 
at  Canterbury,  arose  from  very  mixed  motives.  It 
naturally  inspired  the  foreign  Protestants  with  an  admi- 
ration for  the  reforming  king  which,  had  they  known  all 
we  know,  they  would  have  felt  to  be  utterly  misplaced. 

The  part  before  us  has  a  painful  interest,  as  showing 
the  reckless  manner  in  which  the  treason  laws  were 
administered  in  those  days.  It  is  sickening  to  read  of 
men  being  hanged,  drawn,  and  quartered  for  acts  which, 
on  any  reasonable  interpretation  of  the  then  existing 
law,  were  not  crimes  at  all.  The  months  covered  by  this 
part  are  full  of  information  as  to  the  fall  of  the  monas- 
teries. No  one  for  the  future  can  write  intelligently  on 
this  branch  of  the  great  Reformation  without  having 
these  calendars  by  his  side.  The  index  is  very  copious. 
We  have  used  it  a  good  deal,  and  have  not  found  a  single 


My  Paris  Note-Boole.    By  the  Author  of  '  An  English- 
man in  Paris.'    (Heinemann.) 

BOOKS  of  reminiscences  and  revelations  constitute  a 
highly  seasoned  fare,  of  which  a  portion  of  the  public 
never  wearies.  Mr.  Yandam  has  had  a  long  experience 
of  Paris,  and  is  endowed  with  observation  and  retentive- 
ness,  and  burdened  with  no  superfluous  discretion.  In 
one  respect  he  is  more  favoured  than  most  of  his  class. 
He  had  for  predecessors  in  Paris  two  relatives  as  curious 
as  himself,  and  as  fortunately  placed  for  purposes  of 
observation.  Their  notes  have  come  into  his  possession, 
and  he  is  thus  able  in  his  work  to  cover  the  period  of  the 
third  empire  as  well  as  the  somewhat  kaleidoscopic  pro- 
ceedings of  the  subsequent  republic.  Concerning  cha- 
racters political,  literary,  and  histrionic,  the  last  espe- 
cially, he  has  much  to  say.  He  writes  in  an  amusing, 
gossipping  style,  and  brims  over  with  anecdotes.  His 
work  is  thus  light  and  agreeable  reading,  and  will  not  be 
easily  laid  down  by  those  in  search  of  amusement.  Mis- 
takes in  French  are  rare,  a  matter  for  great  congratula- 
tion, since  most  works  of  the  class  display  in  this  respect 
an  ignorance  absolutely  appalling. 

Eminent  Men,  of  Kent.  By  James  Simson.  (Stock.) 
MB.  SIMSON' s  '  Historic  Thanet '  is  a  very  useful  book, 
which  ought  to  be  read  and  pondered  over  by  every  one 
interested  in  that  historic  spot.  We  had  hoped  to  find 
the  '  Eminent  Men  of  Kent '  equally  attractive  ;  but 
duty  compels  us  to  say  that  it  is  not  so.  There  is  little 
— nothing,  indeed — to  find  fault  with ;  but  it  is  as  thin  as 
skimmed  milk.  As  it  is  evidently  intended  for  a  popular 
book,  to  be  in  the  hands  of  those  who  have  not  the  run 
of  big  libraries,  and  would  not  know  how  to  use  them  if 
they  had,  we  feel  that  almost  every  one  of  the  subjects 
the  author  treats  of  might  have  been  much  further 
elaborated  to  advantage.  If  he  felt  that  there  was 
nothing  new  to  be  said  of  Augustine  or  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury  we  can  well  excuse  him  for  his  very  faint 
outlines;  but  surely  Hubert  de  Burgh  is  a  good  subject. 
So  unhackneyed  is  it  that  we  are  sure  half  his  readers 
will  not  remember  ever  to  have  heard  of  him,  though,  of 
course,  his  name  occurs  in  school  histories.  If  Mr. 
Simson  was  afraid  of  his  book  growing  too  big,  he  might, 
without  any  injury  to  his  readers,  have  omitted  some  of 
the  minor  articles. 


Folk-lore.     A  Quarterly  Review  of    Myth,  Tradition 

Institution,  and  Custom.  Vol.  V.  No.  1.  (Nutt.) 
WITH  the  March  quarter  Folk-lore  has,  as  its  new  sub- 
title shows,  become  a  quarterly  review.  It  has  also  be- 
come solely  the  organ  of  the  Folk-lore  Society,  so  that  in 
future  the  basis  of  its  contents  will  be  the  proceedings 
of  the  evening  meetings  and  of  the  provincial  meeting. 
The  first  issue  under  these  altered  circumstances  con- 
tains the  presidential  address  delivered  by  Mr.  G.  L. 
Gomme,  which  ranges  over  a  very  wide  field  of  mingled 
observation  and  speculation,  and  raises  many  interesting 
points.  Two  of  the  papers  printed  illustrate  the  beliefs 
and  the  customs  of  Southern  India,  whether  Aryan  or 
non- Aryan,  while  two  other  papers  bring  before  us  the 
survivals  of  older  beliefs  which  are  still  traceable  in 
some  of  the  religious  practices  of  Italy,  but  which  are 
mostly  illustrative  also  of  other  parts  of  the  Continent, 
Very  much  the  same  kind  of  ex-votos,  as  they  are  com- 
monly called,  as  those  in  the  Neapolitan  churches, 
described  by  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse,  we  have  ourselves 
seen  in  out-of-the-way  parts  of  the  Jura,  in  the  Swiss 
Canton  of  Berne;  and  the  fishermen's  church  at  Bou- 
logne supplies  us  with  an  instance  very  near  home,  and 
in  a  part  of  France  which,  to  the  superficial  observer, 
might  seem  far  too  Anglicized  for  such  a  survival.  We 
might  commend  to  the  study  of  folk-lorists  yet  another 
survival  in  France,  chronicled  in  recent  issues  of  our 
Paris  contemporary  L' Intermediate  des  Chercheurs  et 
Curieux,  under  the  name  of  '  Religion  Blanche,'  which, 
though  perhaps  somewhat  obscured  under  the  vaguely 
applied  name  of  Druidism,  would  seem  to  have  some 
connexion  with  well  worship. 

Green  Pastures  is  the  happily  canting  title  bestowed 
by  Mr.  Grosart  upon  a  delightful  series  of  extracts  from 
Robert  Greene.  In  this  pleasing  and  convenient  form 
Greene's  delightful  poetry  will  find  its  way  to  many  who 
have  never  heard  of  it.  In  his  use  of  some  English 
metres,  as  in  other  matters,  Greene  anticipated  Wither. 
The  publisher  is  Mr.  Elliot  Stock. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

G.  T.  CARTER  ('  Mary,  the  Maid  of  the  Inn ').— This 
well-known  ballad  is  in  all  collected  editions  of  Southey'a 
poems. 

C.  M.  P.  ("  Peny  ").— See  reply, '  Psalm  Ixvii.,'  in  the 
present  issue,  p.  498. 

J.  D. — We  do  not  possess  the  type. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  477,  col.  1,  1. 16  from  bottom,  for 
"  iv."  read  v. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  30,  1894. 


CONTENTS.— N°  131. 

NOTES:— The   Maid  in  the  Moon,  501  —  Shakspeare  and 


_.._____  .  'rying 

credit "  —  Chartists  —  Rochester  Diocese  —  Bluchers=Cab 

Drivers— Historic  Cheapside,  506. 

QUERIES:— T.  Goulston— Fulham  Pottery:  Dwight  and 
White— Griffith=Geoffrey— Partridge  —  Sons  of  Harold— 
Paget  Family,  507— "  This  Earth's  Immortal  Three"— 
Green-wax  Process — Thomas  Randall — Margaret  Fleming 
— Cragg — J.  Mosch — "Pairing"  —  Thuringian  German — 
"  Silver  Penink,"  508—"  Philately  "—'The  Fancy'— Guild 
of  the  Companions  of  the  Ark — Lemon  Sole — Milicent  of 
Lou  vain— Address  Wanted—"  Deodand,"  509. 

BEPLIES :— Joan  I.  of  Naples,  509— Suspending  Ostrich 
Eggs  in  Churches,  511 — Chesterfield  :  Monmouth :  Win- 
chilsea,  512— Clan  Munro— Castiglione— '  Postulates  and 
Data' — "  Gaudeamus  igitur,"  513  —  Crepusculum  —  Long 
Sentence  —  Treasurer  of  Sequestrations — Wife  of  Sir  J. 
Shorter— Two  Universities  in  One  City— Semi-colon,  514— 
Parallels  in  Tennyson— Drawings— Throwing  the  Hammer 
—Cake-bread,  515  —  Boats— Pews— "  Post-graduate  "—Ail- 
ments of  Napoleon,  516 — Symes,  517 — "  Against" — Rev.  J. 
Moore— An  Eagle  Stone,  518— Wells  on  Dew— Earl  of 
Cornwall— Stow's  '  London,'  519. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  — '  Transactions  of  the  Glasgow 
Archaeological  Society  '—Brown's  *  Yorkshire  Inquisitions, 
Hen.  III.  and  Edw.  I.' — '  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Jour- 
nal '—Duke's  '  Synchronism  of  the  Passion  Days '— Mar- 
ston's  '  Walton  and  some  Earlier  Writers  on  Fish  and 
Fishing.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MAID  IN  THE  MOON. 
In  the  Supplement  to  the  Figaro  of  Saturday, 
August  26, 1893,  will  be  found  alengthy  but  amusing 
article  with  the  heading,  partly  in  French  and  partly 
in  French  English,  "En  revenant  de  Chicago: 
Moon's  Girl,"  and  signed  Le"o  Claretie.  This  gentle- 
man, on  his  way  back  from  Chicago,  was  shown 
about  Livingstone  (also  in  the  U.S.)  by  an  Ame- 
rican gentleman  whose  name  he  gives  as  Hurt,  and 
whose  acquaintance  he  had  previously  made  in  the 
Yellowstone  National  Park.  There  happened  to  be 
a  fine,  bright  full  moon  as  they  were  walking  about 
together  at  Livingstone,  when  Hurt,  suddenly 
stopping  and  seizing  M.  Claretie  by  the  arm,  said : 

" « Avez-voua  deja  vu  la  te~te  de  femme  qui  eat  dans  la 
lune  1 '  Je  crua  qu'il  me  parlait  [continues  M.  Glaretie] 
des  taches  de  la  lune,  dont  lea  montagnea — si  ce  aont 
ellea — marquent  vaguement  deux  yeux,  un  nez  et  une 
boucbe,  au  point  qu'on  y  peut  yoir,  ai  Ton  veut,  une 
bonne  figure,  graase  et  rejouie,  qui  rit  betement.*  Maia 

*  It  is  evident  from  this  that  aome  French  people 
recognize  the  "  Man  in  the  Moon  "  which  muat  be  known 
to  every  inhabitant  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  who 
i  has,  aay,  passed  hie  early  childhood.  But  in  France  he 
is,  it  eeema,  much  less  known.  They  aay,  indeed,  of  a 
round  full  face,  "  c'eet  une  lune.un  visage  de  pleine  lune  " 
(Littrc),  but  they  have  no  equivalent  for  "  Man  in  the 
Moon,  and  two  French  people  whom  I  asked  said  that 
they  had  never  remarked  anything  like  a  face  in  the 
moon,  and  had  not  heard  of  it. 


il  ne  a'agiaaait  pas  de  ce  masque  stupide.  M.  Hurt  voyait 
tres  clairement  dans  la  lune  le  protil  d'une  jolie  fille,  a 
nice  girl,  avec  1'attache  du  cou,  lea  frisons  de  la  nuque,  la 
chevelure  abondante,  le  nez  provocant,  le  menton  aven- 
tureux,  la  gorge  eaquiesee.  Ce  fut  une  soiree  laborieuae." 

M.  Claretie's  last  words  I  take  to  allude  to  the 
difficulty  which  Mr.  Hurt  had,  probably  through 
the  absence  of  an  opera-glass,  in  making  M.  Claretie 
see  this  face,  and  it  was  not  until  many  sketches 
had  been  made  by  Mr.  Hurt  that  at  last  the  "  vierge 
de  la  lune  :  Moon's  Girl  I "  was  seen.  M.  Claretie 
goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  On  dirait  un  camee  serti  dans  le  coin  d'une  grosse 
medaille  d'or.  Le  profil  eat  mutin,  le  nez  en  retrouaais, 
avec  1'air  gracieux  et  e&iuisant  d'une  petite  femme  de 
Grevin,  lea  cheveux  ebouriffes, '  a  la  chien,'  sur  le  front, 
la  nuque  d'une  admirable  purete  de  ligne,  le  menton  a 
fossette  :  on  dirait  un  petit  demon  de  Parisienne,  rieuse, 
alerte  et  pimpante." 

M.  Claretie  continues  more  or  less  in  this  strain 
for  the  best  part  of  a  hundred  lines,  and  then  pro 
ceeds  to  give  instructions  to  the  reader  to  enable 
him  to  find  the  face.  His  words  are  : — 

"Conaide>ez  cet  astre  divin  comme  repreaentant  une 
figure  epanouie,  et  portez  plus  special  ementvot re  attention 
sur  la  joue  gauche,  c'est-a-dire  celle  qui  eat  a  votre  droite. 
Si  voua  obaervez  attentivement  la  disposition  des  taches 
lunaires,  le  maaaif  qui  figure  1'oeil*  voua  apparaitra  comme 
deaainant  a  merveille  une  opulente  chevelure  bouclee, 
ebouriffee,  retombant  en  legera  friaona  sur  le  front  et  sur 
le  nez,  dont  voua  reconnaitrez  la  pointe  effrontement 
retrouaaee  dans  1'ombre  que  porte  la  groase  narine  gauche 
de  la  vieille  lune  a  large  visage.  La  commissure  gauche 
des  epaisaea  lippea  c reuse  adorablement  lea  levres  a  fos- 
settea  de  notre  jolie  fille,  dont  le  menton  se  degage 
gracieuaement  au  dessua  du  cou  elance,  joliment  grele, 
ombre  par  la  tache  qui  estompe  le  baa  du  disque.  Un 
autre  massif,  a  1'extrume  droite  de  la  circonference, 
acheve  le  modelc  de  la  nuque,  ou  semblent  voltiger  lea 
meches  follettes  de  la  aeduisante  chevelure.  Regardez 
Dien,  et  ditea  si  le  crayon  de  Grevin  ou  de  Mara  a  jamais 
croque  une  plua  ravissante  silhouette  de  grisette  effrontee 
et  rieuae." 

This  description,  which  is  to  my  mind  a  little  too 
enthusiastic  (but  where  is  the  Frenchman  who  does 
not  exaggerate  ?),  has  at  least  the  merit  of  enabling 
the  reader  to  discover  the  face,  for,  out  of  four  of 
us,  at  Angouleme,  who  read  this  article  on  the  day 
after  its  publication,  three  that  same  evening,  when 
there  was  a  beautiful  moon,  full  or  nearly  so,  dis- 
covered the  face  at  once  through  an  opera-glass, 
while  the  fourth  was  soon  enabled  to  see  it.  Now 
hat  I  know  where  to  look,  I  can  see,  or  rather 
make  out,  the  face  without  an  opera-glass,  and  M. 
Olaretie  does  not  speak  of  one  ;  but  it  is  certainly 
much  more  satisfactory  to  use  something  stronger 
han  one's  own  eyes.  The  face  is  best  seen  when  the 
moon  is  full  or  nearly  so,  but  it  may  be  seen  earlier 
ban  this,  as  it  does  not  extend  much  beyond  the 
middle  line  on  the  moon's  right  side.  The  small 
>outing  mouth  of  the  "  Man  in  the  Moon  "  (whose 


>  He  seema  to  me  to  refer  here  to  the  patch  or  blur 
which  represents  the  left  eye  of  the  "  Man  in  the  Moon," 
o  whose  face  he  makes  distinct  reference  further  on. 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»*  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


face  also  inclines  to  the  moon's  right)  forms  a  dark 
shadow  at  the  bottom  of  the  maiden's  neck.  Maid 
or  maiden  I  call  her  in  conformity  with  M.  Clare- 
tie's  description,  but  saucy  and  determined  though 
she  looks,  I  am  far  from  finding  her  either  pretty 
or  young.  To  me  she  looks  like  a  well-preserved 
woman  of  at  least  forty,  eager  to  keep  up  her 
looks ;  and  when  one  considers  her  real  age,  one 
cannot  quarrel  with  her  for  doing  what  she  can 
in  this  way.  Her  neck,  BO  far  from  being  "  grele," 
is  very  decidedly  thick,  and  looks  thicker  still 
when  the  face  is  considerably  upturned.  When 
the  moon  is  near  the  horizon,  and  so  more  or  less 
on  a  level  with  the  observer's  eye,  the  face  is 
longer  and  more  pleasing ;  but  when  she  rises  in 
the  sky,  a  disagreeable  foreshortening  takes  place, 
which  contracts  the  face  and  gives  the  impression 
of  the  loss  of  teeth.  Indeed,  I  should  not  be  sur- 
prised— though  I  have  not  yet  had  the  opportunity 
of  investigating  this  point — if,  when  the  moon 
reaches  her  highest  point,  there  is  but  little  left  of 
the  face  to  be  made  out.*  The  nose,  which  is 
somewhat  flat  and  monkeyish,  is  at  all  times 
indistinctly  defined,  and  I  fail  to  discover  a 
nostril.  The  thick  lips,  which  are  parallel  to  the 
dark  line  which  seems  to  do  duty  for  both  eyebrow 
and  eye,f  are  about  where  they  ought  to  be ;  and 
the  interval  between  the  upper  lip  and  the  nose  is 
a  little  convex,  and  therefore  unpleasing.  At  the 
lowest  part  of  the  disc  M.  Claretie  sees  nothing  but 
a  shadow  which  shades  off  the  bottom  of  the  neck. 
I  seem  to  see  either  the  outline  of  drapery  covering 
the  chest  or  the  outline  of  the  chest  itself.  Behind, 
the  hair  does  not  quite  reach  the  circumference  of 
the  moon's  disc. 

M.  Claretie  is,  I  think,  quite  right  in  comparing 
this  face  in  the  moon  to  one  of  those  puzzles  in 
which,  in  a  seemingly  ordinary  picture,  one  is  told 
to  find  something  quite  out  of  the  way,  such  as  a 
jockey,  a  bride,  &c.  But  his  description  must  have 
so  helped  the  reader  that  I  feel  sure  he  will  solve 
the  puzzle  at  first  Bight. 

In  conclusion,  Was  this  Mr.  Hurt  the  first  to  dis- 
cover this  lady  ?  M.  Claretie  is  evidently  of  this 
opinion.  Indeed,  he  believes  that  the  "  Man  in  the 


*  Since  writing  the  above  note  I  have  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  the  moon  at  a  considerable  number  of 
heights  above  the  horizon,  and  I  find  that  this  woman's 
face  is  never  so  foreshortened  as  not  to  be  easily  made 
out.  At  first,  too,  I  thought  that  it  was  always  turned 
more  or  less  upwards ;  but  this  is  not  so,  though  it  may, 
perhaps,  be  more  often  seen  in  that  position.  I  have 
certainly  seen  the  face  also  looking  straight  before  it,  as 
well  as  more  or  less  downwards.  Once,  indeed,  I  saw  it 
looking  vertically  upwards,  as  though  the  head  were 
lying  flat  upon  its  back. 

f  Strictly  speaking,  I  believe  that  there  is  no  other 
eyebrow  than  the  lower  border  of  the  hair  which  covers 
the  forehead.  Below  this  there  is  a  curious  small  and 
white  triangle  which  may  be  taken  to  represent  the  eye- 
lid, and  beneath  this  again  there  is  the  dark,  thickish 
linear  shadow  of  which  I  apeak  in  the  text. 


Moon  "  is  comparatively  modern  also,  for  he  says, 
"  Le  ridicule  de  la  lune  est  moderne.  II  n'y  a  pas 
d'exemple  que  les  anciens  aient  remarque*  la  resaem- 
blance  de  la  pleine  lune  avec  un  visage  ou  son 
envers."  But  here  he  appears  to  be  mistaken,  for 
on  referring  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  (I8t  S.  v.  468  ;  vi.  61, 182, 
232,  424 ;  ix.  184  ;  xi.  82,  334)  I  find  that  a  corre- 
spondent affirms  (xi.  82)  that "  the  Jews  have  some 
Talmudical  story  that  Jacob  is  in  the  moon,  and 
they  believe  that  his  face  is  visible  " ;  but  unfortu- 
nately he  gives  no  reference  (see  note  *).  However 
this  may  be,  we  are  told  by  the  same  correspondent 
that  "  Clemens  Alexandrinus  quotes  Serapion  for 
his  opinion  that  the  face  in  the  moon  was  the  soul 
of  a  sibyl";  but  again  there  is  no  reference.*  He 
does,  however,  quote  a  passage  from  Holland's 
translation  of  Plutarch's  *  Morals '  (fol.  1603),  in 
which  "  Sibylla  [whoever  she  may  have  been]  is 
placed  in  the  moon "  (see  note  *).  It  might  be 
thought,  therefore,  that  the  woman's  face  described 
in  this  note  was  known  to  the  ancients,  but  I  can- 
not believe  it ;  for  they  had  no  opera-glasses  in 
those  days,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  any  one  would 
discover  this  face  on  the  moon  with  his  unaided 
eye,  although,  knowing  it  to  be  there,  he  would, 
no  doubt,  see  it  more  or  less  as  I  can  with  my  old 
eyes. 

The  question  treated  of  in  this  note  is  the  "  Maid 
in  the  Moon  "  only.  About  the  "  Man  in  the  Moon  * 
so  much  has  been  said  already  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
that  I  trust  he  will  be  left  severely  alone  until, 
at  least,  reference  has  been  made  to  the  notes 
quoted.  In  them  will  be  found,  for  example  (v. 
468),  the  tradition  that  this  face  is  connected  with 
the  man  who  in  Numbers  xv.  32  is  represented  as- 
gathering  sticks  on  the  Sabbath  day ;  and  this 
tradition  is  (vi,  61)  traced  back  to  the  fourteenth 
and  twelfth  centuries.  Then  (vi.  182)  Dante  is 
quoted  as  identifying  the  face  with  Cain  (though 
he  mentions  Sibilia  also),  and  quotations  are  also 
given  (vi.  424)  from  Chaucer's  '  Troilus  and  Cres- 
sida  '(one)  and  from  Shakespeare  (several).  Again, 
we  are  told  (ix.  184)  that  poets  identified  these 
spots  with  Endymion,  and  that  Eusebius  thought 
them  very  like  a  fox,  whilst  from  this  same  note 
and  from  other  notes  we  learn  that  by  other  people 
and  in  various  climes  they  were  likened  to  other  and 
very  different  animals.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


SHAKSPEAEE  AND  SEJANUS. 
In  'The  Jacobean    Poets,'  by   Mr.  Edmund 
Gosse,  one  of  the  "  University  Extension  Manuals  " 
published  by  John  Murray,  there  is  this  passage : 


*  This  reference  is,  however,  given  in  another  note 
(vi.  182)  as  in  '  Sibyllina  Oracula  '  (Parisiis,  1607,  8vo., 
pp.  97, 98)  ;  and  it  is  aleo  stated  there  that  Plutarch  has  ! 
a  treatise  TTC pi  rov  c/i^aivo/tci/ou  7rpo<rw7rov  T$ 


8*  S.  V.  JmtE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


"In  this  play  ['Sejanus']  Shakespeare  acted,  and, 
according  to  the  general  belief,  added  considerably  to 
the  acting  version.  When  Ben  Jonson,  however,  printed 
<  Sejanus '  in  1605,  he  omitted  all  Shakespeare's  lines, 
'rather  than  to  defraud  so  happy  a  genius  of  his  right 
by  my  loathed  usurpation.' " 

In  a  work  of  this  sort  it  is  imperative  that  con- 
clusions which  are  purely  conjectural  should  be 
stated  as  such,  and  I  have  to  blame  Mr.  Goase  for 
at  once  assuming  that  the  discarded  portions  of 
'  Sejanus '  were  written  by  Shakespeare.  The  sole 
ground  on  which  this  conjecture  rests  is  the  phrase 
"so  happy  a  genius."  Now,  while  it  aptly  applies 
to  Shakespeare,  it  may  with  equal  felicity  be 
applied  to  many  of  his  contemporaries  ;  hence  he 
has  no  prescribed  right  to  it,  nor  can  it  be  said  to 
unmistakably  single  him  out  among  that  "  giant 
race."  I  also  deny  that  this  is  a  matter  of  "  general 
belief."  It  has  always  been  a  matter  of  conjecture 
among  those  best  qualified  to  judge.  Gifford,  most 
partial  of  all  Ben  Jonson's  commentators,  notes : — 

"  Who  this  '  second  pen  '  was  is  not  known.  I  have 
supposed  it  to  be  Fletcher  (Shakespeare  is  entirely  out  of 
the  question),  but  if  Beaumont's  age  would  admit  of  it 
(he  was  in  his  nineteenth  year)  I  should  more  willingly 
lean  to  him.  Be  he  who  he  may,  however,  he  has  no 
reason  to  be  displeased  with  the  liberal  acknowledgment 
of  his  merits." 

Mr.  J.  A.  Symonds,  in  his  '  Life  of  Ben  Jon- 
son,'  says : — 

"  Those  who  would  fain  believe  that  Shakespeare 
collaborated  with  Jonson  in  the  stage-copy  may  find 
some  confirmation  of  their  opinion  in  the  phrase  '  so 
happy  a  genius."  " 

In  a  review  of  Lieut. -Col.  F.  Cunningham's 
edition  of  Ben  Jonson's  works,  the  Athenceum  has 
the  following  pertinent  remarks  : — 

"As  to  the  'second  pen,'  all  well-informed  persons 
have  long  ceased  to  think  it  could  be  that  of  Shakspeare. 
Gifford  thought  it  might  be  Fletcher  or  Middleton.  Dr. 
Brinsley  Nicholson  ha?  lately  discovered  a  passage  in 
Samuel  Sheppard's  'Times  Displayed  in  Six  Sestyads " 
published  in  1646,  that  seems  to  claim  the  honour  for  the 
paid  Sbeppard.  Col.  Cunningham,  unconvinced  by  Dr. 
Nicholson's  quotation,  holds  it  to  be  Beaumont.  What 
Sheppard,  writing  an  encomium  on  Jonson,  says,  is  this  :  — 

unto  his  wit 

My  selfe  gave  personal  aid,  I  dictated 
To  him  when  as  Sejanus  fall  he  writ. 
Would  Sheppard  speak  in  this  way  if  he  were  the  '  second 
pen,'  the  lines  contributed  by  that  pen  having  been 
presently  eliminated,  as  we  learn  from  the  Address  '  to 
the  Readers,'  prefixed  to  the  quarto  edition  of  the  play 
published  in  1605  ?  We  incline  ourselves  to  agree  with 
Col.  Cunningham,  that  Sheppard  may  refer  to  other  help 
than  that  of  equal  co-operation." — Athenaeum,  1875,  i.  581 

Prof.  C.  H.  Herford,  in  his  notice  of  Jonson  in 
'Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  writes  :— "  The  'happy 
genius  '  was  assumed  before  Gifford  to  be  Shake 
speare,  it  was  more  probable  Chapman,  but  thi 
cancelled  scenes  being  lost,  it  is  idle  to  conjecture.' 
Surely  this  is  a  matter  of  general  speculation,  no 
"general  belief."  Mr.  F.  G.  Fleay,  however,  stil 
clings  to  Shakespeare  as  the  "  happy  genius."  He 


argues  that  among  the  writers  for  the  King's  men 
'there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Shakespeare  is  the 
mly  one  that  could  have  been  the  second  pen  alluded 
x>."  Later  in  the  work,  '  A  Chronicle  History  of 
he  Life  and  Work  of  William  Shakespeare,"  1886, 
le  makes  this  astounding  statement : — 

This  play  ['  Sejanus ']  got  Jonson  into  trouble.  He 
was  accused  before  the  Council  for  '  Popery  and  treason ' 
n  it.  When  he  published  it  next  year,  he  no  doubt 
omitted  the  most  objectionable  passages,  and  put  forth 
an  excuse  that  a  second  hand  had  good  share  in  it.  This 
was  his  usual  way  of  getting  out  of  a  difficulty  of  this 
kind."— P.  147. 

Is  it  possible  that  this  man,  whom  his  contem- 
poraries immortalized  as  "honest  Ben  Jonson," 
3ould  be  guilty  of  such  shameless  duplicity  ?  I  am 
loth  to  believe  it.  Mr.  Fleay  leads  us  here  to 
understand  that  he  considers  the  "  second  pen  "  as 
only  a  blind  ;  on  another  page  he  assures  as  it  was 
undoubtedly  Shakespeare.  If,  as  he  supposes,  the 
eliminated  passages  were  theologically  offensive  and 
treasonably  polemical,  then  it  is  most  certain  that 
Shakespeare  was  not  their  author. 

Contemporary  epigrams— one  by  Davies  in  his 
'  Scourge  of  Folly,'  1611,  another  by  Henry  Parrot 
in  his  '  Laquai  Ridiculosi,  or  Springes  for  Wood- 
cocks/ 1613 — impeach  a  writer,  obviously  Ben 
Jonson,  with  plagiarism,  or  borrowing  without 
acknowledgment  from  Shakespeare,  but  they  do 
not  fix  the  Junius  anonymity  of  the  "  second 
pen  "  on  Shakespeare. 

The  points  which  may  be  urged  against  the 
Shakespearean  participation  are :  There  is  no 
direct  evidence  that  the  bard  of  Avon  ever  col- 
laborated for  the  production  of  a  work.  Ben  Jon- 
son did  much  hack  work ;  he  wrote  and  collaborated 
with  Marston,  Dekker,  Chettle,  Porter,  Bird,  &c., 
for  money  to  feed  himself  and  family.  Shakespeare 
was  never  reduced  to  these  straits,  hence  the 
necessity  for  partnership  falls  away.  Secondly, 
Shakespeare's  home  was  then  permanently  fixed  in 
Stratford,  and  while  there  is  evidence  that  he 
played  in  *  Sejanus,'  it  was  possibly  during  one 
of  those  temporary  "flights"  referred  to  by  Ben 
Jonson.  Thirdly,  if  we  may  trust  Mr.  F.  J. 
Furnivall's  "  Trial  Table,"  Shakespeare  was  busily 
engaged  on  many  plays  at  the  time.  I  have  brought 
forward  time,  place,  and  custom ;  I  might  also  urge 
inclination.  There  are  two  stern  twin  factors  in  the 
case,  Shakespeare's  and  Ben  Jonson's  dominating 
ambitions  and  aims  ;  that  they  were  disparate  and 
conflicting  is  beyond  question.  Moreover,  if  Ben 
Jonson  thought  honour  would  accrue  to  him 
through  the  lustre  of  his  coadjutor,  his  name 
would  not  have  remained  anonymous.  Again,  the 
popularity  which  was  associated  with  all  Shake- 
speare's works  was  not  the  portion  of  '  Sejanus.' 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S,  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


'DICTIONARY  OP  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6«>  s.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7'h  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  ; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402 ;  x.  102 ;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 
102  ;  8th  s.  i.  162,  348,  509:  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522 
iii.  183;  iv.384;  v.  82,  284.) 

Vol.  XXXVIII. 

P.  14  a,  line  3.  For  "and  rector"  read  and 
from  the  rector. 

P.  17  a.  Dr.  John  Milner.  See  Mathias,  « P. 
of  L.,'  335-8. 

P.  18  a.  For  "F.  Grantham"  read  T.  Grant- 
ham. 

Pp.  23  b,  270  b.  For  "  catholic  "  read  .Roman 
catholic. 

P.  31  b.  Is  it  "known"  that  Gauden  was  the 
author  of  the  *  Eikon '  ?  Is  it  "  tiresome  "  ?  Mr. 
J.  E.  Green  speaks  of  the  enthusiasm  stirred  by 
its  admirable  skill,  *  Short  History,'  1875,  p.  556. 

P.  35.  Addison's  criticism  of  '  Paradise  Lost '  in 
his  'Works,'  1726,  i.  37.  Bibliography  of  Mil- 
toniana  in  Bonn's  '  Lowndes.' 

P.  49  b.  For  "  entered  the  church "  read  took 
holy  orders. 

P.  51  a.  For  "  Instructions  to  "  read  Instructions 
for.  The  E.E.T.S.  edition  was  by  E.  Peacock. 

Pp.  53-5.  Mist.  See  Gordon, '  Cordial  for  Low 
Spirits,'  93-4  ;  Amherst,  '  Terrae  Filius/  1726, 
i.  156;  'N.  &  Q.,'  Second,  Third,  and  Fourth 
Series. 

P.  59  a.  For  Mitchel's  trial,  see  Illust.  Lond. 
News,  May  27, 1848. 

Pp.  61-2.  Tinklarian  Doctor.  See  'N.  &  Q./ 
3rd  S.  v.  359;  Hone's  'Year  Book,'  1361-2; 
Smith,  'Bibl.  Anti-Quak.,'  292. 

P.  67  a.  West,  Gray's  friend,  died  June  1, 
1742,  at  Popes,  the  seat  of  David  Mitchell,  Esq.; 
'  Gray,'  by  Mason,  1827,  p.  107. 

P.  72.  Joseph  Mitchell.  See  Curll's  'Miscel- 
lanea,' 1727,  i.  141-2. 

P.  88  a,  headline.  For  "Moberley"  read  Mo- 
berly.  He  also  printed  a  small '  Introd.  to  Logic,' 
second  ed.,  Oxf.,  1835. 

P.  91.  Mocket,  see  'Durham  Parish  Books/ 
Surt.  Soc.,  p.  292;  Perry,  'Hist.  Ch.  Engl  ' 
vol.  i.  ch.  vi.;  'N.  &  Q.,'  8t&  S.  v.  188. 

P.  116  a.  Moivre.  See  Cheyne,  « Health  and 
Long  Life/  1724,  p.  vi. 

P.  130  a.  Charles  Molloy  wrote  the  preface  to 
the  second  part  of  Bacon's  '  Resuscitatio/  1670. 

P.  136  a.  Sam.  Molyneux.  See  Swift's  'Journal 
to  Stella,'  October,  1712. 

P.  138  b.  For  "  3rd  ser.  xviii."  read  3rd  ser. 
viii. 

Pp.  138-141.  Wm.  Molyneux.  See  'N.  &  Q./ 
3rd  S.  vii.  417,  viii.  113  ;  Hart's  '  Index  Expurg. 
Angl. '  The  'Journal  of  Three  Months'  Campaign' 
is  assigned  to  S.  Mullenaux,  M.D. 


P.  143  b.  "  He  lived  till  his  death  "  ? 

P.  148.  Monck.  See  Doddridge's  'Gardiner/ 
1778,  p.  248 ;  Barrow's  verses,  '  Works/  1844, 
iii.  395  ;  Boccalini,  '  Parnassus/  1704,  iii.  242. 

P.  175.  Bp.  Monk.    See  Prof.  Pryme's '  Autob.' 

P.  177  a.  John  de  Monmouth.  See  Nicholls's 
'  Personalities  of  the  Forest  of  Dean/  1863,  p.  14. 

P.  183  b.  Monro's  'Story  of  the  Cross'  has 
been  frequently  set  to  music  and  is  commonly 
used  in  a  great  number  of  churches  during  Lent. 

P.  187  a.  James  Monro.  See  the  'Life  of 
Cruden '  prefixed  to  his  '  Concordance.' 

P.  192  b,  lines  25-6.  Insert  commas  after 
"buried  "and  "to." 

P.  194  b.  Col.  Monson.  See  'Letters  of  Junius, 
Draper  to  J.,  Sept.  14,  1769. 

P.  216  a,  line  7.  Omit  "  De  la." 

Pp.  218  sq.  Charles  Montagu.  See  Congreve, 
'Double  Dealer/  ded.;  Prior's  'Poems/  1718, 
p.  24  ;  Garth,  'Dispensary/  1775,  pp.  viii,  21,30, 
57 ;  Roscommon's  '  Poems/  1707,  p.  105  ;  Addi- 
son's  '  Works/  1726,  i.  pp.  xvi,  43,  ii.  133  ;  Free- 
Thinker,  1742,  i.  138  ;  Tho.  Warton's  '  Poems/ 
1748,  p.  167  ;  A.  Philips's  l  Poems/  1765,  pp.  66, 
78,  91. 

P.  244.  F.  Montague.  Is  he  the  M.  M.  of 
Mathias,  '  P.  of  L./  126  ? 

P.  260  a.  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu.  "Montagu 
beyond  compare,"  Gay,  'Prol.  to  Shepherd's 
Week.' 

Pp.  263-6.  Ralph  Montagu.  Congreve,  'Way 
of  the  World,'  ded. 

Pp.  267  a,  276  b.  For  "  Spalatro  "  read  Spalato. 

Pp.  266-270.  Bp.  Montagu.  See  Hart's  'Index 
Expurg.  Anglic./  1872,  p.  66;  Marvell,  'Re- 
hearsal Transp./  1672,  i.  174 ;  Oakeley  on  Tract 

XC.;  'A  Dangerous  Plot Mr.    Montagu 

laboureth  to  bring  in  the  Faith  of  Rome/  1626  ; 

Ibis  ad  Caesar in  answer  to  Mr.  Mountague's 

Appeale/  by  John  Yates,  1626. 

P.  276  a.  For  "  Weston  "  read  Westow.  Dug- 
dale  shows  that  the  Archbishop  did  belong  to  the 
family  of  that  place,  'N.  &  Q./ 7th  S.  xii.  78; 
Yorksh.  Arch.  Jour.,  vii.  61 ;  Wistow  Parish  Mag., 
September,  1881. 

P.  335  a,  line  5  from  foot.  For  "1825"  read 
1725. 

P.  339  b.  '  Fasting  Woman  of  Tutbury/  broad- 
side, Burton,  1812;  'Statement  of  facts  relative 
to  the  supposed  abstinence  of  Ann  Moore/  by  Rev. 
L.  Richmond,  Burton-on-Trent,  1813  ;  '  Full  Ac- 
count of Ann  Moore/  by  James  Ward,  R.A., 

portraits  and  etchings,  fol.,  1813  ;  Kirby's  'Won- 
derful Museum';  Grimshawe's  'Life  of  L.  Rich- 
mond,' ch.  x.;  'Hist,  of  Ann  Moor/  with  the 
statement  of  the  evidence,  by  J.  E.  White,  physi- 
cian, Georgia,  Savannah,  1812;  Bohn's  'Lowndes.' 

P.  359  a.  Sir  John  Moore.  S.  Johnson  on 
Sherlock,  1689,  pref. 

P.  360  b.  John  Moore,  Bp.  of  Norwich,  printed 


8«>  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


an  Accession  Serm.  before  the  Queen,  at  St. 
James's,  March  8,  4to.,  Lond.,  1706.  He  had 
Thomas  Stanley's  MSS.,  see  '  Hist.  Philos.,'  ed.  3, 
1701  ;  John  Davis  ded.  to  him  his  ed.  of  Cicero's 
'Tusculan  Disput.,'  Camb.,  1709;  and  Sam. 
Clarke's  ed.  of  Newton's  ' Rohault '  was  ded.  to 
him. 

P.  363.  "Junias"  complains  that  Sir  John 
Moore,  a  broken  gambler,  received  a  pension  of 
500Z.,  '  Letters/  xiii.,  xiv. 

P.  363  b,  line  23.  After  "  Moore  "  add  or  Mure. 

P.  365  a.  John  Moore.  Mathias,  *  P.  of  L.,' 
59,  214. 

P.  374  a.  Jonas  Moore.  See  De  Morgan, 
*  Arithmetical  Books.' 

Pp.  396-7.  Mordaunt  and  Spain.  Garth's  '  Dis- 
pensary/ 1775,  p.  62. 

P.  403  b.  Mordaunt  and  Tangier.  Rochester's 
'Poems,'  1707,  p.  120. 

P.  420.  Hannah  More.  'Nil  Admirari'  (on 
Bp.  Porteus  and  H.  M.),  by  Peter  Pindar,  1799 ; 
1  Letter  to  H.  M.  on  Female  Education/  by  Charles 
Daubeny,  1799;  'Living  Authors/  1816,  under 
'Bere'  and  'Boak';  « Mendip  Annals/  by  A. 
Roberts,  1859;  De  Quincey's  'Works,'  vol.  xiv.; 
'De  Quincey  Memorials,'  by  A.  H.  Japp,  1891; 
Macmillan's  Magazine,  Jan.,  1860 ;  '  Celibate 
Worthies,'  by  J.  Copner,  1886  ;  Blackwood's  Mag., 
Nov.,  1887;  'Life/  by  Miss  Yonge,  "Eminent 
Women  Series,"  1888;  'Four  Biographies/  by 
L.  B.  Walford,  1888  ;  Sunday  at  Home,  April, 
1889  ;  '  Twelve  English  Authoresses/  by  L.  B. 
Walford,  1892  ;  Temple  Bar,  Feb.,  1894  ;  '  Essays 
on  Men,  Women,  and  Books,'  by  A.  Birrell,  1894 ; 
'  J.  S.  Harford'  in  'D.  N.  B.'  The  centenary  of 
her  schools  was  kept  at  Cheddar,  Aug.  22,  1889. 

Pp.  421-3.  Henry  More.  See  Oldham,  Boileau 
viii.,  ed.  Bell,  207;  Wrangham's  'Zouch/  ii.  117  ; 
Maxwell's  trans,  of  Cumberland's '  Laws  of  Nature/ 
pref. 

P.  426  a.     For  "  Prichett "  read  Prickett. 

P.  449.  Sir  Tho.  More.  'Aschami  Epistt./ 
1602,  pp.  39,  346  ;  Owen's  '  Epigrams/  1st  coll. 
ii.  152,  3rd  coll.  i.  54,  109  ;  M.  Poole's  '  Annot.,' 
1696,  pref.  W.  C.  B. 

JOHN  MOODY.— In  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  it  is  stated  that  Tate  Wilkinson  claims 
to  have  acted  Lord  Townly  at  Portsmouth  on 
June  20,  1759,  to  the  Manly  of  Moody.  I  am 
able  to  testify  to  the  accuracy  of  Wilkinson's  state- 
ment, for  I  have  a  bill  of  the  identical  performance 
in  my  possession,  one  of  a  series  which  Tate  him- 
self preserved  and  bound  up  in  a  rough  volume. 
The  Lady  Townly  was  Miss  Morrison,  afterwards 
Mrs.  Hull.  Wilkinson  played  the  leading  parts 
at  Portsmouth  in  the  summers  of  1758, 1759, 1761, 
and  1762.  I  have  a  great  belief  in  the  general 
truthfulness  of  old  Tate's  records,  and  my  wish  to 
vindicate  him  must  be  my  apology  for  trespassing 


upon  your  space.  My  volume  of  Tate  Wilkinson's 
bills  commences  with  Maidstone,  1757,  his  first 
engagement  out  of  London,  and  ends  with  Edin- 
burgh, 1777.  In  the  Portsmouth  bills  for  1759  his 
name  appears  in  the  following  parts :  Romeo, 
Hamlet,  Shylock,  Othello,  Macbeth,  Hotspur, 
Richard  III.,  Earl  of  Essex,  Orestes,  Alexander 
the  Great,  Hastings  ('  Jane  Shore  '),  Lord  Townly, 
Douglas,  Cadwallader  ('Author'),  Lord  Chalk- 
stone,  Old  Man,  and  Fine  Gentleman  ('  Lethe '). 
Among  them  are  the  bills  for  '  Hamlet '  and 
(Sept.  7)  '  The  Beggars'  Opera  '—the  nights  when, 
as  he  relates,  Garrick  was  present ;  but  the  state- 
ment of  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald  that  the  latter  was 
Wilkinson's  benefit  night  is  a  pure  invention.  It 
is  certain  that  it  was  not  his  benefit,  for  the  bill 
is  headed  "  For  the  benefit  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eden." 
Tate  had  already  taken  two  benefits  that  season, 
July  9,  Earl  of  Essex,  and  Aug.  29,  Douglas,  and 
'Lethe'  (Old  Man,  and  Lord  Chalkstone,  Wil- 
kinson). A  few  years  later  I  find  the  names  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Farran  (sic),  opposite  which,  in 
several  instances,  Wilkinson  has  written  "  father 
of  Miss  F.,  afterwards  Countess  of  Derby,"  or 
"  mother  of  Miss  F."  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

A  MISSING  PARISH  REGISTER  :  WORMESLEY, 
co.  HEREFORD.— It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  annexed 
notice  of  its  loss,  appearing  in  the  Times,  June  8, 
p.  1,  col.  3,  may  result  in  the  eventual  recovery 
and  restoration  to  lawful  custody  of  a  record  of 
priceless  value  : — 

"  Five  Pounds  Reward. — The  above  sum  will  be  paid 
to  any  one  returning  the  ancient  Church  Register  of  the 
Parish  of  Wormesley,  Herefordshire,  dating  from  1580 
or  thereabouts.  It  is  known  to  have  been  in  existence 
in  1840,  but  it  was  missing  in  1889.  Apply  to  Rev. 
H.  A.  Barker,  King's  Pyon,  Weobley,  Herefordshire." 

An  entry  in  the  'Parish  Register  Abstract,' 
1831,  p.  124,  furnishes  the  information  that  the 
then  existing  parchment  register  of  the  parish  of 
Wormesley  dated  from  1595. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

CHARLES  ROACH  SMITH. — The  commercial  in- 
stinct of  the  builder  of  "brick  boxes  with  slate 
tops  "  is  so  often  a  subject  of  regret  amongst  anti- 
quaries, that  an  exception  to  the  rule  may  be  worth 
a  place  in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  A  friend  of 
mine  at  Chatham  informs  me  that  Temple  House 
at  Strood,  the  residence  of  the  late  Charles  Roach 
Smith,  is  now  occupied  by  a  coal  merchant,  and  the 
small  estate  laid  out  in  four  streets,  to  which  the 
builder  has  given  the  names  of  Charles  Street, 
Roach  Street,  Smith  Street,  and  Antiquary  Street. 

ATEAHR. 

A  WEDDING  AT  SECOND-HAND.—'  N.  &  Q.'  has 
been  the  recipient  of  many  curious  incidents  re- 
garding wedding  ceremonies,  but  I  have  not  had 
the  experience  of  meeting  with  anything  of  the 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  S.V.JUNE  so, 


nature  of  what  the  Echo,  May  19,  pithily  described 
as  "a  wedding  at  second-hand."  The  circum- 
stances, as  related  in  the  excerpt  appended  hereto, 
are  probably  unprecedented ;  while  the  nature  of 
the  proceedings  affords  another  example  for  the 
•chapter  of  "  human  credulity  ":— 

11 A  curious  incident  occurred  in  a  Parisian  church  a 
few  days  ago.  A  wedding  was  being  solemnized,  the 
contracting  parties  being  a  lady  and  gentleman  who 
move  in  the  highest  circles  of  society,  while  in  a  corner 
of  the  church  stood  a  youthful  couple,  a  mulatto  boy  and 
girl.  The  pair  watched  the  ceremony  intently,  and  copied 
each  movement  made  by  the  bride  and  bridegroom  whom 
the  priest  was  making  man  and  wife.  As  they  knelt 
down  so  did  the  other  couple  kneel,  and  when  the  bride- 
groom placed  the  ring  on  the  bride's  finger  the  young 
mulatto  did  likewise,  only  his  ring  was  of  metal  and  his 
bride  was  less  fair.  At  length,  when  the  procession 
emerged  from  the  church  the  humble  couple  followed, 
looking  as  if  they  thought  they  were  quite  as  much 
married  as  their  more  fortunate  brethren.  It  transpired 
that  such  was,  indeed,  their  belief.  The  two  lovers,  who 
are  '  models,'  had  no  money  wherewith  to  pay  the  priest 
or  the  register's  fees,  so  had  thought  a  marriage  at 
second-hand  would  be  just  as  effectual,  and  cost 
nothing." 

0.  P.  HALE. 

"  CRYING  DOWN  THE  CREDIT."  —  In  a  Cork 
paper  it  appears  that  this  "time-honoured  cus- 
tom n  was  recently  carried  out  before  the  arrival  of 
a  new  regiment.  I  am  told  that  the  custom  was 
to  send  round  a  party  with  drums,  &c.,  in  the 
manner  of  a  town  crier,  warning  shops,  &c.,  nob  to 
give  credit  to  the  men  ;  but  my  informant  thought 
the  custom  had  died  out.  It  appears  that  it  has 
not.  0.  E. 

CHARTISTS.— This  term  appears  to  be  borrowed 
from  continental  politics.  In  the  '  Life  of  Viscount 
Palmerston'  (vol.  iii.,  edited  by  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Ashley,  p.  27  of  the  Tauchnitz  edition)  the  follow- 
ing occurs  in  a  letter  of  Palinerston's,  dated 
Dec.  1,  1836  :— 

"The  Passes  Government  have  found  out  that  they 
have  exaggerated  their  own  strength,  and,  becoming 
more  sensible  of  their  dependence  on  the  clubs,  they  are 
trying  to  emancipate  themselves  by  drawing  closer  to 
the  Chartists ;  and  after  all  perhaps  they  may  establish 
a  good  and  moderate  kind  of  government." 

A  foot-note  explains  the  term  :  "  The  advocates 
of  the  form  of  government  established  by  Don 
Pedro's  charter  "  (promulgated  in  1826). 

J.  P.  OWEN. 

48,  Comeragh  Road,  West  Kensington. 

KOCHESTER  DIOCESE — It  would  seem  that  after 
the  Keformation  sundry  West  Kent  benefices 
became  a  decided  drug  on  the  market,  for  Edmund, 
Lord  Bishop  of  Koch  ester,  certifies  from  his  house 
at  Bromley,  May  16, 1564,  to  the  Earl  (1  Marquess) 
of  Winton,  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England, 
that,— 

The  Vicarage  of  Chalke,  in  the  Deanery  of 
Rochester,  in  the  patronage  of  our  lady  the  Queen, 


has  been  vacant  for  the  space  of  six  years  last  past, 
and  the  fruits  of  the  same  sequestrated  in  the  hands 
of  one  Robert  Edmunds,  proprietor  of  the  Kectory 
of  Chalke  aforesaid,  out  of  which  the  stipend  of 
reader  (lectoris)  there  serving  and  other  duties 
incumbent  to  the  said  vicarage  are  paid  during  the 
vacancy  in  the  said  vicarage,  the  cause  being  the 
smallness  of  the  fruits  thereof. 

The  Rectory  of  Asshehurst,  in  the  Deanery  of 
Mallinge,  of  which  our  lady  the  Queen  is  patron, 
is  and  has  been  vacant  for  the  space  ef  twelve  years 
last  past,  and  the  fruits  sequestrated  in  the  hands 
of  John  Gilbert,  curate,  there  serving  because  there 
is  no  one  who  wishes  to  accept  the  rectory,  on 
account  of  the  smallness  of  the  fruits  and  issues  of 
the  same. 

The  Vicarage  of  Towne  Mallinge,  in  the  same 
deanery  and  patronage,  has  been  vacant  six  years 
last  past,  and  the  fruits  sequestrated  in  the  hands 
of  the  parishioners  there,  out  of  which  the  stipend 
of  curate  there  serving  and  other  offices  incumbent 
to  the  said  vicarage  are  paid,  for  there  is  not  any 
who  is  willing  to  accept  the  said  vicarage,  by  reason 
of  the  littleness  of  the  fruits  thereof. 

The  Vicarage  of  Earith,  in  the  Deanery  of  Dart- 
forde,  in  the  Queen's  patronage,  has  been  vacant 
twenty-one  years,  and  the  fruits  are  collected  by 
the  parishioners  and  fully  go  to  pay  part  of  the 
stipend  of  a  curate  there  now  serving,  and  the  residue 
of  the  said  curate's  stipend  is  paid  by  the  parish- 
ioners of  the  same  out  of  their  own  proper  goods, 
for  no  one  will  accept  the  vicarage,  on  account  of 
the  smallness  of  the  fruits  thereof.  (Bishops'  Cer- 
tificates P.  K.  0.) 

Eden  Bridge. 

BLUCHERS = DRIVERS  OF  CABS.— In  an  article 
upon  "  privileged "  cabs,  which  appeared  in  the 
Daily  Telegraph  of  May  23,  the  writer  points  out 
that  a  privileged  cab  is  one  which  is  entitled,  on 
payment  of  a  certain  sum,  to  take  up  its  position 
in  the  yard  of  a  railway  station  and  convey  arrivals 
by  train  to  their  destination. 

"  It  appears,  however,  that  when  there  is  a  deficiency 
of  cabs  at  any  station,  outside  or  non-registered  vehicles 
are  called  in  on  payment  of  a  penny  for  the  right  of 
taking  their  stand  in  the  yard.  With  a  nice  regard  for 
history,  the  drivers  of  these  '  understudy '  cabs  are,  in  the 
vernacular  of  the  fraternity,  dubbed  '  Bluchers.' " 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 

24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.  W. 

HISTORIC  CHEAPSIDE.— I  think  the  following 
paragraph,  which  appeared  in  the  City  Press  of 
May  9,  is  of  sufficient  interest  to  warrant  its  being 
reproduced  in  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  To-day  an  historic  building  site  in  the  most  famous 
street,  possibly,  in  the  world,  namely,  Cheapside,  will  be 
gold  by  auction  by  Mr.  Charles  P.  Whiteley.  The  block, 
which  is  numbered  52,  52a,  and  53,  was  built  soon  after 
the  Great  Fire,  is  situated  to  the  west  of  Bow  Churcb, 


E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 


S-hS.V.  JUNE  30, '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


and  stands  between  two  blocks  of  recent  erection.  The 
site  is  adjacent  to  the  scene  of  all  the  renowned  Cheap- 
side  tournaments.  In  fact,  on  the  identical  spot,  and 
also  on  most  of  the  area  of  the  contiguous  house  on  the 
east  in  Bow  Churchyard,  which  is  occupied  by  Messrs. 
Copestake  Sc  Co.,  a  'crownsilde  '  or  'sildan'  used  to  be 
erected  so  that  royalty  could  view  the  sports.  On  one 
auspicious  occasion,  in  1330,  a  wooden  tower  was  set  up 
for  Queen  Philippa,  the  wife  of  Edward  III.,  and  a 
galaxy  of  Court  ladies  when  a  magnificent  joust  was  held 
on  the  occasion  of  the  birth  of  an  beir  to  the  throne, 
afterwards  the  valorous  Black  Prince.  The  arena  was 
the  street  between  Wood  Street  and  Queen  Street,  and 
twenty-six  knights  took  part  in  the  tussle.  However, 
when  the  Queen  and  her  party  entered  the  crownsilde, 
the  supporting  beams  suddenly  gave  way,  and  all  the  fair 
ones,  including  Queen  Philippa,  fell  to  the  ground. 
Naturally  there  was  prodigious  commotion,  but  the  ladies 
were  found  to  be  more  frightened  than  hurt.  According 
to  the  late  Miss  Strickland,  King7  Edward  flew  into  a 
violent  passion  when  he  was  apprised  of  the  risk  that  his 
consort  had  been  subjected  to.  He  was  about  to  order 
the  instant  execution  of  the  incompetent  JJritish  workmen 
who  put  up  the  scaffold,  but  was  turned  from  his  pur- 
pose by  the  passionate  pleading  of  Queen  Philippa.  A 
permanent  stone  crownsilde  was  later  on  erected  on  the 
site,  and  a  portion  of  the  foundations  is  still  in  existence 
in  the  basement  of  Messrs.  Copestake's  establishment.  It 
was  utilized  by  Henry  VIII.  and  his  first  spouse, 
Katharine  of  Aragon,  to  witness  the  revels  on  St.  John's 
Eve." 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 


•attics* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THEODORE  GOULSTON  died  about  1640  (1632), 
and  by  will  founded  the  Qoulston  lectureship  at 
the  College  of  Physicians.  Is  his  will  (or  a  copy) 
extant  ?  He  was  at  one  time  in  possession  of  two 
Greek  manuscripts  which  I  am  trying  to  trace. 
The  British  Musuem,  the  Bodleian,  and  Cambridge 
Library  can  give  no  help.  The  librarian  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  states  that  no  MS.  of  the 
description  is  to  be  found  in  their  library,  I  have 
ascertained  that  he  left  his  books  to  Merton  Col- 
lege, Oxon,  but  no  MSS.  A.  G.  B. 

FOLHAM  POTTERY  AND  THE  DWIGHT  AND 
WHITE  FAMILIES. — I  shall  be  grateful  to  any 
correspondents  who  will  favour  me  with  informa- 
tion (either  direct  or  through  *N.  &  Q.')  regarding 
the  above.  Dr.  Plott  speaks  of  John  D wight  as  a 
M.A.  of  Christchurch  College  ;  but  I  am  told  by 
a  friend  that  the  only  John  Dwight  whose  name 
appears  in  the  records  of  Oxford  University  is  a 
person  who  graduated  B.C.L.  in  1661.  Can  any 
one  say  if  this  is  actually  so  ?  He  founded  Ful- 
ham  Pottery  in  1675.  His  will  is  dated  Oct.  23, 
1703.  What  were  the  dates  of  his  birth  and 
death?  Three  sons,  Samuel,  Philip,  and  John, 


survived  him.  Dr.  Samuel  Dwight  appears  to 
have  succeeded  to  the  business,  and  his  widow,. 
Margaret,  continued  the  concern  from  1737  (the 
date  of  her  husband's  death)  in  partnership  with 
one  Thomas  Warland,  who  died  1748.  Margaret 
died  1750.  The  concern  was  for  some  generations 
the  property  of  the  Whites  or  Wights,  who  succeeded 
to  it  through  marriage  with  a  female  descendant  of 
the  Dwights.  Can  any  one  say  whether  this  lady 
was  Lydia  Dwight,  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Dwight^ 
or  give  me  a  pedigree  showing  the  connexion  and 
descent  of  the  two  families  ? 

John  Dwight,  the  founder  of  the  business,  was. 
an  eccentric  man,  who  kept  two  very  curious- 
diaries,  full  of  the  oddest  imaginable  entries. 
These  two  small  volumes  were  accidentally  dis- 
covered at  the  pottery  by  Lady  Charlotte  Schreiber 
in  1868.  Mr.  Bailey,  the  then  owner  of  the  pot- 
tery, lent  them  to  Prof.  Jewitt  for  his  book. 
Eventually  they  were  sold  at  Christie  &  Manson's, 
but  to  whom  is  unknown  to  me.  Can  any  one 
say  where  these  two  diaries  now  are,  and  whether 
a  sight  of  them  could  be  obtained  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

GRIFFITH  =  GEOFFREY.  —  MR.  HUGHES,  afr 
p.  352,  speaks  of  "Griffith  ab  Arthur,  better 
known  as  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth."  May  I  ask  if 
"Griffith"  is  the  Welsh  equivalent  of  English 
"  Geoffrey  "  ?  This  question  suggests  another.  la 
"  Donnell "  the  Irish  form  of  "  Daniel "  ? 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL* 

Hilfield,  Yateley. 

PARTRIDGE  OR  PARTHERICK,  OF  GREENWAT 
COURT,  KENT. — Where  is  a  pedigree  of  this  family 
to  be  seen  ?  Sir  Edward  Partridge  or  Partherick 
was  knighted  at  Whitehall,  July  31,  1641,  and  sat 
as  M.P.  for  Sandwich  from  1640  until  secluded  in 
1648.  He  matriculated  from  Hart  Hall,  Oxford, 
Oct.  30,  1618,  aged  seventeen,  and  became  a 
student  of  the  Middle  Temple  in  1621,  as  "son 
and  heir  of  Edward  Partherick,  of  Greenway  Court, 
Kent "  (Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxon.').  He  was  a  very 
active  Parliament  Committee  man  prior  to  1648, 
and  was  still  living  in  1660,  but  I  have  failed  to 
trace  any  later  reference  to  him.  W.  D.  PINK. 

THE  SONS  OF  HAROLD. — Charles  Kingsley,  in 
his  'Hereward  the  Wake,'  three  times  mentions 
the  sons  of  Harold  (Godwinsson).  Can  any  reader 
of  *N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  on  the  sub- 
ject ?  I  can  find  no  reference  to  any  children  of 
his  except  a  daughter,  Gyda,  child  of  his  queen 
Algitha,  and  this  only  in  Kingsley's  book.  Who- 
were  they,  and  who  was  their  mother  ? 

COLLY. 

PAGET  FAMILY.— Simon  Paget,  born  1719,  died 
1799,  was  Rector  of  Glastonbury,  Somerset.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  who  are  versed  in. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


genealogy  give  me  any  particulars  of  his  ancestry, 
and  whether  he  is  connected  with  the  noble  house 
of  Anglesey  in  any  way  ?  He  was  married  on 
April  11,  1751;  and  those  are  all  the  particulars 
I  possess  at  present  about  him. 

E.  E.  MARKWICK,  Lieut.-Col. 
Gibraltar. 

"THIS   EARTH'S  IMMORTAL  THREE."— In  the 
Literary  World  of  April  27  Mr.  Andrew  Lang 
is  credited  with  having  published  in  *  Ban  and 
Arriere  Ban*  a  "beautiful  poem,"  entitled  'A 
Scot  to  Jeanne  d'Arc.'    Five  stanzas  are  quoted 
to  illustrate  the  reviewer's  contention,  the  extract 
closing  with  these  lines  : — 
Yet  art  thou  with  this  earth's  immortal  three, 
With  him  in  Athens  that  of  hemlock  died, 
And  withtthy  Master  dear  whom  the  world  crucified. 

Now,  it  is  no  doubt  very  valiant  of  Mr.  Lang  thus 
to  group  Socrates  and  Joan  of  Arc  with  Christ ; 
but  if  the  grouping  is  not  an  illustration  of  that 
"half-serious,  half-jesting  style,"  in  the  use  of 
which  his  critic  declares  "  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  is 
facile  princeps"  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  inquire 
who  is  the  third  of  the  "  immortal  three  "  in  whose 
company  Mr.  Lang  knows  the  maiden  of  Domremi 
to  have  found  herself.  Manifestly  she  is  not  her- 
self the  third,  but  the  fourth  of  this  strange  com- 
pany. THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

GREEN-WAX  PROCESS.— At  Phillipstown  (sic), 
Ireland,  at  the  assizes,  July  22,  1834,  a  triangular 
quarrel  between  priests  came  up  for  settlement. 
Incidental  reference  was  made  to  a  fine  of  102. 
levied  upon  one  of  them,  "under  a  green-wax 
process,"  for  refusing  to  give  evidence  against  a 
friend.  What  was  this  process  ? 

W.  F.  WALLER. 

THOMAS  RANDALL. —From  a  second-handbook- 
seller's  catalogue  the  following  was  cut  : — 

*'  Falconer  (Capt.  Richard)  Voyages,  Adventures,  and 
Escapes,  containing  the  Laws,  Customs,  &c.,  of  the  In- 
dians in  America,  &c.,  intermixed  with  Voyages  and 
Adventures  of  Thomas  Randall,  of  Cork,  his  being  taken 
by  the  Indians  of  Virginia,  &c.,  frontispiece,  8vo.,  1720." 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  particulars  of  Thomas 
Randall's  ancestors  and  descendants. 

FRANK  REDE  FOWKE. 
24,  Victoria  Grove,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

MARGARET  FLEMING.— In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ii. 
498,  it  was  stated  that  Margaret,  sister  of  Mal- 
colm, third  Lord  Fleming,  was  contracted  in 
marriage  to  John  Cunningham,  of  Glengarnock,  in 
1540/41.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  who 
her  mother  was  ?  Burke,  in  his  '  Extinct  Peerage  ' 
(edit.  1883),  makes  her  out  as  a  daughter  of 
Eupheme  Drummond,  first  wife  of  John, 
second  Lord  Fleming ;  but  this  is  scarcely 
possible,  as  that  lady  was  poisoned  in  1501.  As 


Margaret  is  said  to  have  had  twelve  sons  and  six 
daughters,  she  is  not  likely  to  have  been  about 
forty  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  her  marriage.  Was 
she  the  daughter  of  the  second  wife,  Lady  Margaret 
Stewart,  or  of  the  third  ?  Burke  mentions  as  third 
wife  Agnes  Somerville,  relict  of  "the  deceased 
John,  Lord  Fleming,"  which  reads  like  a  clerical 
error.  She  was  probably  Agnes,  daughter  of  Jame?, 
sixth  Lord  Somerville,  who  married  Somerville,  of 
Plane,  co.  Stirling  ?  J.  G. 

CRAGG. — Can  any  one  tell  me  anything  of  a 
family  of  the  above  name  ?  Earliest  record  is  of  a 
William  Cragg,  buried  in  Threckingham  Church, 
Lincolnshire,  1612  or  1618,  as  inscription  on  tomb- 
stone tells  us.  His  father  supposed  to  be  a  mer- 
chant of  London,  whose  ships  bore  the  following 
coat  of  arms  on  their  flags,  viz. ,  Ermine,  on  a  fess 
sable  three  crescents  argent.  E.  C. 

J.  MOSCH,  'Tractatus  de  Horis  Canonicis 
Dicendis.'  Can  any  one  give  me  information 
either  about  the  above-named  author  or  book 
(published  at  Augsburg,  by  Anthony  Sorg,  1489)  ? 

W.  D,  PAKISH. 

"  PAIRING"  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS.— The 
following  query,  which  appeared  in  the  St.  James's 
Gazette  on  May  12,  should  secure  an  interesting 
answer : — 

"  How  long  is  it  since  men  began  to  pair— in  the  par- 
liamentary sense  ?  Sir  Erskine  May  has  omitted  to  tell 
us.  The  earliest  reference  to  the  practice  one  can  call 
to  mind  off-hand  is  that  in  '  Sybil.'  There  it  is  men- 
tioned four  times  in  as  few  lines.  There  must  have  been 
something  new  about  it  in  1839  for  Disraeli  to  underscore 
it  in  this  way." 

POLITICIAN. 

THURINGIAN  GERMAN.— In  the  Academy  of 
Feb.  24  last  a  letter  appears  from  Mr.  Karl  Blind 
concluding  in  these  terms  : — 

"  In  the  dialedt  of  that  district  [Thuringia]  there  are 
curious  vestiges  of  English  speech  ;  for  instance,  in  the 
way  of  forming  the  participle.  People  there  say :  *  Er 
kam  rittning'  (he  came  riding).  The  usual  German 
participle  would  be  '  reitend.'  " 

This  observation  of  the  German  author  with 
regard  to  reitend  surprises  me,  as  I  have  always 
understood  that  the  verb  kommen  requires  the  pre- 
terite participle.  "Da  kam  der  Vogt  mit  seinen 
Reisigen  geritten"  (Schiller).  See  Grimm's  '  Wor- 
terbuch,'  vol.  v.  p.  1636,  and  also  s.-y.  reiten, 
where  another  quotation  from  Schiller  is  given 
('  Tell,'  iv.  3), along  with  the  example,  "Er  kpmmt 
geritten."  Does  this  idiomatic  use  of  the  participle 
with  kommen  not  obtain  in  Thuringia  ? 

J.  YOUNG. 

Glasgow. 

"SILVER  PENINK." — According  to  the  Rev.  S, 
Baring    Gould,    whose  novel  'Kitty   Alone' 
appearing  in  Good  Words, "  silver  peninks  "  is  th< 
name  given  in  Devonshire  to  the  Narcissus  poeticus 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


(cf.  c.  26).  This  expression  is  not  given  in  the 
excellent  '  Dictionary  of  English  Plant  Names,'  by 
Messrs.  Britten  and  Holland  (E.D.S.).  Is  the 
name  peculiar  to  Devonshire  and  Cornwall?  Whence 
is  it  derived  ?  Is  "  penink  "  equivalent  to  penny? 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  PHILATELY." — Will  any  one  tell  me  the  deriva- 
tion and  construction  of  this  prickly  word  ?  On 
this  point  I  have  in  vain  consulted  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,'  '  Chambers'*  Encyclopaedia,'  six 
dictionaries,  and  sundry  well-educated  friends. 
Most  of  these  books  mention  the  word  and  its 
meaning — which  I  already  knew — but  none  gives 
its  derivation  and  construction.  My  well-educated 
friends  were  mostly  nonplussed.  This  is  curious. 
I  wonder  if,  possibly,  the  word  is  derived  from 
<£iA  and  areA^s,  which  means,  among  other  things, 
free  of  charge,  a  priv. ,  and  reAo?,  a  tax,  a  public 
charge  —  hence  a  label,  by  affixing  which  to  a 
letter  or  parcel  it  is  delivered  free  of  further 
charge.  Formerly  letters  used  to  be  "franked," 
and  the  Italian  for  a  postage  stamp  is  francubullo. 
This  seems  strained,  and  if  it  be  the  construction 
of  the  word  I  do  not  think  its  coiner  had  reason 
to  be  proud  of  his  coinage.  If  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  knows  a  better  explanation  of  the  con- 
struction of  the  word,  I  would  say  to  him,  candidus 
imperti — si  new,  &c.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

P.S. — A  funny  friend  says,  truly  enough,  that 
philately,  if  derived  as  above,  would  be  a  better 
name  for  love  of  evasion  of  the  Income  Tax  than 
for  love  of  collecting  postage  stamps. 

'  THE  FANCY.'— I  have  vol.  i.  of  "  The  Fancy  ; 
or,  True  Sportsman's  Guide.  By  An  Operator. 
London  :  J.  McGowan  &  Son,  Great  Windmill 
Street.  1826."  Was  the  publication  continued  ? 

THOS.  WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

GUILD  or  THE  COMPANIONS  OP  THE  ARK. — 
Can  any  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  informa- 
tion concerning  the  above  society  existing  in 
London,  as  I  can  find  out  nothing  about  its  con- 
stitution or  objects  ?  E.  J.  C.  COOPER. 

100,  Shenley  Road,  Camberwell,  S.E. 

LEMON  SOLE. — Why  is  the  Solea  lascaris  called 
a  lemon  sole  ?  It  has  no  odour  or  savour  of  a 
lemon,  nor  is  it  spotted  with  yellow  or  lemon- 
coloured  marks.  E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

MILICENT  OF  LODVAIN. — I  am  anxious  to  know 
who  were  the  parents  of  Milicent,  who  is  stated  to 
have  been  a  cousin  of  Adeliza  of  Louvain,  and  who 
came  with  her  to  England  when  she  married  King 
Henry  I.  This  Milicent  afterwards  married 
Richard  de  Camville,  and  Queen  Adeliza  gave  her 
Stanton  Harcourt,  in  Oxfordshire,  as  a  wedding 
present.  I  suppose  that  Milicent  was  daughter 


either  of  Henry  III.,  Count  of  Loavain,  who  was 
Adeliza's  uncle,  or  of  her  aunt  Ida,  who  married 
Baldwin  II.,  of  Jerusalem,  Count  of  Hainault. 
Another  daughter  of  Baldwin  married  Koger  de 
Tony ;  and  I  want  very  much  to  know  what  her 
name  was.  DOMINICK  BROWNE. 

Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

ADDRESS  WANTED. — What  is  the  address  of 
Mr.  Charles  P.  G.  Scott,  who  "  has  reprinted  from 
the  Transactions  of  the  American  Philological  In- 
stitution a  valuable  list  of  words  which  have 
gained  or  lost  an  initial  consonant  by  attraction," 
as  noticed  at  8th  S.  iv.  480  ?  D.  D.  GILDER. 
Fort,  Bombay. 

"  DEODAND." — I  should  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion as  to  the  custom  of  inflicting  a  fine  by  Coroner's 
Court,  under  this  title,  on  the  owner  of  any  horse 
or  vehicle  causing  death  to  a  person.  W.  K. 


JOAN  I.  OP  NAPLES. 
(8th  S.  v.  261,  301,  369,  429). 

I  readily  admit  that  I  was  wrong  about  Visegrid, 
and  offer  my  sincere  apology  to  MR.  BADDELEY. 
On  referring  to  the  itineraries  of  Hungarian  kings, 
published  by  K.  R£th  (Gyor,  1861),  a  book  only 
recently  purchased  by  me,  I  find  that  Louis  I. 
transferred  his  residence  from  Visegrad  to  Buda 
on  or  about  Nov.  17,  1346,  and  the  first  document 
issued  by  him  after  his  return  from  Italy  is  dated 
from  Buda,  July  8,  1348,  where  he  apparently 
remained  till  towards  the  end  of  the  following 
January. 

Cannabis  was,  of  course,  a  slip  of  the  pen  for 
Cabannis,  and  I  unwittingly  omitted  the  words 
"  ut  fertur  "  in  the  passage  quoted  from  Gravina. 
With  these  the  list  of  examples  of  my  "  altogether 
peculiar  carelessness  "  is  exhausted.  On  all  other 
points  I  must  join  issue  with  MR.  BADDELEY. 

First  of  all,  as  regards  Andrew's  character,  he 
quotes  from  Muratori's  '  Annals  of  Italy,'  but  only 
so  much  as  suits  his  convenience,  as  usual.  But 
since  MR.  BADDELEY  introduced  his  quotation  with 
the  words  "Let  us  see  what  says  Muratori,"  he 
was  bound,  I  submit,  to  give  his  readers  the  whole 
of  Muratori's  opinion,  and  it  was  not  fair  of  him  to 
break  off  suddenly  the  quotation  so  soon  as  it  took 
a  turn  that  would  tell  in  Andrew's  favour.  Allow 
me,  therefore,  to  supply  the  omission  : — 

"  Altri  poi  eel  dipingono  per  un  agnello,  e  Principe 
dotato  di  molta  virtu,  ed  essere  solamente  stato  impru- 
dente  nel  lasciarsi  ecappare  di  bocca  cbe  gastigberebbe 
cbiunque  allora  ei  abusava  della  confidenza  colla  Regina 
in  obbrobrio  d'esaa,  e  in  danno  del  Pubblico." 

Muratori's  authorities  for  these  statements  are 
Petrarch  and  the  *  Vita  dementis  VI.';  for  his 
first  statement  quoted  by  MR.  BADDELEY  the 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94 


Modena  Chronicle ;  and  for  the  other,  namely,  that 
41  some  fancy"  that  he  was  not  "atto  a  soddisfare 
ai  doveri  del  matrimonio,"  no  authority  whatever 
is  given.  MR.  BADDELET  also  quotes  Tristan 
Caracciolo,  of  the  value  of  whose  evidence  the 
reader  will  be  able  to  form  his  own  opinion  from 
that  writer's  own  confession  : 

"  Verum  quoniam  nulli  de  Reginae  gestis  Commentarii 
undo  eligi  historic  series  posset,  exstant,  ideo  quse  nar- 
ravimus,  saltuatim,  et  quasi  per  ealtus  gradientes  scrip- 
simus." 
And  this  a  century  and  a  half  after  the  event. 

Of  the  "  late  excellent  and  regretted  Signer 
Matteo  Camera  "  it  will  suffice  at  present  to  state 
only  so  much  as  that  none  of  his  unsupported 
statements  can  be  taken  seriously  if  they  are  con- 
tradicted by  trustworthy  documents  contemporary 
with  the  events  he  professes  to  narrate. 

Petrarch  knew  Andrew  personally,  and  Clement 
VI.  had  excellent  opportunities  of  getting  trust- 
worthy information  about  him.  Yet  M  n.  BADDELEY 
completely  ignores  the  testimony  of  these  two  men, 
and  greedily  swallows  the  wholly  unsupported  state- 
ments of  Caracciolo,  Muratori,  and  Camera,  simply 
because  they  suit  his  prearranged  plot.  Whether 
this  is  not  a  glaring  instance  of  the  unreasoning 
blind  prejudice  complained  of  by  MR.  BADDELET 
himself  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  the  reader.  I 
refrain  from  saying  anything  about  the  Modena 
Chronicle  at  present,  for  the  simple  reason  that  I 
have  not  been  able  to  discover  therein  anything 
that  would  have  justified  Muratori  to  quote  it  for 
his  statement  in  question,  and  he  has  no  doubt 
given  a  wrong  reference. 

MB.  BADDELET,  let  me  remind  him,  still  owes 
his  readers  an  explanation  as  to  what  authority  he 
relied  on  for  his  graphic  details  in  the  description 
of  Andrew's  features,  his  voracity,  &c.  Or  were 
these  given  merely  "for  the  sake  of  verbal  and 
dramatic  effect"? 

I  now  see  the  difference  pointed  out  by  MR. 
BADDELET  between  "though"  and  "if,"  and  am 
obliged  for  the  correction.  Of  course,  if  we  judge 
Andrew  in  the  same  way  as  a  breeder  would  judge 
a  stallion  or  a  bull,  Andrew  did  not  turn  out  an 
altogether  blameless  husband.  It  is  to  be  trusted 
that  there  are  very  few  people  who  "look  upon 
matrimony  as  an  immoral  institution,"  but,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  undue  haste  with  which  Joan  has 
married  husband  after  husband,  and  at  least  one 
whining  letter  she  has  written  to  the  Pope  to  com 
plain  about  one  of  these  unlucky  men,  prove  tha 
she  was  a  carnally-minded  woman.  I  have  already 
referred  to  this  letter  (p.  263  note)  which  Camera 
assigns  to  the  year  1347  ;  but  Joan's  reference  to 
her  bridegroom's  long  imprisonment  leaves  no  doub 
that  it  was  written  in  her  third  husband's  lifetime.* 


*  Joan  complains  to  the  Pope  of  the  brutal  ill-treat 
ment  received  at  her  husband's  hands  eight  days  afte 
the  wedding,  and  of  sundry  other  mad  acts  of  his,  an< 


I  next  come  to  deal  with  Friar  Robert.  MR. 
ADDKLEY  himself  quotes  from  a  recent  paper  of 
)e  Blasiip,  a  writer  who  is  "  usually  accurate  and 
>ainstaking  with  details,"  that  not  even  the  name  of 
he  friar  is  mentioned  in  contemporary  state  papers, 
hat  the  chronicles  are  absolutely  silent  about  him, 
nd — MR.  BADDELEY  omits  this— that  no  trace  of 
ny  complaint  by  the  Pope  or  the  Cardinal  Regent 
las  as  yet  been  discovered  about  Robert's  inter- 
erence  in  the  government  of  the  realm.  "  Conse- 
quently there  is  no  choice  but  to  accept"  the 
onclusion  that  Petrarch  has  allowed  his  imagination 
o  run  loose,  and  that  the  influence  of  his  liver  was 
tronger  than  that  of  his  brain.  This  is  the  con- 
tusion at  which  De  Blasiis  arrived  and  at  which 
>ny  other  unbiassed  critic  must  necessarily  arrive. 
*etrarch  in  one  instance  calls  Robert  a  "  horrendum 
ripes  animal."  Does  MR.  BADDELEY  really  believe- 
his,  and  credit  Robert  with  the  possession  of  three 
egs  ?  The  fact  that  Camera,  in  this  respect,  too, 
merely  follows  previous  "  idle  and  careless  authors," 
whom  MR.  BADDELEY  deservedly  rallies  for  not 
laving  had  either  the  will  or  ability  to  discount  the 
errors  or  prejudices  of  others,  only  proves  that  his 
conclusions  must  be  accepted  with  the  utmost 
caution. 

At  the  time  MR.  BADDELEY  penned  his  reply  th< 
only  reference  to  the  ancient  Huns  he  was  able 
discover  in  his  book  was  that  which   occurs  (c 
p.  130)  in  a  passage  quoted  from  Riccotti.     Let 
call  his  attention  to  another,  on  p.  103,  where 
writes  of  "  those  wild  Huns  and  Germans,"  and 
few  lines  further  down  of  the  "Hungarians  ai 
Tedeschi "  fighting  in  King  Louis's  invading  army. 
This  clearly  proves  that  when  MR.  BADDELEY  wi 
this  page  "Huns71  and    "Hungarians"  were 
his  mind  interchangeable  terms,  like  "  Germans 
and  "  Tedeschi."    True,  I  am  "  the  possessor  of 
remarkable  fancy,"  but  even  in  its  wildest  flights 
should  not  refer  to  the  Hungarians  as  "  those  wil 
Huns,"  or  even  as  the  namesakes  of  the  Hui 
Would  MR.  BADDELEY  refer  to  the  Siculi  as 
namesakes  of  the  Sikhs,  or  apply  these  names  im 
criminately  to  the  two  nations  ? 

When  adducing  the  story  of  Felician  Zach 
was  not  my  purpose  to  prove  that  the  punishment 
inflicted  by  members  of  the  Angevine  dynasty  c 
their  Hungarian   subjects  were  less   brutal  thj 
those  which  their  Neapolitan  subjects  had  to  suffe 
nor  even  that  punishments  in  Hungary  in  the  thr 
and  fourth  decades  of  the  fourteenth  century  we 
less  horrible  than,  say,  Salceda's  shocking  death  ii 
highly  civilized  France  in  the  last  decade  but 
of  the  sixteenth  century.     My  sole  object  was 
show  that,  at  the  period  in  question,  an  infinitely 

"  higher  code  of  morals  prevailed  "  in  Hungary  than 


then  continues  to  state,  "  de  quibus  nihil  quasi  curabam 
quia  ex  juventute  et  ex  equallore  diutini  carceris,  qui 
Benaualiter  ejus  hebetate  potuerat  procedere  suppone- 
bam."  Can  this  letter  be  Muratori's  authority  ? 


8">S.  V.JUNE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


at  Naples,  and  I  beg  to  submit  that,  from  this  point 
of  view,  the  illustration  selected  by  me  can  hardly 
be  designated  as  "  singularly  infelicitous,"  but  the 
very  reverse. 

MR.  BADDELEY  denies  having  written  a  word 
about  the  '  Decamerone  '  on  p.  35  of  his  book,  and 
asserts  that  he  has  "  stated  no  more  than  that  Boc- 
caccio did  tell  stories,"  in  support  of  which  he 
adduces  proofs,  which  is  a  waste  of  breath,  as  nobody 
denies  the  fact.  He  also  drags  in  Fiarometta, 
and  follows  up  the  subject  by  a  longish  digression, 
in  his  own  peculiar  style,  about  the  question  as  to 
who  this  Fiammetta  really  was,  which  has  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  do  with  the  point  at  issue.  If 
MR.  BADDELEY  will  do  me  the  favour  to  peep 
again  into  his  book,  he  will  find  that  what  he  wrote 
was  *'  Messer  Giovanni  Boccaccio  telling end- 
less capital  (expurgated)  stories."  The  italics  are 
mine,  but  not  the  parentheses.  What  other  collec- 
tion of  lewd  tales  had  MR.  BADDELEY  in  his  mind 
when  he  penned  the  word  u  expurgated  ";  and  what 
induces  him  to  trust  that  the  "  lively  Giovanni " 
romanced  in  a  refined  manner  ?  Furthermore,  is  not 
Boccaccio's  style  in  the  *  Decamerone  '  the  "  most 
characteristic  of  himself?  And,  finally,  what 
authority  had  MR.  BADDELEY  for  stating  that  two 
different  versions  of  Boccaccio's  "endless  capital 
stories  "  existed  in  the  fourteenth  century  ? 

MR.  BADDELEY  further  states  that  the  royal 
couple  were  known  to  have  serious  differences. 
This,  though  put  very  mildly,  is  an  important 
admission  on  his  part  in  face  of  what  Joan  wrote 
after  the  murder,  viz.,  "I  have  always  dearly  loved 
King  Andrew,  my  excellent  husband,  and  he,  as 
long  as  he  lived,  always  associated  with  me  without 
strife."  There  are  several  of  the  Pope's  letters 
extant  at  Rome  referring  to  these  domestic  equab- 
bles,*  from  which  it  is  tolerably  clear  that  the  life 
led  by  Joan  and  her  favourites  at  the  Neapolitan 
Court  was  a  public  scandal. 

As  regards  Joan's  illness,  MR.  BADDELEY,  again 
on  the  authority  of  Camera,  states  that  the  queen 
had  been  seriously  ill  during  the  month  preceding 
Andrew's  death.  But  from  a  letter  of  the  Pope, 
dated  vii.  Kal.  Sept.  Anno  iii.f  (i.  e.  Aug.  26, 
1344)  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  serious  illness 
through  which  the  queen  had  passed  had  occurred 
during  the  year  previous  to  that  given  by  Camera. 
It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  Gravina  did  neither 
forget  nor  purposely  ignore  the  illness,  as  MR. 
BADDELEY  accuses  him. 

In  conclusion  of  this  first  portion  of  my  rejoinder, 
let  me  state  that  I  have  already  dipped  into  MR. 
BADDELEY'S  new  book,  and  was  pleased  to  note 
various  signs  of  progress  in  the  transformation 
process  from  historical  romance  to  serious  history. 
Among  other  things  the  author  has  not  "  repeated 

*  Of.,  e.g.,  Revest.  Vat.  Pontif.  Clem.  VI.,  vol.  cxxxyiii. 
NOB.  239,  240,  582.  751  b. 
t  Ibid.,  No.  239. 


the  economical  mistake  made  [in  his  previous 
volume]  of  not  giving  his  authorities,  chapter  and 
verse,  after  the  rightly  approved  modern  fashion." 
I  was  also  agreeably  surprised  at  meeting  with 
some  of  the  old  and  familiar  names  of  authors,  both. 
Italian  and  Hungarian,  for  which  I  had  looked  in 
vain  in  his  '  Joanna  I.'  The  author  is  not  so  lavish, 
with  his  epithets,  nor  does  he  display  such  intense 
hatred  against  everything  that  is  Hungarian.  On 
the  other  hand,  I  could  not  help  noticing  some  slips, 
as,  e.  g ,  when  the  author  constantly  deprives  Mary  I. 
of  Hungary  of  her  birthright,  and  makes  her  the 
younger  daughter  of  Louis  I.,  and  when  he  lands 
Charles  II.  at  Fiume  (!)  instead  of  at  Zeng  (Segna) 
where,  according  to  all  other  authors,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  Charles  the  Little  did  land. 

L.  L.  K. 
(To  be  continued.} 

The  particular  part  of  history  treated  of  by  MR. 
BADDELEY  and  L.  L.  K.,  although  little  read  in 
England,  is  one  of  strong  dramatic  interest,  and 
I  have  followed  the  latter  in  his  critique  with 
attention.     There  is  no  questioning  the  authorities- 
he  cites  ;  but  he,  like  every  other  historian  who 
takes  the  Ethiopia  view  of  Joanna's  share  in  the 
transaction,  passes  over  without  notice  her  very 
tender  age  at  the  time.     She  had,  when  she  suc- 
ceeded her  grandfather  Robert  on  the  throne  of 
Naples,  though  already  married  to  Andrea,  only 
just  entered  on  her  teens.     That  was  in   1343. 
This  event  of  A  versa  took  place  in  1345,  when 
she  was  only  two  years  older.     It  is  evident  one 
so  young  must  have  been  entirely  under  the  control 
of  the  adult  members  of  her  family,    with  the 
natural  dependence  and  reliance  that  youth  always 
has  upon  age  and  her  sex  on  the  masculine.    These 
were  her  cousins,  the  first  cousins  of  her  father,  the 
princes  of  the  houses  of  Durazzo  and  Taranto.  Her 
husband  was,  like  herself,  a  mere  child.     Another 
very  important  thing  to  consider  is  the  whole  tenor 
of  Joanna's  life  before  and  after  the  crime.     Even 
with  the  meanest  criminals  it  is  customary  to  in- 
quire as  to  their  antecedents,  and  allow  the  result 
to  influence  their  case,  for  good  or  bad.    la  Joanna's 
there  is  not  much  time  to  review  before,  but  after- 
wards a  long  and  prosperous  reign  lies  open  for  our 
inspection.     Of  this  the  great  and  impartial  his- 
torian of  Naples,  Giannone,  repeating  the  words  of 
an  historian  two  hundred  years  nearer  her  time 
than  himself,  that  is  Summonte,  says  that  not  a 
speck  rests  on  her  character  nor  a  blemiah  on  her 
fair  fame,  and  that,  too,  though  she  was  daily  in 
performance  of  her  duties  as  sovereign,  treating 
virilely  with  ambassadors,  generals  and  other  officers 
of  her  kingdom  and  court.     As  for  the  licentious- 
ness of  her  time  and  climate,  she  can  hardly  be  held 
responsible  for  that.  JANNEMEJAYAH. 

SUSPENDING  OSTRICH  EGGS  IN  CHURCHES  (8th  S. 
v.  348,  434).— Will  J.  T.  F.  excuse  me  if  I  refer 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


/94. 


him  to  an  authority  of  eminence  to  show  that  the 
"  griffon's  egg "  was  not  the  egg  of  the  ostrich, 
but  the  cocoanut?  Sir  F.  T.  Palgrave,  in  'The 
Merchant  and  Friar/  c.  i.  represents  the  visit  of 
pilgrims  to  the  abbey,  when  the  word  griffons 
comes  into  use  :  "  How  are  the  affairs  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexis  and  his  Griffons  going  on  ?  "  The  cel- 
larer strikes  in  with,  ' '  We  have  one  of  their  eggs 

set  in  silver which  will  be  filled  for  each  and 

every  of  you  with  the  best  wine  of  Gascony."  After  a 
proper  rebuke  for  the  mistake  of  beasts  for  Greeks, 
the  abbot  observes  : — 

"  As  for  our  griffon's  egg,  it  is  in  truth  a  rare  curiosity. 
We  purchased  it  for  twenty  marks  from  Leo,  the  Ermi- 

nian  merchant who  it  took  it  out  of  the  nest  at  the 

peril  of  bis  life,  for,  bad  he  not  escaped  before  the  return 

of  the  griffoness she  would  have  torn  him  asunder. 

When  we  firat  had  it,  sirs,  this  griffon's  egg  was  covered 
with  coarse  brown  hair,  exactly  of  the  colour  of  the 
parent  bird,  as  ye  may  see  her  portrayed  from  the  life  in 
the  '  Speculum  Naturale  '  of  Master  Vincent  of  Beauvais, 
but  when  we  sawed  it  asunder,  different  from  all  other 
eggs,  it  lacked  a  yoke.  Your  griffon's  egg  is  hollow,  the 
centre  being  partly  filled  with  a  milky  fluid,  whilst  the 
white  of  the  egg,  which  adheres  closely  to  the  shell,  is 
sweeter  than  the  almond." 

Some  of  the  college  cups  in  Oxford,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  are  of  this  character.  I  think  there  is 
one  at  Oriel.  These  are  memorials  of  the  past, 
when  the  drinking  customs  were  more  like  than 
they  now  are  to  the  action  of  the  Vice-Chancellor 
in  '  The  Merchant  and  Friar,'  who  scarcely  left  the 
stain  of  the  wine  in  the  cup.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  churches  have  often 
served  the  purpose  of  museums  without  being 
diverted  from  their  religious  object,  which,  alas  ! 
cannot  be  said  of  the  sacred  buildings  now  devoted 
to  art  and  science  in  certain  continental  towns. 
At  St.  VuJfran's,  Abbeville,  a  cayman  suspended 
on  the  wall  near  the  north-west  door  excites  my 
curiosity, inasmuch  as  Hachette's  'Guide'  says  there 
are  stories  connected  therewith,  and  none  of  them 
has  it  been  my  privilege  to  hear.  Every  sacristy 
is  a  museum  consecrated  to  devotion  ;  we  have  the 
show  of  broidery,  the  goldsmith's  work,  the  master- 
pieces of  scribes,  the  relics  of  notable  men  and 
women,  and  so  forth.  As  ostrich  eggs  are  more 
commonly  found  in  eastern  churches  than  in 
western,  it  seems  probable  that  they  were  origin- 
ally regarded  as  something  more  than  mere  curio- 
sities. "The  Copts,"  says  Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson, 
whom  I  am  quoting  at  second  hand,  "  consider 
them  the  emblems  of  watchfulness.  Sometimes 
they  use  them  with  a  different  view  ;  the  rope  of 
their  lamps  is  passed  through  the  egg  in  order  to 
prevent  the  rats  coming  down  and  drinking  the 
oil,  as  we  were  assured  by  the  monks  of  Dayr  An- 
tonios  "  (•  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient 
Egyptians/  vol.  iii.  p.  20  note,  ed.  1837). 

Strange  to  say,  Durandus  appears  to  incline  to 
the  opinion  that  the  eggs  were  mere  exhibits : — 


"  In  some  churches  two  eggs  of  ostriches  and  other 
things  which  cause  admiration,  and  which  are  rarely 
seen,  are  accustomed  to  be  suspended :  that  by  their 
means  the  people  may  be  drawn  to  church  and  have 
their  minds  the  more  affected." 

But  he  continues  : — 

"  Again,  some  say  that  the  ostrich,  as  being  a  forget- 
ful bird,  leaveth  her  eggs  in  the  dust:  and  at  length, 
when  she  beholdeth  a  certain  star  returneth  unto  them, 
and  cheereth  them  by  her  presence.  Therefore  the  egga 
of  ostriches  are  hung  in  churches  to  signify  that  man, 
being  left  of  God  on  account  of  his  sins,  if  at  length  he 
be  illuminated  by  the  Divine  Light,  rernembereth  his 
faults  and  returneth  to  Him,  Who  by  looking  on  him 
with  His  Mercy  cherisheth  him.  As  it  is  written  in 
Luke,  that  after  Peter  had  denied  Christ,  the  Lord  turned 
and  looked  on  Peter.  Therefore  be  the  aforesaid  eggs 
suspended  in  churches,  this  signifying,  that  man  easily 
forgetteth  God,  unless  being  illuminated  by  a  star,  that  is 
by  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  is  reminded  to 
return  to  Him  by  good  works."— Pp.  79,  80. 

To  this  passage,  Messrs.  Neale  and  Webb,  the 
translators  of  the  first  book  of  the  '  Rationale 
Divinorum  Officiorum,'  append  a  long  note,  which 
ends  with  a  curious  quotation  from  De  Moleon  : — 
"  At  the  conclusion  of  Matins,"  he  says,  speaking  of 
the  rites  of  St.  Maurice  at  Angers  on  Easter  Day,  "  two 
Chaplains  take  their  place  behind  the  Altar  curtains. 
Two  Corbeliers  (Cubiculares)  in  Dalmatics,  Amices  and 
mitellce  with  gloves  on  their  hands,  present  themselves 
before  the  Altar.  The  Chaplains chaunt  Quern  quceritis? 
The  Corbeliers,  representing  the  Maries,  reply  Jesum 
Nazarenum  Crucifixum.  The  others  answer  Resurrexit, 
non  est  hie.  The  Corbeliers  take  from  before  the  Altar 
two  Ostrich  eggs  wrapped  in  silk,  and  go  forth  chaunting, 
Alleluia,  resurrexit  Dominus,  resurrexit  Leo  Fortis, 
Christus  Filius  Dei."— '  Voyag.  Lit.,'  p.  98. 

I  find  "  Corbillarius  "  explained  by  Orby  Shipley 
('  Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical  Terms')  as  "  a  canon  in 
the  church  of  Angers."  In  dwelling  on  the  signi- 
ficance of  ostrich  eggs  we  must  not  forget  that  the 
egg  as  a  symbol  was  pre-Christian,  and  an  object  of 
worship.  No  wonder  that  the  gigantic  specimens 
provided  by  the  ostrich  were  adopted  as  being 
typical  of  all  the  teaching  that  men  of  divers 
creeds  could  hatch  from  the  ovum. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

CHESTERFIELD  :  MONMOUTH  :  WINCHILSEA  (8th 
S.  v.  248,  297).— Countess  of  Chesterfield.— 
Katherine  Wotton,  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Thomas  Wotton,  second  Lord  Wotton,  of  Marley, 
by  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir 
Arthur  Throckmorton,  of  Paulers  Perry,  co. 
Northampton,  by  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lucas,  of  co.  Essex.  She  had  three  husbands- 
first,  Henry,  Lord  Stanhope,  son  of  Philip,  Earl  of 
Chesterfield,  and  had  one  son,  Philip,  second  Earl 
of  Chesterfield,  also  two  daughters;  second,  John 
Kirckhoven,  alias  Poliander,  Lord  of  Heenohettin, 
in  Holland,  had  by  this  marriage  one  son,  Charles 
Henry  Kirckhoven,  created  Baron  Wotton  of 
Wotton  and  Earl  of  Bellamont;  third,  Col. 
Daniel  O'Neille,  one  of  the  grooms  of  the  bed- 
chamber to  Charles  II.  Mary,  eldest  daughter 


8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


of  Charles  I.,  afterwards  wife  of  William,  Prince 
of  Orange,  was  committed  by  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  at  an  early  age  to  the  care  of  Katherine 
Lady  Stanhope.  She  attended  the  princess  in  the 
capacity  of  governess,  and  went  with  the  queen 
and  her  daughter  when  they  sailed  from  Dover  to 
Holland ,  February  23, 1 64 1  /2.  She  had  the  chargi 
of  the  only  son  of  her  Highness,  William  Henry 
afterwards  William  III.,  and  it  was  in  Lady  Stan- 
hope's apartments  in  the  palace  in  the  wood  at  the 
Hague  that  he  was  reared  and  nursed  during  his 
sickly  childhood  till  he  was  ten  years  old,  Philip, 
her  son,  being  his  playfellow.  Prince  William  in 
after  life  spoke  of  her  as  his  earliest  friend.  During 
her  stay  in  Holland  she  sent  over  to  England  money, 
arms,  and  ammunition  to  his  Majesty's  aid,  for 
which  service  she  was  created  by  Charles  II.,  on 
May  29,  1660,  Countess  of  Chesterfield  for  life. 
Died  April  9,  1667,  and  was  buried  at  Bocton. 

Countess  of  Monmouth. — Martha,  wife  of  Henry 
Gary,  second  Earl  of  Monmouth,  was  the  daughter 
of  the  Lord  Treasurer,  Lionel  (Cranfield)  Malherbe, 
Earl  of  Middlesex. 

Countess  of  Winchilsea. — Ann,  wife  of  Heneage, 
fourth  Earl  of  Winchilsea,  and  Sir  William 
Kingsmill,  of  Sidmonton,  Kingscler  hundred, 
Hampshire,  Knt.,  and  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of 
Sir  Anthony  Haselwood,  of  Maidwell,  co.  North- 
ampton, Knt.  She  was  one  of  the  maids  of  honour 
of  Mary  Beatrice  when  Duchess  of  York,  and  lady 
of  the  bedchamber  to  Queen  Anne.  An  esteemed 
poetess,  whose  poetic  name  was  Ardelia.  She 
was  the  authoress  of  the  following  :  '  Miscella- 
neous Poems/  London,  1731,  8vo.;  a  tragedy 
called 'Aristomines';  '  The  Atheist';  'The  Acorn'; 
a  poem  on  the  spleen,  &c.  Her  Jacobite  influence 
with  Queen  Anne  was  considerable,  and  she  re- 
mained a  devoted  partisan  to  the  house  of  Stuart 
to  the  end  of  her  life.  After  the  death  of  her 
husband  her  income  was  greatly  diminished.  Died 
August  29,  1720,  without  issue. 

JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

CLAN  MUNRO  (8th  S.  v.  328).— Dr.  Alexander 
Monro  (secundus)  was  the  youngest  son  of  Dr. 
Alexander  Monro,  and  was  born  at  Edinburgh 
in  1733,  and  died  in  1817.  Monro  primus  was 
born  in  London  in  1697.  His  father,  John  Monro, 
was  a  surgeon  in  the  army  of  King  William,  and 
was  descended  from  the  family  of  Monro  of  Milton, 
in  the  north  of  Scotland.  His  mother  was  of  the 
family  of  Forbes  of  Culloden.  I  refer  ABSQUE 
METU  to  Chambers's  *  Lives  of  Eminent  Scotch- 
men,' vol.  iv.  (Blackie,  1856),  for  fuller  informa- 
tion. WM.  CRAWFORD. 

CASTIGLIONE  (8tn  S.  v.  347,  410).— Feeling  sure 
that  there  would  be  several  replies,  I  refrained  from 
answering  this  at  the  first  reference.  I  send  these 
lines  to  correct  the  replies  already  published.  It 
was  to  receive  the  Garter  on  behalf  of  his  master, 


Quid'  Ubaldo  I.  of  Urbino  (son  of  the  great 
Federigo),  that  Castiglione  came  to  England. 
Now  at  the  opening  of  the  first  book  of  the  '  Cor- 
tegiano  '  Castiglione  mentions  that  he  was  in  Eng- 
land at  the  time  when  the  dialogue  is  supposed  to 
have  been  spoken  (1506),  and  Guid'  Ubaldo  died 
in  1508.  Thus  it  was  from  Henry  VII.  that  the 
count  received  the  Garter  for  his  master.  In  the 
"22nd  year  of  Henry  VIII.,"  when  Castiglione  is 
alleged  to  have  been  in  London,  he  was  already 
dead,  for  he  died  at  Toledo  at  the  beginning  of 
February,  1529,  and,  as  here  shown,  the  first 
Guid'  Ubaldo  had  then  been  long  defunct.  Cres- 
cimbeni  has  erroneously  written  "  Henry  VIII.," 
and  other  authors  have  followed  him  in  this  mis- 
take. A  copy  of  the  portrait  by  Raffaelle  had 
already  appeared  in  the  edition  and  translation  of 
the  '  Courtier  '  published  in  London  by  W.  Bowyer, 
in  quarto,  1727.  This  was  edited  by  "  A.  P.  Cas- 
tiglione, of  the  same  Family/'  and  is  a  common 
book.  I  myself  possess  the  second  Aldine  edition, 
printed  in  May,  1533.  The  first  edition  had  been 
published  in  folio  by  the  house  of  Aldus  in  April, 
1528,  not  so  very  long  before  the  author's  death. 
The  introduction  to  book  iv.  shows  how  many  of 
the  interlocutors  had  died  before  the  book  appeared, 
and  the  tardy  publication  was  partly  owing  to  a 
mild  act  of  piracy  on  the  part  of  Vittoria  Colonna. 
I  may  add  that  there  was  a  second  Guid'  Ubaldo, 
the  son  of  that  Francesco  Maria  dalla  Rovere  who 
was  himself  the  adopted  child  and  successor  of  the 
duke  whom  Castiglione  served. 

EDWARD  PERCY  JACOBS  EN. 

' POSTULATES  AND  DATA'  (8th  S.  v.  427).— A 
review  of  the  early  numbers  of  this  weekly 
periodical  will  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q./  1"  S.  vi 
234  (September  4,  1852). 

EVKRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"GAUDEAMDS  IGITOR,"  &c.  (8th  S.  v.  328).— 
A  version  of  this  song  appears  in  '  N.  &  Q./  4ta  S. 
ii.  250;  also  another  at  4th  S.  ii.  566.  There  ia 
some  writing  about  it,  but  no  name  of  the  author. 
Dr.  Gelbe,  however,  is  the  author  of  a  Greek  ver- 
sion, 3»iA.oi,  €v0vtu/i€0a,  Neavicu  OI/TCS,  K.r.A.., 
at  'N.  &  Q.,'  4">  S.  iii.  91.  It  is  not  improbably 
without  a  known  author;  but  reference  may  be 
made  to  W.  Howitt's  '  Student  Life  in  Germany.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

According  to  Erk's  '  Deutscher  Liederschatz '  (a 
selection  of  the  most  popular  German  folk,  soldier, 
banter,  and  student  song,  together  with  their  tunes), 
this  ancient  student  song,  whose  author  seems  to 
be  unknown,  has  been  traced  as  far  back  as  1717, 
and  its  tone  as  far  as  1788.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

See  "  Ubi  sunt  qui  ante  nos  in  mundo  fuere  ? 
Ausgewiihlte  lateinische  Studenten-,Trink-,Liebe3-, 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«.8.v.j™ESo,'94. 


und  andere  Lieder  des  vierzehnten  bis  achtzehnten 
Jahrhundertes  aua  verschiedenen  Quellen,  mit 
neudeutschen  Uebertragungen,  geschichtlicher 
Einleituog,  Erlauterungen,  Beigabe,  und  einer 
Abbildung,"  by  Adolf  Pernwerth  von  Barnstein, 
Wiirzburg,  1881.  P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

CREPUSCULUM  (8th  S.  v.  306,  397).— What  was 
MR.  WARREN  thinking  of  when  he  reproached 
the  late  Lord  Tennyson  for  writing  polypi  as  the 
plural  of  polypus  ?  Did  he  fancy  that  polypus  was 
a  defective  noun,  or  was  declined  in  the  Greek 
manner  ?  Tennyson  wrote  with  Pliny  and  Plautus 
at  his  elbow— not  bad  judges  they  of  Latin.  Suf- 
fice it  to  observe  that  the  elder  Pliny  furnishes  us 
with  polypi,  nom.  ('N.H.,'  ix.  35,  Tauchnltz  ed.), 
polyporum,  genit.,  and  polypis,  dat.  (t&.,  ix.  46), 
and  that  Plautus  gives  us  polypos,  accus.  (' Aulu- 
laria,'  II.  ii.  21).  F.  ADAMS. 

80,  Saltoun  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

MR.  WARREN  apparently  considers  that  Tenny- 
son is  in  error  in  using  the  word  polypi.  What 
other  word  could  he  have  used  to  express  the  plural 
of  polypus?  E.  S.'A. 

This  note  raises  the  question,  What  is  the  cor- 
rect plural  of  polypus,  octopus?  Many  or  eight 
foot  may  be  turned  into  many  or  eight  feet,  but 
the  process  does  not  pluralize  the  animal,  only  his 
legs.  The  English  form  "hundred- legs"  for  a 
centipede  is  all  right ;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to 
describe  two  gracefully.  W.  B.  S. 

Crouch  End. 

A  LONG  SENTENCE  (8th  S.  ii.  142,  235,  358).— 
In  one  of  the  "  Waterloo n  chapters  in  'Les 
Mise" rabies'  (partie  ii.  livre  i.  chap,  viii.)  there  is 
a  sentence  of  fifty-one  lines  without  a  full  stop— 
from  "Une  fois  la  bataille  engageV'  to  "de  la 
certitude."  But  in  partie  iv.  livre  i.  chap,  iii., 
the  chapter  entitled  "Louis-Philippe,"  there  is  a 
sentence  of  one  hundred  lines  without  a  full  stop— 
from  "Fils  d'unpere"  to  "malgre"  la  jalousie  de 
1'Europe."  The  second  of  these  must,  I  should 
think,  be  one  of  the  longest  sentences  in  all  litera- 
ture. I  quote  from  the  illustrated  double-columned 
edition  of  'Les  Mise"rables/  in  one  volume  — a 
great  book,  both  intellectually  and  corporeally. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Kopley,  Alreeford. 

TREASURER  OF  SEQUESTRATIONS  (8th  S.  v.  427). 
—By  an  order  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  June  2, 
1643,  Mr.  Samuel  Avery,  Mr.  Thomas  Barnardis- 
ton,  Mr.  William  Hobson,  deputy,  and  Mr.  Richard 
Hill,  of  Lime  Street,  were  appointed  "  Treasurers 
and  Receivers  of  all  Monies  as  shall  come  in  upon 
the  Ordinance  of  Sequestrations  "  ('  Commons  Jour- 
nals ').  W.  D.  PINK. 

SIR  JOHN  SHORTER'S  WIFE  (8th  S.  v.  448). — 
Lady  Conway's  mother  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 


Sir  Erasmus  Philipps,  Bart.,  of  Picton  Castle. 
She  was  wife  of  John  Shorter,  son  of  Sir  John 
Shorter,  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  Y.  S.  M.  will 
find  a  pedigree  of  Shorter  in  Le  Neve's  '  Knights/ 
Harleian  Society,  vol.  viii.  p.  301. 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

Lady  Shorter  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Erasmus  Philipps,  of  Picton,  Bart.,  by  his  second 
wife,  Catherine,  daughter  and  coheir  of  the  Hon. 
Edward  D'Arcy. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

The  pedigree  is  given  in  Le  Neve's  '  Knights 
(published  by  the  Harleian  Society),  by  which  it 
is  shown  that  Lady  Conway  was  granddaughter 
(not  daughter)  of  the  said  Sir  John,  being 
daughter  of  his  only  son,  "John  Shorter,  Esq.," 
by  "Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Erasmus  Philipps, 
Baronet."  The  wife  of  Sir  John  Shorter  is  given 
as  "  Isabella,  daughter  of  John  Birkett,  of  Crois- 


ta,th  in  Boroughdale,  Cumberland." 


G.  E.  C. 


Two  UNIVERSITIES  IN  ONE  CITY  (7th  S.  i.  248, 
315,  415).  —  The  following  additional  examples  may 
be  cited  :— 

Amsterdam:  Communal,  1877;  Free,  1880. 

Prague:  German,  1347;  Bohemian,  1882. 

New  York  :  Columbia,  1754  (called  King's 
College  till  1784)  ;  City  of  New  York,  1831. 

Toronto  :  University  of  Toronto  (unsect.),l849; 
University  of  Trinity  College  (Episc.),  1852  ;  Mac- 
master  University  (Bapt.),  1887. 

Dublin,  like  Toronto,  is  now  the  seat  of  three 
universities  :  the  University  of  Dublin,  1591  ;  the 
Catholic  University,  1854  ;  the  Royal  University 
of  Ireland,  1880.  The  last  two,  however,  are  not 
universities  proper,  but  examining  boards,  like  the 
University  of  London.  Before  the  expulsion  of 
the  Jesuits,  Quito  was  the  seat  of  two  universities  : 
San  Gregorio  Magno,  founded  by1  the  Jesuits  ;  and 
San  Tomas  de  Aquino,  founded  by  the  Domini- 
cans ('Minerva,  Jahrbuch  der  gelehrten  Welt'; 
Stevenson's  *  Twenty  Years  in  South  America'). 

P.  J.  ANDERSON. 

SEMI-COLON  (8th  S.  v.  148,  392).—  I  have  in  my 
collection  of  Shemitic  manuscripts  a  parchment 
codex  of  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  written  by 
Abraham,  the  son  of  Israel,  the  son  of  Ephraim, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  the  Prince,  King  of  Israel,  in 
A.H.  629  =  A.D.  1232,  i.  e.,  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
four  years  before  the  earliest  dated  Samaritan 
manuscript  in  the  British  Museum.  At  the  end 
of  each  of  the  five  books  is  a  statement  of  the 
number  of  words,  &c.,  contained  in  it.  Four  of 
these  notes  are  from  the  first  hand.  In  them  are 
marks  similar  to  the  semi-colon,  except  that  the 
curve  points  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  that, 
save  in  one  instance,  there  are  two  dots  instead  of 
one.  They  are  placed  after  letters  used  as  numerals. 


8th  S.  V.  Joss  30,  '9*0 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


In  three  records  of  ownership  in  the  Samaritan 
dialect,  as  well  as  character,  found  in  the  same 
volume,  and  dated  A.H.  867,  927,  and  998  (A.D. 
1463,  1521,  and  1589)  respectively,  like  marks, 
always,  however,  with  only  one  dot,  occur  as  true 
signs  of  abbreviation,  following  the  initial  letter  or 
letters  of  the  word  not  given  at  length.  As  the 
Shemitic  languages  are  written  from  right  to  left, 
the  single  -  headed  mark  is,  relative  to  the  text, 
exactly  our  semi-colon.  In  my  article  in  Hebraica, 
vol.  ix.  Nos.  3  and  4,  ordinary  semi-colons  take  the 
place  of  the  signs  found  in  the  original,  because 
the  printer's  founts  had  nothing  more  closely  re- 
sembling the  latter.  W.  SCOTT  WATSON. 
Towerhill  (Guttenberg  P.O.),  N.J.,  U.S. 

PARALLELS  IN  TENNYSON  (8th  S.  ir.  325;  v. 
135).— There  is  an  apparent,  rather  than  a  real 
contrast  between  a  passage  in  Rouaseau's  '  Emile  ' 
(livre  ii.)  and  Tennyson's  well-known  lines  in  'The 
Princess '  (iv.)  :— 

Tears  from  the  depth  of  Borne  divine  despair 
Kise  in  the  heart,  and  gather  to  the  eyes, 
In  looking  on  the  happy  autumn-fields, 
And  thinking  of  the  days  that  are  no  more. 
Rousseau  has  been   describing  the  aid  which 
imagination  lends  to  the  charm  of  visible  objects, 
as    exemplified     in    the     pleasing    anticipations 
awakened  by  the  signs  of  approaching   spring, 
which  touch  the  heart  in  a  way  that  the  rich 
fulfilment  of  autumn,  in  all  its  glory,  is  powerless 
to  effect.    He  continues  : — 

"En  voyant  renaitre  ainsi  la  nature,  on  so  sent  rammer 
aoi-meme,  1'image  du  plaisir  nous  environne ;  ces  com- 
pagnes  de  la  volupte",  ces  douces  larmes,  toujours  pretes 
a  se  joindre  a  tout  sentiment  deMicieux,  eont  deja  sur  le 
bord  de  nos  paupieres;  mais  1'aapect  des  vandanges  a 
beau  etre  anime,  vivant,  agreable,  on  le  voit  toujoura 
d'un  ceil  sec." 

But  the  tears  to  which  Rousseau  refers  are  tears 
of  joyous  expectation,  those  of  Tennyson's  lyric 
are  born  of  more  mixed  and  deeper  emotion. 

R.  BRUCK  BOSWELL. 

DRAWINGS  MADE  1552-59  (8th  S.  v.  308,  396). 
—In  Drake's  '  History  of  the  Hundred  of  Black- 
heath,'  on  the  shelves  of  the  Public  Reading  Room, 
British  Museum,  at  p.  67,  will  be  found  Dr. 
Drake's  original  note  in  full,  from  which  ATEAHR'S 
reply  was  taken,  also  reduced  copies  of  two  of  the 
series  of  drawings.  Dr.  Drake  had  reason  to  be- 
lieve they  were  found  on  the  premises  once  occupied 
by  Christopher  Plantin,  the  celebrated  printer,  to 
whom  Philip  II.  entrusted  them.  Plantin's  death 
in  1589  prevented  their  publication,  and  they 
were  lost  sight  of.  ANSER. 

THROWING  THE  HAMMER  (8th  S.  v.  347,  412). 
—The  following  passages  are  from  Strutt's  *  Sports 
and  Pastimes,'  ed.  1868  :— 

"  Casting  of  the  bar  is  frequently  mentioned  by  the 
romance  writers  as  one  part  of  a  hero's  education,  and 


a  poet  of  the  sixteenth  century  thinks  it  highly  com- 
mendable for  kings  and  princes,  by  way  of  exercise,  to 
throw  '  the  stone,  the  barre,  or  the  plummet.'  Henry 
VIII.,  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,  according  to 
Hall  and  Holinshead,  retained  '  the  casting  of  the  barre ' 
among  his  favourite  amusements.  The  sledge-hammer 
was  also  used  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  bar  and  the 
stone ;  and  among  rustics,  if  Barclay  be  correct,  an 
axle-tree."— P.  75. 

"'Throwing  the  hammer  and  wrestling,'  says  Peacham, 
in  his  '  Complete  Gentleman,'  published  in  1622, « I  hold 
them  exercises  not  so  well  beseeming  nobility,  but  rather 
the  soldiers  in  the  camp  and  the  prince's  guard.' " — 
Pp.  xxxii-xxxiii. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Allow  me  to  refer  your  correspondent  to  '  The 
Fair  Maid  of  Perth,'  the  probable  date  of  which  is 
1402,  a  few  years  before  the  Battle  of  Harlow, 
"  when  the  coronach  was  cried  in  ae  day  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Tay  to  the  Buck  of  the  Cabrach," 
for  a  graphic  description  of  this  game.  Norman 
nan  Ord,  or  Norman  of  the  Hammer,  one  of  the 
Clan  Quhele,  makes  a  "  prodigious  cast,"  at  the 
smithy  in  Perth,  but  it  is  "  mended  "  by  Henry 
Gow,  who  throws  a  heavier  hammer  still  further 
(chap,  xxxiii.). 

Once,  when  present  at  the  gathering  of  the  Clan 
Ogilvy  at  Clova,  in  Forfarshire,  in  1866,  throwing 
the  hammer  was  practised  amongst  other  Highland 
games,  one  of  which  was  "  tossing  the  caber." 
Arthur  Hugh  Clough,  in  '  The  Bothie  of  Tober- 
Na-Vuolich,'  thus  alludes  to  these  sports,  which 
probably  took  place  at  Braemar  : — 

It  was  the  afternoon ;  and  the  sports  were  now  at  the 
ending, 

Long  had  the  stone  been  put,  tree  cast,  and  thrown  the 
hammer, 

Up  the  perpendicular  hill,  Sir  Hector  so  called  it, 

Eight  stout  gillies  had  run  with  speed  and  agility  won- 
drous. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

CAKE-BREAD  (8th  S.  v.  128,  212).— Aubrey,  in 
his  '  Remaines  of  Gentilisme  and  Judaisme,'  says : 

"  At  Burcester  [Biceeter]  in  Oxfordshire  at  a  Christen- 
ing the  women  bring  every  one  a  Cake  and  present  one 
first  to  the  minister  if  present.  At  Wendlebury  and  other 
places  they  bring  their  Cakes  at  a  Gossiping,  and  give  a 
large  cake  to  the  father  of  the  child,  which  they  call  a 
Rocking  Cake."— Folk-lore  Society's  reprint,  p.  65. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  custom  also  existed  in  Athens  in  classical 
times.  Suidas  has  the  following  note:  "  Bous 
«/3So/ios :  cakes  made  with  horns,  in  imitation  of 
the  moon  in  its  first  quarter.  This  cake  was  called 
/?ovs  (ox) ;  and  the  adjective  €/?8o/xos  was  added 
because  for  every  six  o-t\fjvai  (moons)  the  '  ox ' 
was  offered  in  sacrifice  as  a  seventh.  The  '  moons ' 
were  flat,  round  cakes."  JOHN  E.  SUGARS. 

49,  Northen  Grove,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 

In  North  Lincoln  cake-bread  is  "  bread  of  a  fine 
quality,  made  of  flour  such  as  cakes  are  made  of." 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


So  is  it  written  in  the  *  Glossary  of  Mauley  and 
Corringham'  (E.D.S.);  and  there,  if  you  be  a  silly, 
sluggish  person,  you  are  not  unlikely  to  be  called 
" a  cake."  Further  south  in  the  same  shire  "a 
cake  "  is  a  coward,  or  a  faint-hearted  person,  or  a 
'  *  petted  "  child.  "  Cake  "  was  familiar  enough  as 
a  term  of  reproach  in  my  nursery  vocabulary ;  but 
"  cake-bread  "  was  not  one  of  its  epithets  of  endear- 
ment. I  have  heard  an  American  lady  apply  the 
expression  "  cute  little  tarts  "  to  children  with  note 
of  commendation.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

BOATS  (8th  S.  v.  387).— I  have  a  copy  of  "Lilii 
Gregorii  Gyraldi  Ferrariensis  de  re  nautica  libellus, 
admiranda  quadam  et  recondita  eruditione  refertus, 
nunc  primum  et  natus  et  seditus  [sic],"  Basil,  1540. 

In  the  second  volume  of  Arnold's  Thucydides, 
pp.  461-8,  1832,  there  is  an  appendix  "On  the 
Oars  of  the  Ancient  Triremes." 

There  is  a  chapter  in  Polydore  Vergil,  '  De  In- 
ventoribus  Rerum,'  of  which  the  title  is  "Quis 
primus  mari  imperaverit,  et  ut  primo  navigari 
coeptum  sit,  qui  invenerint  artem  navigandi,  Na- 
vigia  diversi  generis,  Kemum,  Vela,  Anchoram, 
Gubernacnlum,  et  pngnam  navalem  "  (L.  iii.  cap.  xv. 
pp.  203-8,  Amst.,  1671). 

Pancirollus  treats  of  ships,  as  also  of  the  compass, 
with  various  other  matters  in  respect  of  them,  in 
his  work  on  the  lost  arts.  See  this  with  the 
'Commentary'  of  H.  Salmuth,  Francof.,  1646, 
pars.  i.  pp.  126,  sqq.,  pars.  ii.  pp.  232,  sqq. 

Consult  Pliny,  *  N.  H.,'  1.  vii.  cap.  Ivi. 

Oppian  ('Of  Fishes '),  1.  ii.,  has,  in  reference  to 
the  nautilus : — 

Qui  primum  marmora  nndens, 
Pise  is  opus  cernens  humanos  traxit  in  usu3, 
Construxit  rates,  extenders  carbasa  vends. 
Explicuit  funes,  faciles  moderatus  liaberias. 

Cf.  Plin.,  1.  ix.  cap.  xxix.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  the  book  of  Genesis,  chap.  vii.  verse  18,  MR. 
HANDY  will  find  these  words :  "And  the  ark  went 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters."  I  would  not  have 
made  this  quotation  if  MB,  HANDY  had  confined 
himself  to  the  words  "boat  or  vessel";  but  since 
he  adds  "  craft  of  any  kind,"  I  think  it  is  applicable. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.  A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

There  is  a  curious  early  reference  to  a  submarine 
vessel  in  Bishop  Wilkin's  '  Mathematical  Magic,' 
book  ii.  chap,  v.,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Cornelius 
Drebell  made  a  vessel  for  James  I.  to  be  rowed 
nnder  water  with  twelve  rowers,  which  was  tried 
on  the  Thames. 

In  the  British  Museum  is  a  curious  book  by 
Jonathan  Hulls,  1636,  describing  a  stern  paddle- 
wheel  boat,  to  be  driven  by  a  steam  engine. 

AYEAHR. 

MR.  HANDY'S  researches  into  the  character  of 
ancient  boats  should  begin  with  the  beautiful  pic- 


tures carved  on  the  left-hand  wall  as  you  enter 
Queen  Hatasu's  temple  at  Deir-el-Bahari,  in  the 
desert  behind  Thebes.  The  large  sea-going  ships 
employed  in  the  scientific  expedition  to  the  land 
of  Punt,  in  Ethiopia,  are  there  represented  in 
minute  detail — ships,  masts,  sails,  and  cordage — 
far  surpassing  any  description.  The  temple  dates 
from  the  reign  of  Thothmes  II.,  about  1600  B.C. 
On  the  walls  of  the  neighbouring  temple  at  Medinat- 
Habu  there  are  elaborate  representations  of  the 
great  naval  battle  fought  some  four  hundred  years 
later,  in  the  reign  of  Rameses  III.  Models  of 
Nile  boats  are  not  uncommonly  found  in  Egyptian 
tombs,  and  may  be  seen  in  almost  any  museum. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

POSSESSION  OF  PEWS  (8th  S.  iv.  327,  396,  532 ; 
v.  97). — I  copy  the  following  from  the  'Peter- 
borough Diocesan  Kalendar,'  with  reference  to  the 
duties  of  churchwardens : — 

"  Their  chief  duties  are to  seat  parishioners  in  the 

church  ;  (they  have  authority  and  a  reasonable  discretion 
to  direct  where  people  shall  sit,  even  in  free  seats;  no 
one  has  a  right  to  any  particular  seat,  though  the  sittings 
be  for  all  in  common.— Calcraft  v.  Asher,  Queen's  Bench, 

M  arch  16, 1887) ; They  shall  not  permit  any  parishioner 

to  repair  a  seat  in  church  which  may  have  been  allotted 
to  him." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

Locks  and  keys  to  the  doors  of  church  seats 
have  a  long  history.  They  were  known  in  Earle's 
time,  who  writes  in  his  '  Microcosmographie ' 
(1628),  "  She  doubts  of  the  Virgin  Mary's  salva- 
tion, and  dares  not  saint  her,  but  knows  her  own 
place  in  heaven  as  perfectly  as  the  pew  she  has  a 
key  to."  The  pews  at  St.  Mary's,  Oxford,  were 
under  lock  and  key  in  the  seventies,  and  may  be 
so  still  for  anything  I  know  to  the  contrary. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"  POST- GRADUATE  "  (8th  S.  v.  425).— This  word 
is  used  by  the  writer  of  a  letter  from  Cambridge 
which  appeared  in  the  Athenaeum  of  March  10, 
headed  '  Post-graduate  Study  and  Degrees.'  The 
expression  "  post-graduate  study  "  also  occurs  in 
this  letter  in  an  extract  from  the  recommendations 
of  the  London  University  Commissioners. 

JOHN  KANDALL. 

AILMENTS  OF  NAPOLEON  (8th  S.  v.  248,  351,  394, 
435).— As  to  the  ill  health  of  Napoleon  during  the 
Waterloo  campaign,  and  especially  on  the  18tb, 
from  whatever  motive,  he  made  no  excuses  for 
himself  ^n  any  of  his  recorded  conversations  upon 
this  ground.  It  was  not  alluded  to  by  any  of  the 
earlier  historians,  Scott,  Siborne,  Alison,  and 
others.  The  Duke  of  Wellington  is  not  mentioned 
«is  having  referred  to  it,  but,  with  Jomini,  only 
wondered  what  Napoleon  had  been  about  on  the 
morning  of  the  16th.  Having  but  scanty  original 
materials,  later  historians  have  differed.  Col. 


8««  S.  V.  Jess  50,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


Charras  says  he  "  sufFrait  de  deux  affections  ";  and 
Col.  Maurice  goes  further,  and  accepts  what  "  Col. 
Charras  and  others  have  shown  clearly,  that 
Napoleon  was  suffering  from  three  several  maladies, 
each  sufficient  to  make  horse  exercise  agony,"  and 
blames  Col.  Chesney  for  passing  it  over. 

Arthur  Levy,  favourable  to  Napoleon,  "  leaves  to 

the  inventors  of  legends and  the  illness  with 

which  he  is  said  to  have  gone  to  Waterloo."  The 
American  historian  Dorsey  Gardner  strongly  in 
eists  on  the  illness,  while  Ropes  regards  it  much 
more  calmly,  and  Hooper  more  so  than  Ropes.  The 
question  is  not  whether  Napoleon  was  as  capable 
of  bodily  fatigue  as  a  few  years  before,  or  had  be- 
come obese  and  required  more  sleep  ;  and  it  is  not 
to  the  point  that  observers  at  Paris,  Count  Miot  de 
Melito  and  others,  during  the  hundred  days  had 
noticed  occasional  despondency. 

The  Quarterly,  in  1875,  seenfe  first  to  have 
brought  forward  the  question  in  a  review  of  the 
memoirs  of  Count  de  Segur  (fits).  These  were  not 
published  until  he  was  ninety,  but  embodied  his 
work  of  more  than  forty  years  before  on  the  Russian 
campaign,  attacked  by  Gourgand.  Seven  or  eight 
years  prior  to  1815  Napoleon  had  a  mysterious 
malady  at  Schonbrunn,  which  required  his  seques- 
tration for  eight  days.  At  Borodino  he  was  ill,  but 
Napoleon  told  Haxo  it  was  from  eating  garlic  at 
breakfast ;  and  there  was  another  occasion.  These 
illnesses  are  surmised  to  have  been  from  the  same 
ailment  which  are  said  to  have  troubled  him  at 
Waterloo  (retention),  because  for  some  reason  the 
two  medical  officers  who  were  with  him  in  Russia 
made  an  attestation,  in  which  "  1'ischurie "  is 
named.  The  passage  is  given  nearly  in  full  by  the 
reviewer  ;  but  the  work  is  such  a  jungle,  in  seven 
volumes,  without  either  index  or  headings  to 
chapters  even,  that  I  gave  up  looking  to  ascertain 
whether  the  words  used  were  Segur's  or  the  words 
of  the  doctors,  and  who  called  upon  them  to 
attest. 

There  is  a  fragment  of  conversation  between 
Antommarchi  and  Napoleon,  when  neither  had 
any  object  in  deceiving,  soon  after  Antommarchi 
joined  in  1819,  which  bears  very  directly  upon  the 
question.  Napoleon  said  he  had  always  been 
costive  and  had  another  inconvenience  (all  his  life, 
through  all  his  campaigns).  Again,  there  are  a 
few  lines  in  the  report  of  the  careful  autopsy  made 
by  Antommarchi,  given  in  an  abridged  form  by 
Arnott,  bearing  directly  upon  the  state  of  the 
bladder.  It  would  be  a  matter  for  medical  dis- 
cussion whether  this  condition  can  haye  grown 
since  residence  on  the  island  and  with  advancing 
years  ;  but  there  is  Napoleon's  own  statement. 

Furthermore,  in  the  graceful  lecture  delivered 
by  the  Earl  of  Ellesmere  shortly  after  the  duke^s 
death,  there  is  a  statement  which  the  earl  said  had 
been  made  to  him  by  Ouvrard,  the  financier,  who 
was  at  headquarters  on  the  18th,  that  Napoleon 


was  suffering  from  a  complaint  which  made  it  very 
painful  for  him  to  ride.  Ouvrard  attended  only 
to  his  money  bags,  and  does  not  bestow  more  than 
half  a  page  in  his  memoirs  to  the  battle  or  flight, 
but  is  the  last  man  to  have  imagined  this.  Col. 
lung,  in  his  memoirs  of  Lucien  Bonaparte,  from 
official  sources,  quotes  him  as  writing  "  la  sante  de 
1'empereur  etait  mauvaise  (details  trop  intime  de  ce 
sujet) ";  and  again  (vol.  iii.  p.  284),  indicated  by 
Col.  Phipps  in  his  memoirs  of  Bourrienne,  that  the 
emperor  "se  trouvait  dans  rimpossibilite"  de 
monter  a  cheval." 

On  the  other  hand,  it  would  prolong  this  paper 
to  dwell  upon  Napoleon's  energies  and  riding  in 
the  campaign  of  1814,  at  Elba,  in  the  days  previous 
to  Waterloo,  during  the  flight  from  the  field,  and 
during  the  first  year  at  St.  Helena  and  afterwards  : 
"  May,  1820,  he  went  out  riding  three  times  in 
the  woods."  It  looks  as  if,  although  liable  to 
spasmodic  stricture,  it  was  natural  weariness  after 
his  intense  previous  exertion  which  kept  him  com- 
paratively inert  at  Waterloo.  R.  B.  S. 

P.S.  —  Baron  Me"neval,  in  his  memoirs  of 
Napoleon  and  Marie  Louise  (1845)  writes  :  "  Je 
ne  1'ai  jamais  vu  malade." 

SYMES  (8th  S.  v.  328,  378,  399).— The  book- 
plate of  "  Richard  Symes  1703  "  in  all  probability 
belonged  to  Richard  Symes,  of  Blackheath,  Esq., 
tenth  son  of  Thomas  Symes,  of  Winterbourne,  co. 
Gloucester,  Esq.,  by  Amy,  sister  of  Sir  Tho. 
Bridges,  Eeynsham,  oo.  Somerset,  Knt.  He  died 
May  27,  1728,  aged  seventy-two,  M.I.  at  Lewis- 
ham,  co.  Kent  (see  Dr.  Drake's  *  Hist,  of  the  Hun- 
dred of  Blackheath/  p.  267). 

His  first  wife,  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Edm.  Hawks,  of  Moncton,  co.  Dorset,  died 
Nov.  4, 1701 ;  his  second,  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
Sir  Orlando  Bridgeman,  of  Ridley,  co.  Chester, 
died  March  3,  1718,  aged  thirty-seven  ;  and  his 
ihird,  Elizabeth,  first  daughter  of  Matthew,  Baron 
Morton,  of  Morton,  co.  Stafford,  survived  him. 
Bis  nephew  and  heir,  Richard  Symes,  proved  his 
will  (P.C.C.,  250,  Brook).  The  arms  beneath  his 
monument  are  :  Azure,  three  escallops  in  pale  or; 
m  paling  Argent,  ten  plates  sable,  on  a  chief  argent 
a  lion  passant  sable.  The  Symes  family  was  for 
many  years  settled  at  Pitminster,  co.  Somerset  (not 
Preminster),  and  the  Thomas  Symes  who  married 
Merriel  Homer  was,  I  believe,  not  son  of  John,  as 
stated  by  MR.  F.  MANLEY  SIMS,  but  grandson. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 
Sunninghill. 

If  P.  F.  will  consult  '  Visitation  of  Somerset/ 
Har.  Soc.,  xi.  110,  he  will  find  a  pedigree  of  Symes, 
of  Poundsford,  in  Pitminster.  This  family,  on 
account  of  their  loyalty  to  Charles  I.,  migrated 
nto  Gloucestershire,  and  the  church  of  Frampton 
3otterell,  in  that  county,  contains  an  interesting 
inscription  to  John  Symes,  M.P.,  J.P.,  and  D.L. 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


The  neighbouring  church  of  Winterborne  also  has 
monuments  to  his  descendants,  all  of  which  inscrip- 
tions are  printed  in  Rudder.  I  note,  however,  that 
the  name  of  Richard  does  not  once  occur,  and  I  think 
it  not  improbable  that  the  Richard  Symes,  owner 
of  the  1703  book-plate,  may  have  belonged  to  the 
Dorsetshire  people,  of  whom  there  is  some  mention 
in  Hutchins.  C.  E.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

CURIOUS  APPLICATION  OF  THE  WORD  "AGAINST" 
(8th  S.  v.  469). — TENSERS  is  quite  correct. 
"Against"  is  commonly  used  in  this  county  for 
next,  or  by ;  which  brings  to  my  mind  the  use  of 
"  by  "  in  the  Bible.  In  Tyndale's  Bible,  1537,  and 
others,  in  the  heading  to  "  The  Ballet  of  Balettes  of 
Salomon :  called  in  Latyne  Oanticum  Oanticorum," 
it  is  said,  "  Salomon  made  this  Balade  or  songe  by 
hym  selfe  &  his  wyfe  the  daughter  of  Pharao."  Also 
in  1  Corin.  iv.  4,  "  I  knowe  naughte  by  my  selfe  : 
yet  am  I  not  therby  justified."  Of  course,  every 
one  knows  this  latter  is  yet  retained  in  the  modern 
version.  In  the  Revised  Version  it  is  more  cor- 
rectly rendered  "  I  know  nothing  against  myself." 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  MOORE  (8th  S.  v.  407).— The 
Rev.  John  Mooore,  "  a  man  of  considerable  learn 
ing,  and  of  good  ministerial  abilities,"  was  born  in 
1662  at  Oke worth  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Keighley, 
Yorkshire,  and  educated  under  Mr.  John  Moore, 
of  Pendle  Forest,  co.  Lancaster,  and  Mr.  W.  Hul 
ster,  at  Bingley,  Yorkshire.  He  joined  a  church 
in  Rossendale,  Lancashire,  and  after  some  years  re- 
moved to  Bromsgrove,  co.  Worcester,  and  preached 
there  about  a  year  and  a  half.  Mr.  Moore,  who 
became  on  Nov.  9,  1699,  chaplain  to  Arthur 
Brooks,  Esq.,  of  Great  Oakley,  Northamptonshire, 
removed  with  his  family  to  Northampton  in  March 
of  the  succeeding  year,  at  the  request  of  the  church 
assembling  in  College  Lane.  He  was  invited  to 
the  pastoral  office  July  30,  became  a  member  by 
dismission  from  Rossendale  aforesaid  Oct.  30, 1700 
and  was  ordained  pastor  on  Dec.  3  following.  H< 
died  Jan.  14,  1726,  aged  sixty-four.  The  Rev, 
Wm.  Grant  preached  his  funeral  sermon.  ('History 
of  the  Baptist  Churches  in  Northampton,'  part 
by  John  Rippon,  D.D.,  'Baptist  Annual  Register, 
Jan.,  1802,  vol.  iv.  pp.  713-716,  719.)  A  fur  the: 
account  of  the  author  of  '  God's  Matchless  Love  t( 
a  Sinful  World  :  displayed  in  Several  Sermons, 
first  printed  in  1722,  and  preached  at  several  place 
near  Bradford,  and  Leeds,  in  Yorkshire,  appear 
in  J.  A.  Jones's  new  and  revised  edition,  12mo. 
Lond.,  1854.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

AN  EAGLE  STONE  (8th  S.  v.  428).—  The  eagl 
stone,  called  by  the  Greeks  cetites,  and  by  th 
Italians  pietra  d'aquila,  is  described  by  Pliny 
Dioscorides,  and  Levinus  Lemnius.  It  was  repute 


ormerly  to  have  extraordinary  magical  as  well  as 

medicinal  powers,  and  for  one  of  its  supposed  vir- 

ues  women  often  wore  an  "eagle  stone"  bound 

o  the  wrist  of  the  left  arm.     The  popular  tradition 

was  that  the  best  kind  was  only  found  in  the  nests 

f  eagles,  and  Matthiolus  tells  us  that  birds  of 

jrey  could  never  hatch  their  young  without  it,  and 

hat  they  go  in  search  of  it  as  far  as  the  East  Indies. 

jausch  has  a  Latin  treatise  on  the  subject.     The 

pecimens  of   eagle  stones  figured  by  Boethius 

epresent  ordinary  calcareous  hollow  concretions, 

and  in  an  old  Dutch  '  Thesaurus  Mineralium ' 

which  I  possess   there    is   an   engraving  of   an 

cetitis.    It  is  here  depicted  as  a  hollow  nodule 

>f  iron   ore  containing  a  "kernel."     Phillips,  in 

lis  *  Mineralogy,'  says  that  "  when  argillaceous  or 

clay  iron-stone  occurs  in  hollow  globular  and  irregu- 

arly  reniform  masses  enclosing  the  same  substance 

.n  pulverulent  state,  it  is  termed  cetites." 

Sometimes  the  "eagle  stones"  were  described 
as  gems.  May  not  the  tradition  of  their  being 
found  in  the  nests  of  eagles  have  some  connexion 
with  a  custom  which  Marco  Polo  and  Nicolo  de 
Conti  state  they  heard  was  practised  in  India  for 
the  procuring  of  precious  stones,  and  which  custom 
Epiphanius,  Archbishop  of  Salamis,  in  Cyprus,  who 
died  in  403,  also  describes  as  the  mode  of  finding 
jacinths  in  Scythia?  Epiphanius,  in  his  treatise 
De  duodecim  gemmis  rationalis  sumrai  sacerdotis 
Hebrseorum  Liber,  opera  Fogginii,"  Romse,  1743, 
p.  30,  says  that  in  the  interior  of  great  Scythia 
there  is  a  deep  valley,  inaccessible  to  man,  down 
which  slaughtered  lambs,  from  which  the  skin  has 
been  taken  off,  are  thrown.  The  small  stones  at 
the  bottom  of  the  valley  adhere  to  these  pieces  of 
sh.  Then  the  eagles  fly  down  and  carry  away 
the  lambs  to  their  nests  with  the  stones,  which  men 
remove  after  the  eagles  have  finished  their  meal. 
The  story  of  Sindbad  in  the  valley  of  diamonds  ia 
no  doubt  taken  from  this  account. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

Its  use  may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  ex- 
tract from  the  MSS.  of  the  Duke  of  Portland 
(vol.  ii.  p.  123),  published  by  the  Historical  MSS. 
Commission.  In  a  letter  dated  May  10,  1633,  a 
London  physician,  Richard  Andrews,  writes  to 
the  Countess  (afterwards  Duchess)  of  Newcastle, 
who  was  expecting  her  lying  in.  He  forwards  a 
packet  of  ' '  physics,"  of  which  a  curious  list  is 
given,  and  adds,  "  I  have  also  sent  you  an  eagle 
stone,  which  in  time  of  labour  being  tied  about  the 
thigh  will  make  the  labour  easier."  Probably  the 
Mrs.  Ellis  whose  advertisement  appeared  in  the 
London  Gazette  was  a  midwife.  H.  W.  R. 

In  addition  to  the  works  referred  to,  and  the 
information  given,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  iii.  327,  509  ; 
iv.  297  ;  7th  S.  v.  468, 1  would  add  All  the  Year 
Round,  2nd  S.  v.  521,  which  contains  an  interesting 


8»h8.  V.  JUNK  30,  '94.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


article    on    this   and  kindred    subjects,  entitled 
4  Imaginative  Medicine.' 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

[Many  other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

WELLS  ON  DEW  (8th  S.  v.  398,  464).— In  Boyle's 
'  Court  Guide '  for  1811,  Dr.  Wells's  address  is 
2,  Serjeants'  Inn,  Fleet  Street.  He  died  there  in 
1817.  In  his  '  Memoir '  I  do  not  find  anything  to 
suggest  that  he  ever  "  resided  half  an  hour  out  of 
town."  In  his  day  this  would  have  been  quite  in- 
compatible with  the  tenure  of  a  physicianship  at 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  especially  as  he  kept  no 
carriage  ;  and  miserably  small  as  he  confesses  his 
year's  income  was  —  it  never  reached  8001. — it 
would  have  been  still  less  if  he  had  lived  out  of 
London.  He  says  (p.  zixiv)  that  he  went  to  the 
house  of  a  friend  in  the  country  for  the  conveni- 
ence of  making  his  experiments  on  dew.  This 
friend  appears  to  have  been  Mr.  Dunsmure. 

J.  DIXON. 

EARL  OF  CORNWALL  (8th  S.  v.  68,  273).— T.  W. 
asks  who  was  William  FitzRichard  ?  He  was  the 
son  of  Richard  FitzTurold,  who  held  very  largely, 
in  Cornwall,  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Morteyne,  half 
brother  of  the  Conqueror.  One  Turold  appears 
on  the  Bayeui  tapestry.  A  Turold  was  Constable 
of  Bayeux,  and  succeeded  Odo,  half  brother  of  the 
Conqueror,  as  Bishop  of  Bayeux. 

H.  H.  DRAKE. 

STOW'S  ' LONDON'  (8th  S.  v.  308).— The  dates 
of  the  new  edition,  edited  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns, 
are  1842  and  1846,  according  to  Allibone,  not 
1843  and  1876.  My  copy  is  dated  1842. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Transactions    of    the    Glasgow    Archaeological   Society. 

N.S.  Vol.  II.  Parta  I.  and  II.  (Glasgow,  MacLebose.j 
THESE  Transactions  of  a  society  which,  in  its  revived 
activity,  owes  much  to  the  energy  of  our  valued  corre- 
spondent Mr.  W.  G.  Black,  one  of  its  honorary  secretaries, 
are  always  welcome,  because  they  are  always  interesting. 
In  pt.  i.  of  vol.  ii.  of  the  new  series  we  find  a  continuation 
of  Prof.  Ferguson's  interesting  '  Bibliographical  Notes 
on  Histories  of  Inventions  and  Books  of  Secrete/  which 
lead  us  into  curious  bypaths  of  a  sometimes  almost  for- 
gotten branch  of  literature.  Archbishop  Eyre  contri- 
butes a  valuable  and  beautifully  illustrated  paper  on  the 
'  Episcopal  Seals  of  the  Ancient  Diocese  of  Glasgow,'  in 
which  we  have  figured  the  seals  and  counter-seals  of 
Bishops  Joceline,  Florence,  Walter,  and  William  Bond- 
ington  (or  Bonnington,  we  presume),  extending  from 
1175  to  1258,  for  the  earlier  period,  with  those  of  Robert 
Wishart,  Robert  Blackader  (or  Blackadder),  James 
Beaton  I.,  Gavin  Dunbar,and  James  Beaton  II.,  carrying 
the  history  down  to  the  last  archbishop  consecrated  before 
the  Reformation  Parliament  of  1560. 

Sculptured  stones  and  ancient  local  customs  find  a 
place  in  the  elaborate  paper  by  James  Macdonald,  LL.D., 


on  '  Burghead  and  the  Burning  of  the  Clavie,'  in  which 
he  devotes  his  attention  mainly  to  the  Christian  anti- 
quities, the  incised  bulls,  and  the  clavie.  The  traces  of 
the  ecclesiastical  foundation  are,  he  says,  of  one  "so 
ancient  that  it  had  become  a  ruin  in  the  very  dawn  of 
authentic  history."  And  the  well,  or  reservoir,  if  it  be 
rightly  described  as  an  ancient  baptistery,  deserves  the 
most  careful  consideration  for  its  claims  to  be  the  "  one 
such  relic  of  the  ancient  Scottish  Church  that  has  come 
down  to  us,"  as  urged  by  Dr.  Macdonald. 

In  the  second  part  of  vol.  ii.  of  the  new  series  we  find 
an  able  contribution  by  one  of  our  own  correspondents, 
Mr.  George  Neilson,  on  the  true  history  and  character 
of  the  Peel,  which  he  believe?,  on  evidence  adduced  in 
his  elaborate  analysis  of  documents  of  various  periods, 
to  have  been  originally  wooden  structures,  and  only 
eventually  of  stone,  as  we  now  know  them.  From  the 
description  given  in  an  order  of  the  date  of  November, 
1299,  printed  in  Stevenson's  'Historical  Documents, 
Scotland,  1286-1306,'  it  would  appear  that  the  peel  was 
a  "  palisaded  or  stockaded  close,  forming  an  outer  ram- 
part "  for  the  castle  itself.  It  is  interesting  in  this  con- 
nexion to  find  Mr.  Neilson  noting  that  to  this  day  at 
Linlithgow,  a  peel  of  1301,  the  people  of  the  locality 
apply  the  term  "  peel "  not  to  the  castle  itself,  but  to 
"  the  meadow  ground  outside  the  walls  of  the  palace," 
and  "  lying  virtually  all  round  it."  The  paper  on  Zim- 
babwe, by  Mr.  R.  M.  Swan,  breaks  new  ground  in  the 
field  ordinarily  covered  by  local  archaeological  societies, 
which  are  apt,  perhaps,  to  localize  their  energies  some- 
what too  narrowly.  The  presidential  address,  by  Prof. 
Ferguson,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.E.,  exhibits  a  good  deal  of  that 
quiet  sense  of  humour  which  Scottish  antiquaries  have 
often  shown,  while  it  may  well  serve  to  stimulate  Glas- 
gow archaeologists,  and  archaeologists  in  general,  by  its 
suggestion  that  the  field  of  archaeology  is  "absolutely 
unlimited  except  by  the  capacity  of  the  investigator." 
We  can  only  wish  to  Glasgow  and  other  archaeologists 
an  unlimited  capacity  for  investigation. 

Yorkshire  Inquisitions,  Hen.  HI.  and  Edv>.  1.  VoL  I. 
Edited  by  William  Brown,  B.A.  (Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Association.) 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal.  (Same  Association.) 
THE  good  work  done  for  genealogists  by  the  Yorkshire 
Archasological  Association  is  twofold,  through  its  ordi- 
nary Journal  and  through  the  valuable  publications  of 
its  Record  Series.  These,  though  perfectly  independent 
frequently  illustrate  each  other,  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
references  in  the  volume  of  'Yorkshire  Inquisitions'  now 
before  us,  as  well  as  in  earlier  issues  of  that  series,  to 
Dodsworth's  '  Yorkshire  Notes,'  and  other  matter  of 
genealogical  interest  published  in  the  Journal. 

The  great  value  of  the  Inouisitiones  post  mortem,  now 
taken  in  hand  for  Yorkshire  by  the  recently  incorporated 
Archaelogical  Association,  is  too  well  known  to  need  en- 
forcing here.  It  is  perhaps  due,  to  some  extent,  to  the 
difficulties  under  which  the  editors  and  transcribers  of 
such  a  class  of  MSS.  must  do  their  work  that  so  little  haa 
as  yet  been  done,  though,  happily,  the  list  of  Inquisitions 
printed  or  in  progress  is  larger  now  than  it  was  when  Mr 
Brown  wrote  hispreface  to  the  first  volume  of '  Yorkshire 
Inquisitions.'  We  owe  Middlesex  and  Gloucestershire 
to  the  energy  of  Mr.  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore,  '  The  London 
and  Middlesex  Note  Book,'  and  the  British  Record 
Society,  and  we  may  hope  to  owe  a  still  larger  debt  in 
these  and  other  quarters.  But  the  field  is  immense  • 
and  when  we  consider  the  fast  decaying  state  of  many 
of  the  moet  precious  MSS.,  as  borne  witness  to  by  Mr. 
Brown,  we  can  only  hope  that  no  time  will  be  lo«t  in 
extending  the  operations  of  the  transcriber  to  as  many 
counties  as  possible.  For  we  learn  from  Mr.  Brown  that 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  V.  JUNE  30,  '94. 


Yorkshire  has  been  taken  in  hand  only  just  in  time,  an 
that  in  a  few  years  some  of  the  most  interesting  of  th 
Inquisitions  will  no  longer  be  capable  of  decipherment. 
We  learn  many  curious   particulars  of  the  life  o 
mediaeval  Yorkshiremen  from  such  documents  as  th 
complaint  of  the  burgesses  of  Scarborough,  t.  Hen.  Ill 
('  Yorksh.  Inq.,'  i.  p.  122),  who  tell  us  how  the  sheriff 
came  into  their  harbour  and  wished  to  take  all  thei 
herring  without  market,  and  threatened  them  with  im 
prisonment  and  the  burning  of  their  houses  if  they 
resisted,  and  how,  when  he  wanted  any  wares  in  thi 
town,  he  threatened  to  burn  the  town  if  they  were  no 
delivered  to  him.    Under  such  conditions,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  if  those  who  had  been  in  easy  circumstances 
became  poor,  as  the  unfortunate  burgesses  complain. 

The  lists  of  the  names  of  tenants,  servile  as  well  as 
free,  given  in  the  extents  of  manors,  form  a  very  valu 
able  feature  of  the  '  Inquisitions.1  Here  we  have  the 
faber,  the  percarius,  the  lercarius,  whose  trade  names 
subsequently  developed  into  the  family  names  of  Smith, 
Parker,  and  Shepherd.  In  some  cases  the  translator 
seems  to  have  failed  to  realize  that  a  surname  had  not 
really  yet  been  reached,  as  where  (*  Yorksh.  Inq.,'  i.  p.  2) 
he  gives  Robert,  son  of  Deacon  (fit'  Diaconi),  as  though 
Deacon  had  been  the  father's  Christian  name  or  surname 
instead  of  his  ecclesiastical  status.  The  reading,  of 
course,  should  have  been  "  son  of  the  Deacon."  This 
case  is  interesting:  as  illustrating,  to  a  certain  extent, 
the  very  remarkable  history  of  a  Yorkshire  family  living 
in  the  twelfth  century,  given  in  the  last  part  of  the 
Yorksh.  Arch.  Journal  (vol.  xiii.  pt.  i.),  in  commenting 
upon  which  Mr.  R.  Holmes,  the  editor  of  the  Dodsworth 
Yorkshire  notes,  in  which  it  occurs,  rightly  says  ( Y.  A.J., 
vol.  xiii.  p.  144)  that  the  whole  subject  of  family  livings 
of  the  twelfth  century  requires  investigation.  Nobody 
who  has  had  any  acquaintance  with  mediaeval  charters 
can  fail  to  have  good  reason  to  support  Mr.  Holmes's 
statement. 

The  editors  alike  of  the  '  Yorkshire  Inquisitions,'  as 
a  branch  of  the  general  work  of  the  Record  Series,  and 
those  of  the  Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  deserve 
the  sincere  thanks  of  the  genealogist,  the  antiquary,  and 
the  historian  for  the  amount  of  information  with  which 
they  furnish  each  of  those  classes  of  their  readers  on  the 
ever  interesting  subject  of  the  names,  the  deeds,  the 
wealth  and  the  poverty,  the  manners  and  the  customs 
of  Englishmen  in  the  Middle  Ages.  In  the  issues  before 
us  we  are  carried  back  to  the  days  when  Bruce  and 
Baliol  were  both  of  them  great  Anglo-Norman  barons 
in  Yorkshire,  and  when  one  of  the  first  great  steps 
towards  the  fusion  of  races  in  England  was  taken, 
through  the  necessity  laid  upon  Yorkshire  heiresses, 
such  as  Philippa  de  Tilli,  who  had  land  in  Normandy, 
but  left  it  for  her  own  land  in  England,  to  choose 
between  the  allegiance  due  for  lands  in  Normandy  and 
that  which  was  due  for  lands  in  England.  Some  chose 
the  one  alternative,  some  the  other.  Those  who  chose 
fair  Normandy  practically  threw  in  their  lot  with  France, 
while  those  who  preferred  their  Yorkshire  or  other 
English  homes,  or  who  went  further  afield  into  Scotland, 
built  up  nations  in  both  lands,  and  helped  to  make  the 
Scotland  as  well  as  the  England  of  the  later  Middle 
Ages  and  the  Great  Britain  of  later  days,  and  so  may  be 
said  to  have  built  up  not  only  the  United  Kingdom,  but 
also  the  United  States  of  America,  and  all  those  colonies, 
dependencies,  protectorates,  and  "spheres  of  influence  " 
where  the  influence  of  British  energy  is  felt. 

Synchronism  of  the  Passion  Days.    With  Charts.    By 

David  Duke,  M.R.C.S.,  Great  Easton,  Leicestershire. 
THIS  is  an  ingenious  attempt  to  arrange  chronologically 
and  harmonize  the  accounts  of  our  Lord's  passion,  death, 


and  resurrection,  as  given  by  the  four  Evangelists.  We 
think  the  author  is  right  in  his  main  contention ;  but  he 
is  fanciful  (and  unnecessarily  so)  in  some  of  the  details  of 
his  interpretations.  That  the  Crucifixion  took  place  on 
the  morning  of  the  15th  of  Nisan,  that  succeeding  the 
evening  of  the  Paschal  feast,  we  have  little  doubt ;  and 
it  has  always  seemed  to  us  that  St.  John  implies  this, 
which  is  stated  by  the  other  Evangelists.  The  natural 
meaning  of  "before  the  feast  of  the  Passover"  (John 
xiii.  1)  is  immediately  before,  implying  that  he  is  about 
to  state  things  which  took  place  during  it;  and  the 
refusal  of  the  Jews  to  enter  into  the  Roman  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  for  eating  the  Passover, 
refers,  in  all  probability,  to  other  ceremonial  observances 
held  on  the  day  following  the  Paschal  feast,  the  expres- 
sion "  Passover  "  being  often  used  for  the  whole  of  the 
we«k  from  the  14th  to  the  21st  of  Nisan.  There  is  no 
occasion,  therefore,  for  Mr.  Duke's  strained  interpreta- 
tion of  this  that  "  to  eat "  here  means  "  to  persecute  to 
death,"  and  the  Passover  our  Lord  in  the  Christian 
sense.  Again,  the  original  of  Is.  liii.  9  is  better  repre- 
sented in  the  Revised  than  in  the  Authorized  Version  ; 
and  the  two  clauses  seem  to  point  clearly  to  the  intended 
and  actual  place  of  sepulture  of  Christ.  Many  of  our 
readers,  however,  will  probably  be  interested  in  perusing 
the  whole  of  Mr.  Duke's  pamphlet. 

Walton  and  some  Earlier  Writers  on  Fish  and  Fishing. 

By  R.  B.  Marston.    (Stock.) 

To  the  "  Book-lover's  Library  "  Mr.  Marston  has  con- 
tributed a  genial,  able,  and  most  pleasantly  written 
account  of  the  more  important  early  works  on  fishing. 
Angling  now  takes  a  prominent  place  in  the  catalogues 
of  second-hand  booksellers,  and  inspires  a  widespread 
interest.  Mr.  Marston  is  a  skilled  fisherman  and  an 
enthusiast.  He  has  much  to  say,  and  he  says  it  well. 
Sis  book  is,  to  some  extent,  a  contribution  to  biblio- 
graphy. It  is  also  the  sort  of  work  that  a  lover  of 
:ountry  sports  will  slip  into  his  pocket  before  under- 
;aking  an  excursion  or  a  ramble. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
ir  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
ignature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ippear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
o  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

FRANCIS  PERROT   ("Creech's  'Lucretius,'  1714").— 

?his  edition  of  a  perfectly  well-known  translation,  which 

)ryden  praised,  is  perhaps  the  best,  but  has  now  no  value. 

The  first  edition  appeared  in  1682,  and  a  second  and  third 

n  1683. 

D.  D.  GILDER.—'  Mary's  Ghost '  is  in  Hood's  '  Comic 


M.  B.  B.  ("  Kennel ").— A  street  watercourse. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Jusiness  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
{ream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21. ISM.  f 


INDEX. 


EIGHTH   SERIES.— VOL.   V. 


[  For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  }VoRRs,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIQRAMS,  EPITAPHS, 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  (E.)  on  the  Curfew  bell,  433 
A .  (E.  H.)  on  Persian  ambassador,  428 
A.  (E.  S.)  on  "  Carbonizer,"  133  . 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  353 
Dearth  =  dearness,  252 
Dulcarnon,  in  Chaucer,  136 
Latin,  Macaronic,  495 

Shakspeariana,  363 

Wheat,  fall  of,  115 
A.  (H.  P.)  on  reference  to  conspiracy,  207 

'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  407 
A.  (L.)  on  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  70 
Abarbanel,  Jewish  family  name,  229 
Abbey  churches,  double,  134 
Absque  Metu  on  Munro  clan,  328 
Ad  Libram  on  sunset,  296 

"  Take  two  cows,  Taffy,"  488 
A'lam,  myth  explaining  the  name,  31,  192 
Adams  (F.)  on  "  Anstey  hat,"  489 

Aphorisms  and  maxims,  496 

Apple-pie  bed,  498 

"  Arbre  de  Cracovie,"  169 

« Babe  Christabel,'  378 

Barbers,  lady,  394 

"Benethe,"  curious  blunder,  106 

"Bother,"  134 

Burma,  old  tombstone  in,  495 

Cake- bread,  212 

'•  Chacun  a  son  gout,"  271 

('hark,  its  meanings,  4<>5 

Charles  1.  and  the  1642  Prayer  Book,  33 

Chelsea,  Little,  132 

Crepusculum,  514 

••  Dead  as  a  door-nail,"  392 

Dearth  =  dearness,  124 

Eceril,  its  spelling,  40(5 

English  inversion,  77 

Ferrateen,  its  meaning,  179 

1  Gipsy  Laddie,'  152 

"  Good  intentions,"  89,  27<5 

"Guttots  Munday,"  333 


Adams  (F.)  on  "  He  that,"  the  phrase,  93 

Henry  VII.,  his  entry  into  London,  312 

Jemmy  =  sheep's  head,  345 

Jut,  its  meaning,  153 

Lamb  (Charles),  Dalston  residence,  194 

Leo  Zaringicus,  357 

London  Bridge,  68 

Milk-slop,  its  meaning,  48 

Miss=  Mistress,  36 

Nonefinch,  its  meaning,  17 

Nuncheon,  its  etymology,  224 

Ozen bridges,  its  meaning,  171,  411 

"  Pitcher  went  to  the  well,"  255 

Pronouns,  their  syntax,  46 

Prote,  sonnet  to,  294 

"  Put  to  the  horn,"  375 

Robin  Hood  proverb,  326 

St.  Osyth,  78.  156,  337 

Series,  long,  418 

Shakspeariana,  64,  282 

Smore  =  to  smother,  92 

"Tempera  mutantur,"  192,  373 

"Thirty  days  hath  September,"  337 

"Those  who  live  in  glass  houses,"  416 

Tib's  Eve,  438 

"  Touch  cold  iron,"  354 

Udal  land  tenure,  139 

"Ventre-saint-gris,"  111 

Whetstone  for  liars,  245 

Year,  its  old  computation,  385 
Adams  (W.  E.)  on  "  Mending  or  ending,"  486 
Addison  (W.  I.)  on  Glasgow  University,  307 
Address  '  On  (Economy  and  Frugality,'  469 
Adeliza  of  Louvain,  her  mother,  367 
Aerolites  :  Bolides,  412 
Against  =  near,  469,  518 
Agatha,  mother  of  Edgar  Atheling,  her  ancestry,  43,. 

421,461 

Agnew  family,  403,  476 
Ainger  (A.)  on  Hone  and  Mary  Lamb,  374 
Akerman  (F.  J.),  his  '  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom,' 
45,  69 


522 


INDEX. 


«  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I    Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  31 ,  lBa4. 


Aldermaston,  Berks,  Church  Acre  at,  106 

Aldersey  family,  28 

Aldred  (H.  W.)  on  Turville  and  TherHeld,  281 

Alger  (J.  G.)  on  Sainte-Beuve,  186 

Alice  on  Eev.  Abraham  Colfe,  193 

George  III.  and  Jews  and  Christians,  78 

Miracles,  Christian,  192 

Alice  (Princess)  and  '  Almanach  de  Gotha,'  269,  334 
All  Fools'  Day,  58 

Alleine  (Joseph),  Puritan  divine,  149 
Almack  (E.)  on  '  Icon  Basilike/  247 
4  Almanach  de  Gotha  'and  Princess  Alice,  269,  334 
Althaus  (J.)  on  misprints,  396 
Amarbaricensis,  its  modern  name,  469 
America,  ivy  in,  32 
American  vehicle,  246 
Anderson  (P.  J.)  on  "Gaudeamus  igitur,"  &c.,  513 

Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  514 
Andre*  (Major),  MS.  epic,  146 
Angus  (G.)  on  apostolical  succession,  16 

Chalice  and  pix,  475 

Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  91 

Ondoye',  the  word,  192 

St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  177 

Sarum  Missal,  116 

Strachey  family,  71 
Anniversaries,  sonnet  on,  27 
Annuity,  French,  187,  236 
Ano  Inno  on  Dr.  Radcliffe,  408 

Anonymous  Works : — 

Ad  Herennium,  52 

Blue  Stocking  Hall,  268 

Comment  on  Extraordinary  Letter  from  Ireland, 
408 

Contest  of  the  Twelve  Nations,  147,  196 

Conversations  at  Cambridge,  207 

De  Bhythmo  Grsecorum,  205 

Dramas  adapted  for  Juvenile  Persons,  287 

Fancy,  The  ;  or,  True  Sportsman's  Guide,  509 

Fashionable  Cypriad,  269 

Journal  of  Party  of  Pleasure  to  Paris,  307 

Memoir  of  Little  Man  and  Little  Maid,  387,  436 

New  London  Spy,  128 

Notes  on  Four  Gospels  and  Acts,  73 

Philosophe  Anglois,  307 

Pilgrimages  in  London,  308,  398 

Principes  de  Chirurgie,  G8,  99 

Propos  de  Labie'nus,  148,  291 

Question  of  Precedency  of  Peers  of  Ireland,  187, 
432 

Sinclairs  of  England,  428 

Sommaire  De  Tovt  Ce  Qvi  S'Est  Passe*  De  Plus 
Memorable  En  Angleterre,  210 

Sunbeams  and  Shadows,  189 

Treatise  on  Solar  Creation,  328 
Anser  on  drawings  made  1552-59,  515 
Anstey  hat,  its  meaning,  489 
Anthems,  national,  191 
Antigropelos  =  leggings,  249,  297,  353,  394 
Aphorisms  and  maxims,  368,  496 
Apostolical  succession  in  the  Church  of  England,  16 
Apothecaries,  their  show  bottles,  58 
Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  "  Higler,"  178 

Hussars,  15th,  and  tailors,  328 


Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  platform,  191 

Appleby  on  platform,  191 

Apple-pie  bed,  347,  497 

April :  "  Le  Poisson  d'Avril,"  325 

"  Arbre  de  Cracovie,"  its  meaning,  88,  169 

Archaeologists,  their  burial  places,  468 

Archery  terms  in  early  ballads,  267 

Arkwright  surname,  308,  375,  497 

Armertr  (Sir  John)  inquired  after,  268 

Armigil,  Christian  name,  167,  298,  475 

Armorial  bearings,  their  history,  36,  136,  238 

Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  "  Ferrateen,"  179 

Napoleon  I.,  his  ailments,  351 
Army  of  Commonwealth  and  Protectorate,  161 
Arnott  (R.  S.)  on  Prujean  family,  152 
Arnott  (S.)  on  Laurence  Chaderton,  285 
"  Artists'  ghosts,"  227,  336,  374,  395 
"Arx  Ruochim,"426 
Astarte  on  arms  of  foreign  cities,  87 

Dogs,  epitaphs  on,  229 

Goth :  Gothic,  6 

Henry  VII.,  his  entry  into  London,  217 

St.  Winifred,  29 

Sedan  chair,  33 

Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  his  '  Crossing  the  Brook,'  406 
Astley  (J.)  on  Thomas  Miller,  251 
Astragals,  or  knuckle-bones,  256 
Astre.     See  Auster  tenement. 
Athole  or  Atholl,  47,  96 
Atkinson  (J.  T.)  on  notaries  public,  188 
Atropa  belladonna  in  Lancashire,  348 
Attorneys  called  St.  Nicholas's  clerks,  188,  218,  274 
Attwell  (H.)  on  Creole,  178 

Shakspeare  (W.),  his  natural  history,  306 

"  Thirty  days  hath  September,"  373 

Tsar,  its  spelling,  85 
Aughrim,  incident  at,  405 
Auld  (T.)  on  Bacon  and  Seneca,  407 

Curfew  bell,  377 

"  Flotsam  and  jetsam,"  428 

Gray's  <  Elegy,'  237 
Auster  tenement,  its  meaning,  247,  356 
Authors,  juvenile,  11,  136,  274 
Automatic  machines  anticipated,  224 
Ayeahr  on  early  boats,  516 

Drawings  made  in  1552-9,  396 

"  Getaboutable,"  486 

Military  queries,  418 

Miller  (Thomas),  373 

Paper-makers,  early,  492 

Quality  Court,  336 

fcmith  (Charles  Roach),  505 
Aylesford  registers,  entries  in,  243,  377 , 
Aztec  on  Caterham  or  Caterham  Court,  88 


B.  (A.)  on  folk-lore,  393 

B.  (A.  F.)  on  brother-in-law,  118 

B.  (A.  G.)  on  Theodore  Goulston,  507 

'  Roisin  Dhu,'  467 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  the  name  Adam,  31 

Bangor  not  a  city,  77 

Beak  =  magistrate,  15 

Beans  and  bean  cakes,  494 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  134.  July  21. 18BU 


INDEX. 


523 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  Sir  Toby  Belch,  291       . 
Breakfast  in  1738,  353 
Brough  (Robert),  418 
Creole,  its  meaning,  136 
Cuckoo,  its  earliest  advent,  458 
Delve,  its  meaning,  452 
Devil  and  Noah's  Ark,  398 
Dulcarnon,  in  Chaucer,  136 
Eke-names,  parish,  338 
"Exceptio  probat  regulam,"  118 
Folk-lore,  393 

'  Golden  Asse  of  Apuleius,'  Adlington's,  16 
Golf,  its  pronunciation,  257 
11  Good  intentions,"  8 
Holiday  festivities  and  customs,  358 
Horse,  length  of  its  life,  335 
Howard  (H.),  398 
Icelandic  folk-lore,  213 
Magnetic  rock,  114 
Marigold,  common,  349 
Miller  (Thomas),  373 
Milton  (John),  "  Fleecy  star,"  216 
4 'Mutual  friend,"  451 
Nursery  rhyme,  217 
Pews,  their  possession,  97 
Sense,  double,  336 
"  Sh  "  and  "  tch,"  38 
Shakspeariana,  282 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  '  The  Question,'  307 
"  Stone  that  loveth  iron,"  70 
Stout=healthy,  158 
Tennyson  (Lord)  and  Chapman,  207 
Tobacco,  early  mention  of,  292 
Wonders  of  the  world,  the  seven,  50 
B.  (C.  H.)  on  Sober  Society,  388 
B.  (E.  G.)  on  Archibald  Bower,  427 
B.  (F.)  on  Castiglione,  347 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  juvenile  authors,  136 

Benet  College,  Cambridge,  254 

Books  in  chains,  1 76 

Carysfort  (Earl),  247 

Cowper  (Lord  Chancellor),  32 

Egmont  (second  Earl  of),  167 

*  Genealogical  History  of  House  of  Yvery,'  147 

Gunner  (Rev.  \V.  H.),  237 

Kingston  (first  Duke  of),  268 

'  London  Magazine,'  193 

Londonderry  (Earl  of),  227 

Perrot  (George),  347 

Porter  (Sir  James),  387 

'  Question  of  Precedency  of  Peers  of  Ireland,'  187 

Westminster,  New  Church  at,  12 

Yates  (Sir  Joseph),  99 
B.  (H.)  on  program  for  programme,  146 
B.  (J.)  on  Dorset  family  names,  157 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  Fran9ois  Quesnay,  68 
B.  (J.  J.)  on  Madame  de  Donhault,  88 
B.  (M.  H.)  on  Jacobite  societies,  234 
B.  (R.)  on  *  Blue  Stocking  Hall,'  268 

Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak,  77 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  churchwardens'  accounts,  295 

Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  91 

Creole,  its  meaning,  277 

«  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  82,  284,  504 

Field,  extraordinary,  97 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  King's  Oak  in  Epping  Forest,  55 
Perrot  (George),  411 

Petroni us  Arbiter,  English  translations,  13 
Saltpetre  man,  353 
Snick-a-snee,  217 
Throwing  the  hammer,  412 
Voice,  human,  333 

Bacon  (Francis;,  Baron  Verulain,  and  Seneca,  407 
Bacon  (Mr),  tobacconist  at  Cambridge,  54,  118 
Baddeley  (M;.  C.)  on  Joan  I.  of  Naples,  369,  429 

Lamb  (Charles),  66 

Badge,  wheatsheaf,  supported  by  two  arms,  GS 
Bagnall  (J.)  on  Tower  of  London,  468 
Baildon  family,  307 
Baildon  (W.  P.)  on  Baildon  :  Holdenby,  307 

Haward  or  Hayward,  388 
Bailey  (Charles),  secretary  to  Mary  Stuart,  207,  309, 

375 

Bailly  (Charles).     See  Charles  Baiky. 
Baily  (J.)  on  churchwardens'  accounts,  188 

George  (Prince),  his  title,  375 
Baker  family,  8 
Baker  (T.  B.)  on  Charlotte  Corday,  396 

Mervyn  family,  92 

Wheat,  fall  of,  115 

Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  Tallet=hayloft,  51 
Baldwin  II.,  his  parents,  229,  411 
Ballads,  early,  passages  in,  267 
Banagher  sand,  486 
Bangor  not  a  city,  9,  77,  175 
Bankruptcy  records  for  1707-9,  367,  417,  475 
Barber  (Alderman  John),  his  biography,  144 
Barbers,  lady,  246,  394 
Barge,  name  for  American  vehicle,  246 
Barnard  family  of  Knowstrop,  co.  York,  268,  493 
Barren  Island,  Bay  of  Bengal,  447 
Barton,  near  Abingdon,  its  bombardment,  307 
Bas-reliefs  described,  428 

Bateman  (R.)  on  Carlisle  Museum  Catalogue,  77 
Bathing  machines  and  bathing  places,  93,  157,  478 
Batson  (H.  M.)  on  "  Nuts  in  May,"  426 
Battle-Axe  Guards,  429 
Bavere  (P.)  on  "  Arbre  de  Cracovie,"  169 
Bayham  Abbey,  its  history,  108,  131,  298 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Atholl  or  Athole,  9(i 

"  Bred  and  born,"  33 

Browning  (R.),  his  'Too  Late,'  55 

Carbonizer,  new  word,  133 

Chaucer  (G.),  appreciation  of,  485 

Cumnor  and  Sir  W.  Scott,  191 

"  Earth's  immortal  three,"  508 

Epigram,  use  of  the  word,  254 

Foil=to  foul,  150 

"  Good  intentions,"  89 

1  Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,'  352 

Language,  accurate,  258 

"May  line  a  box,"  236 

Printer's  freak,  88 

Quarrel,  use  of  the  word,  134 

Stout = healthy,  C6 

Tib's  Eve,  193 
Beak=magistrate,  14,  102 

Bean  (W.  W.)  on  polls  at  elections  before  1832,  203 
Beans  and  bean  cakes,  409,  494 
Bed,  apple-pie,  347,  497 


524 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  Mo.  134,  July  -'I,  i-i'4. 


Bedford  (John  Harman)  and  Lord  Byron,  289 

Bekan,  its  meaning,  427 

Bekinton  (T.)  inquired  after,  449 

Belch  (Sir  Toby),  in  'Twelfth  Night,'  204,  291,  417 

Beljame  (A.)  on  "Arbrede  Cracovie,"  170 

"Bell  Savage,"  Ludgate  Hill,  in  1676,  325 

Bellezza  (P.)  on  "  Chacun  a  son  goto,"  136,  413 

Danteiana,  270 

English  and  Italian  writers,  365 

Galvani  (Aloysius),  238,  469 

"  Good  intentions,'u£0 

Napoleon  I.,  his  ailments,  435 

Tennyson  (Lord),  parallels  in  poems,  135 
Bells,  Curfew,  249,  376,  433 ;  historic,  386 
Benet  College,  Cambridge,  168,  254 
"Benethe,"  curious  blunder,  166 
Benham  (W.)  on  folk-lore,  393 
Beresford  (D.  R.  P.)  on  military  queries,  187 
Beresford  (E.  A.)  on  Lady  Randal  Beresford,  479 
Beresford  (Lady  Randal),  her  great-grandmothers,  68, 

272,  394,  479 

Berkshire  M.P.s  in  the  Long  Parliament,  349 
Bertha,  mother  of  Charlemagne,  9 
Bhurtpore,  song  on  its  siege,  125 
Bible,  Vinegar,  6,  194  ;  Leap-frog,  12  ;  rendering  of 
dofjiog,  166;  St.  John  iii.  13,  "  Which  is  in  heaven," 
465 
Bibliographer,  complete,  401 

Bibliography  : — 

'Beau  Monde,'  187 

Biblical,  6,  12, 194 

Bobbin  (Tim),  the  younger,  113 

Books,  unfinished,  and  announced  but  not  pub- 
lished, 95  ;  miniature  volumes,  188,  293  ; 
chained,  175;  their  end-leaves,  248,  311; 
"May  line  a  box,"  286,  394  ;  on  names,  443 

Brown  (John),  D.D.,  54,  131 

Bunyan  (John),  425 

Burton  (Robert),  186 

Catechisms,  147,  233 

Cervantes,  translations  of  'Don  Quixote,'  51,  95 

Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  «  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,'  440 

Common  Prayer  Book,  33,  78 

'  Eikon  Basilike,'  247,  337,  495 

Fairman  (Capt.  W.  B.),  368 

Forshaw  (Charles  F.),  LL.D.,  64 

'  Gazette  de  Londres,'  309,  418 

'Genealogical  History  of  House  of  Yvery,'  147, 
254,  433 

'  Geography  Rectified,'  349 

Gladstone  (Right  Hon.  W.  E.),  233,  272 

Goldsmith  (Oliver),  429 

Haines  (Richard),  328 

Hallam  (Arthur  Henry),  65 

Howitt  (Mary),  167,  357 

'  Ikon  Basilike.'     See  £il-<m. 

'  Ireland  before  the  Union,'  346 

Jortin  (Rev.  John),  D.D.,  205 

Keats  (John),  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat,'  361 

Lamb  (Charles),  56 

'Liber  Scriptorum,'  326 


Lyly  (John),  37 
Markham 


larkham  (Mrs.),  her  'History  of  England,'  19 
Miller  (Thomas),  124,  251,  314,  372,  395,  474 


Bibliography  : — 

Mure  (Sir  William),  of  Rowallan,  197 

Navigation,  304 

Noel  (Thomas),  poet,  487 

Owen  (Charles),  135,  278 

Peat  and  its  products,  126 

'  Postulates  and  Data,'  periodical,  427,  513 

Sacheverell  controversy,  3,  44,  102,  181,  264 

'  Samples  of  Fine  English,'  287 

Science,  its  earliest  weekly  journal,  11,  250 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  148,  217,  278 

Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  287,  471 

Stow  (John),  his  '  London,'  308,  519 

Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  248 

Tennyson  (Lord),  65 

Thornton  (Robert  John),  M.D.,  467 
'  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria,'  supplements  to,  369,  455 
Bierley  (P.)  on  "  Anthony  pig,"  486 

Burial  by  torchlight,  436 

"  Devil's  Mass,"  286 

Epitaph,  quaint,  335 

Falstaff  (Sir  John),  211 

Hales  family,  98 

"Make  a  house,"  206,  359 

'  Morning  Advertiser,'  centenary  number,  406 

Newland  (Abraham),  194 

Nursery  rhyme,  126 

Ozenbridges,  its  meaning,  171 

Pawnshop,  parochial,  121 

Railway,  centrifugal,  91 

Schools,  "  no  vacations  "  at,  258,  355 

Stout= healthy,  158 

Swilch,  a  verb,  158 

Ward  (Mr.)  and  Mr.  Yates,  67 

Waterloo,  story  about,  74 

Yates  (Sir  Joseph),  99 
Bimetallism,  quaint  fable  about,  286 
Binding,  curious  use  of  the  word,  145 
Bird  (Francis),  sculptor,  148,  272 
Bird  (T.)  on  eagle  stone,  428 
Birkenhead  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  288,  395 
Births,  quadruple,  278  ;  tax  on,  367,  472 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  '  Almanach  de  Gotha,'  335 

Brough  (Robert),  309 

Burghead,  burning  the  Clavie  at,  484 

Creole,  its  meaning,  135,  277 

Donnachie  clan  charm-stone,  384 

Fire  brigades,  early,  107 

"  Make  a  house,"  359 

Notaries  public,  274 

Rushbearing  in  Lancashire,  146 

Sawney,  its  meaning,  229,  49(5 

Scotch  judges,  their  titles,  206 

Series,  long,  305 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  his  "Ludovicu<s,"  445 
Blakesley  (T.  fl.)  on  William  Roscoe,  107 
Blanche  of  Lancaster,  her  biography,  75 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  bathing  machines,  93 

Beak = magistrate,  192 

"  Hermentrude,"  her  list  of  pedigrees,  25 

Member  of  Parliament,  10 

Peers,  British,  and  German  sovereigns,  107 

Sarum  Missal,  48 

Sawney,  its  meaning,  496 

Strike^stop  work,  195 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries, with  Is'o.  134,  July  -'l.  i-iu. 


INDEX. 


525 


Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  Tsar,  232 

Blessington  (Countess  of),  her  portraits,  209,  251 

Bluchers  =drivers  of  cabs,  506 

Boase  (G.  C.)  on  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James's  Palace.  69 

Boats,  early,  387,  516 

Bobbin  (Tim),  the  younger,  his  identity,  113 

Boger  (C.  G.)  on  De  Warren  family,  452 

George  (Prince),  his  title,  314 

Margaret  of  Scotland,  312 

St.  George's  Fields,  167 

Yeovil,  its  etymology,  474 
Bolides :  Aerolites,  412 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  and  Cromwell,  28  ;  his  flight 
from  Waterloo,  142,  393  ;  his  ailments,  248,  351, 
394,  435,  516 

Bond  (Martin),  citizen  and  soldier,  392 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  A  thole  or  Atholl,  47 

Bangor  not  a  city,  77 

Counts  Palatine  and  their  powers,  28 

Dulcarnon,  its  meaning,  136 

Penal  laws,  245 

Polldavy,  its  meaning,  235 

Spicilegiura,  167 

Tailor,  song  on,  389 
Bonfire  folk -lore,  308,  432,  472 
Bonner  (Elizabeth),  mother  of  the  bishop,  12 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 

Books  recently  published : — 

Adams's  (E.  D.)  Poets'  Praise,  80 

Adlington's  (W.)  Golden  Asse  of  Apuleius,  16, 

378 

Alger's  (J.  G.)  Glimpses  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion, 459 

B.'s  (E.  V.I  Book  of  the  Heavenly  Birthdays,  140 
Barrett's  (C.  R.  B.)  Somersetshire,  480 
Bellezza's  (P.)  Proverbi  Inglesi,  140 
Bibliographica,  Part  I.,  420 
Birrell's  (A.)  Men  and  Women  and  Books,  160 
Blake's  Poems,  edited  by  W.  B.  Yeats,  79 
Blessington's    (Lady)    Conversations     of     Lord 

Byron,  119 

Boaden's  (J.)  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  100 
Boase's   (C.  W.)  Registrum  Collegii  Exoniensis, 

Pars  II.,  439 

Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  VII.,  220 
Bowes's  (R.)  Catalogue  of  Cambridge  Books,  439 
Browne's  (W.)  Poems,  edited  by  G.  Goodwin,  240 
Burghersh's  (Lady)  Letters,  edited  by  Lady  R. 

Weigall,  40 

Calendar  of  Close  Rolls,  1313-18,  359 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  Series,  1630- 

1634,  219 

Carroll's  (L.)  Sylvie  and  Bruno,  40 
Castle's  (E.)  English  Book-Plates,  100 
Catullus,  edited  by  S.  G.  Owen,  80 
Chaucer's  Complete  Works,   edited  by  W.   W. 

Skeat,  219,  419 

Clouston's  (W.  A.)  Hieroglyphic  Bibles,  479 
Collins'a  (V.)  Catalogue  of  Library  of  Prince 

Lucien  Bonaparte,  359 
Creighton's  (M.)  History  of  the  Papacy,  239 
Crockett's  (S.  R.)  The  Raiders,  340 
Dante's  Comedy,  translated  by  Sir  E.  Sullivan, 

400 


Books  recently  published : — 

Dartnell  (G.  E.)  andGoddard'a  Glossary  of  Wilt- 
shire, 379 
Dasent's  (J.  R)  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  279, 

339 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  39,  299 
Duke's  (D.)  Synchronism  of  the   Passion  Days, 

520 
Earle's  (A.  M.)  Customs  and  Fashions  in  Old  New 

England,  100 

Ellis's  (F.  S.)  Reynard  the  Fox,  399 
Ex-Libris  Society's  Journal,  19 
Farmer  (J.  S.)  and  Henley's  Slang  and  its  Ana- 
logues, 117 

Ferguson's  (R.  S.)  Testamenta  Karleolensia,  GO 
Firth's  (C.  H.)  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow,  479 
Footman's  (J.)  History  of  Parish  Church  of  Chip- 
ping Lambourn,  380 
Fryer's  (A.  C.)  Llantwit  Major,  260 
Gairdner's  (J.)  Letters  and  Papers  of  Reign  of 

Henry  VIIL,  199,  499 
Gasquet's  (F.  A.)  The  Great  Pestilence,  159 
Glasgow   Archaeological    Society's    Transactions, 

519 
Gomme's  (A.  B.)  Traditional  Games  of  England, 

Scotland,  and  Ireland,  Vol.  I.,  319 
Gower's  (G.  L.)  Glossary  of  Surrey,  379 
Grant's  (A.  J.)  Greece  in  the  Age  of  Pericles,  140 
Gray's  (J.  M.)  James  and  William  Tassie,  339 
Green's  (W.  C.)  Story  of  Egil  Skallagrimsson,  19 
Gumlich's  (G.  A.)  Christian  Creeds  and  Confes- 
sions, 340 
Hardy's   (W.   J.)   Handwriting    of    Kings   and 

Queens  of  England,  79 

Hardy  (W.  J.)  and  Page's  Feet  of  Fines  for  Lon- 
don and  Middlesex,  Vol.  II.,  320 
Heslop's  (R.  W.)  Glossary  of  Northumberland, 

379 

Home's  (H.  P.)  Binding  of  Books,  319 
Imitation  of  Christ,  with  Introduction  by  W.  J. 

Knox  Little,  260 

Inwards's  (R.)  Weather  Lore,  179 
Jespopp's   (A.)    Random    Roaming,  and    other 

Papers,  99 

Leighton's  (J.)  Book-Plate  Annual,  220 
Liber  Scriptorum,  32G 
Mackinlay's  (J.  M.)  Folk-lore  of  Scotch  Lochs 

and  Springs,  239 

Marchmont  and  the  Humes  of  Polwarth,  59 
Marshall's  (G.  W.)  Genealogist's  Guide.  359 
Marston's  (R.  B.)  Walton  and  Earlier  Writers  on 

Fish  and  Fishing,  520 
Maxwell's  (Sir  H.)  Life  of  William  Henry  Smith, 

60 

Miscellanea  Genealogies  et  Heraldica,  440 
Morley's  (H.)  English  Writers,  60 
Murray's  (D.)  Japan,  300 
My  Paris  Note-Book,  500 
New  English  Dictionary,  279 
Ogle's  (A.)  Marquis  D'Argenson,  320 
Owen's  (O.  W.)  Bacons  Cipher  Story  Discovered, 

420 

Painswick  Annual  Register  for  1893,  299 
Parnell'8  (T.)  Works,   edited  by  G.  A.  Aitken, 
420 


526 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21,1894. 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Payne's  ( J.)  Voyages  of  Elizabethan  Seamen,  339 

Pentreath's  (D.)  In  a  Cornish  Township,  180 

Pepys's    Diary,    edited    by    H.    B.     Wheatley, 
Vol.  IV.,  291 

Psalter  of  Great  Bible,  edited  by  J.  Earle,  99 

Eobson's(J.)  Churches  and  Churchyards  ofTeviot- 
dale,  180 ' 

Salisbury's  (J.)  Worcester  Glossary,  160 

Scott's  (Sir  W.)  Wayerley  Novels,  Border  Edition, 
39,119,  199,279,379,459 

Shakespeare,  Temple  edition,  400 

Sharpe's    (K.  R.)   London  and   the    Kingdom, 
Vol.  L,  499 

Simpson's  (K.)  Jeanie  o'  Biggersdale,  199 

Simson's  (J.)  Eminent  Men  of  Kent,  500 

Slater's  (J.  H.)  Early  Editions,  240 

Smith's  (W.  0.)  Man,  the  Primeval  Savage,  340 

Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English   Language, 
Vol.  I.,  139 

Steele  (Kichard),  by  G.  A.  Aitken,  439 

Stephens's  (F.  G.)  Dante  Gabriel  Kossetti,  419 

Theal's  (G.  M.)  South  Africa,  440 

Vacaresco's  (H.)  Bard  of  the  Dimbovitza,  420 

Wheatley's  (H.)  Dedication  of  Books,  119 

White's  (G.)  Book-Song,  140 

White's  (G.  W.)  Heart  and   Songs  of  Spanish 
Sierras,  300 

Willert's  (P.  F,)  Henry  of  Navarre,  80 

Wilson's  (H.  A.)  Gelasian  Sacramentary,  380 

Windsor  Peerage,  19 

Woodward's  (J.)  Ecclesiastical  Heraldry,  259 

Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,  519 

Yorkshire  Inquisitions,  Hen.  III.  and  Edw.  I., 

Vol.  L,  519 

Borough  English,  manors  held  under,  146 
Borrajo  (E.  M.)  on  auster  tenement,  356 
Borton  (John),  06.  1752,  207 
Bostock  (Capt.  Cheney),  1620-75,  89 
Bostock  (R.  C.)  on  Capt.  Cheney  Bostock,  89 

De  Front  (Count  St.  Martin),  53 

Shorter  (Sir  John),  his  wife,  514 
Boswell  (E.  B.)  on  parallels  in  Tennyson,  515 
Boswell  (James),  "  La  belle  Irlandaise  "   identified, 

145  ;  proof-sheets  of  his  *  Johnson,'  488 
Boswell  (R.  B.)  on  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  55 
Boswell-Stone  (W.  G.)  on  Cuming  family,  108 
Bother,  its  earliest  quotation,  134 
Bouchier  (J.)  on  "  Arbre  de*  Cracovie,"  88 

Ballad  wanted,  447 

Cromwell  (Oliver)  and  Napoleon,  28 

Etiquette,  military,  248 

Folk-lore  of  horse  daisies,  268 

Hugo  (Victor),  passage  in,  489 

Icelandic  folk-lore,  213 

Italian  anthology,  387 

Jet,  white,  8 

Schools  with  "no  vacations,"  185 

Sentence,  long,  514 

Steward  (Sir  Simeon),  169 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  on  army  of  Waterloo,  345 

Wonders  of  the  world,  the  seven,  50 
Boultbee  (Rev.  Charles),  his  biography,  77,  293,  438 
Bower  (Archibald),  author  of  '  History  of  the  Popes,' 
427 


Brabazon  family  at  Whitacre,  343 
Brackenbury  (G.)  on  Marlborough  motto,  52 
Bradley  (H.)  on  "  Fendace,"  49 
Ferrateen,  its  meaning,  107 
Branscombe,  Devon,  article  on,  467 
Brasses,  monumental,  societies  of  collectors,  28 
Breakespeare  (Nicholas),  his  biography,  56- 
Breakfast  in  1738,  246,  353 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  godless  florin,  455 
"Mutual  friend,"  451 
Shakspeariana,  443 
Sole,  lemon,  509 
Stanton  Harcourt,  253 
Sunset,  its  etymology,  71 
Brian  Boroihme,  his  pedigree,  458 
Bridgnorth,  its  fairs  and  customs,  265 
Bristol  Cathedral,  its  east  windows,  387 
Bronson  (K.)  on  John  Borton,  207 
Bronte  Society,  487 

Brooke  (Sir  Basil),  knights  of  the  name,  456 
Brother-in-law,  its  meaning,  118,  237 
Brough    (Robert),  his    '  Songs    of    the    Governing 

Classes,'  309,  418 

Brown  (John),  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Newcastle,  8,  54,  131 
Brown  (William),  Lord  Mavor  of  London,  1513-14r 

458 

Browne  (D.)  on  Adeliza  of  Louvain,  367 
Brooke  (Sir  Basil),  456 
Milicent  of  Louvain,  509 
Browne  (John),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  46 
Browne  (William),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  46 
Browning  (Robert),  his  '  Too  Late,'  55  ;  or  Southey, 

89,  278,  313  ;  his  'Epilogue  to  Dramatis  Person*/ 

108  ;  use  of  "epigram,"  168,  254 ;  Swinburne  on, 

187,  213  ;  illustrations  to  '  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin/ 

228 

Bruggencate  (K.  ten)  on  Wayver=pond,  195 
Brushfield  (T.   N.)   on    Ralegh's    'History    of    the 

World,'  441 

Buckinghamshire  roads  in  1796,  486 
Buckland  (Dr.),  sermon  on  fall  of  Adam,  387,  477 
Buckna(e)ll=Bagnall,  1600-45,  27 
Bucks  Archdeaconry  wills  bound  with  transcripts,  85 
"  Buddie,"  tavern  sign,  257 
Bulkeley-Owen  (F.)  on  Armertr :  Wotton  :  Gruffithe, 

268 

Bullifant,  its  meaning,  469 

Bulverhithe,  near  Hastings,  its  manor,  169,  218,  276 
Bunbill  Fields,  Hardy's  monument  in,  449 
Bunyan   (John),  and  "  Holy  Mr.  Gifford,"  148,  218  ; 

spurious  Second  Part  of  '  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  425 
Burghead,  burning  the  Clavie  at,  484 
Burials,  in  fetters,  56,  157  ;    in  point  lace,  69,  132, 

255  ;  by  torchlight,  254,  436  ;  on  north  side  of  a 

church,  484 

Burma,  old  tombstone  in,  94,  332,  395,  495 
Burnet  family  in  Scotland,  409,  498 
Burnett  (J.  E.)  on  early  Catechisms,  147 
Burnham  Thorpe,  Nelson's  birthplace,  26 
Burningham  (R.)  on  Thomas  Miller,  314 
Burns  (W.  H.)  on  parish  coffins,  156 
Burstead,  Great,  a  "  haven  town,"  168 
Burton  (Robert),  name  on  title-pages,  186 
Bury  (Sir  William),  Knt.,  his  biography,  136 
Buss  =  Dutch  herring  vessel,  126,  158 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1894.  / 


INDEX. 


527 


Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Byron's  epitaph  on  his  dog,  429 

"Cut  direct,"  408 

Glass,  broken,  96 

TrocadeVo,  its  etymology,  248 

Wonders  of  the  world,  the  seven,  50 
Butler  (Samuel),  "line  of  Rowley  in  'Hudibras,'  "  407 
Byron,  its  pronunciation,  385 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  6th  Lord),  and  Lieut.  Bedford 
289  ;  epitaph  on  his  dog,  429 


C.  on  early  ballads,  267 

C.  (C.  H.)  on  Cantate  Sunday.  358 

C.  (D.  H.)  on  Rev.  Abraham  Colfe,  67 

C.  (E.)  on  Cragg  family,  508 

C.  (G.  E.)  on  Mapes's  drinking  song,  196 

Naseby,  relics  of,  412 

Shorter  (Sir  John),  his  wife,  514 
C.  (J.  D.)  on  Charles  Lamb,  387 
C.  (T.  P.)  on  "  Nation  which  shortens  its  sword,"  247 
C.  (T.  W. )  on  Yeovil,  place-name,  428 
C.  ( W.  H.)  on  extract  from  Hone's  '  Every-Day  Book,' 
323,  416 

Lamb  (Charles)  at  Dalston,  18 

Volumes,  miniature,  138 
C.  (W.  P.)  on  Matthews  or  Mathewp,  whist-player,  67 
Cake-bread  superstition,  128,  212,  515 
Calder  (A.)  on  Sheriff  of  Forres,  8 
Calverley  (C.  S.),  his  '  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  54, 118 
Calvinism,  rhyme  on,  378 
Cambridge,  Benet  College  at,  168,  254 
*  Cambridge  Chronicle,'  its  150th  anniversary,  487 
Camden  (William),  reference  to  Wade  family,  327 
Cameron  (D.  L.)  on  MS.  notes,  53 
Campbell  (J.)  on  an  extraordinary  field,  133 
Campbell  (J.  D.)   on  'Conversations  at  Cambridge,' 

207 

Candle,  letting  by,  106 
Candlemas  Day  folk-lore,  449 
Canoes  on  the  Thames,  early,  268,  335 
Cantate  Sunday,  288,  358 
Cap  of  maintenance,  heraldic,  268,  415 
Carbonizer,  new  word,  47,  133 
Cardinal  virtues.     See  Virtues. 
Carlisle  Museum  Catalogue,  77 
Carlos  (William),  epitaph,  195 
Carlyle  (Thomas)  and  Tennyson,  81,  152 
Carronades,  their  invention,  101,  198,  453 
Carson  (T.  W.)  on  miniature  volumes,  138 
Carysfort  (John,  first  Earl),  his  ambassadorships,  247, 

335 

Cass  (C.  W.)  on  Bulverhythe,  276 
Castiglione  (Balthasar),  Italian  ambassador,  347,  410, 

513 

Castle  Baynard  ward  school  building,  6 
Cat's  Brains,  field-name,  252 
Catechism,  earliest  edition,  147,  233 
Cater  (J.)  on  parish  cow,  415 

Psalm  bcvii.,  498 
Caterham  or  Caterham  Court,  its  history,  88 
Cathedral  closes,  445 
Cathedrals,  Irish,  109 

Caxton  (William),  his  knowledge  of  Dutch,  326 
Celer  et  Aud&x  on  Aerolite  :  Bolides,  412 

Curfew  bell,  377 


Celer  et  Audax  on  length  of  horse's  life,  479 
Kempis  (Thomas  a),  "  Esq.,"  466 
Nell  (Little),  236,  338 
Nursery  rhymes,  435,  436,  475 
Pews,  their  possession,  516 
Toddy  of  African  derivation,  274 
Cenci  (Beatrice)  and  the  Cenci  Palace,  321 
Cervantes,  translations  of '  Don  Quixote,'  51,  95 
Chaderton  (Laurence),  published  sermon  by,  285 
Chair,  sedan,  33,  77 

Chalice  and  pix  in  church  ritual,  407,  475 
'Chambard,'  Socialist  journal,  125,  237 
Chamberlain  (Sir  Thomas),  of  London,  his  biography, 

87 

Chance  (F.)  on  "  Henchman,"  172 
Italian  idiom,  35 
Jet,  white,  117 
Maid  in  the  Moon,  501 
Mont-de-Pie'te',  214 
Ondoye',  the  word,  137 
"  Ventre-saint-gris,"  112 

Chancel  screens,  88,  149,  312  ;  post- Reformation,  487 
Chapel  Royal.     See  St.  James's  Palace. 
Chapman  (George)  and  Tennyson,  207 
Charities,  monastic,  84 
Chark,  its  meanings,  465 

Charles  I.,  and  the  1642  Prayer  Book,  33,  78  ;  silver 
chalice  belonging  to  Duke  of  Portland,  53  ;  bust 
found  at  Hurlingham,  68  ;  routes  in  164G  and  1648, 
108,  234;  Bishop  Juxon  and  "Remember!"  143, 
208,  210,  271,  391  ;  his  "Vow,"  144,  240  ;  and  the 
'Eikon  Basilike,'  247,  337,  495;  his  daughter 
Elizabeth,  347,  436 

Charles  (George),  Master  of  St.  Paul's  School,  147,  232 
Chartist,  origin  of  the  term,  506 
Chatillon  (Ch.),  miniature  painter,  328 
Chatterton  (Thomas)  and  Walpole,  407 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  "  Dulcarnon,"  25,  136  ;  misplace- 
ment of  leaves  in  *  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,'  446  ;  a 
journalist's  appreciation,  485 
Cheapside,  historic  site  in,  506 
Chelsea,  Little,  its  locality,  29,  70,  132 

helsea  to  Westminster  in  1758,  385,  435 
Cheney  family  of  Hackney,  268,  334 
Chesterford,  Great,  its  church,  33 
Chesterford  (first  Countess  of),  her  biography,   248, 

297,  512 

Cbeyne  (R.)  on  cap  of  maintenance,  268 
Child  (F.  J.)  on  Shakspeariana,  363 
Chimney  stack  and  shaft,  13 
holmeley  (R.  F.)  on  Sir  John  Germaine,  41'2 

Shakspeariana,  443 
Chourne  (William),  co.  Stafford,  ballad  reference  to, 

229 

Christian  miracles,  accounts  in  Latin,  192 
hristian  names:  Eltweed,   129;    Hugh.  154,  344; 
Armigil,  Ib7,  298,  475  ;  books  on,  443 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  Francois  Quesnay,  «J9 

hristmas  folk-lore,  45,  197 
Christmas  proverb,  158 
hronology  in  England  before  Ussher,  328     , 
hurch   of  England,   apostolical  succession  in,   16  ; 
between  two  thieves,  465 
Church  ceremonies,  comb  in,  90 
hurch  (W.  H.),  verses  by,  16 


528 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries, with  No.  134,  July  21,  iso4. 


Churches,  rood  lofts  and  chancel  screens  in,  88,  149 
312,  487  ;  miserere  carvings,  98  ;  abbey  or  double 
134  ;  cross-legged  effigies  in,  166  ;  ostrich  eggs  hung 
in,  348,  434,  511  ;  egg  services,  429  ;  burials  on 
north  side,  481 

Churching  of  women,  curious  custom  at,  385 
Churchwardens'  accounts,   entries  in,  49,    171,    188 

228,  295,  353,  357,  476 
Claret,  rake  of,  209,  275 
Clark  (P.)  on  Cumnor  and  Scott,  67 
Clark  {R.)  on  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House,'  290 
Stow  (John),  his  'London,'  308 
Voice,  human,  332 
Clarke  (C.)  on  inscriptions  on  London  houses,  277 

Swilch,  a  verb,  48 

Clarke  (Hyde)  on  old  tombstone  in  Burma,  496 
Carronades,  198 
Tailors  and  15th  Hussars,  413 
Claver= holder  of  key,  406 
Clavie  :  Burning  the  Clavie,  484 
Clay  (J.  W.)  on  Drake  family,  447 
Claybroke  family,  247 
Cleeve  (Bourchier),  his  biography,  184,  318 
Clio  on  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  74 
Clock,  Italian  birdcage,  35 
Clocks,  sixteenth  century,  188 
Coaching  and  cramming,  educational  words,  21,  196, 

Coates  (Thomas),  of  Yorkshire,  circa  1682,  68 
Cochrane  (B.  A.)  on  '  Banks  of  Allan  Water,'  315 

Stanton  Harcourt,  338 
Coffins,  parish,  107,  156 
Coins,  slang  names  for,  76  ;    olderne,  107  ;   godless 

florin,  346,  454  ;  «  Union,"  408 
Cole  (Miss  Emily),  her  death,  180 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  Agnew  family,  476 

Antigropelos,  297 

Aphorisms  and  maxims,  497 

Apple-pie  bed,  497 

Arms  of  cities,  138 

Auster  tenement,  356 

Bangor  not  a  city,  77 

Bankruptcy  records,  417 

Benet  Hall,  Cambridge,  254 

Births,  tax  on,  472 

Blessington  (Countess  of),  251 

Books,  unfinished,  96 

Breakespeare  (Nicholas),  56 

Cantate  Sunday,  288 

Carysfort  (John,  first  Earl),  335 

Charles  (George),  233 

Cheapside,  historic,  506 

Chelsea,  Little,  70 

Clock,  Italian  birdcage,  35 

Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  91 

Eagle  stone,  518 

Egg  service,  429 

'  Gazette  de  Londres,'  418 

Heads  on  City  gates,  33 

"  Hear,  hear  !  "  34 

High  Ercall  churchwardens'  accounts,  171 

Jay,  strong  man,  134 

Lamb  (Charles),  his  Dalston  residence,  114 

Liberal,  as  a  party  name,  272 

London  Bridge,  157 


Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  '  London  Magazine,'  193 
Moore  (Sir  John),  176 
Newbery  (Ralph),  496 
Newland  (Abraham),  194 
Notaries  public,  218 
Oldfield  (T.  H.  B.),  12 
Ostrich  eggs  in  churches,  434 
Paper-makers,  early,  493 
Phillips  (Watts),  335 
Picnic,  its  etymology,  218 
'  Pilgrimages  in  London,'  398 
'Postulates  and  Data,'  513 
Prujean  Square,  72 
Quaker  dates,  250 
Quality  Court,  173 
"Riding  about  of  victoring, "  98,  178 
Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  471 
Sober  Society,  437 
Westminster,  New  Church  at,  12 
York,  its  Lady  Mayoress,  327 
Colfe  (Rev.  Abraham),  of  Lewisham,  67,  193 
Collinson  (J.)  on  books  in  chains,  176 

Boswell  (J.),  proof-sheets  of  his  'Life,'  488 
Creole,  its  meaning,  135 
Eyes,  artificial,  379 
Field,  extraordinary,  353 
Force  and  energy,  97 
Horses,  books  about,  318 
Sign-post,  curious,  226 
Small-pox  and  red  hangings,  456 
Small-pox  inoculation,  317 
Tib's  Eve,  its  meaning,  58 
Waterloo,  battle  of,  226 
Colly  on  sons  of  Harold,  507 
Colton  (Rev.  Caleb  C.),  his  biography,  167,  230,  350,, 

456 
Com.  Line,  on  frogs'  cheese,  205 

Lincoln  inventory,  27 
Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  90 
Comet  queries,  117,  173,  195,  293,  338,  451,  492 
Commander-in-Chief,  origin  of  the  term,  15 
Common  Prayer  Book  of  the   Church   of  England,. 
1642  edition  and  Charles  I.,  33,  78;   early  Cate- 
chisms, 147,  233  ;  "  Who  is  in  heaven,"  465 
Commons  House  of  Parliament,  origin  of  Member  of 
Parliament,  9 ;  members  of  the  Long  Parliament,. 
9,  94,  188,  329,  349  ;  survivors  of  the  unreformed, 
36,  197 ;  Whips  in,  39,  253  ;  "  Who  goes  home  ?  " 
128  ;  wearing  of  hats  in,  134 ;  Oxford  members,  448 
ommonwealth,  drama  during,  464 
oinmon wealth  army,  its  history,  161 
Compton  (F.)  on  Charles  Bailey,  207 
Conner  (P.  S.  P.)  on  Guelph  genealogies,  392 
Langham  Manor,  co.  Somerset,  448 
Powell  family  of  Taunton,  209 
Wayne  (General),  345 
onspiracy,  reference  to,  207,  397 
Cooke  (W.)  on  "  Curse  of  Scotland,"  11 
Cooke  (William),  of  Lynn  Regis,  his  wife,  89 
"Copenhagen,  Duke  of  Wellington's   horse,  53,  154r 
215 

orday  (Charlotte),  her  portraits,  267,  331,  396,  477 
Cornwall  (Reginald  de  Dunstanvill,  Earl  of),  his  wives, 

68,  273,  519 
Cotes  family  of  Ayleston,  co.  Leicester,  209 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,July2i,lb»4.  / 


INDEX. 


529 


Cotes   (George),    Master   of    Balliol    and   Bishop   of 

Chester,  48,  153 

Counts  Palatine  and  their  powers,  28,  132 
County  and  shire,  use  of  the  words,  113 
County  ballads,  208 

Covington  (\V.  H.)  on  Scott  bibliography,  148 
Cow,  parish,  341,  414 

Cowper  (Lord  Chancellor),  his  birth  and  education,  32 
Cowper  (William),  portrait  of  his  mother,  207 
Coxon  (G.)  on  *  Long-lost  Venus,'  387 
Cracovie.     See  Arlre  de  Cracovk. 
Cragg  family,  508 
Cramming  and  coaching,  educational  words,  21,  196, 

330 

Crank,  not  an  Americanism,  356 
Cranston  (W.)  on  Lawson  family,  153 
Crape  as  a  symbol  of  mourning,  168,  317 
Craufurd  (Sir  James),  his  biography,  129,  293,  338 
Crawford  (W.)  on  Munro  clan,  513  * 
Credence  table,  its  meaning,  426 
Creeper=paying  pupil  in  Ceylon,  124 
Creole,  its  meaning,  135,  178,  277 
Crepusculum,  use  of  the  word,  196,  306,  397,  5U 
Cricket,  origin  of  the  game,  286 
Crimea,  the,  English  monuments  in,  428 
Criminals,  their  public  execution,  34 
Crisp  (Samuel),  his  biography,  388 
Criss-cross  row=alphabet,  187,  236 
Croft  (Hubert),  his  additions  to  Johnson's  'Dictionary,' 

227 

Croker  (John  Wilson),  his  niece,  429 
Cromwell  barony  of  Tattershall,  147 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  and  Bonaparte,  28 ;  wardship,  186  ; 

his  signature,  327 

Cromwell  (Richard)  and  the  Long  Parliament,  368 
Cromwell  (Thomas),  of  Laxton,  148 
Cross,  Tammuz  Syrian,  393 
Cross-legged  effigies,  166,  252 
Cross-row.     See  Criss-cross. 
Crouch  (W.)  on  Henry  W.  King,  77 

Volumes,  miniature,  138 

Crowdy  (G.  F.)  on  '  Banks  of  Allan  Water,'  315 
"  Crying  down  the  credit  "  custom,  506 
Cuckoo,  its  earliest  advent  in  England,  458 
Cui,  its  pronunciation,  449 
Culleton  (L.)  on  Baldwin  II.,  411 

Hammersley  family,  355 

Heraldic  query,  336 

Wawn  armorial  bearings,  318 
Cuming  family,  108,  233 
Cumnor  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  67,  191 
Curfew  bell,  its  hour,  249,  376,  433 
"  Curse  of  Scotland,"  11,  113 
Czar.     See  Tsar. 


D.  on  Little  Chelsea,  70 

Platform,  use  of  the  word,  66 
St.  Petersburg  or  Petersburg,  93 

D.  (C.  E.)  on  Cumnor  and  Sir  W.  Scott,  191 
Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  129 
Smith  (Togra),  D.D.,  93 
Swift  (Dean)  and  Stella,  215 

D.  (F.)  on  Sir  John  Birkenhead,  395 
•    Wawn  armorial  bearings,  475 


Dacre  (Lord)  and  Harry  Wotton,  87 

Dade  family,  116 

Dam.     See  "  Devil  and  his  dam." 

Danlove  (Lady),  her  biography,  88 

Dante  and  Noah's  Ark,  34,  212,  415 

Danteiana  :  'Inferno,'  canto  vii.   1,  "  Pape  Satan," 

162,   269  ;    distinction  between  the  material  and 

immaterial,  481 

Darley  (Henry),  member  of  the  Long  Parliament,  8(1 
Darley  (Richard),  member  of  the  Long  Parliament,  86 
Darlington  (O.  H.)  on  match  coat,  488 
Dates,  Quaker,  of  the  eighteenth  century,  167,  249, 

410 
D'Aubrichecourt  (Sir   Eustace),   marriage  and   bio- 


graphy, 29,  252,  358 

avey  (E.)  on  Milton's  father,  346 


Davey 

Davies  (E.  C.)  on  mothers'  maiden  names,  486 

Davies  (W.  W.)  on  Banagher  sand,  486 

Daws  (Sophy),  her  biography,  312 

Dearth=dearness,  124,  252 

Death,  "  blocks  which  presage,"  408 

De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  229,  391 

De  Donhault  (Madame),  claimant,  88 

Dees  (R.  R.)  on  Scott  bibliography,  217 

De  Front  (Count  St.  Martin),  Sardinian  Ambassador, 

53,  273 
D'Eguilles  (Marquis)  on  Lady  Catherine  Stanhope, 

368 

Dehypnotize,  quotations  for,  367 
Delescot,  its  meaning,  367 
Dellbrook  on  the  '  London  Magazine,'  109 
Delve=dig,  389,  452 
Demi-pique  saddle,  447 
Dene-hole,  its  etymology,  427 
Denton  (J.)  on  Waterloo  in  1893,  14 
Deodand,  its  meaning,  509 
Depone,  in  Johnson's  Dictionary,  7,  306 
De  Quer  (Fernando)  and  Maoriland,  349,  414 
Desperate,  its  meanings,  57 
Devereux  (Mr.),  at  Sandgate  Castle,  18 
"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  442 
Devil  and  Noah's  Ark,  288,  398 
Devon  Visitations,  188,  277 
Devoniensis  on  Fortescue  family,  129 
Devonish  (Robert),  York  Herald,  32 
De  Warenne  family,  294,  452 
Dickens  (Charles),  his  canary  "  Dick,"  88  ;  his  Mark 

Tapley,  168  ;  Little  Nell's  journey  across  England, 

189,  236,  338  ;  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House/  227, 

289,417;  hia  funeral,  386 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  notes  and  correc- 

tions, 82,  284,  285,  504 
Digges  (Thomas),  mathematician,  186 
Dilke  (Sir  C.  W.)  on  French  tricolour,  165 
Dinner,  record  thirteen,  165 
Directories,  early,  329 
Disestablishment  and  Church  property,  407 
Dixon  (J.)  on  "Nuder,"  27,  7* 
Stell  =  dam  or  barrier,  367 
Strike=stop  work,  318 
Turner  (William),  146 
Wells  (Dr.)  on  dew,  519 

D.-M.  (W.  E.)  on  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House,'  290 
Do,  use  of  the  word,  328 
Dog  beaten  to  frighten  a  lion,  407,  457 


530 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I    Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1S94. 


Dogs,  monumental  inscriptions  to,  229,  313,  492 
Dome,  its  etymology,  166,  337 
Dominichetti's,  "fumigated  at,"  448 
Donelan  (J.)  on  Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  29 

Napoleon  I.,  his  ailments,  351 

Platform,  use  of  the  word,  26 
Donnachie  clan,  its  charm-stone,  384 
Dore  (J.  K.)  on  "Leap-frog"  Bible,  12 
Dorsetshire  family  names,  108,  157 
Douglas  (W.)  on  John  Liston,  55 

Moody  (John),  505 
Drake  family  of  Yorkshire,  447 
Drake  (H.  H.)  on  Earl  of  Cornwall,  519 
Drama  during  the  Commonwealth,  464 
Dramas,  plots  of  old,  131 
Drawback,  its  meaning,  28,  177 
Drawings  made  1552-59,  308,  396,  515 
Drury  family  of  Brampton,  287 
Drury  (C.)  on  "  Chacun  a  son  gout,"  412 

Drury  family,  287 

Horse,  length  of  its  life,  335 
Dryden  (John),  his  funeral  and  monument,  322,  382, 

463 

Dubitans  on  the  mace,  487 

Dublin,  Collegiate  Church  of  Virgin  and  St.  Law- 
rence, 489 

Dulcarnon,  use  of  the  word,  25,  136 
Dunce  on  Rowley  family,  208 
Durer  (Albert),  his  '  Adam  and  Eve,'  347,  439 
Dwight  family  and  Fulham  Pottery,  507 

E 

E.  (C.)  on  "  Crying  down  the  credit,"  506 

Proverbs,  two,  385 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  '«  Necklace,"  agricultural  term,  186 

Peat  bibliography,  126 
Eagle  stone,  428,  518 
"  Earth's  immortal  three,"  508 
Earwaker  (J.  P.)  on  Aldersey  family,  28 
East  India  Company,  its  naval  service,  228,  336,  419 
East  Ley  on  astragals,  256 
Easter  Day  on  March  25,  20,  86 
Ecclesiastical  ornaments,  448 
Eceril,  its  spelling,  406,  476 
Edgar  Atheling,  his  mother  Agatha,  43,  421,  461 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  Beatrice  Cenci,  321 

Chatterton  :  Hudibras,  407 

Epitaph,  quaint,  39 

News,  its  derivation,  384 

St.  Petersburg  or  Petersburg,  67 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  army  of  Waterloo,  390 
Edinburgh,  ' '  Heart  of  Midlothian,"  367,  495 
Edward  L,  his  portraits,  48, 139,  218 
Edwards  (E.)  on  the  name  Potiphar,  16 
Edye  (L.)  on  eighteenth  century  officers,  408 
Effigies,  cross-legged,  166,  252 
Egerton  (E.)  on  'Contest  of  the  Twelve  Nations,'  147 
Egg  service  in  churches,  429 
Egmont  (John  Perceval,  second  Earl  of),   report  of 

speech,  167 

Egyptian  dynasties,  works  on,  307,  357,  450 
'Eikon  Basilike,'  bibliography,  247,  337,  495 
Eke-names,  parish,  272,  338 
Elections,  polls  at,  before  1832,  203 
Elizabeth  (Princess),  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  347,  436 


Elizabeth  (Queen),  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  403, 

483  ;  her  "Pocket  Pistol,"  485 
Ellis  (A.  S.)  on  Arkwright  surname,  497 
Ellis  (E.  B.  G.)  on  Marquis  of  Huntly,  287 
Eltweed,  surname  or  Christian  name,  129 
Elwes  (G.  R.)  on  Rebellion  of  1745,  87 
Elworthy  (F.  T.)  on  "As  they  make  them,"  249 

Claver  =  holder  of  key,  406 

Houses  on  piles,  217 

Michery=thieving,  knavery,  38 

Norfolk  expression,  153 

Railway,  centrifugal,  91 

Tallet=hayloft,  50,  352 

' '  Ventre-saint-gris,"  1 1 2 
England,  chronology  in,  328 
England  (Dick),  gambler,  13 
English  inversion  and  Netherlandish,  77 
English  prosody,  notes  on,  223,  315  ;  treatises  on,  487 
English  writers  and  Italian,  365 
Engraving  of  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  189, 

217,  277,  312 

Engraving  on  steel,  first,  13 
Enquirer  on  Daniel  Hodson,  249 
Epigram,  Brownings  use  of  the  word,  168,  254 

Epigram : — 

"  Ere  Hawke  did  bang,"  76 

Epitaphs : — 

"A  sting  of  death  there  is  we  know  full  well," 
306,  412 

"  Admiral  Christ,"  38 

Blake  (Benjamin),  in  Shepperton  Churchyard,  404 

Carlos  (William),  in  Fulham  Church,  195 

Dogs,  229,  313,  492 

Horses,  424 

"Jerusalem's  curse  is  not  fulfilled  in  Mee,"  3£, 
94,  335 

"  Miserrimus,"  in  Worcester  Cathedral,  368,  437 

"  O  bitter  feat  then  did  I  say,"  180 

Parish  clerk,  412 

Randes  (Richard),  in  Hartfield  Church,  246 

"  Sine  we  are   uncertain   where    death  will  us 
meet,"  412 

"  Though  Bora's  blows."     See  Admiral  Christ. 

' '  What  I  gave,  that  I  have,"  75 

Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  13 
Epping  Forest,  King's  Oak  in,  55 
Erith  or  Earith,  co.  Kent,  its  manorial  deeds,  269 
Ernst  (C.  W.)  on  "  Partake,"  66 
Esquire  as  a  title,  circa  1700, 166 
Essington  on  London  street  tablets,  449 
Estates  of  the  realm,  the  three,  9 
Este  on  Charles  I.  and  Bp.  Juxon,  210 

Iron,  rhyme,  474 

"Mutual  friend,"  451 

Smith  (W.  H.)  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  416 

Tobacco,  early  mention  of,  292 

Volumes,  miniature,  294 
Etiquette,  military,  248,  336,  455 
Evans  (J.)  on  General  Lane  Fox,  113 
Evered  (Dr.),  who  was  he  ?  428 
Execution  of  criminals,  public,  34 
Exits=exit,  248,  478 
Eyes,  artificial,  187,  236,  379 
Eynus  (Capt.)  inquired  after,  108,  234,  418 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Note*  an<l  I 
Queries,  with  No.  134.  J  uly  21.  J8»4.  / 


INDEX. 


531 


F.  on  Hammersley  family,  248 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  breakfast  in  1738,  246 
Buckinghamshire  roads,  486 
Canoes  on  the  Thames,  268 
Chelsea  to  Westminster  in  1758,  385 
F.  (J.)  on  Major  Andre",  146 
F.  (J.  J.)  on  Charles  Dickens,  168 
Mercers'  Hall,  266 
Shepperton,  epitaphs  at,  404 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  bathing  machines,  157 

Binding,  curious  use  of  the  word,  145 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  295 
Coffins,  parish,  107 
Criss-cross  row,  236 
Easter  Day  on  March  25,  86 
Esquire  as  a  title,  166 
Ostrich  eggs  in  churches,  434 
Parish  accounts,  228 
St.  Sidwell,  357 
Voice,  human,  225 
F.  (P.)  on  Symes  family,  328 
F.  (R.  A.)  on  John  of  Gaunt,  9 
F.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  Fitz-Gerald,  compound  name,  409 
Flaggou  (Moll),  218 
"  Touch  cold  iron,"  235 
F.  (W.)  on  Johnson's  '  Irene,'  156 
F.  (W.  J.)  on  unfinished  books,  96 

Boswell  (James),  145 
Fairlie  (J.  O.)  on  pronunciation  of  golf,  313 

Lion  of  Scotland,  366 

Fairman  (Capt.  W.  B.),  his  biography,  368 
Fairs,  their  statutable  abolition,  155 
Falstaff  (Sir  John),  his  biography,  211 
Feasey  (H.)  on  rood  lofts,  88 
Felch  (W.  F.)  on  the  ancestry  of  Agatha,  421,  461 
Fendace,  its  meaning,  49 
Fdret  (C.  J.)  on  T.  Bekinton,  449 
Belch  (Sir  Toby),  417 
Bonfire  folk-lore,  432 
Burma,  old  tombstone  in,  94,  496 
Charles  I.,  bust  of,  68 
Churchwardens'  accounts,  295,  476 
Claybroke  family,  247 
Croker  (J.  W.),  his  niece,  429 
Danlove  (Lady),  88 
Exits  =  exit,  478 
Florio  (Giovanni),  327 
Fog-throttled,  new  word,  475 
Folk-lore,  397 

Foudroyant,  Nelson's  ship,  193 
Frewen  (Sir  Edward),  59,  133 
Fulham,  poem  on,  208 
Fulham  Bridge,  28 
Fulham  Church,  inscription  in,  195 
Fulham  Pottery,  507 
Fulham  Volunteers,  129 
Ghosts,  "artists', "336,  395 
Gingham,  its  etymology,  137 
"  Heart  of  Midlothian,"  495 
Herzen  (Alexander),  489 
Holt  =  hill,  132 
Jemmy = sheep's  head,  437 
Katharine,  Princess  of  Wales,  288 
Kisses,  butterfly,  325 


Feret  (C.  J.)  on  Lord  Lawrence,  168 

Lunch  or  luncheon,  98 

Metherinx,  its  meaning,  298 

*  Military  Reminiscences,'  196 

Oof = money,  317 

Philology,  Hebrew  and  European,  494 

Protestants  of  Polonia,  128 

St.  Osyth  or  Oswyth,  257 

Samite,  its  meaning,  358 

Shire  and  county,  113 

Smith  (Joshua  Jonathan),  238 

Stout=healthy,  318 

Swilch,  a  verb,  253 

Talmud,  its  date,  216 

Tib's  Eve,  its  meaning,  298 

"Touch  cold  iron,"  355 

Touts,  notice  to,  274 

Troy  Town,  76 

Whetstone  for  liars,  376 

Wren  (Sir  C.),  his  epitaph,  13 
Ferrateen,  its  meaning,  107,  179,  378 
Feucheres  (Madame  de).     See  Sophy  Daw?. 
Fiddlesticks  (J.)  on  "Level  best,"  130 
Field,  extraordinary,  29,  97,  133,  353 
Finch  (H.  C.)  on  a  portrait,  488 
Fire  brigades,  early,  107 

Firth  (C.  H.)  on  army   of  Commonwealth  and  Pro- 
tectorate, 161 

Drama  during  the  Commonwealth,  4b'4 

Wales,  Royalist  rising  in,  381 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  translations  of  '  Don  Quixote,'  95 

Owen  (Charles),  of  Warrington,  278 
Fitz-Gerald,  compound  name,  409 
Fitzgerald  on  Reynolds  family,  148 
FitzPatrick  (W.  J.)  on  Sir  James  Craufurd,  338 

Tone  (Theobald  Wolfe),  74 
FitzRandolph  family,  329 

Flaggon  (Moll),  in  '  The  Lord  of  the  Manor,'  218 
Flags,  mercantile  marine,  185 
Flasky sable,  its  etymology,  140,  178 
Flecher  (Scainte),  in  old  deed,  47 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  rhyme  on  Calvinism,  378 
Fleming  (Margaret),  her  parentage,  508 
Florence  (B.  F.)  on  Elizabeth  Bonner,  12 

Jackson  family,  11 
Florin,  godless,  346,  454 
Florio  (Giovanni),  his  house  at  Fulham,  327 
Flotsam,  its  derivation,  428,  475 
Floyd  (W.  C.  L.)  on  tailors  and  15th  Hussars,  41? 
Fog-throttled,  a  new  word,  247,  475 
Foil=to  foul,  defile,  106,  150 

Folk-lore  :— 

Banagher  sand,  486 

Bonfires,  308,  432,  472 

Cake-bread,  128,  212,  515 

Candlemas  Day,  449 

Christmas,  45,  197 

Corpse  passed  through  wall  of  house,  497 

Glass,  broken,  96,  171 

Horse  daisies,  268,  393 

Lincolnshire,  85,  292 

Mackerel  and  moon,  449 

Moon  worship,  226,  376 

Ostrich  eggs,  348,  434,  511 


532 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1894. 


Polk-lore:— 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  75,  167 

Raven  crossing  the  path,  34 

Scotch,  266 

Sea-serpent,  88,  213 

Stock  Exchange,  207 

Stones,  perforated,  308,  397 

Weather-lore,  247 

Whiteness,  abnormal,  446 
Folk-tale  of  roast  pigs,  *c. ,  177 
Food  laws  of  Eastern  religions,  8 
Force  and  energy,  their  difference,  97 
Forres,  its  Sheriff,  1291-2,  8 

Forshaw  (Charles  F.),  LL.D.,  bibliography,  G4  ;  on 
quadruple  births,  278 

Freemasonry,  longest  poem  on,  216 

"Gay  deceiver,"  254 

Prote,  sonnet  to,  128 
Fortescue  family  of  Fallapit,  129,  194 
Foster  (F.  W.)  on  books  on  names,  44 
Foudroyant,  Nelson's  ship,  193 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  Bluchers=  drivers  of  cabs,  506 

Fowke  (Francis),  288 

Petrus  de  Faruc,  332 

Randall  (Thomas),  508 

Tailors  and  loth  Hussars,  413 

"  Zi-go-go-go,"  224 

Fowke  (Francis),  Turkey  merchant,  288 
Fox  (Charles  James),  '  Quarterly  '  article  on,  6",  152 
Fox  (General  Lane)  on  primitive  warfare,  113 
Francis  (Anthony),  Vicar  of  Lamberhurst,  circa  1570, 

49,  173 

Fraser  (Col.  Simon),  his  portrait,  268 
Fraser  (Sir  W.)  on  lion  of  Scotland,  493 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  army  of  Waterloo,  389 
Freeman  (Prof.),  article  by,  278 
Freemasonry,  longest  poem  on,  108,  216 
French  annuity,  187,  236 
French  expedition  to  Ireland,  1796,  74 
French  lyrics,  anthology  of,  49,  158 
French  orthography,  early,  388 
French  tricolour,  165,  231 
Fresher = freshman,  447 
Frewen  (Sir  Edward),  his  biography,  59,  133 
Frogs'  cheese,  name  of  fungus,  205,  336 
Frood  (A.)  on  Tudhope  family,  218 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  Devon  Visitations,  277 

Mervyn  family,  92 
Fuimus  on  Quaker  dates,  249 
Fulham,  poem  on,  208 

Fulham  Bridge,  entries  in  old  cash  books,  28,  177 
Fulham  Church,  Carlos  inscription,  195 
Fulham  Palace,  its  moat,  57 

Fulham  Pottery,  and  D wight  and  White  families,  507 
Fulham  Volunteers,  first,.  129,  215 
Fumes*  Abbey  and  "  Vale  of  Nightshade,1'  348,  474 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on   Hubert  Croft  and  Johnson's 
'Dictionary, '227 

Scholars'  Thursday,  207 

Thames  locks,  305 

G 

G.  on  a  Roman  daughter,  32 
G.  (A.  B.)  on  Countess  of  Blessington,  209 
Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon,  143,  271 


G.  (A.  B.)  on  Guelph  genealogies,  177 
G.  (B.-H.)  on  Countess  of  Blessington,  251 
G.  (E.)  on  ghost  stories,  188 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  comet  queries,  117,  293,  451 

Dante  and  Noah's  Ark,  415 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  398 

Misprints,  396 

Norman  doorways,  53 

Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  311 

St.  Petersburg  or  Petersburg,  174 

Salisbury  and  other  Closes,  445 

"Sh"and  "tch,"235 

Wallis  family,  336 
G.  (F.)  on  Thomas  Miller,  251 
G.  (F.  W.)  on  burial  in  fetters,  157 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  a  Norfolk  expression,  235 

Sperate :  Desperate,  57 
G.  (H.  F.)  on  Burnet  family,  409 

Gifford  («'  Holy  "  Mr.),  148 

Nicholls  family,  247 
G.  (J.)  on  De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  229 

Phillippa  of  Hainault,  208 
G.  (M.)  on  Turner's  pictures,  378 
G.  (P.)  on  use  of  the  word  "Do,"  328 
G.  (W.)  on  Margaret  Fleming,  508 
Gabell  (Henry  Dison),  head  master  of  Winchester,  19 
Galvani  (Aloysius  L.),  his  death,  148,  238,  469 
Gamlin  (fl.)  on  Charles  Bailey,  310 

Blanche  of  Lancaster,  75 

Burial  in  lace,  132,  255 

Cow,  parish,  415 

Gunnings  (three  Miss),  268 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  marriage,  316 

Price  families  of  Emral  and  Birkenhead,  109 

Smith  (Joshua  Jonathan),  72 

Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  coaching  and  cramming,  196 
Garbett  (E.  L.)  on  All  Fools'  Day,  58 
Garnett  (F.  B.)  on  Ryves  family,  495 

Shelley  (P.  B.)  and  Stacey,  471 
Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  Jacquard  or  Jacquart,  205 

"  Mutual  friend,"  326,  492 
Gatty  (A.)  on  life  of  a  horse,  248 
Gavelkind,  literary,  146 
'  Gazette  de  Londres,'  309,  418 

Genealogies,  "  Hermentrude's,"  their  preservation,  25 
Generations,  five,  living  together,  465 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  its  first  motto,  407 
George  III.  and  Jews  and  Christians,  78,  276 
George  (Prince),  1751-60,  his  title,  249,  314,  375,  476 
Gerish  (W.  B.)  on  *  Bibliotheca  Piscatoria,'  369 
Bonfire  folk-lore,  433 

Christmas  folk-lore,  197 

Heads  on  City  gates,  33 

Nuns,  immuring,  233 

'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  376 
Saltpetre  man,  353 
Sawney,  its  meaning,  356 

Swift  ( Dean)  and  Stella,  215 
Swilch,  a  verb,  158 

Germaine  (Sir  John),  legacy  to  Decker,  329,  412 
German  sovereigns  and  British  peers,  107 
Getaboutable,  new  word,  486 
Ghost  or  nightmare  ?  188 
Ghost  stories,  188 
"  Ghosts,  artists',"  227,  336,  374,  395 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  -1, 18:»4.  / 


INDEX. 


533 


Gibbes  (Charles),  sugar-baker,  Thames  Street,  49 
Gibbs  (H.  H.)  on  Marlborough  motto,  174 

Roman  pig  of  lead,  437 

"  Tempora  mutantur,"  Ac.,  452 
Gifford  (Mr.),  "  Holy,"  Bedford  Puritan,  148,  218 
Gigadibs,  reference  wanted,  467 
Gildersome-Dickinson  (C.  E.)  on  Arkwright  surname 
375 

Auster  tenement,  356 

Aylesford  registers,  243 

Bangor  not  a  city,  175 

Barnard  family,  493 

Beresford  (Lady  Randal),  272 

Births,  tax  on,  473 

Bond  (Martin),  392 

Books  in  chains,  176 

Brother-in-law,  237 

Bucks  transcripts,  85 

Bury  (Sir  William),  136 

Christmas  folk-lore,  45 

Cleeve  (Bourchier),  184 

Colfe  (Rev.  Abraham),  193 

Craufurd  (Sir  James),  293 

Dorchester  diocese,  506 

Ecclesiastical  ornaments,  448 

Francis  (Anthony),  173 

Gavelkind,  literary,  146 

George  (Prince),  his  title,  314,  470 

Glass,  broken,  96 

Godfrey  (Col.  C.),  475 

Gould  of  Hackney,  78 

Graces,  university,  455 

Haward  or  Haywarde,  458 

Hawes  (Hester),  334 

Heraldic  query,  336 

Horses,  books  about,  318 

Lawson  family,  154 

Macclesfield  (Lord  Chancellor),  30 

Mervyn  family,  92 

Niveling,  its  meaning,  395 

Owtram  family,  466 

Palmer  family  of  Wingham,  419 

Pews,  their  possession,  97 

Phillippa  of  Hainault,  478 

Pigott=Burgoyne,  158 

Pike  family  of  Meldreth,  10 

Plumptre  (Dean),  his  '  Life  of  Ken,'  95 

Psalm  Ixvii.,  498 

Quaker  dates,  250 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  405 

Rawlinson  (Sir  Thomas),  411 

"  Riding  about  of  victoring,"  98 

St.  Paul  baronetcy,  437 

Sense,  double,  126 
Shorter  (Sir  John),  his  wife,  514 
Smith  (Togra),  D.D.,  92 
Symes  family,  517 
Tudhope  family,  117 
Vache,  its  etymology,  432 
Gingham,  its  etymology,  137 

Gladstone  (Right  Hon.  W.  E.), bibliography,  233,  2/2 
Glasgow  University  graduates,  307 
Glossop  (Nicholas),  of  Derbyshire,  148 
Goblin,  as  distinguished  from  ghost,  27 
(Todfrey  (Col.  Charles),  his  family,  127,  475 


Goldsmith  (Oliver)  and  the  '  Companion  to  the  Play- 
house,' 429 

Golf,  its  pronunciation,  256,  313 
Gotmne  (A.  B.)  on  cake-bread,  212 
Goodies=sweetmeats,  425 
Goodwin  (G.)  on  Thomas  Kyd,  305 
Gordon  family  of  Huntly,  445 
Gosselin  (H.  R.  H.)  on  fall  of  wheat,  115 
Goth  ;  Gothic,  use  of  the  words,  6 
Gould  family  of  Hackney,  78,  216 
Gould  (I.  C.)  on  Beak=magistrate,  192 
Goulston  (Theodore),  his  MSS.,  507 
Gower  (A.  F.  G.  L.)  on  Galvani,  470 
Gower  (G.  L.)  on  inscription  on  stone,  7~» 
Graces,  university,  15,  77,  455 
Graves  (A.)  on  Countess  of  Blessington,  251 
Gray  (G.  J.)  on  Tennysoniana,  385 
Gray  (Thomas),  "  Awaits  "  or  "  await,"  in  the  *  Elegy," 

148,  237,  377  ;  his  imitations,  344 
Green  (J.  J.)  on  Wragg  family,  7 
Green- wax  process,  its  meaning,  508 
Grey  (Edward),  of  Gray's  Inn,  128,  218 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  churchyard  ia  '  Bleak  House,* 

291 

Chelsea,  Little,  70 
Edward  L,  his  portraits,  139 
"  Hermentrude,"  her  death,  25 
Griffith«=  Geoffrey,  507 
Griffith  (H.  T.)  on  "  Carbonizer,"  47 
Grissell  (H.  D.)  on  comb  in  church  ceremonies,  90 
Gruffithe  (Sir  Morice),  "  late  of  Powle*,''  268 
Gualterulus  on  "  Leaps  and  bounds,"  32 
Waterloo,  French  cuirassiers  at,  1 4 
Guelph  genealogy,  9,  177,  392 
Suild  of  the  Companions  of  the  Ark,  509 
Sundrada  de  Warenne,  294,  4.V2 
Sunner  (Rev.  W.  H.),  antiquary,  168,  237,  33<> 
Gunning  (C.)  on  nursery  rhyme,  217 

St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  29 
unnings  (three  Miss),  their  portraits,  268 
unpowder  Plot,  variant  lines  on,  55 
Guttots  Munday,"  its  meaning,  227,  333.  417 
uy  (R.)  on  heraldic  query,  168 
Mure  (Sir  William),  197 
Rake  of  claret,  275 


H.  on  Bayham  Abbey,  108 

Symes  family,  378 
H.  (A.  W.)  on  small-pox  inoculation,  108 
H.  (C.)  on  Baldwin  II.,  411 

D'Aubrichecourt  (Sir  Eustace),  358 

George  (Prince),  his  title,  375 
H.  (C.  W.)  on  books  in  chains,  1 76 

"  Riding  about  of  victoring,"  178 
H.  (E.)  on  Devon  Visitations,  188 

Treasurer  of  Sequestrations,  427 
H.  (H.  A.)  on  "  Putt  gaily,"  348 
H.  (H.  C.)  on  Hardman  family,  8 
H.  (J.  P.)  on  philology,  328 
I.  (S.  C.)  on  a  hymn,  79 
Haines  and  Haines  River,  108.  234,  418 
Haines  (C.  R.)  on  portraits  of  Edward  I.,  48,  218 

Eyous  :  Haines,  108 

Haines  (Richard),  328 


534 


INDEX. 


Haines  (C.  E.)  on  Pharaoh,  245 

Prote,  sonnet  to,  294 
Haines  (Richard),  his  biography,  328 
Hale  (C.  P.)  on  marriage  at  second  hand,  505 
Hales  family,  40,  98 
Hall  (A.)  on  Egyptian  dynasties,  457 
Newbery  (Ralph),  496 
Vache,  its  etymology,  214 
Voting,  compulsory,  226 
Wingham,  place-name,  376 
Hall  (H.  Foley),  song-writer,  58 
Hallam  (Arthur  Henry),  his  '  Poems,'  65 
fallen  family,  155 

Hallen  (A.  W.  C.)  on  Hallen  family,  155 
Lunch  or  luncheon,  98 
Lutigarde,  wife  of  Duke  of  Lorraine,  234 
Paper  water-mark,  296 
'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  376 
Watchmaker,  his  name,  132 
Halliwell's  '  Dictionary,'  curious  blunder  in,  166 
Haly  (J.  S.)  on  "  Dead  as  a  door-nail,"  335,  418 
Hamilton  (Lady)  and  Alderman  Smith,  72,  238 
Hamilton  (W.)  on  Charlotte  Corday,  396 
Hammer.     See  Throwing  the  hammer. 
Hammersley  family,  248,  355 
Handford  on  notaries  public,  398 
Handy  (A.  M.)  on  juvenile  authors,  274 
Boats,  early,  387 
Burial  by  torchlight,  254 
Golf,  its  pronunciation,  256 
Heraldic  query,  388 
Holiday  festivities  and  customs,  247 
Jay,  slang  term,  252 
'  Liber  Scriptorum,'  326 
Merchant,  misuse  of  the  word,  333 
"  Sleepy  Hollow,"  273 
Hang  out,  the  phrase,  366 
Hanging  in  chains,  116 
Hangman,  private,  86 
Harcourt  family.     See  Stanton  Harcourt. 
Hard  man  family,  8 

Hardy  monument  in  Bunhill  Fields,  449 
Harg,  its  meaning,  109,  156 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  Edmund  Kean,  17 
London  houses,  inscriptions  on,  276 
Westminster,  New  Church  at,  12 
Harley  Square  in  1729,  148 
Harold,  his  sons,  507 
Harrison  (D.)  on  Castle  Baynard  ward  school,  6 

London  street  tablets,  174 
Harrison  (F.)  on  Wraxall,  place-name,  367 
Harrison  (J.  H.)  on  Joshua  Jonathan  Smith,  435 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  ostrich  eggs  in  churches,  434 

Shakspeariana,  64 

Hartfield  Church,  Sussex,  inscription,  246 
Harvey  family,  308 
Harvey  (W.  J.)  on  Harvey  family,  308 
Hasely  (Sir  Thomas),  his  biography,  309 
Haslewood  (F.)  on  Uncle  =  father's  cousin,  428 
Hat,  "  Anstey,"  489 
Hats  worn  in  House  of  Commons,  134 
Hatt  (J.  B.)  on  an  engraving.  189 
Haward  (John).     See  John  Hayward. 
Hawes  (Hester),  her  biography,  28,  334 
HawkeJAdmiral  Lord),  his  victory  over  De  Conflans,  76 


Hayward  (John),  Bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple,  388, 

458 

"  He  that,"  the  phrase,  93 
Heads  on  City  gates,  33,  98 
Heal  (A.)  on  Count  St.  Martin  De  Front,  273 
"  Hear,  hear  !  "  origin  of  the  phrase,  34 
"  Heart  of  Midlothian,"  origin  of  the  name,  367,  495 
Hebb  (J.)  on  Antigropelos,  394 

Blessington  (Countess  of),  251 

Byron  (Lord),  289 

Goodies=sweetmeats,  425 

Keats  (John),  his  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat,'  361 
Helm  (W.  H.)  on  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House,'  289 
Helmer  (T.)  on  heraldic  query,  208 
Hems  (H.)  on  "Crank,"  356 

Creole,  its  meaning,  277 

"Gay  deceiver,"  157 

London  street  tablets,  450 

Screens  and  rood  lofts,  149 
Henchman,  its  etymology,  172 
Henderson  (G.  B.)  on  Edward  Pritchett,  artist,  87 
Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  Astragals,  256 

Bell,  historic,  386 

Burial  by  torchlight,  436 

Cathedrals,  Irish,  109 

Charles  I.  and  Bp.  Juxon,  391 

Falstaff(Sir  John),  211 

Field,  extraordinary,  354 

Howitt  (Mary),  her  '  Poems,'  357 

1  Ikon  Basiliky  495 

Kissing,  English  and  continental,  18 

Shakspeare  (W.)  and  '  Sejanus,"  502 

Thackeray  (Mrs.),  her  death,  225 

Tib's  Eve,  132 

"  Touch  cold  iron,"  235 

Witchcraft  in  nineteenth  century,  226 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  end-leaves  in  books,  311 
Henn  family,  co.  Clare  and  elsewhere,  53,  94,  394 
Henrietta  Maria  (Queen),  her  Maids  of  Honour,  18 
Henry  V.,  his  character,  334 

Henry  VII.,  his  public  entry  into  London,  217,  312 
Heraldic  queries,  448 

Heraldry : — 

Arg.,  on  chevron  gu.  three  lozenges  of  the  first, 

&c.,  168 
Arg.,  on  saltiregu.,  between  four  lions' heads,  &c., 

388 

Armorial  bearings,  their  history,  36,  136,  238 
Arms,    recovery   of  lost   grants,    79  ;   of  foreign 

cities  and  towns,  87,  138  ;  foreign,  407 
Az.,  chief  arg,,  over  all  lion  rampant,  208,  336 
Az.,  three  bars  arg.,  192 
t'ap  of  maintenance,  268,  415 
Cross  couped  of  one  limb,  127,  171,  393 
Hungarian  crown  and  arms,  406,  457 
Lion  of  Scotland,  366,  433,  493 
Or,  in  chief  two  tiles,  in  fesse  point  a  lark,  407 
Quarterly,  1  and  4,  a  garb,  &c.,  127,  171,  393 

Herbert  (S.)  on  Egyptian  dynasties,  357 

Heresy,  last  prosecution  for,  38 

Heriots  in  1894,  445 

"  flermentrude,"  her  death,  20,  25  ;  her  lists  of  pedi- 
grees, 25 

Herod  (King),  his  age  at  death,  84,  291,  377 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  31, 18D4.  / 


INDEX. 


535 


Hervey  (John)  at  Sandgate  Castle,  18 
Herzen  (Alexander),  his  biography,  489 
Heure  on  May  Day,  350 

Hewitt  (C.  R.)  on  ailments  of  Napoleon  I.,  394 
Hewitt  (Capt.  James  Waller),  his  biography,  208 
High  Ercall,  its  churchwardens'  accounts,  49,  171,  35 
Higler,  its  meaning,  28,  177 
Hilcock  family,  co.  Worcester,  428 
Hilda,  Princess  of  the  Goths  in  Africa,  148 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  Rev.  Charles  Boultbee,  77 
Charles  (George),  232 
Chesterford  Church,  33 
Cleeve  (Bourchier),  318 
East  India  Company,  417 
Grey  (Edward),  218 
Hood  (Thomas),  397 
Jortin  (Rev.  John),  205 
Kittoe  (Capt.),  R-N.,  154 
'  London  Magazine,'  193 
Moore  (Rev.  John),  518 
Morton  (John  Maddison),  144 
Murray  (John),  publisher,  405 
Oxberry  (William  Henry),  79 
Parsons  (William),  130 
Pell  (Sir  Albert),  Knt.,  26 
Phillips  (Watts),  415 
Porter  (Miss  Jane),  47 
Roe  (Rev.  Samuel),  85 
Shield  (William),  185 
Smith  (Joshua  Jonathan),  72 
Stebbing  (Rev.  Henry),  D.D.,  424 
Wormesley  parish  register,  505 

Hoare  (William),  R.A.,  of  Bath,  his  biography,  23, 104 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  bimetallism,  286 
Books,  their  end-leaves,  248 
Phrenology  in  sixteenth  century,  224 
Tobacco,  early  mention  of,  125 
Hodson  (Daniel),  his  descendants,  249 
Holcombe  (W.)  on  article  on  Branscombe,  467 
Holdenby  (Paul)  inquired  after,  307 
Holiday  festivities  and  customs,  247,  358 
Holman  (Rev.  William),  historian  of  Essex,  328 
Holt=hill,  15,  132 
Holt  (Emily  S.),  "  Hermentrude,''  her  death,  20,  25  ; 

her  lists  of  pedigrees,  25 
Holy-stone,  its  derivation,  446 
Hone  (N.)  on  heriots  in  1894,  445 
Hone  (William),  extract  from  his  '  Every-Day  Book,' 

323,  374,  41G 

Hood  (Thomas),  his  marriage,  397 
Hoodlumism,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  113 
Hooper  (J.)  on  unfinished  books,  95 
"  Bullifant,"  469 

Chourne  (William),  co.  Stafford,  229 
Dickens  (Charles),  his  canary  "  Dick,"  88 
Dominichetti's,  448 
"  Hear,  hear  !  "  35 
Holy-stones,  446 
Languages,  undeciphered,  329 
"  Miserrinius  "  epitaph,  368 
Newcastle,  its  vicar,  1768,  8 
Parish  eke- names,  272 
Teague=  Irishman,  498 
"To  hold  tack,"  38 
Hppe  (F.  T.)  on  Lady  Randal  Beresford,  68 


Hope  (H.  G.  T.)  on  Lady  Randal  Beresford,  394 
Hopper  family  and  arms,  408 
Hopper  (N.)  on  bonfire  folk-lore,  433 
Egyptian  dynasties,  457 
Tib's  Eve,  438 
Horeb,  Mount,  its  site,  324 
Horn :  "Put  to  the  horn,"  328,  375,  415 
Horse,  length  of  its  life,  248,  335,  478 
Horses,  English  books  about,  89,  156,  318  ;  epitaphs 

on,  424 

House  :  "To  make  a  house,"  206,  358,  458 
House  flags,  their  history,  185 
Houses,  old  dates  and  inscriptions  on,  201,  276,  475 
Houses  built  on  piles,  128,  217 
Howard  (H.),  pseudonym,  287,  398 
Howitt  (Mary),  bibliography,  167,  357 
Hewlett  (Bartholomew),  engraver,  179 
Hubbard  (C.  J.)  on  Disestablishment,  407 
Hudson  (J.  H.)  on  Kraken,  legendary  monster,  128 
Hudson  (R.)  on  parish  cow,  341,  414 

Generations,  five,  living  together,  465 
Huggermugger,  earliest  use  of  the  word,  117 
Hugh  as  a  Christian  name,  154,  344 
Hughes  as  a  Welsh  name,  154,  257,  398 
Hughes  (J.)  on  Henry  VII.,  312 

Hughes  and  Parry,  257 

Tallet  =  hay  loft,  51,  231 

Troy  Town,  351 

Vache,  its  etymology,  432 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  burial  places  of  archaeologists,  468 

Brasses,  monumental,  28 

Mail,  banded,  448 

Manchester,  civic  insignia  for,  325,  360 

Perrin  (Sir  Richard),  435 
Hugo  (Victor),  record  thirteen  dinner,  1G5  ;  passage 

in  '  Les  Miserables,'  489 
Suic,  its  pronunciation,  449 
Huish  (M.  B.)  on  Roman  daughter,  32 
Hume  (M.  A.  S.)  on  Charles  Bailey,  309 
Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  Guelph  genealogies,  177 

Wragg  family,  131 
Hungary,  its  crown  and  arms,  406,  457 
Hungerford  (Sir  Edward),  his  non-longevity,  386 
luntley  (T.)  on  'Contest  of  the  Twelve  Nations,'  196 
luntly  (Marquis  of)  and  his  sons,  287 
Huskisson  (F.)  on  Cotes  family,  209 

Cotes  (George),  153 
Hussey  (A.)  on  Sir  Eustace  D'Aubrichecourt,  29 

Epitaphs,  412 

Hales  family,  98 

Hussey  (Henry),  of  Kent,  8 

Palmer  of  Wingham,  48 

St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  335 
Hussey  (Henry),  of  Kent,  temp.  Edward  III.,  8 
Hyett  (F.  A.)  on  Sir  Edward  Massey.  164 
Hymnology,   "Oh,  Thou  who  dry'st  the  mourner's 
tear,"  79 

I 

'Anson  (W.  A.)  on  Leonard  MacNally,  181 
bh  =  country,  Irish  ghost- word,  86 
celandic  folk-lore,  88,  213 
Ikon  Basilike.'     See  Eikon. 
ngleby  (H.)  on  Foil  =  to  foul,  defile,  106 

Shakspeariana,  63,  64,  363,  443 
nscription  on  almshouse,  75 


536 


INDEX. 


r  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
L    Queries,  with  No.  134,July21,i8y4. 


Inscriptions,  old,  on  London  houses,  201,  276,  475 

Institute,  first  mechanics',  32,  170,  274 

Ireland,  French  expedition  to,  1796,  74 

'  Ireland  before  the  Union,'  346 

Irish  cathedrals,  109 

Iron,  rhyme  to,  327,  474 

Italian  anthology,  387 

Italian  idiom,  35 

Italian  writers  and  English,  365 

Ivy  in  America,  32 


J.  on  Prayer  Book  of  Margaret  Tudor,  147 
J.  (D.)  on  armorial  bearings,  30,  238 
Heraldic  query,  393 
Shelley  (P.  B.)  and  Stacey,  287 
J.  (G.)  on  "  Mutual  friend,"  451 
J.  (H.)  on  monogram  on  print,  368 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  Charles  I.  and  1642  Prayer  Book,  78 
J.  (P.)  on  bean  cakes,  409 
J.  (R.  D.)  on  Jacobite  societies,  234 
Jackson  family,  11 

Jackson  (C.  B.)  on  "  Guttots  Munday,"  333 
Jackson  (F.  M.)  on  Samuel  Ward,  155 
Jackson  (F.  W.)  on  Creole,  277 
Jacobite  societies,  modern,  127,  234 
Jacobson  (E.  P.)  on  Castiglione,  513 
Jacquard  or  Jacquart,  205 

James  (T.  E.)  on  «  Weekly  Memorials  for  the   In- 
genious,' 11 
Jannemejayah  on  "  Guttots  Munday/'  227,  417 

Joan  I.  of  Naples,  511 
Jarratt  (F.)  on  "  Vinegar"  Bible,  6 
Platform,  use  of  the  word,  190 
Jay,  slang  term,  252 

Jay  (William  or  Richard),  strong  man,  134 
Jaydee  on  Curfew  bell,  249 

Pope  (A.)  and  cock-fighting,  67 
Jeramy=sheep's  head,  345,  437 
Jenkins  (Leoline),  his  biography,  32 
Jennens  (Elizabeth),  her  marriage,  127 
Jennings  (John),  Mayor  of  Reading,  ob.  1642,  429 
Jermyn  on  the  Long  Parliament,  95 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  Gunpowder  Plot,  55 
Jersey,  "  good  old  days  "  in,  466 
Jet,  white,  8,  117,  255 
Jetsam,  its  derivation,  428,  475 
Jew-era  (A.  J.)  on  Southey's  ancestry,  141,  202,  241 
Joan  I.  of  Naples,  her  character  and  biography,  261 

301,  369,  429,  509 

John  of  Gaunt,  bequest  to  his  daughters,  9 
Johnson  (R.  B.)  on  county  ballads,  208 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  his  house  in  Gough  Square 
145  ;    his  « Irene '  and    astronomy,   156  ;    Huber 
Croft's  additions  to  his  '  Dictionary,'  227 
Joicey  (G.)  on  Shakspeariana,  64,  283,  362,  363 
Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  John  and  William   Browne,  Lon 

Mayors,  46 
Counts  Palatine,  132 
"  Curse  of  Scotland,"  113 
De  Warren  family,  294 
Herod,  his  age  at  death,  291 
Moore  (Sir  John),  76 
Mure  (Sir  William),  179 
Jonas  (M.)  on  Shakspeare  queries,  G7 


ones  (Richard),  of  Usk,  "  Happy  Dick,"  48 
onson  (Ben),  the  "second  hand"  in  'Sejanus,'  502 


itions,' 


ortin  (Rev.  John),  fly-leaf  note  on  his  ' 
205 

oy  (William  or  Richard).     See  Jay. 
udges,  titles  of  Scotch,  206 
ustice  of  Peace  on  Lords  Lieutenant,  46 
ut,  its  meaning,  47,  153 
uxon  (Abp.)  and  Charles  I  ,  143,  208,  210,  271,  391 


K 

.  on  chronology  in  England,  328 

Quaker  dates  of  eighteenth  century,  167,  410 
Sense,  double,  235 
K.  (C.)  on  Gray's  'Elegy,'  237 
.  (F.  C.)  on  peacock  feathers  unlucky,  75 

Waterloo,  army  of,  433 

.  (L.  L.)  on  Agatha,  mother  of  Edgar  Atheling,  43 
Arkwright  surname,  308 
"ArxRuochim,"  426 
Hungary,  its  crown  and  arms,  406 
Joan  I.  of  Naples,  261,  301,  509 
Kingston-upon-Hull,  its  origin,  90 
Marks,  merchants',  465 
Slates,  Welsh,  237 
Smore= smother,  257 
Upholsterer,  its  etymology,  205 
£aleva=Nalcua,  185 
£antius  on  Joseph  Alleine,  149 

Norman  (John),  149 
Karkeek  (P.  Q.)  on  bas-reliefs,  428 
Karoo,  its  meaning,  366 

Katharine,  Princess  of  Wales,  at  Fulham,  288 
Kean  (Edmund),  his  residences,  17 
Keats  (John),  his  '  Sonnet  to  a  Cat,'  361 
Kehoe  (E.  P.)  on  H.  Foley  Hall,  58 
Kempis  (Thomas  a),  "Esq.,"  466 
Kendall  (W.  C.)  on  Samuel  Read's  drawings,  407 
Kennedy  family,  369 
Kennedy  family,  co.  Down,  53,  94,  394 
Kennedy  (C.  M.)  on  Kennedy  family,  369 
Kent  Visitation,  last,  88 
Kentwell  Hall  and  the  Moore  family,  28 
Kiender=kind  of,  469 
Killigrew  on  Akerman's  '  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxon- 

dom,'  45,  69 
"  Gay  deceiver,"  157 
"Good  intentions,"  212 
Graces,  university,  77 
Jay,  slang  term,  252 
"  Mutual  friend,"  450 
"Tempera  mutantur,"  74 
Waterloo  in  1893,  56 
Words,  new,  126 
"  King  can  do  no  wrong,"  28 
King  (A.  J.)  on  Bartholomew  Hewlett,  179 
Littleton  (Lord),  395 
St.  Winifred,  99 
'Sunbeams  and  Shadows,'  189 
King  (Sir  C.  S.)  on  Pepin  le  Bref,  76 
King  (Henry  William),  antiquary,  77 
King  (Richard),  author  of  « New  London  Spy,'  128, 

388 

Kingsgate,  Kent,  tower  and  castle  near,  426 
Kingston  (Evelyn,  first  Duke  of),  biography,  268,  Si 


Index  Supplement  to  tbe  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  Mo.  134,  July  2i,ia94./ 


INDEX. 


537 


Kingston-upon-Hull,  its  origin,  90 

Kirk  (R.  E.  G.)  on  monastic  charities,  84 

Kisses,  butterfly,  325 

Kissing,  English  and  continental,  18 

Kitchel  cake,  15 

Kittoe  (Edward),  Capt.  R.N.,  his  biography,  49,  154 

Knightley  (L,  M.)  on  Charles  James  Fox,  07 

Knights  of  the  Carpet,  447 

Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak,  list  of  intended,  49,  77 

Knowler  on  Commander-in-Chief,  15 

Fairman  (Capt.  W.  B.),  368 
Knuckle-bones.     See  Astragals. 
Kossuth  (Louis),  portrait  and  pictures,  1851,  346 
Kraken,  legendary  monster,  128,  355 
Krebs  (H.)  on  "  Gaudeamus  igitur,"  &c.,  513 
Kyd  (Thomas),  his  parentage,  305 


L.  (B.  H.)  on  Little  Chelsea,  70 

L.  (D.)  on  "  Down  the  line,"  226 

L.  (F.  W.)  on  judicial  oaths,  127 

L.  (R.  B.)  on  James  Lawrie,  notary,  108 

Lar-.  on  Cheney  of  Hackney,  268 

Lamb  (Charles),  his  Dalston  residence,  18,  114,  194, 
477  ;  bibliography,  56  ;  his  '  Dissertation  on  Roatt 
Pig,'  57  ;  Leigh  Hunt  on,  66  ;  passage  in  '  Auto- 
biography,' 387 

Lamb  (Mary)  and  Hone's  '  Every- Day  Book,'  323, 
374,  416 

Lammas,  "  Latter,"  58,  132,  193,  298,  438 

Lancashire,  rush  bearing  in,  146 

Landon  (P.)  on  « House  of  Yvery,'  254 
Palmer  family  of  Wingham,  133 

Lang  (Andrew)  and   "  Earth's  immortal  three,"  508 

Langham  Manor,  co.  Somerset,  its  lords,  448 

Langhorne  (J.)  on  Troy  Town,  37 

Language,  accurate  and  inaccurate,  118.  258,  313 

Languages,  undeciphered,  329,  374 

Larrikin,  origin  of  the  word,  447 

Larvaricus,  its  etymology,  27 

Latimer  (J. )  on  auster  tenement,  247 
Effigies,  cross-legged,  166 
Schools,  "  no  vacations  "  at,  258 
Strike  =  stop  work,  295 

Latin,  macaronic,  292,  495 

Latin  quotations,  117 

Laughton  (J.  K.)  on  carronades,  198 
Metherinx  :  Olderne,  107,  198 

Laver  (H.)  on  folk-lore,  393 

Lawrence  (Lord),  circa  1656,  168 

Lawrence- Hamilton  (J.)  on  date  of  the  Talmud,  107 

Lawrie  (James),  notary,  Lanark,  108 

Lawson  family,  153 

Lead,  Roman  pig  of,  347,  437 

Leadam  (I.  S.)on  "  Turncoat,"  65 

Lee  (A.  C.)  on  parish  cow,  415 
Notaries  public,  274 
Shakspeariana,  442 

Lemon  sole,  why  so  called,  509 

Leo  Zaiingicus,  an  Order,  307,  357 

Liberal,  as  a  party  name,  168,  272,  490 

Lightning,  its  phenomena,  56,  236 

Lincoln  inventory,  27 

Lincoln  on  Baker  family,  8 
Nursery  rhyme,  217 


Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  history  and  area,  70,  103,  183, 

257,  398 

Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  85,  292 
Lindley  (Robert),  violoncellist,  his  portraits,  48 
Lindsay  (C.  L.)  on  Cromwell's  signature,  327 

Elizabeth  (Princess),  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  347 

Parliament,  Long,  188 
Link  with  tbe  past,  426 
Lion  of  Scotland,  366,  433,  493 
Liston  (John),  actor,  his  biography,  55,  77 
Littleton  (Lord)  inquired  after,  367,  395 
Lloyd  (William  Watkiss),  his  education,  168 
Loadstone  :   "  Stone  that  loveth  iron,"  70 
Locks  on  the  Thames,  305 

Loftus  (Sir  Dudley),  his  portrait  and  family,  427 
London,  heads  on  City  gates,  33,  98  ;  vanishing,  145; 
Lord  Mayor's  aquatic  procession,  388  ;  church  near 
Royal  Exchange,  407,   470  ;    upper  stories  of  the 
Mansion  House,  487 

London  Bridge,  people  in  its  dry  arches,  68,  157 
'  London  Gazette,'  French  edition,  309,  418 
London  houses,  old  dates  and  inscriptions  on,  201,  276, 

475 

'London  Magazine,'  first  publication,  109,  193 
London  street  tablets,  old,  1,  41,  174,  316,  449 
Londonderry  (Thomas  Pitt,  Earl  of),  his  biography,  227 
Longden  (H.  I.)  on  Wm.  Cooke,  of  Lynn  Regis,  89 
'  Long-lost  Venus,'  attributed  to  Titian,  387 
Lord  Mayor  of  London,  his  aquatic  procession,  388 
Lord's  Prayer,  "  Which  is  in  heaven,"  465 
Lords  Lieutenant  and  the  appointment  of  magistrates, 

46 
Lostwithiel  on  '  Chambard,'  Socialist  journal,  237 

Sense,  double,  235 

Louis  XVI.  and  Count  O'Connell,  49 
Lovat-Fraser  (J.  A.)  on  Udal  land  tenure,  138 
Lunch  or  luncheon,  97 
Luted  or  Lewted  family,  429 

Lutigarde,  wife  of  Conrad,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  88,  234 
Lyly  (John),  1592  edition  of  '  Euphues,'  37 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  comet  queries,  173,  195,  338,  492 

Digges  (Thomas),  186 

Egyptian  dynasties,  456 

Herod  (King),  his  age  at  death,  84,  377 

Horeb,  Mount,  its  site,  324 

Hungerford  (Sir  Edward),  386 

Merivale  (Dean)  and  the  '  History  of  Rome,'  45 

Milton  (John),  his  "  Fleecy  star,"  106 

Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  311 

Phrontistere,  its  meaning,  246 

Stonehenge,  earliest  mention  of,  224 

Storer  (Arthur),  269 

Vatican  Mount,  288 

"  Which  is  in  heaven,"  465  ^ 
Lysart  on  Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  414 

Philology,  Hebrew  and  European,  494 

Schools,  "  no  vacations"  at,  258 
Lyttelton  (George,  Lord),  hia  '  Poetical  Works,'  367, 
395 

M 

M.  on  Sir  James  Craufurd,  129 
M.A.Oxon.  on  Dean  of  Balliol  College,  209 

Dublin  Collegiate  Church,  489 

Hartfield  Church,  Sussex,  246 

St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford,  447 


538 


INDEX. 


{Index . Supplement  to  tbe  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21,1894. 


M.  (A.  G.)  on  peacock  feathers,  167 
M.  (C.)  on  bankruptcy  records,  367 
Charles  L,  108,  208 
French  annuity,  187 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  Member  of  Parliament,  9 

Queen's  English,  445 
M.  (E.  H.)  on  Norman  doorways,  52 
M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  meaning  of  phrases,  489 

"  Ventre-saint-gris,"  112 
M.  (H.  C.)  on  Cross-row  alphabet,  187 

Diirer  (A.),  his  'Adam  and  Eve,'  347 
M.  (J.  H.)  on  East  India  Company,  418 
M.  (L.  M.)  on  ^neas  Nas,  205 

Quaker  dates,  410 
M.  (N.)  &  A.  on  Agnew  family,  408 

Germaine  (8ir  John),  329 
M.  (P.  W.  G.)  on  monumental  inscriptions  to  dogs,  313 

Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  85 
M.  (W.)  on  Amarbaricensis,  469 
M.  (W.  P.)  on  Norfolk  expression,  153 
M.  (Y.  S.)  on  song  on  siege  of  Bhurtpore,  125 

Commons  House  of  Parliament,  unreformed,  36 
Epitaph,  "Admiral  Christ,"  38 
Gordon  of  Huntly,  445 
Jersey,  "  good  old  days"  in,  466 
"  Pike,"  schooner,  16 
St.  James's  Square,  75 
Sinclair  (Alexander),  69 
Macaronic  Latin,  292,  495 
Macaulay  (T.  B.,  Lord),  on  apostolical  succession,  16  ; 

Jacobite  gentleman  in  his  '  History,'  68,  93 
Macbride  family,  468 

MacBride  (M.)  on  Brabazons  at  Whitacre,  343 
McBryde  (J.  M.,  jun.)  on  Macbride  family,  468 
Macclesfield  (Thomas  Parker,  Lord  Chancellor),  30 
Macdonald  (Lady  Abbess),  her  biography,  392 
McDonell  clan  of  Glengarry,  31 
Mace,  its  symbolism  and  history,  487 
McGauran  or  McGovern  (Primate),  his  biography,  4, 

123,  363 
McGovern     (J.     H.)     on     Primate    McGauran    or 

McGovern,  4,  123,  363 
St.  Mogue's  Island,  151 
Mackay  (J.)  on  an  extraordinary  field,  29 
Mackenzie  family  of  Newhall,  448 
Mackinlay  (J.  M.)  on  apothecaries'  show  bottles,  58 

Ostrich  eggs  in  churches,  348 
Maclean  (Alexander),  Laird  of  Sollose,  408 
McMahon  (M.)  on  Carlyle  and  Tennyson,  81 
MacNally  (Leonard)  and  « Lass  of  Richmond  Hill,' 

181 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  the  name  Adam,  31 

Whetstone  for  liars,  399 

Madeley  (C.)  on  Charles  Owen,  of  Warrington,  135 
Magistrates,  first  county,  13  ;  their  appointment,  46 
Magnetic  rock,  source  of  the  story,  114,  295 
Maid  in  the  Moon,  501 
Mail,  banded,  448 

Make,  provincial  use  of  the  word,  206,  358,  458 
Malet  (H.)  on  William  Hoare,  R.A.,  23,  104 
Horses,  books  about,  156 
Stout  =  healthy,  496 
Mallet  (F.  R.)  on  Barren  Island,  447 
Malone  (Anthony),  his  bank  in  Dublin,  465 
Malone  (J.)  on  O'Brien  =  Strangways,  72 
Shakspeare  v.  Lambert,  290 


Man  (William),  M.P.,  1G21-25,  168 
Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  his  identity,  29,  129 
Manchester,  civic  insignia  for,  325,  360 
Manley  (F.  E.)  on  Blanche  of  Lancaster,  75 

Plots  of  dramas,  131 
Mansergh  (J.  F.)  on  miniature  volumes,  138 
Manuscript  notes,  plan  for  arranging,  53,  296 
Maoriland  and  Fernando  de  Quer,  349,  414 
Mapes  (Walter),  translation  of  his  drinking  song,  108, 

196 

Maple  cups,  458 
March  weather- lore,  247 
Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  engraved  portrait/189, 

217,  277,  312 
Margaret  Tudor,   Queen  of    Scotland,   her    Prayer 

Book,  147,  236 
Marigold,  "  common  or  garden,"  349 
Marine  terms  in  early  ballads,  267 
Markham  (Mrs.),  her  '  History  of  England,'  19 
Marks,  merchants',  in  1406,  465 
Markwick  family,  134 
Markwick  (E.  E.)  on  Paget  family,  507 
Marlborough  motto,  52,  174 
Marriage  at  second  hand,  505 
Marshall  (B.)  on  the  name  Adam,  192 
Aphorisms  and  maxims,  497 
Apostolical  succession,  16 
Auster  tenement,  356 
Beak = magistrate,  15 
Boats,  early,  516 
Buckland  (Dr.),  477 
Burton  (Robert),  186 
"  Gaudeamus  igitur,"  &c.,  513 
"  Good  old  times,"  116 
'  Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,'  352 
Higler,  its  meaning,  178 
Inscription  on  stone,  75 
Latin  quotations,  117 
"May  line  a  box,"  395 
Napoleon  L,  his  ailments,  351 
'Notes  on  Four  Gospels,'  73 
Nuns,  immuring,  233 
Ondoye*,  the  word,  137 
Phrontistere,  its  meaning,  358 
"  Pitcher  went  to  the  well,"  256 
Rainbow,  belief  about,  294 
St.  Sidwell,  357 

'  Spicilegium,'  book  entitled,  295 
"  Tempora  mutantur,"  74 
Thames,  canoes  on,  336 
Trophy  tax,  15 
Whetstone  for  liars,  376 
Wonders  of  the  world,  the  seven,  50 
Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  apothecaries'  show  bottles,  59 
Arkwright  surname,  375 
Aylesford  registers,  377 
Barber,  lady,  in  1734,  246 
Bird  (Francis),  272 
Births,  tax  on,  473 
Books,  unfinished,  96 
Bulverhythe,  its  manor,  218 
Catechisms,  early,  233 
Conspiracy,  reference  to,  397 
Cowper  (Lord  Chancellor),  33 
Credence  table,  426 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  84 


ludi;\  .--uppleuieiu  to  tbe  N-jCesatiil 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  2i,  ISM. 


1  N  L>  E  X. 


539 


Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  cross-legged  effigies,  252 
Elizabeth  (Princess),  436" 
Engraving  on  steel,  first,  13 
Etiquette,  military,  337 
Fairs,  their  statutable  abolition,  155 
Florin,  godless,  454 
Folk-lore,  Yorkshire,  376 
French  annuity,  236 
George  III.  and  Jews  and  Christians,  79 
Gifford  (Holy  Mr.),  218 
Hanging  in  chains,  116 
Heresy,  prosecution  for,  38 
Icelandic  folk-lore,  213 
Institute,  first  mechanics',  32 
"  Level  best,"  130 
Maple  cups,  458 
Miss= Mistress,  76 
Napoleon  III.,  388 
Notaries  public,  274 
Pews,  their  possession,  516 
Phrontistere,  its  meaning,  358 
Platform,  use  of  the  word,  191 
Protestants  of  Polonia,  376 
Psalm  Ixvii.  5,  408 
St.  Clement's  Day,  58 
St.  Osyth,  church  dedicated  to,  157 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  133 
Schools,  "  no  vacations  "  at,  258 
Shelley  (P.  B.),  '  The  Question,'  417 
Stanton  Harcourt,  338 
Stout = healthy,  496 
Talmud,  its  date,  216 
Thackeray  (Mrs.),  336 
Thackeray  ( W.  M.),  his  '  Vanity  Fair,'  6 
Volumes,  miniature,  294 
Wragg  family,  131 
Marshall  (J.)  on  '  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  54 
Marsham-Townshend  (R.)  on  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel], 

229 

Marten  (Thomas),  his  biography,  49 
Martin  (T.  A.)  on  miserere  carvings,  98 
Martyn  (Thomas),  ob.  1597,  his  biography,  66 
Martyn  ( William),  his  biography,  206 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  secretaries,  207,  309,  375  ; 

and  Queen  Elizabeth,  403,  483 
Masey  (P.  E.)  on  Curfew  bell,  376 
Maslin  pans,  155 

Massey  (Sir  Edward),  his  biography,  164 
Match  coat,  origin  of  the  name,  488 
Matthew  (R.    S.)   on   George    III.   and    Jews    and 

Christians,  78 

Matthews  or  Mathews,  whist-player,  67 
Matthioli  (Ercolo  A.),  the  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask,  29, 

129 

Maxim  gun  called  "  Zi-go-go-go,"  224 
Maxims  and  aphorisms,  368,  496 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  Foil  =  to  foul,  151 
Hoodlumism,  its  meaning,  113 
Lion  of  Scotland,  433 
"Mutual  friend,"  492 
'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  433 
"  Put  to  the  horn,"  375 
Samite = woollen  shirt,  186,  413 
Smore=to  smother,  92 
Maxwell  (P.)  on  "Philately,"  509 
Trocade'ro,  338 


May  (C.),  hia  '  Samples  of  Fine  English,'  287 
May  Day  and  the  marigold,  349 

Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  '  Chambard,'  Anarchist  paper,  125 
Creeper =pay ing  pupil,  124 
Ibh=country,  Irish  ghost-word,  86 
Larrikin,  origin  of  the  word,  447 
Larvaricus,  its  etymology,  27 
Maynard  (John),  M.P.,  two  contemporaries,  228 
Mayoresses,  chains  for,  327,  417 
Member  of  Parliament,  origin  of  the  term,  9 
Members  of  Parliament,  seventeenth  century,  426 
Mercers'  Hall,  Cheapside,  its  front  elevation,  266,  398- 
Merchant,  modern  misuse  of  the  word,  333 
Merchants'  marks  in  1406,  465 
Merivale  (Dean)  and  the  '  History  of  Rome,'  45 
Mervyn  family,  92 

Metherinx,  its  meaning,  107,  198,  235,  298 
Michery= thieving,  knavery,  38 
Milicent  of  Louvain,  her  parents,  509 
Military  etiquette,  248,  336,  455 
Military  queries,  187,  418 
Milk-slop,  ite  meaning,  48 

Miller  (Patrick)  and  the  invention  of  carronades,  101 
Miller  (Thomas),  basket-maker  poet,   his  biography. 

124,  251,  314,  372,  395,  474 
Milner-Gibson-Cullum  (G.)  on  '  Almanach  de  Gotha,' 

334 

Birkenhead  (Sir  John),  288 
Crisp  (Samuel),  388 
French  tricolour,  231 
Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  73 
Rawlinson  (Sir  Thomas  and  Sir  Walter),  109 
Milton  (John),  "  Fleecy  star  "  in  '  Paradise  Lost,'  106, 

216  ;  reading  Dutch  to  him,  108  ;  his  father,  346 
Miracles,  Christian,  accounts  of  in  Latin,  192 
Miserere  carvings,  98 

Miserrimus  slab  in  Worcester  Cathedral,  368, 437 
Misprints.     See  Printers'  errors. 
Misquotation,  406 
Miss= Mistress,  36,  76 
Molony  (A.)  on  Sir  Thomas  Chamberlain,  87 
'  Comment  on  Extraordinary  Letter,'  408 
Monastic  charities,  84 

Monmouth  (Martha  Cranfield,  Countess  of),  her  bio- 
graphy, 248,  297,  512 
Monogram  on  print,  368 
Mont-de-Pie'te',  its  original  meaning,  214 
Moody  (John)  and  Tate  Wilkinson  at  Portsmouth,  505 
Moor  (C.)  on  incident  at  Aughrim,  405 
Corday  (Charlotte),  396 
Cromwell  of  Tattershall,  147 
French  family  in  France,  423 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  "  Gay  deceiver,"  157,  297 
Inscription  on  stone,  75 
Smore=to  smother,  92 
Voice,  human,  332 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  on  army  of  Waterloo,  390 
Moore  (Rev.  John),  Baptist  minister  at  Northampton, 

407,  518 
Moore  (Sir  John),  Knt.,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  28, 

76,  176,  236 

Morbleu,  provincial  use  of  the  word,  34 
'  Morning  Advertiser,'  centenary  number,  406 
Moro  on  heraldic  query,  192 
Morphyn  (Hardric)  on  Dacre  :  Wotton,  8 
Strachey  family,  13,  71,  253 


540 


INDEX. 


( Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
1    Queries,  with  No.  134,  July21.it9l. 


Morton  (John  Maddison),  dramatist,  144 

Mosch  (J.),  '  Tractatus  de  Boris  Canonicis  Dicendis,' 

608 

Moses  (Henry),  his  '  Designs  of  Costume,'  54 
Mothers,  their  maiden  names,  486 
Mottoes,  Duke  of  Marlborough's,  52,  174  ;  "  Prodesse 

et  delectare  e  Pluribus  Unum,"  407 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Arkwright  surname,  375 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  Sir  Toby  Belch,  204 

Depone,  in  Johnson's  Dictionary,  7 

Shakspeariana,  282,  283 
Muir  (J.)  on  the  <  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  425 
Munro  clan  pedigrees,  328,  513 
Mure  (Sir  William)  of  Rowallan,  his  MSS.,  88,  179, 

197  ;  bibliography,  197 
Murray  (J.)  on  Carlyle  and  Tennyson,  152 

Fox  (Charles  James),  article  on,  152 

Gray  (Thomas),  his  'Elegy,'  148 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  Delve  =dig,  389 

Demi-pique  saddle,  447 

Dene-hole,  its  etymology,  427 
Murray  (John),  publisher,  1778-1843,  405 
Mus  in  Rure  on  notice  to  touts,  274 
Mus  in  Urbe  on  Queen  Victoria's  name,  257 
Musgrave  (General  Sir  Thomas),  portrait,  148 
Music  in  Sweden  and  Norway,  68,  151 
Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  his  ancestors,  73,  117 
Myddelton  (W.  M.)  on  Sir  Hugh  Myddelton,  73,  117 

N 

N.  on  "Sawney, "35 6 
N.  (H.  F.)  on  Kaleva=Nalcua,  185 
N.  (J.  T.)  on  '  Cambridge  Chronicle,'  487 
N.  (K.)  on  '  Spicilegium,'  195 
N.  (W.  G.)  on  Graffin  Prankard,  48 
Names,  books  on,  443  ;  mothers'  maiden,  486 
Napoleon  I.     See  Bonaparte. 
Napoleon  III.,  his  marriage,  388,  434 
Nas  (^neas),  curious  blunder,  205 
Naseby,  eve  and  relics  of  the  fight,  303,  342,  412 
Navigation,  books  on,  304 
Necklace,  as  an  agricultural  term,  186 
Nelson  (Horatio,  Lord),  and  Burnham  Thorpe,  26  ; 

his  coat  and  waistcoat,  72  ;  and  the  Foudroyant, 

193  ;  his  marriage,  221,  316 
Nemo  on  Chelsea  to  Westminster  in  1758,  435 

Macaulay  (Lord),  reference  in  his  *  History,' 
Netherlandish  and  English  inversion,  77 
Newberie  (Thomas),  printer,  368,  496 
Newbery  (Ralph),  printer,  368,  496 
Newcastle,  allusion  to  its  vicar,  1768,  8,  54,  131 
Newland  (Abraham),  his  biography,  194 
News,  its  derivation,  384,  431 
Nicaragua  Canal,  monograph  and  map,  125 
Nicholls  family,  co.  Lincoln,  247 
Nicholson  (J.)  on  Gunpowder  Plot,  35 
Nine  of  diamonds,  the  "  Curse  of  Scotland,"  11,  113 
Niveling,  its  meaning,  248,  395,  437,  493 
Nixon  (W.)  on  H.  Howard,  287 
Noah's  Ark  and  Dante,  34,  212,  415 
Noah's  Ark  and  the  Devil,  288,  398 
Noel  (Thomas),  poet,  his  biography,  487 
Nonefinch,  its  meaning,  17,  224 
Nor,  use  of  the  word,  445 
Norfolk  expression,  153,  235 
Norgate  (F.)  on  '  Romaunt  of  the  Rose,'  446 


Norman  doorways,  52 

Norman  (John),  Puritan  divine,  149 

Norman  (P.)   on  dates  and  inscriptions  on  London 

houses,  201 
London  street  tablets,  old,  1,  41,  174 

Norman  (W.)  on  Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon,  391 

Normandy  (Duke  of)  at  Fulham,  16 

Norway,  music  in,  68,  151 

Norwich,  parochial  pawnshop  at,  121 

Notaries  public  in  England,  188,  218,  274,  398 

Novel,  number  of  personages  in,  286 

Nuder,  its  meaning,  27,  74 

Nuncheon,  its  etymology,  17,  97,  224 

Nuns,  immuring,  233 

Nursery  rhymes :  "  My  father  died  when  I  was  young," 
126,  217  ;  "  Sing  a  song  a  sixpence,"  38G  ;  "  There 
was  a  little  man,"  387,  436  ;  "  Nuts  in  May,"  426 

"Nuts  in  May,"  children's  game,  426 


0.  on  water-marks,  352 

O.  (S.  T.)  on  Browning's  *  Epilogue,'  108 

Oak,  King's,  in  Epping  Forest,  55 

Oaths,  judicial,  127 

0'Brien=Strangways,  72,  152,  219 

O'Brien  (E.  B.)  on  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  74 

O'Brien  (Murtough),  "  King  of  Ireland,"  397 

O'Connell  (Count)  and  Louis  XVI.,  49 

O'Connell  (R.)  on  Louis  XVI.  and  Count  O'Connell, 

49 

Officers,  eighteenth  century,  408 
Olderne,  its  meaning,  107 
Oldfield  (H.  G.),  his  bioeraphy,  18 
Oldfield  (T.  H.  B.),  his  biography,  18 
Oliver  (V.  L.)  on  Symes  family,  517 
Olney,  battle-field  near,  11 
O'Mores,  Princes  or  Lords  of  Leix,  148 
Ondoye',  or  waved,  French  baptismal  word,  137,  192 
'  Only  a  Pin,'  a  poem,  147,  378 
Oof  =  money,  317 

Ostrich  eggs  suspended  in  churches,  348,  434,  511 
Oswald,  O.S.B.,  on  Agnew  family,  476 

Castiglione  (Balthasar),  410 

'  Gipsy  Laddie,'  153 

Mackenzie  of  Newhall,  448 

Napoleon  L,  his  ailments,  351 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  letter  of,  427 
Otway  (Thomas),  his  '  Venice  Preserved,'  488 
Owen  (Charles),  of  Warrington,  his  works,  135,  278 
Owen  (J.  P.)  on  Chartist,  506 

Coaching  and  cramming,  21,  330 

Crepusculum,  306 

Fresher=freshman,  447 

Institute,  first  mechanics',  170,  274 

Liberal  as  a  party  name,  490 

Post-graduate,  425 

"  Radical  reformers,"  409 

Slang,  the  word,  366 
Owen  (M.  C.)  on  Cumnor  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  191 

Kittoe  (Edward),  Capt.  R.N.,  49 
Owtram  family,  466 

Oxberry  (William  H.),  comedian,  16,  79 
Oxford  members  of  Parliament,  448 
Oxford  University,  robes  of  Dean  of  Balliol  College, 
209,  257  ;    scholarships    in    Johnson's  time,  447 ; 
chapel  of  St.  Edmund  Hall,  447 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  i'l,  1894. 


INDEX. 


541 


Oxon.  on  Kennedy  family,  94 

Oysters,  poem  on,  2(59 

Ozenbridges,  its  meaning,  87,  171,  411 


P.  on  Bayham  Abbey,  131 

Paper  water-mark,  296 
P.  (A.  F.)  on  Macdonell  of  Glengarry,  31 

McGauran  (Primate),  124 
P.  (B.)  on  reading  Dutch  to  Milton,  108 

Watchmaker's  name,  27 
P.  (C.  H.  Sp.)  on  "  Delescot,"  367 

1  Genealogical  History  of  House  of  Yvery,'  433 

'  Question  of  Precedency,'  432 
P.  (E.  M.)  on  churchyard  in  *  Bleak  House,'  290 

Gunpowder  Plot,  55 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  76 

London  street  tablets,  316 
P.  (F.  J.)  on  an  American  vehicle,  2^6 

School  vacations,  355 
P.  (J.)  on  Charles  Bailey,  310 
P.  (M.)  on  Yorkshire  folk-lore,  226 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  automatic  machines,  224 

"  Bell  Savage,"  Ludgate  Hill,  325 

Carronades,  their  invention,  101 

1  Gazette  de  Londres,'  309 

"Good  intentions,"  213 

Railway,  centrifugal,  171 
P.  (W.)  on  Little  Chelsea,  29 

Jones  (Richard),  48 

P.  (W.  F.  M.)  on  Ma  pea's  drinking  song,  108 
P.  (W.  G.  F.)  on  Symes  family,  378 
Paddington,  residence  of  Mrs.  Siddons  in,  258,  354, 

453 

Paddock  and  park,  155 

Page  (Sir  Francis),  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench,  93 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House,'  289 

Corday  (Charlotte),  396 

Mercers'  Hall,  398 

Miller  (Thomas),  315 

Naseby,  eve  and  relics  of  the  fight,  303,  342 

St.  Osyth,  her  biography,  338 

Sawney,  its  meaning,  356 
Paget  family,  co.  Somerset,  507 
Pairing  in  the  House  of  Commons,  508 
Palamedes  on  Maoriland  and  Fernando  de  Quer,  349 
Palmer  family  of  Wingham,  48,  133,  419 
Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  Dorsetshire  family  names,  108 
Palmer  (J.  F.)  on  Lyly's  '  Euphues,'  37 

"  Mutual  friend,"  451 
Pape,  in  Dante,  162,  269 
Paper  makers,  early,  367,  492 
Paper  water-marks,  curious,  234,  295  ;  authorities  on, 

352 

Papworth  (W.)  on  drawings  made  in  1552-59,  808 
Gould  of  Hackney,  T8 
Hardy's  monument  in  Bunhill  Fields,  449 
Paracelsus  a  quack,  70 
Parallel  passages,  Buhver  and  Gibbon,  846 
Parish  accounts.     See  Churchwardens'  accounts. 
Parish  coffins,  107,  156 

Parish  councils  and  parish  records,  61,  122,  189 
Parish  cow,  341,  414 
Parish  eke-names,  272,  338 
Paiish  pawnshop,  121 
Parish  registers.     See  Registers. 


Park  and  paddock,  155 

Parliament,  Long,  its  members,  9,  94,  188,  329,  349 
Parliamentary  elections,  polls  at,  before  1832,  203 
'  Parliamentary  Register,'  parts  published,  287 
Parnell  (Thomas),  his  death  and  burial,  420 
Parochial,     bee  Parish. 
Parry  as  a  Welsh  name,  154,  257,  398 
Parsons  (Dr.  John),   Bp.  of  Peterborough,  his  bio- 
graphy, 467 

Parsons  (William),  comedian,  107,  130 
Partake,  its  etymology,  66 
Partridge  or  Partherick  family  of  Greenway  Court, 

Kent,  507 
Partridge  (C.  S.)  on  Capt.  J.  W.  Hewitt,  208 

Waller  (William),  487 

Pastor  on  music  in  Sweden  and  Norway,  68 
Paterson  (H.)  on  ivy  in  America,  32 
Patterson  (R.  S.)  on  the  horse  Copenhagen,  215 

Macdonald  (Lady  Abbess),  392 
Paul  (J.  B.)  on  Burnet  family,  498 
"Put  to  the  horn,"  415 
Rake  of  claret,  275 
Sinclair  (Alexander),  136 
Pawnshop,  parochial,  121 
Payen-Payne  (De  V.)  on  "  Pitcher  went  to  the  well/ 

256 

'  Postulates  and  Data,'  427 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  75,  167 
Peacock  (E.)  on  burial  in  fetters,  56 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  "  Pocket  Pistol,"  485 
Heraldic  query,  127 
"Make  a  house, "359 
Penal  laws,  358 

Petronius  Arbiter,  English  translations,  13 
Roman  pig  of  lead,  347 
Sarum  Missal,  173 
Thurtell,  his  execution,  93 
Wheat,  fall  of,  115 

Pearson  (H.  S.)  on  *  Weekly  Memorials  for  the  Inge- 
nious,' 250 

Peat,  works  relating  to,  126 
Peers,  British,  and  German  sovereigns,  107 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  unfinished  books,  95 
Miller  (Thomas),  372 
Napoleon  II I.,  434 
Olney,  battle-field  near,  11 
Strike = stop  work,  352 
Pell  (Sir  Albert),  Knt.,  Judge  of  Court  of  Bankruptcy, 

26 
Penal  laws  alleviated  by  neighbourly  feeling,  245,  358, 

438 

Penderel-Brodhurst  (J.)  on  penal  laws  alleviated,  438 
Penink,  silver,  plant-name,  508 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  "Church  Acre"  at  Aldermaston,  106 
Graces,  university,  15 
4  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  54 
Stout  =  healthy,  496 
Penny  (J.  A.)  on  folk-lore,  397 
Pentecost  Day,  German  custom  on,  149 
Pentelow  family,  253 
Pepin  le  Bref,  his  wife,  76 

Pepys  (Samuel),  his  '  Book  of  Stories,'  74  ;  his  folk- 
lore, 74 

Perquisites,"  applied  to  dress,  369 
Perrot  (George),  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  347,  411 
Perry  (T.)  on  Elizabeth  Jennens,  127 


542 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1894. 


Perry  (T.)  on  Thomas  Marten,  49 

Page  (Sir  Francis),  93 

Perryn  (Sir  Richard),  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  367,  435 
Persian  ambassador,  428 
Peters  (James),  of  Bristol,  48 
Petersburg.     See  St.  Petersburg. 
Petronius  Arbiter,  English  translations,  13 
Petrus  de  Faruc,  Eastern  trader,  94,  332,  395,  495 
"  Pettifogging  solicitors,"  1699,  445 
Petty  (L.)  on  "  Bekan,"  427 

Furness  Abbey,  348 
Pews,  right  to  their  possession,  97,  516 
Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  245,  311,  414 
Phelps  (C.  E.)  on  Shakspeare  v.  Lambert,  127 
Philately,  its  etymology,  509 
Phillippa  of  Haiaault,   her  grandmothers,  208,  278, 

478 
Phillips  (P.  L.)  on  '  Military  Reminiscences,'  298 

Nicaragua  Canal,  125 
Phillips  (W.)  on  Scainte  Flecher,  47 
Phillips  (Watts),  his  biography,  247,  335,  415 
Philology,  Hebrew  and  European,  328,  494 
Phrenology  in  the  sixteenth  century,  224 
Phrontistere,  its  meaning  and  origin,  246,  358 
Pickford  (J.)  on  armorial  bearings,  137 

Barber  (Alderman  John),  144 

*  Bleak  House,'  churchyard  in,  417 
Boultbee  (Rev.  Charles),  293 
Browning  (R.)  on  Southey,  278 

"  Chacun  a  son  gout,"  272 
Colton  (Rev.  C.  C.),  350 
Corday  (Charlotte),  331,  397 
Creole,  its  meaning,  135 
Dearth=dearness,  253 
Depone,  use  of  the  word,  306 
Dome,  its  etymology,  337 

*  Don  Quixote,'  translations  of,  51 
Glass,  broken,  171 

Gunner  (Rev.  W.  H.),  336 

"Guttots  Munday,"  417 

Hats  in  House  of  Commons,  134 

Henry  VII.,  his  entry  into  London,  217 

Magnetic  rock,  114,  295 

Miller  (Thomas),  251 

Napoleon  I.,  his  ailments,  435 

Normandy  (Duke  of),  16 

Parish  councils  and  parochial  records,  189 

Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  414 

Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  407 

Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  14 

Tallet=hayloft,  232 

Throwing  the  hammer,  515 

'  Venice  Preserved,'  488 

Waterloo  in  1893,  14 
Wragg  family,  293 

Yates  (Sir  Joseph),  7,  99 

Yeo  family,  37 

Picnic,  its  etymology,  189,  218,  412 
4  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin  '  and  others,  228,  376,  433 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  national  anthems,  191 

Bobbin  (Tim),  the  younger,  113 

Chimney-stacks,  13 

Latin,  macaronic,  292,  495 

Military  etiquette,  455 

Stow  (John),  his  'London,'  519 

Virtues,  cardinal,  52 


Pietsch  (K.)  on  the  rainbow,  158,  454 
Pig  of  lead,  Roman,  347,  437 
Pigott=Burgoyne,  67,  158 
Pigott  (John),  M.P.  for  Banagher,  429 
Pigott  (W.  G.  F.)  on  '  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  118 
Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  Battle- Axe  Guards,  429 
Pike,  schooner,  and  her  officers,  16 
Pike  family  of  Meldreth,  Camb.,  10 
Piles,  houses  built  on,  128,  217 

Pilgrimages  in  London,'  articles  entitled,  308,  398 
Pink  ( W.  D.)  on  Richard  Cromwell,  368 

Darley  (Henry  and  Richard),  86 

Fortescues  of  Fallapit,  194 

Man  (William),  M.P.,  168 

Martyn  (Thomas),  66 

Maynard  (John),  M.P.,  228 

Members  of  Parliament,  426 

Moore  (Sir  John),  176 

Oxford  M.P.s,  448 

Parliament,  Long,  94,  329,  349 

Partridge  or  Partherick  family,  507 

Treasurer  of  Sequestrations,  514 

Twistleton  (Col.  George),  28 
Pix  and  chalice  in  church  ritual,  407,  475 
Place-rhymes,  Yorkshire,  425 
Platform,  American  and  English  use  of  the  word,  26, 

66,  190 
Platt  (J.)  on  Abarbanel,  229 

"  Sh  "  and  "  tcb,"  37 
Plays,  MS.,  their  author,  467 
Plomer  (H.  R.)  on  house-flags,  185 

Navigation,  books  on,  304 
Plots  of  old  dramas,  131 
Plumptre  (Dean),  his  *  Life  of  Ken,'  95 
Poe  (E.  A.),  his  '  Murders  in  the  Rue  Morgue,'  366 
"  Poisson  d'Avril,"  325 

Poland,  persecuted  Protestants  in,  1658, 128,  376,  438 
Politician  on  Liberal  as  a  party  name,  168 

Pairing  in  House  of  Commons,  508 

Victoria  (Queen),  her  name,  215 

"  Who  goes  home?"  128 
Pollard  (A.  F.)  on  "Miserrimus  "  epitaph,  437 

Protestants  of  Polonia,  438 

Pollard  (M.)  on  Lamb's  residence  at  Dalston,  114 
Pollard  (W.)  on  Rev.  C.  C.  Colton,  456 

Waltham  Holy  Cross  and  Waltham  Cross,  426 
Polldavy  or  poledavy,  its  etymology,  199,  235,  298 
Polls  at  elections  before  1832,  203 
Pope  (Alexander)  and  cock-fighting,  67 
Porter  (Sir  James),  Ambassador  at  Constantinople,  387 
Porter  (Jane),  her  parents,  47 
Portraits,  Yorkshire,  87,  153  ;  anonymous,  348,  488 ; 

inquired  after,  369 

Post-graduate,  new  compound  word,  425,  516 
'  Postulates  and  Data,'  periodical,  427,  513 
Potiphar,  its  derivation,  16 
Powell  family  of  Taunton,  209 
Prankard  (Graffin),  of  Somerton,  co.  Somerset,  48 
Press-cutting  blunder,  466 

Preston  Candover,  its  churchwardens'  accounts,  308 
Price  families  of  Emral  and  Birkenhead,  109 
Price  (C.)  on  St.  Petersburg  or  Petersburg,  174 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  bathing  machines,  478 
Bibliographer,  complete,  401 
Brown  (William),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  458 
'Golden  Asse  of  Apuleins,'  378 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 1894.  / 


INDEX. 


543 


Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Haines  and  Haines  River,  418 
Hallam  (Arthur),  his  '  Poems,'  65 
Knights  of  the  Carpet,  447 
Lamb  (C.),  his  Dalston  residence,  477 
Oysters,  poem  on,  269 
Petrus  de  Faruc,  395 
Picnic,  its  etymology,  412 
Respectability,  85 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  her  Paddington  residence,  454 
Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  relic  of,  306 
Tennyson  (Lord),  his  Cambridge  contemporaries, 

416 

Prince  family  of  Durham,  87 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  Bayham  Abbey,  298 

Folk-lore,  449 

Pringle  (A.  T.)  on  «  Synall,"  347 
Printer's  freak,  88 

Printers'  errors,  exasperating  and  amusing,  266,  396 
Pritchett  (Edward),  artist,  87 
Procurator,  his  duties,  147 
Program  for  programme,  146 
Pronouns,  their  syntax,  46 
Prosody,  English,  notes  on,  223,  315 
Prosser  (G.)  on  "Twelve  honest  men,"  355 
Prote,  sonnet  to,  128,  294 
Protectorate  army,  its  history,  161 
Protestants  of  Polonia,  1658,  128,  376,  438 
Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

Afternoon  farmer,  153,  235 
Anthony  pig,  486 
As  they  make  them,  249 
Beat  a  dog  to  frighten  a  lion,  407,  457 
Bolt  from  the  blue,  56,  236 
Bred  and  born,  33 
Chacun  a  son  gout,  136,  271,  412 
Christmas,  158 
Curse  of  Scotland,  11,  113 
Cut  direct,  408 

Dead  as  a  door-nail,  335,  392,  418 
Devil's  Mass,  286 
Down  the  line,  226 
Exceptio  probat  regulam,  118 
Fine  words  butter  no  parsnips,  174 
Flotsam  and  jetsam,  428,  475 
Gay  deceiver,  88,  157,  254,  297 
God  save  the  mark,  363 
Good  intentions,  8,  89,  212,  276 
Good  old  times,  116 
Hang  out,  366 
Hear,  hear!  34 
King  can  do  no  wrong,  28 
Leaps  and  bounds,  32 
Level  best,  47,  130 

Many  a  man  speaks  of  Robin  Hood,  326 
Mending  or  ending,  486 
Mutual  friend,  326,  450,  492 
Nation  which  shortens  its  sword,  247 
Nature  intended  me  for  a  gentleman,  385 
Norn  de  plume,  126 
Not  lost,  but  gone  before,  208 
Pitcher  went  to  the  well  too  often,  168,  255 
Pro  bono  publico,  208 
Radical  reformers,  409 
Sleepy  hollow,  273 
Soft  words  butter  no  parsnips,  174 
.     Spit  of  his  father,  200 


roverbs  and  Phrases  :— 
Stolen  kisses  are  sweet,  409 
Tack  :  To  hold  tack,  38,  253 
Tempora  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis,  74, 

192,  373,  452 

Those  who  live  in  glass  houses,  &c.,  416 
Touch  cold  iron,  160,  235,  354 
Ventre-saint-gris,  111 
When  the  devil  is  blind,  385 
Jrujean  family,  71,  152 
~rujean  Square,  its  name,  28,  71,  152 

salm  Ixvii.  5,  "  yea"  omitted,  408,  498 
Putt  gaily,  its  meaning,  348 


Q.  (W.  H.)  on  vanishing  London,  145 

Quaker  dates  of  the  eighteenth  century,  167,  249,  410 

Quakers  and  music,  485 

Quality  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  its  history,  88, 173,  336 

Quarrel,  transitive  use  of  the  word,  76,  1 34 

Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  Sir  John  Moore,  23,  236 
Tallet  =  hay  loft,  353 

Quarry  (J.)  on  Lamb's '  Dissertation  on  Roast  Pig,'  57 

Queen's  English,  445 

Quesnay  (Francois)  and  the  '  Principes  de  Chirurgie,' 
i8,  99 

Quotations  : — 

A  Sabbath  well  spent,  289,  399 
Abi,  Viator,  hujusce  dicti  memor,  75 
All  society  is  but  the  expression  of  men's  single- 
lives,  449 

All  the  charm  of  all  the  muses,  420 
All  the  passions  in  the  features  are,  129 
But  while  abroad  so  liberal  the  dolt  is,  129,  159 
Even  at  moments  I  could  think  I  see,  289 
Everything  has  its  double,  289,  399 
For  while  abroad  so  prodigal  the  dolt  is,  129, 1591 
Generosus  nascitur  non  fit,  129,  279 
Hampstead  is  a  pretty  place,  I  own,  369 
He  is  dead  ;  he  died  of  a  broken  heart,  29,  114 
Here  sleeps  the  bard  who  knew  so  well,  420,  479 
I  know  not,  I  ask  not,  210,  279 
Let  feeble  hands  iniquitously  just,  9,  159 
Look,  you  have  cast  out  Love  !  369 
Maluit  esse  quam  videri  bonus,  49,  150,  454 
My  God,  whose  gracious  pity  I  may  claim,  449 
Non  timor  mortis,  289 
Not  lost,  but  gone  before,  208,  351 
Oh  !  once  the  harp  of  Innisfail,  9,  99 
Omnia  quum  sapientipotens  ea  condidit  ovo,  369 
On  the  spare  diet  of  a  smile,  9 
One  murder  makes  a  villain,  8 
Qui  peut  sans  s'e*mouvoir  supporter  une  offense.  9 
Quidquid  bene  dictum  est  ab  ullo,  meum  est,  117 
Right  through  ring  and  ring  runs  the  djereed,  89 
Seu  linguam  causis  acuis,  129,  279 
Ships  that  pass  in  the  night,  387,  436 
Stretching  out  to  be  kissed  by  the  sunlight,  9 
Sweet  daffodil !  a  very  shower,  449 
The  angels  from  their  thrones  on  high,  289 
The  devil  was  ill,  the  devil  a  monk  would  be,  369r 

459 

The  public  envy,  and  the  public  care,  129 
Then  tell  me  not  of  worldly  pride,  289 
Twelve  honest  men  have  decided  the  cause,  268, 
355 


544 


INDEX. 


{ludex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 18S4. 


Quotations : — 

Virtutem  titulis,  titulos  virtutibus  ornans,  129 

Vivit  post  funera  virtus,  129 

War  is  a  ruffian  all  with  guilt  defiled,  369 


R.  (H.  M.)  on  Chesterfield :  Monmouth  :  Winchilsea, 

248 

Margaret  of  Scotland,  217 
R.  (H.  W.)  on  eagle  stone,  518 
R.  (R.)  on  Against=near,  518 

Burial  on  north  side  of  church,  484 
Dulcarnon,  use  of  the  word,  25 
Folk-lore,  397 
George  III.  and  Jews,  27(5 
Language,  accurate,  313 
Miller  (Thomas),  373,  474 
Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  73 
Niveling,  its  meaning,  437 
Paper  water-mark,  295 
Stout=healthy,  357 
R.  (T.  W.)  on  Ozenbridges,  87 
R.  (W.)  on  Quality  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  88 
RadclifFe  (J.)  on  Bangor  not  a  city,  175 
Bayham  Abbey,  298 
Beresford  (Lady  Randal),  272 
Births,  tax  on,  473 
Blanche  of  Lancaster,  75 
Blessington  (Countess  of),  251 
Bonner  (Elizabeth),  12 
Books,  end-leaves  in,  311 
Cap  of  maintenance,  415 
Charles  L,  234 

Chesterfield:  Monmouth  :  Winchilsea,  512 
Cornwall  (Earl  of),  273 
De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  391 
Devon  Visitations,  278 
Devonish  (Robert),  32 
Egyptian  dynasties,  457 
George  (Prince),  his  title,  314 
Guelph  genealogies,  177 
Heraldic  query,  192 
Jenkins  (Leoline),  32 
Lawson  family,  154 

Lutigarde,  wife  of  Duke  of  Lorraine,  234 
Moses  (H.),  his  'Designs  of  Costume,'  54 
Napoleon  III.,  434 

Petronius  Arbiter,  English  translation,  13 
Phillippa  of  Hainault,  278 
St.  Osyth,  church  dedicated  to,  156 
St.  Petersburg,  134 
Wawn  armorial  bearings,  318 
Wheat,  fall  of,  115 

RadclifFe  (Dr.  John),  his  pedigree,  408 
Radical  reformers,  origin  of  the  term,  409 
Railway,  centrifugal,  91,  171 
Rainbow,  belief  about,  158,  294,  454 
Rake  of  claret,  209,  275 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  house  formerly  his,  405  ;  and 

his  •  History  of  the  World,'  441 
Randall  (J.)  on  "  Post-graduate,"  516 
Randall  (Thomas),  his  ancestors  and  descendants,  508 
Randall  (W.  S.)  on  rood  lofts,  312 
Randolph  family,  329 

Randolph  (H.  C.  F.)  on  Randolph  and  FitzRandolph 
families,  329 


Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Fulham  Bridge,  177 

"  Level  best,"  130 
Raven  folk-lore,  34 

Rawlinson  (Sir  Thomas),  Lord  Mayor,  109,  411 
Rawlinson  (Sir  Walter),  Alderman  of  London,  109,  411 
Raynton  (John),  his  biography,  288 
Read  (Samuel),  his  drawings,  407 
Rebellion  of  1745,  discovery  in  secret  chamber,  87 
Records,  parochial,  and  parish  councils,  61,  122,  189 
Rectio=government,  88,  352 
Red  hangings  and  small-pox,  266,  456 
Rede  bird,  ecclesiastical,  448 
Reeve  (A.)  on  Rev.  William  Holman,  328 
Reference  sought,  209 

Regiment,  15th  Hussars  and  tailors,  328,  413,  478 
Registers,  and  parish  councils,  61,  122,  189  ;  Ayles- 

ford,  243,  377  ;  missing,  505 
Respectability,  earliest  example  of  the  word,  85 
Reynolds  family,  Irish,  148 
Richard  II.  and  St.  George's  Fields,  1 67 
Richardson  (W.  C.)  on  slang  names  for  coins,  76 
"  Riding  about  of  victoring,"  its  meaning,  27,  98,  178 
Robbins  (A.  F.)  on  Gladstone  bibliography,  272 

Tricycle  in  1839,  485 

Whips  in  House  of  Commons,  253 
Robbins  (R.)  on  "  Morbleu,"  34 

Tangerine,  as  a  term  of  reproach,  68 
Robertson  family  charm-stone,  384 
Kobin  on  Brian  Boroihme,  458 

Henn  family,  394 

O'Brien  (Murtough),  397 

Pix  and  chalice,  407 
Robin  Hood  proverb,  326 
Robinson  (J.)  on  John  Brown,  D.D.,  131 

Epitaphs  on  horses,  424 
Rochester  diocese  after  the  Refo/mation,  506 
Roe  (Rev.  Samuel)  on  Methodism,  85 
Roman  daughter,  story  about,  32 
Roman  pig  of  lead,  347,  437 

Rood  lofts,  screens,  beams  and  figures,  88,  149,  312 
Roscoe  (William),  portrait  and  bust,  107 
Rowley  family,  co.  Huntingdon,  208,  332 
Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  407,  470 
Royal  Literary  Fund,  its  foundation,  409,  493 
Royalist  rising  in  Wales,  1651,  381 
Rubens  (Sir  P.  P.),  his  house  at  Antwerp,  288 
Ruisdael  (Jacob),  painting  by,  498 
Rushbearing  in  Lancashire,  146 
Kussell  (F.  A.)  on  Curfew  bell,  377 
Russell  (Lady)  on  C.  Chatillon,  miniature  painter,  328 

Chesterfield  (Countess  of),  297 

Danteiana,  271 

Eagle  stone,  518 

<EikonBasilike,'337 

Engraving  of  Margaret  of  Scotland,  277 

Eynus  :  Haines,  234 

Jet,  white,  117 

Maoriland  and  Fernando  de  Quer,  414 

Myddelton  (Sir  Hugh),  73 

Russell  (Richard  and  Michael),  408 

Thamasp,  King  of  Persia,  12 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  army  of  Waterloo,  390 
Russell  (Michael),  of  Aylesbury,  408 
Russell  (Richard),  of  Aylesbury,  408 
Rutton   (W.   L.)   on  residence   of   Mrs.    Siddons  at 
Paddington,  258,  354,  453 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  21, 18<J4.  J 


INDEX. 


545 


Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  Westbourne  Grove  Manor  Hous 

327 
Ryves  family,  co.  Dorset,  368,  495 


S.  on  "  Artists'  ghosts,"  227 

S.  (B.  W.)  on  funeral  of  Dickens,  38G 

Link  with  the  past,  426 
S.  (C.  L.)  on  Bulverhithe,  near  Hastings,  1G9 
S.  (E.  A.  V.)  on  a  misprint,  266 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  an  extraordinary  field,  133 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  "  Artists'  ghosts,"  374 
Canoes  on  the  Thames,  335 
Copenhagen,  the  horse,  53 
S.  (H.)  on  Creole,  277 

S.  (H.  H.)  on  'Chambard,'  Socialist  journal,  237 
French  orthography,  388 
11  Solicitors,  pettifogging,"  445 
Starch  for  paste,  255 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  "  Bolt  from  the  blue,"  236 
Danteiana,  162 
Henry  V.,  334 
'  Waverley '  manuscript,  229 
S.  (K.  H.)  on  astragals,  256 
S.  (R.)  on  Togra  Smith,  D.D.,  93 
S.  (R.  B.)  on  Napoleon  L,  516 

Waterloo,  Napoleon's  flight  from,  142 
S.  (S.  D.)  on  Sophy  Daws,  312 
S.  (T.)  on  Robert  Lindley,  violoncellist,  48 
S.  (W.)  on  Mary  Howitt's  poems,  167 

Place-rhymes,  425 
S.  (W.  B.)  on  "  Crepusculum,"  514 
S.  (W.  M.)  on  "Heart  of  Midlothian,"  367 

Scotch  folk-lore,  266 

Sacheverell  controversy,  3,  44,  102,  181,  264 
Saddle,  demi-pique,  447 
St.  Aylott  inquired  after,  488 
"Saint  Christ,"  early  q notations,  111 
St.  Clair  (Capt.  John),  his  biography,  187 
St.  Clement's  Day,  customs  on,  58,  97 
St.  Flecher  inquired  after,  47 

St.  George's  Fields,  Wat  Tyler  and  Richard  IT.,  167 
St.  James's  Palace,  Chapel  Royal  at,  (59 
St.  John  (Lord),  allusions  in  quotations,  169 
St.  Mogue's  Island,  co.  Cavan,  151 
St.  Nicholas's  clerk  =  attorney,  188,  218,  274 
St.  Ninian's  Island,  co.  Cavan,  151 
St.  Osyth,  her  biography,  49,  78,  156,  257,  337 
St.  Paul  baronetcy,  289,  437 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  the  Sacheverell  controversy, 

3,  44,  102,  181,  264  ;  Sir  C.  Wren's  epitaph,  13 
St.  Petersburg,  or  Petersburg,  67.  93,  134,  174,  393 
St.  Sidwell,  her  biography,  287,  357 
St.  Swithin  on  the  name  Adam,  31 
Anniversaries,  27 
Books,  unfinished,  95 
Cake-bread,  515 
Chalice  and  pix,  476 
Dante  and  Noah's  Ark,  212 
Devil  and  Noah's  Ark,  288 
Folk-tale,  177 
Freeman  (Prof.),  278 
Jet,  white,  255 
"  May  line  a  box,"  o94 
Miller  (Thomas),  -174 
Niveling,  its  meaning,  493 


St.  Swithin  on  "  Not  lost,  but  gone  before,"  208 
Ostrich  eggs  in  churches,  51 1 
'  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,'  228 
"  Poisson  d'Avril,"  325 
Quarrel,  use  of  the  word,  76 
Sense,  double,  234 
"  Sing  a  song  a  sixpence,"  386 
Stock  Exchange  superstitions,  207 
"  Thirty  days  hath  September,"  458 
Vaccination,  unfavourable,  366 
York,  its  Lady  Mayoress,  417 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  dedications  to,   29,  133, 

177,  335 

St.  Tibba.     See  Tib's  Eve. 
St.  Winifred  in  Italy,  29,  99 
Sainte-Beuve  (C.  A.),  bis  pedigree,  186 
Sala  (G.  A.)  on  '  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,'  334 
Salisbury  and  other  Closes,  445 
Salter  (S.  J.  A.)  on  heraldic  query,  171 
Saltpetre  man  explained,  228,  353.  476 
Salydin  on  Rubens's  house  at  Antwerp,  288 
Samite=  woollen  shirt,  186,  358,  413,  475 
Sanders  (F.)  on  George  Cotes,  Bp.  of  Chester,  48 
Sanders  (Richard)  '  On  OEconomy  and  Frugality  '  469 
Sandgate  Castle,  officers  at,  18 
Sappho,  English  translations  of  her  verses,  57 
Sarum  Missal,  its  use,  48,  116,  173 
Satchell  (T.)  on  « Bibliotheca  Piscatoria,'  455 
Saunders  (F.  G.)  on  Pentecost  Day,  149 
Savage  (E.  B.)  on  «  Ode  to  Tobacco,'  54 
Sawney,  its  meaning,  229,  356,  490 
Sayle  (C.)  on  '  Treatise  on  Solar  Creation,'  328 
Scale,  musical  term,  87 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on  grants  of  arms,  79 
Gould  family  of  Hackney,  216 
Heads  on  City  gates,  98 
Portrait,  anonymous,  34S 
Prince  family  of  Durham,  87 
Snaith,  co.  York,  187 
Talbot :  Townsend  :  Dade,  116 
Vache,  its  etymology,  213 
Scholars'  Thursday,  a  holiday,  207 
Scholarships  in  Johnson's  time,  447 
Schools  with  "  no  vacations,"  185,  258,  355,  412 
Science,  its  earliest  weekly  journal,  11,  250 
Scotch  folk-lore,  266 
Scotch  judges,  their  titles,  206 
Scotch  lion  rampant,  366,  433,  493 
Scoticus  on  military  etiquette,  336 
Scott  (Charles  P.  G.),  his  address,  509 
Scott  (FT.  T.)  on  Rev.  Caleb  C.  Colton,  1G7,  350 
Furness  Abbey,  474 
Thurtell,  his  execution,  93 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  and  Cumnor,  67, 191  ;  bibliography, 
148,  217,  278  ;  MS.  of  '  Waverley,'  229  :    ••  Heart 
of  Midlothian,"  the  name,  367,  495  ;  Shakspearian 
quotation  in  a  letter,  427 
creens,  church  and  cathedral,  88.  149,  312,  487 
crogga  (Sir  W.),  hia  portrait,  407 
eccombe  (T.)  on  Thomas  Noel,  487 
edan  chair,  modern,  33,  77 
emicolon,  its  earliest  use,  148,  392,  514 
eneca  quoted  by  Bacon,  407 
enex  on  Valerian's  Bridge,  288 
ense,  double,  126,  234,  336,  494 
Sentences,  long,  514 


546 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  ai 
I    Queries,  with  No.  134,  July  121, 18i 


Series,  long,  305,  418 

Serocold  (K.)  on  Pigott=Burgoyne,  158 

"  Sh  "  and  "  tch,"  their  pronunciation,  37,  235 

Shadwell  (Thomas),  explanation  of  phrases,  489 

Shakspeare  (William),  and  the  suits  v.  Lambert,  127, 

296,  478  ;  W.  H.  Smith  on,  249,  416  ;  his  natural 

history,  306,  436  ;  and  '  Sejanus,'  502 

hakspeariana  : — 

All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  I.  sc.  2,  "  Proud 

of  his  humility,"  282 

As  You  Like  It,  Act  II.  sc.  1,  "Forked  heads," 
363;  sc.  7,  "Seem  senseless  of  the  bob,"  63, 
283,  362 
Coriolanus,  Act  II.  sc.  3,  "And  nobly  nam'd,  so 

twice  being  Censor,"  443 
"  Devil  and  his  dam,"  442 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  4,  "  Dram  of  eale,"  283,  302  ; 
Act  III.  sc.  2,  "Begin,  murderer,"  67; 
"Would  not  this,  Sir,"  ,67;  Act  IV.  sc.  5, 
"How  the  wheel  becomes  it,"  363 
Henry  IV.  Pt.  I.  Act  II.  sc.  4,  "  Thou  art  essen- 
tially made,"  64;  Act  IV.  sc.  1,  "Ostriches 
that  with  the  wind,"  64 

Henry  VI.,  Pt.  I.  Act  V.  sc.  3,  "  Confounds  the 
tongue,"  362  ;  Pt.  III.  Act  II.  sc.  5,  "  O  boy," 
&c.,  362 

King  John,  Act  II.  sc.  1,  "  Not  only  plagued  for 
her  sin,"  &c.,  63  ;  Act  III.  sc.  2,  "  Convicted 
sail,"  283 
Macbeth,  Act  I.  sc.  4,  "  Thou  'Idst  have,  great 

Glamis,"  &c.,  443 
Measure  for   Measure,  Act  II.  sc.  1,    "0  thou 

wicked  Hannibal,"  363 
Richard  III.,  Act  I.  sc.  4,  "  Devil  in  thy  mind," 

363 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  III.  sc.  2,  "God  save  the 

mark,"  363 
Twelfth  Night,  Sir  Toby  Belch,  204,  291,  417  ; 

Act  V.  sc.  1,  "  Lullaby  to  your  bounty,"  283 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  sc.  3,  "  And  you,  enchant- 
ment," &c.,  64,  282,  443 
Shaw  (M.  S.)  on  Browning  or  Southey,  89 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  and  the  Stacey  family,  287, 

471  ;  lines  in  '  The  Question,'  307,  417 
Shepperton  Churchyard,  epitaphs  in,  404 
Sherborn  (G.  T.)  on  books  about  horses,  156 

Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  292 
Shield  (William),  musical  composer,  185 
Shire  and  county,  use  of  the  words,  113 
Shoemaker's  heel,  plant-name,  209,  398 
Shorter  (Sir  John),  his  wife,  448,  514 
Shovell  (Sir  Cloudesley),  his  duel,  229 
Sibyl  misspelt,  425 
Siddons  (Mrs.  Sarah),  her  residence  in  Paddington,  258, 

354,  453 

Side-saddle,  first,  228 

Sigma  on  number  of  personages  in  a  novel,  286 
Sign-post,  curious,  226 
Simpson  (C.)  on  early  directories,  329 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  Dr.  Buckland,  477 
Cantate  Sunday,  358 
Charles  I.  and  Bp.  Juxon,  210 
Churching  of  women,  385 
Graces,  university,  15 
Languages,  undeciphered,  374 


Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  Leo  Zaringicus,  307 

Prujean  Square,  71 

Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  470 

Sacheverell  controversy,  3,  44,  102,  181,  264 

St.  Sidwell,  357 

Sims  (F.  M.)  on  Symes  family,  378 
Sinclair   (Alexander),  his  genealogical  collection,  G9, 

136 

"Sing  a  song  a  sixpence,"  nufsery  rhyme,  386 
Skeat  ( W.  W.)  on  «  Bonfire,"  472 

Dog  beaten  to  frighten  a  lion,  457 

"  Flotsam  and  jetsam,"  475 

"Hangout,"  366 

Holt  =  hill,  15 

Miss  =  Mistress,  36 

News,  its  derivation,  431 

Niveling,  its  meaning,  493 
Skinner  (J.)  on  Charles  I.  and  Bp.  Juxon,  271 

Napoleon  I.,  his  flight  from  Waterloo,  393 
Slang,  earliest  notice  of  the  word,  366 
Slang  names  for  coins,  76 
Slater  (J.  H.)  on  Lamb  bibliography,  56 
Slater  (S.  J.  A.)  on  Wawn  armorial  bearings,  318 
Slates,  Welsh,  their  names,  237 
"Sleepy  Hollow,"  its  locality,  273 
Small-pox  and  red  hangings,  266,  456 
Small-pox  inoculation,  its  origin,  108,  317 
Smith  (Charles  Roach),  his  residence  at  Strood,  505 
Smith  (H.)  on  houses  built  on  piles,  128 

Shoemaker's  heel,  209 
Smith  (Joshua  Jonathan),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  72, 

435 

Smith  (Togra),  D.D.,  his  biography,  92 
Smith  (W.  H.)  on  Bacon  and  Shakspeare,  249,  416 
Smore=to  smother,  92,  257 
Snaith,  co.  York,  its  history,  187,  358 
Snick-a-snee=  clasp  knife,  217 
Sober  Society,  its  history,  388,  437 
Sole,  lemon,  why  so  called,  509 
"Solicitors,  pettifogging,"  1699,  445 
Somerill  family,  188,  228 

Songs  and  Ballads  :  — 

Abraham  Newland,  194 

Babe  Christabel  was  royally  born,  249,  378 

Bhurtpore,  125 

County  ballads,  208 

Drinking  song  by  Walter  Mapes,  108,  196 

Ever  of  Thee,  58 

Gaudeamus  igitur,  328,  513 

Gipsy  Laddie,  49,  152 

Groves  of  Blarney,  488 

Happy  Dick,  48 

Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,  307,  352 

Lass  of  Richmond  Hill,  181 

On  the  Banks  of  Allan  Water,  247,  315 

Roisin  Dhu,  467 

Tailors,  389,  435,  475 

The  trumpet  has  rung  on  Helvellyn  side,  447,  494 

There  's  nae  luck  about  the  house,  313 

Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,  285,  334 
Songs  and  ballads,  early,  passages  in,  267 
Southey  (Robert),  or  Browning,  89,  278,  313  •   his 

ancestry,  141,  202,  241 
Sowton  (J.)  on  Devon  Visitations,  278 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  seventeenth  century  clocks,  188 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
QuerieB.withNo.  134. July2l, 1.94  I 


INDEX. 


547 


Spence  (R.  M.)  on  "  Epigram  "  in  Browning,  168 
Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  129 
Shakspeariana,  63,  283,  362,  443 
Sperate,  its  meaning,  57 
Sperling  (C.)  on  Bourchier  Cleeve,  318 
'  Spicilegium,'  book  entitled,  167,  195,  295 
Spingarn  (J.  E.)  on  Shakspeariana,  283 
Spinning,  old  English,  456 
Spinola  (Marquis  of),  his  portrait,  268 
'  Spiritual  Repository,'  a  periodical,  227 
Sport  =  to  treat,  468 
Spread,  its  meaning,  467 
Stacey  family  and  Shelley,  287,  471 
Stanhope  (Lady  Catherine),  her  family,  308 
Stanton  Harcourt,  visit  to,  253,  338 
Starch  used  for  paste,  255 
Statfold  tragedy,  95 

Stationers'  Guild,  its  master  circa  1700,  388 
Stebbing  (Rev.  Henry),  D.D.,  his  biography,  424 
Stell  =  dam  or  barrier,  367 
Stephens  (H.)  on  Great  Burstead,  16$ 
Stephenson  (C.  H.)  on  '  Hey,  Johnnie  Cope,'  352 
Steward  (Sir  Simon),  his  biography,  169,  194 
Stewart  (Col.  George),  his  wife,  368,  495 
Stillwell  (J.  P.)  on  Griffith=  Geoffrey,  507 

"  Level  best,"  1 30 
Stock  Exchange  superstitions,  207 
Stocks,  early  references  to,  387 
«'  Stone  that  loveth  iron,"  70 
Stone  (E.)  on  Sir  Robert  Stone,  318 
Stone  (Sir  Robert),  his  family,  318 
Stonehenge,  earliest  mention  of,  224 
Storer  (Arthur),  his  biography,  269 

Stout -healthy,  66,  158,  318,  357,  496 

Stow  (John),  editions  of  his  '  London,'  308,  519 

Strachey  family,  13,  71,  253 

Strangways  (Lady  Susanna  S.  L.),  her  parentage  and 
marriage,  72,  152,  219 

Street  tablets,  old  London,  1,  41,  174,  316,  449 

Strike=stop  work,  195,  295,  318,  352 

Stuart   (Charles    Edward),     Young    Pretender,    his 
birth,  14,  116  ;  wine-glass  relic,  306 

Stuart  (Col.),  his  '  Reminiscences,'  13 

Sturmer  (H.)  on  East  India  Company's  navy,  228 
Sibyl  misspelt,  425 

Suburban  on  St.  Petersburg,  134 

Suddaby  (W.  R.)  on  "  Riding  about  of  victoring,"  27 

Sugars  (J.  E.)  on  cake-bread,  515 
Death,  presaging,  408 

Sunset,  its  etymology,  71,  296,  458 

Supply,  use  of  the  word,  171 

Surnames,  authorities  on,  289,  432 

Sweden,  music  in,  68,  151 

Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  alleged  marriage  with  Stella, 
107,  215  ;  bibliography,  248 

Swilch,  a  verb,  48,  158,  253 

Swinburne  (C.  A.)  on  Browning,  187,  213 

Sykes  (W.)  on  Cuming  family,  233 
Small-pox  and  red  hangings,  266 

Symes  family,  328,  378,  399,  517 

Sympson  (E.  M.)  on  chancel  screens,  149,  487 

Synall,  its  meaning,  347 

Syntax  of  pronouns,  4(5 

T 

T.  on  Charlotte  Corday,  267,  477 

T.  (A.  C.)  on  Richard  King,  128 


T.  (C.  K.)  on  Charlotte  Corday,  477 
Iron,  rhyme  to,  474 
Littleton  (Lord),  367 
T.  (D.  C.)  on  Gray's  'Elegy,'  237 

'  Propos  de  Labie'nus,1  291 
T.  (H.)  on  Henn  family,  53 

Parish  councils  and  parochial  records,  61,  122 
Royal  Literary  Fund,  493 
T.  (T.  R.  E.  N.)  on  folk-lore,  308,  446 
T.  (W.)  on  Sir  W.  Mure  of  Rowallan,  88 

Surnames,  authorities  on,  432 
T.  (W.  B.)  on  St.  Paul  baronetcy,  289 
Tablets,  old,  in  London  streets,  1,  41,  174,  316,  449 
Taffy  :  "  Take  two  cows,  Taffy,"  488 
Tailor,  song  on,  389,  435,  475 
Tailors  and  horse  regiments,  328,  413,  478 
Talbot  family,  116 
Tallet= hay  loft,  50,  231,  352 
Talmud,  its  date,  107,  216 
Tancock  (O.  W.)  on  "  Dome,"  166 
Platform,  use  of  the  word,  191 
Ward  (Samuel),  155 
Tangerine,  as  a  term  of  reproach,  68 
Tate  (M.)  on  Wallis  family,  187 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  Norfolk  expression,  235 
Tavare'  (F.  L.)  on  Tim  Bobbin  the  younger,  113 

Horse,  length  of  its  life,  478 
Tavern  sign.  The  Buddie,  257 
Tax  on  births,  367,  472 
Taylor  (I.)  on  Arkwright  surname,  375 
Boats,  early,  516 
Eceril,  its  spelling,  476 
Hugh,  Christian  name,  344 
Karoo,  its  meaning,  366 
Languages,  undeciphered,  374 
St.  Petersburg  or  Petersburg,  393 
Semicolon,  its  earliest  use,  392 
U  as  a  capital  letter,  435 ,  493 
Wingham,  place-name,  376 
Yeovil,  its  etymology,  473 
Taylor  (J.)  on  unfinished  books,  95 

Moore  (Rev.  John),  407 
Taylor  (R.)  on  an  epitaph,  306 

Teh  "  and  "  sh,"  their  pronunciation,  37,  235 
Teague= Irishman,  498 
Tegg  (W.)  on  Rev.  Caleb  C.  Colton,  231 
Miller  (Thomas),  314,  395 
"  Pitcher  went  to  the  well,"  256 
Tempany  (T.  W.)  on  Edmund  Kean,  17 
Tenebrse  on  Against=near,  469 
Tenison  (Abp.)  and  the  Lord  Mayor's  aquatic  proces- 
sion, 388 
Tenison  (C.  M.)  on  Anthony  Malone,  465 

Tenison  (Abp.),  388 

Tennyson  (Lord),   and  Hallam's  '  Poems,'  65  ;   and 
Carlyle,  81,  152  ;  parallel  passages,  135,  207,  515  ; 
and  Chapman,  207  ;  4 In  Memoriam,'  Ixxvii.,  "May 
line  a  box,"  286,   394  ;   MS.  of  'Poems  by  Two 
Brothers,'  385;  his  Cambridge  contemporaries,  416 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  Armigil,  Christian  name,  298 
Beak=magistrate,  14 
Cake-bread,  515 
Christmas  proverb,  158 
Epitaph,  quaint,  94 
Exits=exit,  248 
Ferrateen,  its  meaning,  378 


548 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes 
I     Queries,  with  N  o.  134,  J  uly  -'  l , 


Terry  (F.C.B.)  on  "Fine  words  butter  no  parsnips,"  174 
Folk-lore,  Yorkshire,  376 
Frogs'  cheese,  336 
"  Gay  deceiver,"  254 
Gray  (Thomas),  his  '  Elegy,'  237 
Huggermugger,  use  of  the  word,  117 
Kitchel  cake,  15 
"Level  best,"  47 
Lunch  or  luncheon,  97 
"  Make  a  house,"  358 
March  weather-lore,  247 
Michery  =  thieving,  knavery,  38 
Misquotation,  406 

Moroleu,  provincial  use  of  the  word,  34 
Nelson  (Lord),  his  birthplace,  26 
Norfolk  expression,  153 
Penink,  silver,  508 
"  Pro  bono  publico,"  208 
Raven  folk-lore,  34 
St.  Clement's  Day,  97 
Shoemaker's  heel,  398 
"  Stolen  kisses  are  sweet,"  409 
Stout=healthy,  318 
Supply,  use  of  the  word,  171 
Swilch,  a  verb,  253 
Tallet=  hay  loft,  232 
Throwing  the  hammer,  515 
Tib's  Eve,  132 
"To  hold  tack,"  38 
Wayver=pond,  195 

Thackeray  (W.  M.),  cheap  reprint  of  «  Vanity  Fair,' 
6  ;  death  of  his  widow,  225,  336  ;  "  Ludovicus  "  in 
the  «  Paris  Sketch-Book, '  445 
Thamasp,  King  of  Persia,  1 2 
Thames,  early  canoes  on,  268,  335  ;  its  locks,  305 
Therfield,  Herts,  and  Turville,  Bucks,  281 
Theta  on  Capt.  John  St.  Clair,  187 
Thirteen  dinner,  record,  165 
"  Thirty  days  hath  September,"  337,  373,  458 
Thomas  (W.  B.)  on  O'Brien  =  Strangways,  219 
Thornfield  on  public  executions,  34 

Frewen  (Sir  Edward),  59 
Thornton  (B.  R.)  on  Barnard  family,  208 
Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  Church  of  England  between  two 

thieves,  465 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  186 
Dog  beaten  to  frighten  a  lion,  407 
Troyllesbaston,  its  meaning,  473 
Water-mark,  234 
Thornton  (Robert  John),  M.D.,  biography  and  works, 

467 
Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  Elizabeth,  and  Mary,    Queen  of 

Scots,  403,  483 
Erith  or  Earith,  269 
Paper- makers,  old,  367 

Throwing  the  hammer,  the  sport,  347,  412,  515 
Thunderstorm  in  fiction  and  fact,  145 
Thuringian  German  dialect,  508 
Thursday,  Scholars',  207 
Thurtell  (John),  his  execution.  93 
Thwaights  family  of  Erith,  269 
Tib's  Eve,  its  meaning,  58,  132,  193,  298,  438 
Titian  and  the  '  Long-lost  Venus,'  387 
Titles  :  Esquire,  circa  1700, 166 ;  of  Scotch  judges,  206 
Tobacco,  early  mention  of  its  use,  125,  292 
Toddy,  of  African  derivation,  274 


Tomlinson  (C.)  on  "  Bolt  from  the  blue,"  56 

Corday  (Charlotte),  331 

Cricket,  its  origin,  286 

Dante  and  Noah's  Ark,  34 

Danteiana,  269,  481 

Galvani  (Aloysius),  238 

Language,  accurate,  118 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  257 

Man  with  the  Iron  Mask,  130 

Pharaoh  of  the  oppression,  414 

Picnic,  its  etymology,  189 

Thunderstorm  in  fiction  and  fact,  145 

Voice,  human,  333 

Wells  (Dr.)  on  dew,  464 

Wheat,  fall  of,  114 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  armorial  bearings,  136 

Castiglione  (Balthasar),  410 

Reference  sought,  209 

Sedan  chair,  77 

Tone  (Theobald  Wolfe),  republication   of  his  •  Auto- 
biography,' 74 
Tottenham  (H.  L.)  on  Rev.  Charles  Boultbee,  438 

Loftus  (Sir  Dudley),  427 

Ryve's  family,  495 
Touts,  public  notice  to,  205,  274 
Tower  of  London  last  used  as  a  prison,  468 
Townsend  family,  116 
Trailbaston,  its  meaning,  473 
Treasurer  of  Sequestrations  in  1642,  427,  514 
Trench  family  in  France,  423 
Trench  (John)  at  Aughrim,  405 
Tricolour,  French,  165,  231 
Tricycle  in  1839,  485 
Trocade'ro,  its  etymology,  248,  338 
Trophy  tax,  15 

Trotman  (A.  C.)  on  Richard  King,  388 
Troy  Town,  place-name,  37,  76,  351 
Troyllesbaston.     See  Trailbaston. 
Tsar,  its  spelling,  85,  232 
Tudhope  family,  117,218 
Tuer  (A.  W.)  on  '  Beau  Monde,'  187 

Diirer  (A.),  his  '  Adam  and  Eve,'  439 

'  Memoir  of  Little  Man  and  Little  Maid,'  337 

U  as  a  capital  letter,  347,  375,  474 
Turncoat,  its  etymology,  65 
Turner  ( J.  M.  W.),  his  '  Rainbow  on  Otterspey,'  249, 

378  ;  his  '  Crossing  the  Brook,'  406 
Turner  (William),  his  *  Herball,'  27,  74,  146 
Turville,  Bucks,  and  Therfield,  Herts,  281 
Twistleton  (Col.  George),  his  family  and  biography,  28 
Tyler  (Wat)  and  St.  George's  Fields,  167 

U 

U  as  an  English  capital  letter,  347,  375,  435, 474,  493 
Udal  land  tenure,  47,  138 
Udal  (J.  S.)  on  folk-lore.  497 

Ruisdael  (Jacob),  498 

Spinning,  old  English,  456 
Ulster  earldom,  229,  391 
Uncle=father's  cousin,  428 
Underbill  (W.)  on  Shakspeare  r.  Lambert,  478 
Underbill  (William)  and  Shakspear^,  296,  478 
Union  Jack  at  Westminster  Palace,  :j'2(j 
Universities,  two,  in  one  city,  514 
Upholsterer,  its  etymology,  205 
Urban  on  'Fashionable  Cypriad,'  269 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  > 
gueries.withNo.  1SI, July -'1,1S!»4  / 


I  N  D  E  X. 


549 


>an  on  W.  Parsons,  comedian,  107 
ter-Ween  (Cornelia),  watchmaker,  27,  132 


V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Sir  John  BirkenheaJ,  395 

Hammersley  family,  355 

Plays,  their  author,  467 

Sandgate  Castle,  18 

Vacations  at  schools,  135,  258,  355,  412 
Vaccination,  unfavourable,  366 
Vache,  its  etymology,  17,  213,  432 
Valerian  (Emperor),  bridge  named  after,  288 
Van  den  Wyngaerde  (Antoine),  drawings  by,  308,  396, 

515 
Vane   (G.   H.  F.)  on  High  Ercall  churchwardens' 

accounts,  49 

Vatican  Mount,  earliest  reference  to,  288 
Venables  (E.)  on  Fulham  Palace,  57 

'  Groves  of  Blarney,'  488 

Hangman,  private,  86 

Parsons  (Dr.  John),  467 

Royal  Exchange,  church  near,  471 
'  Venice  Preserved,'  by  Thomas  Otway,  488 
"  Yentre-saint-gris,"  oath,  its  origin,  111 
Vernet  (Claude  Joseph)  and  the  tricolour,  1G5,  231 
Vernon  on  Burnet  family,  498 
Vicar  on  Preston  Candover,  308 
Victoria  (Queen),  her  name,  215,  257 
Victoring.     See  "  Riding  about  of  victoring." 
Vidame,  title  of  his  wife,  277 
Virtues,  four  cardinal,  52 
Voice,  human,  its  range,  225,  332 
Volumes,  miniature,  138,  293 
Voting,  compulsory,  226 

W 

W.  on  Arkwright  surname,  497 

Vache,  its  etymology,  432 
W.  (A.)  on  Little  Nell's  journey,  189 
W.  (A.  C.)  on  tax  on  births,  473 

Shakspeare  (W.),  his  natural  history,  436 

Union  Jack  at  Westminster,  326 
W.  (C.)  on  "Samite,"  475 
W.  (C.  K.)  on  "  Scale,"  musical  term,  87 
W.  (E.)  on  derivation  of  "  Vache,"  18 
W.  (G.)  on  Wetherell  family,  367 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  Borough  English,  146 
\V.  (H.  B.)  on  Prujean  Square,  72 
W.  (J.  H.)  on  cake-bread  superstition,  128 

Steward  (Sir  Simeon),  194 

W.  (P.  F.)  on  Robert  John  Thornton,  M.D.,  467 
W.  (R.)  on  Long  Parliament,  9 
W.  (T.)  on  Baldwin  II.,  411 

Cornwall  (Earl  of),  273 

De  Burghs,  Earls  of  Ulster,  391 

De  Warren  family,  452 

Hughes  and  Parry,  154,  398 

St.  Osyth,  her  biography,  337 
\V.  (W.)  on  foreign  arms,  407 
W.  (W.  C.)  on  Cat's  Brains,  field-name,  252 

St.  John  (Lord),  169 
Wa'ldington  (F.  S.)  on  prosecution  for  heresy,  38 

Magistrates,  county,  13 
Wade  family,  327 

le  (N.)  on  Camden's  'Britannia,'  327 
^  ;iles,  Royalist  rising  in,  1651,  381 


Wales  (Katharine,  Princess  of),  at  Fulham,  288 
Walford  (E.)  on  Buss=berring  vessel,  126 

Commons  House  of  Parliament,  unreformed,  197 

Delve,  its  meaning,  453 

Dogs,  epitaphs  on,  313 

Fog-throttled,  247 

Harley  Square,  148 

Icelandic  folk-lore,  88 

Kiender,  its  meaning,  469 

Macdonell  of  Glengarry,  31 

Oxford,  Dean  of  Balliol  College,  257 

Parallel  passages,  346 

Penal  laws,  358 

Rake  of  claret,  209 

Rood  screens,  312 

Sport=to  treat,  468 

Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  14 

Tallet=hayloft,  51 

Vacations  at  schools,  412 

Whips  in  the  House  of  Commons,  39 
Walford  (E.  M.)  on  Thomas  Coates,  G8 
Walker  (R.  J.)  on  George  Charles,  147 

"  Riding  about  of  victoring,"  1 78 
Wallace  (R.  H.)  on  address  •  On  CEconomy  and  Fru- 
gality,' 469 

Aphorisms  and  maxims,  368 
Waller  (W.  F.)  on  pronunciation  of  Byron,  385 

Cap  of  maintenance,  416 

ColtoH  (Rev.  Caleb  C.),  230 

Dinner,  record  thirteen,  165 

Green- wax  process,  508 

Hawke  (Admiral  Lord),  76 

Liberal  as  a  party  name,  492 

London  houses,  inscriptions  on,  475 

Poe  (E.  A.),  his  '  Murders  in  Rue  Morgue.'  36(i 

Rake  of  claret,  276 

Royal  Literary  Fund,  469 

Shelley  (P.  B.)  and  Stacey,  472 

Tailors  and  15th  Hussars,  478 

Tricolour,  French,  231 

Yorkshire  portraits,  153 

Waller  (William),  Fleet  Street  bookseller,  487 
Wallis  family,  Irish,  187,  336 
Waltnestone,  place-name,  its  origin,  169 
Walters  (R.)  on  Edmund  Kean,  17 

Oxberry  (William  H.),  16 

Parsons  (William),  130 

Waltbam  Holy  Cross  and  Waltham  Cross,  426 
Ward  (C.  A.)  on  coaching  and  cramming,  196 

Dryden  (John),  his  funeral,  322,  382,  463 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  103,  183,  398 

Quakers  and  music,  485 

Sense,  double,  494 

"  To  hold  tack,"  253 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  and  army  of  Waterloo,  390 
Ward  (C.  S.)  on  abbey  churches,  134 
Ward  (K.)  on  Ryves  family,  368 

Whaley  family,  287 

Ward  (Samuel),  B.D  ,  Puritan  lecturer,  67,  155 
Ware  (L.  E.)  on  Robert  Ware,  389 
Ware  (Robert),  emigrant  to  Massachusetts,  389 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  '  Almanach  de  Gotha,'  334 

Apple-pie  bed,  497 

Baldwin  II.,  his  parents,  411 

Boats,  early,  516 

Chalice  and  pix,  476 


550 


INDEX. 


Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  churchwardens'  nccounts,  476 

Crepusculum,  use  of  the  word,  397 

'  Don  Quixote,'  translations  of,  52 

George  (Prince),  his  title,  314 

Guelph  genealogies,  177 

"Guttots  Munday,"'333 

Iron,  rhyme  to,  474 

Ondoye',  the  word,  137 

Phillippa  of  Hainault,  278 

Psalm  Ixvii.,  498 

'  Spiritual  Repository,'  227 
Warren  (Henry),  his  biography,  209 
Watchmaker,  his  name,  27,  132 

Waterloo,  battle  of,  charge  of  French  cuirassiers  at 
14  ;  story  about,  74,   458  ;  Napoleon's  flight  from 
142,  393  ;  its  date,  226 ;  Duke  of  Wellington  on 
army  at,  345,  389,  433 
Waterloo  in  1893,  14,  56 

Water-marks,  curious,  234,  295  ;  authorities  on,  352 
Watson  (W.  S.)  on  semicolon,  514 
Watts  (H.  F.)  on  Creole,  178 

'  Don  Quixote,'  translations  of,  95 
Wawn  armorial  bearings,  207,  318,  475 
Wayne  (General  Anthony),  his  biography,  345 
Wayver=pond,  48,  195,  273 
Weare  (William),  Thurtell's  execution.  93 
'  Weekly  Memorials  for  the  Ingenious,'  11,  250 
Welch  (J.  C.)  on  Charles  Bailey,  375 
Welford  (R.)  on  'Babe  Christabel,'  379 

'  Gipsy  Laddie,'  153 

Lloyd  (William  Watkiss),  168 

Newcastle,  Vicar  of,  54 

Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  his  charger  Copen> 
hagen,  53,  154,  215  ;  on  the  army  of  Waterloo,  345, 
389,  433 

Wells  (Dr.)  on  dew,  464,  519 
Welsh  slates,  their  names,  237 
Welsh  (C.)  on  Newberie  and  Newbery,  printers,  368 

Sawney,  its  meaning,  356 
Welsh   (Col.   James),   his    *  Military  Reminiscences,' 

158,  196,  298 

Westbourne  Green  Manor  House,  its  history,  327 
Westminster,  "  New  Church  "  at,  12 
Westminster  Palace,  Union  Jack  at,  326 
Westminster  to  Chelsea  in  1758,  385,  435 
Wetherell  family  of  Suffolk,  367 
Whaley  family  of  Whaley  Abbey,  Ireland,  287 
Wheat,  miraculous  fall  of,  114 
Wheatley  (H.  B.)  on  Samuel  Pepys,  74 
Wheeler  (A.)  on  Oliver  Goldsmith,  429 
Wheeler  (S.)  on  epitaphs  on  dogs,  492 
Whetstone  for  liars,  245,  376,  399 
Whips  in  the  House  of  Commons,  39,  253 
White  family  and  Fulham  Pottery,  507 
White  (C.  A.)  on  Bridgnorth,  Salop,  265 
Burial  in  point  lace,  69 
Gray  (Thomas),  his  '  Elegy,'  377 
Marigold,  common,  349 
White  (R.)  on  Thomas  Miller,  314,  373 
White  (T.)  on  "Godless  florin,"  346 

Swift  (Dean)  and  Stella,  107 
"  Who  goes  home  ?"  parliamentary  custom,  128 
Wilkinson  (Tate)  and  John  Moody,  505 
Williams  (Roger),  reading  Dutch  to  Milton,  108 
Williams  (T.)  on  Sir  Eustace  D'Aubrichecourt,  252 
Wilmshurst  (J.  B.)  on  public  notice  to  touts,  205 


'  Wilson  families  before  sixteenth  century,  448 
Wilson  (E.  J.)  on  duty  of  a  procurator,  147 
Wilson  (T.)  on  "  Sunset,"  458 
Wilson  (W.  E.)  on  Scott  bibliography,  278 
Winchilsea  (Anne  Finch,  Countess  of),  248,  297,  512 
Wingham,  place-name,  its  etymology,  376 
Wise  (C.)  on  Dean  Swift,  248 
Witchcraft  in  the  nineteenth  century,  226 
Wolfenbuttel,  Academy  at,  circa  1700,  167 
Wolferstan  family,  95 
Wolferstan  (E.  P.)  on  "  Antigropelos,"  353 
Wolfram  on  Somerili  family,  188,  288 
Women  as  barbers,  246,  394 
Wonders  of  the  world,  the  seven,  50 
Woodall  (W.  O.)  on  Nelson's  marriage,  221 
Woodward  (J.)  on  crown  and  arms  of  Hungary,  457 
Worcester  Cathedral,  "  Miserrimus  "  slab  in,  368  437 
Words,  new,  126 

Wonnesley,  co.  Hereford,  its  missing  register,  505 
Wotton  (Dr.)  inquired  after,  268 
Wotton  (Henry),  brother  of  Lord  Dacre,  87 
Wotton  (Sir  Henry),  his  journal,  269 
Wragg  family,  7,  131,  293 
Wraxall,  place-name,  its  origin,  367 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  his  epitaph,  13 
Wright  (Charles),  Keeper  of  Sessions  House,  Clerken- 

well,  426 

Wright  (W.)  on  portrait  of  Cowper's  mother,  207 
Miller  (Thomas),  124 
*  Pilgrimages  in  London,'  308 
Wroot  (H.  E.)  on  books  in  chains,  175 
Wychwood  Forest,  its  history,  97 
Wyk.     See  Kingston-upvn-Hull. 
Wynn  (Sir  Richard),  M.P.  in  the  Long  Parliament,  9 

X 

X.  on  Hilda,  Princess  of  the  Goths,  148 
X.  (S.)  on  Swinburne  on  Browning,  187 
Xhroniict,  pictures  by,  447 

Y 

Y.  on  Curfew  bell,  434 

Y.  (T.  A.)  on  Yate  family,  307 

Yardley  (E.)  on  Thomas  Gray,  344 

"May  line  a  box,"  395 

"Mutual  friend, "4 51 

Prosody,  English,  223,  315 

Shakspeariana,  442 

'Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,'  334 
Yate  family,  307 

Yates  (Sir  Joseph),  his  biography,  7,  98 
Year,  its  old  computation,  385 
Yeo  family,  37 

Yeovil,  its  etymology,  428,  473 
York,  its  Lady  Mayoress,  327,  417 
York  Prison,  its  history,  69 
Yorkshire  folk-lore,  226,  376 
iTorkshire  place-rhymes,  425 
Yorkshire  portraits,  87,  153 
Young  (J.)  on  'Almanach  de  Gotha,'  269 

St.  Petersburg,  134 

Thuringian  German,  508 

'  Unfortunate  Miss  Bailey,'  285 
founger  (E.)  on  churchyard  in  '  Bleak  House,'  227 
ruppefied=deceived,  8 

Z 
Zi-go-go-go=Maxim  gun,  224 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  8,  v.  5 


AG 

305 

N7 

ser.8 

v.5 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


mlflPpMl 
$$y&($&Mjp[^ 

•mis 


•'••'.<  '-':'V/:'''?'$&$'l/&Wi 


^iJiWlWWP1 

^•w^ 


iiiii«« 

S  SMMM& 

;&>J'^*Mjm^^5^^ 

HHHpH^ 

''5iil